diff --git a/Modules_for_Bible_Applications/e-Sword/OGNT-NET.csv b/Modules_for_Bible_Applications/e-Sword/OGNT-NET.csv
deleted file mode 100644
index 59a78e3..0000000
--- a/Modules_for_Bible_Applications/e-Sword/OGNT-NET.csv
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7943 +0,0 @@
-40 1 1 【The Genealogy of Jesus Christ】
This is the record of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.° c1 [ S[Βίβλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ υἱοῦ Δαυὶδ υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ.] ]
-40 1 2
Abraham was the father of Isaac, Isaac the father of Jacob, Jacob the father of Judah and his brothers,° c2 → c1 [ S[Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰσαάκ,] ]° c3 → c2 [ S[Ἰσαὰκ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰακώβ,] ]° c4 → c3 [ S[Ἰακὼβ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰούδαν καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ,] ]
-40 1 3 Judah the father of Perez and Zerah (by Tamar), Perez the father of Hezron, Hezron the father of Ram,° c5 → c4 [ S[Ἰούδας] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Φαρὲς καὶ τὸν Ζάρα] A[ἐκ τῆς Θαμάρ,] ]° c6 → c5 [ S[Φαρὲς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἑσρώμ,] ]° c7 → c6 [ S[Ἑσρὼμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀράμ,] ]
-40 1 4 Ram the father of Amminadab, Amminadab the father of Nahshon, Nahshon the father of Salmon,° c8 → c7 [ S[Ἀρὰμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀμιναδάβ,] ]° c9 → c8 [ S[Ἀμιναδὰβ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ναασσών,] ]° c10 → c9 [ S[Ναασσὼν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Σαλμών,] ]
-40 1 5 Salmon the father of Boaz (by Rahab), Boaz the father of Obed (by Ruth), Obed the father of Jesse,° c11 → c10 [ S[Σαλμὼν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Βόες] A[ἐκ τῆς Ῥαχάβ,] ]° c12 → c11 [ S[Βόες] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωβὴδ] A[ἐκ τῆς Ῥούθ,] ]° c13 → c12 [ S[Ἰωβὴδ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰεσσαί,] ]
-40 1 6 and Jesse the father of David the king.
David was the father of Solomon (by the wife of Uriah),° c14 → c13 [ S[Ἰεσσαὶ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Δαυὶδ τὸν βασιλέα.] ]° c15 → c14 [ S[Δαυὶδ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Σολομῶνα] A[ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Οὐρίου,] ]
-40 1 7 Solomon the father of Rehoboam, Rehoboam the father of Abijah, Abijah the father of Asa,° c16 → c15 [ S[Σολομὼν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ῥοβοάμ,] ]° c17 → c16 [ S[Ῥοβοὰμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀβιά,] ]° c18 → c17 [ S[Ἀβιὰ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀσάφ,] ]
-40 1 8 Asa the father of Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Joram, Joram the father of Uzziah,° c19 → c18 [ S[Ἀσὰφ,] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωσαφάτ,] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[Ἰωσαφὰτ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωράμ,] ]° c21 → c20 [ S[Ἰωρὰμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ὀζίαν,] ]
-40 1 9 Uzziah the father of Jotham, Jotham the father of Ahaz, Ahaz the father of Hezekiah,° c22 → c21 [ S[Ὀζίας] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωαθάμ,] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[Ἰωαθὰμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀχάζ,] ]° c24 → c23 [ S[Ἀχὰζ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἑζεκίαν,] ]
-40 1 10 Hezekiah the father of Manasseh, Manasseh the father of Amon, Amon the father of Josiah,° c25 → c24 [ S[Ἑζεκίας] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Μανασσῆ,] ]° c26 → c25 [ S[Μανασσῆς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀμώς,] ]° c27 → c26 [ S[Ἀμὼς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωσίαν,] ]
-40 1 11 and Josiah the father of Jeconiah and his brothers, at the time of the deportation to Babylon.° c28 → c27 [ S[Ἰωσίας] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰεχονίαν καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος.] ]
-40 1 12
After the deportation to Babylon, Jeconiah became the father of Shealtiel, Shealtiel the father of Zerubbabel,° c29 → c28 [ A[Μετὰ δὲ τὴν μετοικεσίαν Βαβυλῶνος] S[Ἰεχονίας] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Σαλαθιήλ,] ]° c30 → c29 [ S[Σαλαθιὴλ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ζοροβαβέλ,] ]
-40 1 13 Zerubbabel the father of Abiud, Abiud the father of Eliakim, Eliakim the father of Azor,° c31 → c30 [ S[Ζοροβαβὲλ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀβιούδ,] ]° c32 → c31 [ S[Ἀβιοὺδ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἐλιακίμ,] ]° c33 → c32 [ S[Ἐλιακὶμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀζώρ,] ]
-40 1 14 Azor the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, Achim the father of Eliud,° c34 → c33 [ S[Ἀζὼρ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Σαδώκ,] ]° c35 → c34 [ S[Σαδὼκ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἀχίμ,] ]° c36 → c35 [ S[Ἀχὶμ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἐλιούδ,] ]
-40 1 15 Eliud the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, Matthan the father of Jacob,° c37 → c36 [ S[Ἐλιοὺδ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἐλεάζαρ,] ]° c38 → c37 [ S[Ἐλεάζαρ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ματθάν,] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[Ματθὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰακώβ,] ]
-40 1 16 and Jacob the father of Joseph, the husband of Mary, by whom Jesus was born, who is called Christ.° c40 → c39 [ S[Ἰακὼβ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἄνδρα Μαρίας,] ]°° c41 → c40 [ A[ἐξ ἧς] P[ἐγεννήθη] S[Ἰησοῦς c42 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[χριστός.] ]] ]
-40 1 17
So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations, and from David to the deportation to Babylon, fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to Christ, fourteen generations.° c43 → c40 [ S[Πᾶσαι οὖν αἱ γενεαὶ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἕως Δαυὶδ] C[γενεαὶ δεκατέσσαρες,] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ Δαυὶδ] A[ἕως τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος] C[γενεαὶ δεκατέσσαρες,] ]° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος] A[ἕως τοῦ χριστοῦ] C[γενεαὶ δεκατέσσαρες.] ]
-40 1 18 【The Birth of Jesus Christ】
Now the birth of Jesus Christ happened this way. While his mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit.° c46 → c45 [ S[Τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἡ γένεσις] A[οὕτως] P[ἦν.] ]°° c47 → c48 [ P[μνηστευθείσης] S[τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας] C[τῷ Ἰωσήφ,] ]° c48 → c46 [ A[c49 [ P[πρὶν ἢ συνελθεῖν] S[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[εὑρέθη] C[c50 [ A[ἐν γαστρὶ] P[ἔχουσα] A[ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου.] ]] ]
-40 1 19 Because Joseph, her husband to be, was a righteous man, and because he did not want to disgrace her, he intended to divorce her privately.° c51 → c48 [ S[Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς,] A[ c52 [ C[δίκαιος] P[ὢν] ]] A[c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[θέλων] A[ c54 [ C[αὐτὴν] P[δειγματίσαι,] ]] ]] P[ἐβουλήθη] C[c55 [ A[λάθρᾳ] P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[αὐτήν.] ]] ]
-40 1 20 When he had contemplated this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said, “Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife, because the child conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit.°° c56 → c57 [ C[ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] P[ἐνθυμηθέντος] ]° c57 → c51 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c58 → c57 [ S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] A[κατ᾽ ὄναρ] P[ἐφάνη] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c59 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c60 → c58 [ add[Ἰωσὴφ υἱὸς Δαυίδ,] A[μὴ] P[φοβηθῇς] C[ c61 [ P[παραλαβεῖν] C[Μαρίαν] A[τὴν γυναῖκά σου,] ]] ]° *c62 → c60 [ S[c63 [ P[τὸ A[ἐν αὐτῇ] γεννηθὲν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[ἐκ πνεύματός P[ἐστιν] ἁγίου·] ]
-40 1 21 She will give birth to a son and you will name him Jesus, because he will save his people from their sins.”° *c64 → c62 [ P[τέξεται] conj[δὲ] C[υἱὸν] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλέσεις] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[Ἰησοῦν,] ]° *c66 → c65 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[γὰρ] P[σώσει] C[τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 1 22 This all happened so that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet would be fulfilled:° c67 → c58 [ S[τοῦτο conj[δὲ] ὅλον] P[γέγονεν] ]°° c68 → c67 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c69 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[ὑπὸ κυρίου] A[διὰ τοῦ προφήτου c70 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-40 1 23 “Look! The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will name him Emmanuel,” which means “God with us.”°° *c71 → c68 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ S[ἡ παρθένος] A[ἐν γαστρὶ] P[ἕξει] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[τέξεται] C[υἱόν,] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλέσουσιν] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[Ἐμμανουήλ·] ]°°° c75 → c74 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ c76 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον] ]] C[c77 [ A[Μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν] S[ὁ θεός.] ]] ]
-40 1 24 When Joseph awoke from sleep he did what the angel of the Lord told him. He took his wife,° c78 → c67 [ A[c79 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰωσὴφ] ] P[ἐποίησεν] ]°° c80 → c78 [ conj[ὡς] P[προσέταξεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου] ]° c81 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέλαβεν] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 1 25 but did not have marital relations with her until she gave birth to a son, whom he named Jesus.° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγίνωσκεν] C[αὐτὴν] A[ c83 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἔτεκεν] C[υἱόν·] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-40 2 1 【The Visit of the Wise Men】
After Jesus was born in Bethlehem in Judea, in the time of King Herod, wise men from the East came to Jerusalem°° c1 → c2 [ S[Τοῦ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦ] P[γεννηθέντος] A[ἐν Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] A[ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως,] ]° c2 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c3 → c2 [ S[μάγοι] A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν] P[παρεγένοντο] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[
-40 2 2 saying, “Where is the one who is born king of the Jews? For we saw his star when it rose and have come to worship him.”c4 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c5 → c3 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ c6 [ P[τεχθεὶς] ]βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]° *c7 → c5 [ P[εἴδομεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα] A[ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ] ]° *c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλθομεν] A[ c9 [ P[προσκυνῆσαι] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-40 2 3 When King Herod heard this he was alarmed, and all Jerusalem with him.° c10 → c3 [ A[c11 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης] P[ἐταράχθη] ]° c12 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]
-40 2 4 After assembling all the chief priests and experts in the law, he asked them where the Christ was to be born.° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[συναγαγὼν] C[πάντας τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ γραμματεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ] ]] P[ἐπυνθάνετο] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῶν] C[c15 [ A[ποῦ] S[ὁ χριστὸς] P[γεννᾶται.] ]] ]
-40 2 5 “In Bethlehem of Judea,” they said, “for it is written this way by the prophet:° c16 → c13 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ A[Ἐν Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] P[γέγραπται] A[διὰ τοῦ προφήτου·] ]
-40 2 6 ‘And you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,
are in no way least among the rulers of Judah,
for out of you will come a ruler who will shepherd my people Israel.’”° *c19 → c18 [ conj[Καὶ] S[σύ,] add[Βηθλέεμ γῆ Ἰούδα,] A[οὐδαμῶς] C[ἐλαχίστη] P[εἶ] A[ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ A[ἐκ σοῦ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐξελεύσεται] S[ c21 [ P[ἡγούμενος,] ]c22 [ S[ὅστις] P[ποιμανεῖ] C[τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ.] ]] ]
-40 2 7
Then Herod privately summoned the wise men and determined from them when the star had appeared.° c23 → c16 [ A[Τότε] S[Ἡρῴδης] A[ c24 [ A[λάθρᾳ] P[καλέσας] C[τοὺς μάγους] ]] P[ἠκρίβωσεν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῶν] C[τὸν χρόνον τοῦc25 [ P[φαινομένου] ]ἀστέρος,] ]
-40 2 8 He sent them to Bethlehem and said, “Go and look carefully for the child. When you find him, inform me so that I can go and worship him as well.”° c26 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c27 [ P[πέμψας] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς Βηθλέεμ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c28 → c26 [ A[c29 [ P[Πορευθέντες] ]] P[ἐξετάσατε] A[ἀκριβῶς] A[περὶ τοῦ παιδίου·] ]°° *c30 → c31 [ conj[ἐπὰν] conj[δὲ] P[εὕρητε,] ]° *c31 → c28 [ P[ἀπαγγείλατέ] C[μοι,] ]°° *c32 → c31 [ conj[ὅπως] S[κἀγὼ] A[ c33 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[προσκυνήσω] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 2 9 After listening to the king they left, and once again the star they saw when it rose led them until it stopped above the place where the child was.° c34 → c26 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c35 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τοῦ βασιλέως] ]] P[ἐπορεύθησαν,] ]° c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c37 → c36 [ S[ὁ ἀστὴρ c38 [ S[ὃν] P[εἶδον] A[ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ] ]] P[προῆγεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° c39 → c37 [ conj[ἕως] A[ c40 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[ἐστάθη] A[c41 [ A[ἐπάνω οὗ] P[ἦν] S[τὸ παιδίον.] ]] ]
-40 2 10 When they saw the star they shouted joyfully.° c42 → c37 [ A[c43 [ P[ἰδόντες] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν ἀστέρα] ]] P[ἐχάρησαν] C[χαρὰν μεγάλην] A[σφόδρα.] ]
-40 2 11 As they came into the house and saw the child with Mary his mother, they bowed down and worshiped him. They opened their treasure boxes and gave him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c45 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] ]] P[εἶδον] C[τὸ παιδίον μετὰ Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c47 [ P[πεσόντες] ]] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c49 [ P[ἀνοίξαντες] C[τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν] ]] P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[δῶρα, χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν.] ]
-40 2 12 After being warned in a dream not to return to Herod, they went back by another route to their own country.° c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[χρηματισθέντες] A[κατ᾽ ὄναρ] A[ c52 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀνακάμψαι] A[πρὸς Ἡρῴδην] ]] ]] A[δι᾽ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ] P[ἀνεχώρησαν] A[εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 2 13 【The Escape to Egypt】
After they had gone, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, “Get up, take the child and his mother and flee to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to look for the child to kill him.”°° c53 → c55 [ A[c54 [ P[Ἀναχωρησάντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]] ]° c55 → c50 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c56 → c55 [ S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] P[φαίνεται] A[κατ᾽ ὄναρ] C[τῷ Ἰωσὴφ] A[ c57 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c58 → c56 [ A[c59 [ P[Ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[παράλαβε] C[τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ] ]° *c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[φεῦγε] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴσθι] A[ἐκεῖ] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[εἴπω] C[σοι·] ]° *c63 → c61 [ P[μέλλει] conj[γὰρ] S[Ἡρῴδης] C[ c64 [ P[ζητεῖν] C[τὸ παιδίον] A[ c65 [ P[τοῦ ἀπολέσαι] C[αὐτό.] ]] ]] ]
-40 2 14 Then he got up, took the child and his mother during the night, and went to Egypt.° c66 → c56 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c67 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[παρέλαβεν] C[τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ] A[νυκτὸς] ]° c68 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον,] ]
-40 2 15 He stayed there until Herod died. In this way what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet was fulfilled: “I called my Son out of Egypt.”° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[ἐκεῖ] A[ἕως τῆς τελευτῆς Ἡρῴδου·] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c71 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[ὑπὸ κυρίου] A[διὰ τοῦ προφήτου c72 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]°° *c73 → c70 [ A[Ἐξ Αἰγύπτου] P[ἐκάλεσα] C[τὸν υἱόν μου.] ]
-40 2 16
When Herod saw that he had been tricked by the wise men, he became enraged. He sent men to kill all the children in Bethlehem and throughout the surrounding region from the age of two and under, according to the time he had learned from the wise men.° c74 → c69 [ A[Τότε] S[Ἡρῴδης] A[ c75 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]c76 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐνεπαίχθη] A[ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων] ]] P[ἐθυμώθη] A[λίαν,] ]° c77 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c78 [ P[ἀποστείλας] ]] P[ἀνεῖλεν] C[πάντας τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλέεμ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω,] A[κατὰ τὸν χρόνονc79 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠκρίβωσεν] A[παρὰ τῶν μάγων.] ]] ]
-40 2 17 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled:° c80 → c77 [ A[τότε] P[ἐπληρώθη] S[ c81 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου c82 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-40 2 18 “A voice was heard in Ramah,
weeping and loud wailing,
Rachel weeping for her children,
and she did not want to be comforted, because they were gone.”° *c83 → c80 [ S[Φωνὴ A[ἐν Ῥαμὰ] P[ἠκούσθη,] κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς πολύς·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ S[Ῥαχὴλ] P[κλαίουσα] C[τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς,] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελεν] C[ c86 [ P[παρακληθῆναι] ]] ]°° *c87 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-40 2 19 【The Return to Nazareth】
After Herod had died, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt°° c88 → c89 [ P[Τελευτήσαντος] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ Ἡρῴδου] ]
° c89 → c80 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]
° c90 → c89 [ S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] P[φαίνεται] A[κατ᾽ ὄναρ] C[τῷ Ἰωσὴφ] A[ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ] A[
-40 2 20 saying, “Get up, take the child and his mother, and go to the land of Israel, for those who were seeking the child’s life are dead.”c91 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c92 → c90 [ A[c93 [ P[Ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[παράλαβε] C[τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ] ]° *c94 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύου] A[εἰς γῆν Ἰσραήλ,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ P[τεθνήκασιν] conj[γὰρ] S[ c96 [ P[οἱ ζητοῦντες] C[τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ παιδίου.] ]] ]
-40 2 21 So he got up and took the child and his mother and returned to the land of Israel.° c97 → c95 [ S[c98 [ P[ὁ ἐγερθεὶς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[παρέλαβεν] C[τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ] ]° c99 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς γῆν Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-40 2 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. After being warned in a dream, he went to the regions of Galilee.° c100 → c99 [ A[c101 [ A[ἀκούσας] ]conj[δὲ] c102 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἀρχέλαος] P[βασιλεύει] C[τῆς Ἰουδαίας] A[ἀντὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἡρῴδου] ]] P[ἐφοβήθη] C[c103 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἀπελθεῖν·] ]] ]° c104 → c100 [ A[c105 [ P[χρηματισθεὶς] A[κατ᾽ ὄναρ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]
-40 2 23 He came to a town called Nazareth and lived there. Then what had been spoken by the prophets was fulfilled, that Jesus would be called a Nazarene.° c106 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c107 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[κατῴκησεν] A[εἰς πόλινc108 [ P[λεγομένην] C[Ναζαρέτ,] ]] ]°° c109 → c106 [ conj[ὅπως] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c110 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ τῶν προφητῶν] ]c111 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ναζωραῖος] P[κληθήσεται.] ]] ]
-40 3 1 【The Ministry of John the Baptist】
In those days John the Baptist came into the wilderness of Judea proclaiming,° c1 [ A[Ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις] P[παραγίνεται] S[Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς] A[ c2 [ P[κηρύσσων] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] ]
-40 3 2 “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near.”c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c4 → c1 [ P[Μετανοεῖτε,] ]° *c5 → c4 [ P[ἤγγικεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 3 3 For he is the one about whom the prophet Isaiah had spoken:
“The voice of one shouting in the wilderness,
‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make his paths straight.’”° c6 → c1 [ S[οὗτος] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c7 [ P[ὁ ῥηθεὶς] A[διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου c8 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]° *c9 → c6 [ S[Φωνὴ c10 [ P[βοῶντος] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ·] ]] ]° *c11 → c9 [ P[Ἑτοιμάσατε] C[τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ A[εὐθείας] P[ποιεῖτε] C[τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 3 4
Now John wore clothing made from camel’s hair with a leather belt around his waist, and his diet consisted of locusts and wild honey.° c13 → c6 [ S[αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] ὁ Ἰωάννης] P[εἶχεν] C[τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] C[ζώνην δερματίνην] A[περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ,] ]° c15 → c14 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] τροφὴ P[ἦν] αὐτοῦ] C[ἀκρίδες καὶ μέλι ἄγριον.] ]
-40 3 5 Then people from Jerusalem, as well as all Judea and all the region around the Jordan, were going out to him,° c16 → c15 [ A[τότε] P[ἐξεπορεύετο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]° c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος τοῦ Ἰορδάνου,] ]
-40 3 6 and he was baptizing them in the Jordan River as they confessed their sins.° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβαπτίζοντο] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ c19 [ P[ἐξομολογούμενοι] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-40 3 7
But when he saw many Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, “You offspring of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the coming wrath?° c20 → c18 [ A[c21 [ P[Ἰδὼν] conj[δὲ] C[πολλοὺς τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων c22 [ P[ἐρχομένους] A[ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα αὐτοῦ] ]] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c23 → c20 [ add[Γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν,] S[τίς] P[ὑπέδειξεν] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c24 [ P[φυγεῖν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς c25 [ P[μελλούσης] ]ὀργῆς;] ]] ]
-40 3 8 Therefore produce fruit that proves your repentance,° *c26 → c23 [ P[ποιήσατε] conj[οὖν] C[καρπὸν ἄξιον τῆς μετανοίας] ]
-40 3 9 and don’t think you can say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I tell you that God can raise up children for Abraham from these stones!° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[δόξητε] C[ c28 [ P[λέγειν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c29 → c27 [ A[Πατέρα] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὸν Ἀβραάμ,] ]° *c30 → c27 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δύναται] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c32 [ A[ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων] P[ἐγεῖραι] C[τέκνα] C[τῷ Ἀβραάμ.] ]] ]
-40 3 10 Even now the ax is laid at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.° *c33 → c30 [ A[ἤδη] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ ἀξίνη] A[πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων] P[κεῖται·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ S[πᾶν conj[οὖν] δένδρον c35 [ A[μὴ] P[ποιοῦν] C[καρπὸν καλὸν] ]] P[ἐκκόπτεται] ]° *c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς πῦρ] P[βάλλεται.] ]
-40 3 11
“I baptize you with water, for repentance, but the one coming after me is more powerful than I am – I am not worthy to carry his sandals! He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.° *c37 → c36 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[μὲν] C[ὑμᾶς] P[βαπτίζω] A[ἐν ὕδατι] A[εἰς μετάνοιαν·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ S[c39 [ P[ὁ A[ὀπίσω μου] ἐρχόμενος] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[ἰσχυρότερός μού] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° *c40 → c38 [ C[οὗ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἱκανὸς c41 [ C[τὰ ὑποδήματα] P[βαστάσαι·] ]] ]° *c42 → c38 [ S[αὐτὸς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[βαπτίσει] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί·] ]
-40 3 12 His winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clean out his threshing floor and will gather his wheat into the storehouse, but the chaff he will burn up with inextinguishable fire!”°° *c43 → c42 [ S[οὗ τὸ πτύον] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[διακαθαριεῖ] C[τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάξει] C[τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην,] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ C[τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον] P[κατακαύσει] A[πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ.] ]
-40 3 13 【The Baptism of Jesus】
Then Jesus came from Galilee to John to be baptized by him in the Jordan River.° c47 → c20 [ A[Τότε] P[παραγίνεται] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην] A[ c48 [ P[τοῦ βαπτισθῆναι] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 3 14 But John tried to prevent him, saying, “I need to be baptized by you, and yet you come to me?”° c49 → c47 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰωάννης] P[διεκώλυεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c50 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c51 → c49 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχω] c52 [ A[ὑπὸ σοῦ] P[βαπτισθῆναι,] ]] ]° *c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[ἔρχῃ] A[πρός με;] ]
-40 3 15 So Jesus replied to him, “Let it happen now, for it is right for us to fulfill all righteousness.” Then John yielded to him.° c54 → c49 [ A[c55 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c56 → c54 [ P[Ἄφες] A[ἄρτι,] ]° *c57 → c56 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] C[πρέπον] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ c58 [ P[πληρῶσαι] C[πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην.] ]] ]° c59 → c54 [ A[τότε] P[ἀφίησιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 3 16 After Jesus was baptized, just as he was coming up out of the water, the heavens opened and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and coming to rest on him.° c60 → c59 [ A[c61 [ P[βαπτισθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀνέβη] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος·] ]° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c63 → c62 [ P[ἠνεῴχθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ οὐρανοί,] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ c65 [ P[καταβαῖνον] A[ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν] ]c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-40 3 17 And a voice from heaven said, “This is my one dear Son; in him I take great delight.”° c67 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c68 → c67 [ S[φωνὴ] A[ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν] A[ c69 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός,] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[εὐδόκησα.] ]
-40 4 1 【The Temptation of Jesus 】
Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.° c1 [ A[Τότε] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀνήχθη] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος,] A[ c2 [ P[πειρασθῆναι] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου.] ]] ]
-40 4 2 After he fasted forty days and forty nights he was famished.° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c4 [ P[νηστεύσας] A[ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ νύκτας τεσσεράκοντα] ]] A[ὕστερον] P[ἐπείνασεν.] ]
-40 4 3 The tempter came and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, command these stones to become bread.”° c5 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c6 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] S[c7 [ P[ὁ πειράζων] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c8 → c9 [ conj[Εἰ] C[υἱὸς P[εἶ] τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c9 → c5 [ P[εἰπὲ] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] S[οἱ λίθοι οὗτοι] C[ἄρτοι] P[γένωνται.] ]
-40 4 4 But he answered, “It is written, ‘Man does not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God.’”° c11 → c5 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c12 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c13 → c11 [ P[Γέγραπται·] ]° *c14 → c13 [ A[Οὐκ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ] A[μόνῳ] P[ζήσεται] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος,] ]° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι c16 [ P[ἐκπορευομένῳ] A[διὰ στόματος θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 4 5 Then the devil took him to the holy city, had him stand on the highest point of the temple,° c17 → c11 [ A[Τότε] P[παραλαμβάνει] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ διάβολος] A[εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν,] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστησεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ,] ]
-40 4 6 and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. For it is written, ‘He will command his angels concerning you’ and ‘with their hands they will lift you up, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c20 → c21 [ conj[Εἰ] C[υἱὸς P[εἶ] τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c21 → c19 [ P[βάλε] C[σεαυτὸν] A[κάτω·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ] P[ἐντελεῖται] A[περὶ σοῦ] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ χειρῶν] P[ἀροῦσίν] C[σε,] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[μήποτε] P[προσκόψῃς] A[πρὸς λίθον] C[τὸν πόδα σου.] ]
-40 4 7 Jesus said to him, “Once again it is written: ‘You are not to put the Lord your God to the test.’”° c26 → c19 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] A[Πάλιν] ]° *c27 → c26 [ P[γέγραπται·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐκπειράσεις] C[κύριον τὸν θεόν σου.] ]
-40 4 8 Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their grandeur.° c29 → c26 [ A[Πάλιν] P[παραλαμβάνει] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ διάβολος] A[εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν λίαν,] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[δείκνυσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν] ]
-40 4 9 And he said to him, “I will give you all these things if you throw yourself to the ground and worship me.”° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c32 → c31 [ C[Ταῦτά C[σοι] πάντα] P[δώσω,] ]°° *c33 → c32 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[ c34 [ P[πεσὼν] ]] P[προσκυνήσῃς] C[μοι.] ]
-40 4 10 Then Jesus said to him, “Go away, Satan! For it is written: ‘You are to worship the Lord your God and serve only him.’”° c35 → c31 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ P[Ὕπαγε,] add[Σατανᾶ·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ C[Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου] P[προσκυνήσεις] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὐτῷ] A[μόνῳ] P[λατρεύσεις.] ]
-40 4 11 Then the devil left him, and angels came and began ministering to his needs.° c40 → c35 [ A[τότε] P[ἀφίησιν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ διάβολος,] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c42 → c41 [ S[ἄγγελοι] P[προσῆλθον] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηκόνουν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 4 12 【Preaching in Galilee】
Now when Jesus heard that John had been imprisoned, he went into Galilee.° c44 → c43 [ A[c45 [ P[Ἀκούσας] ]conj[δὲ] c46 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰωάννης] P[παρεδόθη] ]] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]
-40 4 13 While in Galilee, he moved from Nazareth to make his home in Capernaum by the sea, in the region of Zebulun and Naphtali,° c47 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c48 [ P[καταλιπὼν] C[τὴν Ναζαρὰ] ]] A[c49 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[κατῴκησεν] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλασσίαν] A[ἐν ὁρίοις Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλίμ·] ]
-40 4 14 so that what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah would be fulfilled:°° c50 → c47 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c51 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου c52 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-40 4 15 “Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali,
the way by the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles –°° *c53 → c50 [ S[Γῆ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλίμ, ὁδὸν θαλάσσης, πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν,] ]
-40 4 16 the people who sit in darkness have seen a great light,
and on those who sit in the region and shadow of death a light has dawned.”°° *c54 → c53 [ S[ὁ λαὸς c55 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐν σκότει] ]] C[φῶς P[εἶδεν] μέγα,] ]°° *c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοῖς καθημένοις] A[ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ S[φῶς] P[ἀνέτειλεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-40 4 17
From that time Jesus began to preach this message: “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near!”° c58 → c47 [ A[Ἀπὸ τότε] P[ἤρξατο] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[ c59 [ P[κηρύσσειν] ]c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγειν·] ]] ]° *c61 → c58 [ P[Μετανοεῖτε,] ]° *c62 → c61 [ P[ἤγγικεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 4 18 【The Call of the Disciples 】
As he was walking by the Sea of Galilee he saw two brothers, Simon (called Peter) and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishermen).° c63 → c58 [ A[c64 [ P[Περιπατῶν] conj[δὲ] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[δύο ἀδελφούς, Σίμωναc65 [ P[τὸν λεγόμενον] C[Πέτρον] ]καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ,c66 [ P[βάλλοντας] C[ἀμφίβληστρον] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]] ]°° c67 → c63 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἁλιεῖς·] ]
-40 4 19 He said to them, “Follow me, and I will turn you into fishers of people!”° c68 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ P[Δεῦτε] A[ὀπίσω μου,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσω] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-40 4 20 They left their nets immediately and followed him.° c71 → c68 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[εὐθέως] A[ c72 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὰ δίκτυα] ]] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 4 21 Going on from there he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and his brother John, in a boat with their father Zebedee, mending their nets. Then he called them.° c73 → c71 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c74 [ P[προβὰς] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[ἄλλους δύο ἀδελφούς, Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ,c75 [ A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] A[μετὰ Ζεβεδαίου τοῦ αὐτῶν πατρὸς] P[καταρτίζοντας] C[τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν,] ]] ]° c76 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 4 22 They immediately left the boat and their father and followed him.° c77 → c76 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[εὐθέως] A[ c78 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὸ πλοῖον καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 4 23 【Jesus’ Healing Ministry 】
Jesus went throughout all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every kind of disease and sickness among the people.° c79 → c77 [ conj[Καὶ] P[περιῆγεν] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ,] A[ c80 [ P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν] ]c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[κηρύσσων] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας] ]c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεραπεύων] C[πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν] A[ἐν τῷ λαῷ.] ]] ]
-40 4 24 So a report about him spread throughout Syria. People brought to him all who suffered with various illnesses and afflictions, those who had seizures, paralytics, and those possessed by demons, and he healed them.° c83 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] S[ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς ὅλην τὴν Συρίαν·] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[πάντας c85 [ P[τοὺς A[κακῶς] ἔχοντας] ]c86 [ A[ποικίλαις νόσοις καὶ βασάνοις] P[συνεχομένους,] ]c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[δαιμονιζομένους] ]c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[σεληνιαζομένους] ]καὶ παραλυτικούς,] ]° c89 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 4 25 And large crowds followed him from Galilee, the Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan River.° c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ Δεκαπόλεως καὶ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου.] ]
-40 5 1 【The Beatitudes】
When he saw the crowds, he went up the mountain. After he sat down his disciples came to him.° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Ἰδὼν] conj[δὲ] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]] P[ἀνέβη] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος·] ]°° c3 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθίσαντος] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c4 → c1 [ P[προσῆλθαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 5 2 Then he began to teach them by saying:° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c6 [ P[ἀνοίξας] C[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[c7 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-40 5 3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to them.° *c8 → c5 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι,] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] A[αὐτῶν] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 5 4 “Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted.° *c10 → c8 [ C[μακάριοι] S[ c11 [ P[οἱ πενθοῦντες,] ]] ]°° *c12 → c10 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] P[παρακληθήσονται.] ]
-40 5 5 “Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the earth.° *c13 → c10 [ C[μακάριοι] S[οἱ πραεῖς,] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] P[κληρονομήσουσιν] C[τὴν γῆν.] ]
-40 5 6 “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be satisfied.° *c15 → c13 [ C[μακάριοι] S[ c16 [ P[οἱ πεινῶντες] ]c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[διψῶντες] C[τὴν δικαιοσύνην,] ]] ]°° *c18 → c15 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] P[χορτασθήσονται.] ]
-40 5 7 “Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy.° *c19 → c15 [ C[μακάριοι] S[οἱ ἐλεήμονες,] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἐλεηθήσονται.] ]
-40 5 8 “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God.° *c21 → c19 [ C[μακάριοι] S[οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ,] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] C[τὸν θεὸν] P[ὄψονται.] ]
-40 5 9 “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called the children of God.° *c23 → c21 [ C[μακάριοι] S[οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί,] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] C[υἱοὶ θεοῦ] P[κληθήσονται.] ]
-40 5 10 “Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to them.° *c25 → c23 [ C[μακάριοι] S[ c26 [ P[οἱ δεδιωγμένοι] A[ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης,] ]] ]°° *c27 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] A[αὐτῶν] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 5 11 “Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you and say all kinds of evil things about you falsely on account of me.° *c28 → c25 [ C[μακάριοί] P[ἐστε] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ὀνειδίσωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[διώξωσιν] ]°° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπωσιν] C[πᾶν πονηρὸν] A[καθ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[ c32 [ P[ψευδόμενοι] ]] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ.] ]
-40 5 12 Rejoice and be glad, because your reward is great in heaven, for they persecuted the prophets before you in the same way.° *c33 → c28 [ P[χαίρετε] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγαλλιᾶσθε,] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν] C[πολὺς] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·] ]° *c36 → c34 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐδίωξαν] C[τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πρὸ ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 5 13 【Salt and Light】
“You are the salt of the earth. But if salt loses its flavor, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled on by people!° *c37 → c36 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] C[τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς·] ]°° *c38 → c39 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ ἅλας] P[μωρανθῇ,] ]° *c39 → c37 [ A[ἐν τίνι] P[ἁλισθήσεται;] ]° *c40 → c39 [ A[εἰς οὐδὲν] P[ἰσχύει] A[ἔτι] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ c42 [ A[c43 [ P[βληθὲν] A[ἔξω] ]] P[καταπατεῖσθαι] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-40 5 14 You are the light of the world. A city located on a hill cannot be hidden.° *c44 → c40 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] C[τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου.] ]° *c45 → c44 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] S[πόλις C[ c46 [ P[κρυβῆναι] ]] c47 [ A[ἐπάνω ὄρους] P[κειμένη·] ]] ]
-40 5 15 People do not light a lamp and put it under a basket but on a lampstand, and it gives light to all in the house.° *c48 → c45 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[καίουσιν] C[λύχνον] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[τιθέασιν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν,] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[λάμπει] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ.] ]
-40 5 16 In the same way, let your light shine before people, so that they can see your good deeds and give honor to your Father in heaven.° *c52 → c51 [ A[οὕτως] P[λαμψάτω] S[τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἴδωσιν] C[ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοξάσωσιν] C[τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-40 5 17 【Fulfillment of the Law and Prophets 】
“Do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets. I have not come to abolish these things but to fulfill them.° *c55 → c52 [ A[Μὴ] P[νομίσητε] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθον] A[ c57 [ P[καταλῦσαι] C[τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας·] ]] ]° *c58 → c55 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἦλθον] A[ c59 [ P[καταλῦσαι] ]] ]° *c60 → c58 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c61 [ P[πληρῶσαι·] ]] ]
-40 5 18 I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth pass away not the smallest letter or stroke of a letter will pass from the law until everything takes place.° *c62 → c60 [ A[ἀμὴν] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c63 → c64 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[παρέλθῃ] S[ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ,] ]° *c64 → c62 [ S[ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρέλθῃ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου,] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] S[πάντα] P[γένηται.] ]
-40 5 19 So anyone who breaks one of the least of these commands and teaches others to do so will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever obeys them and teaches others to do so will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.° *c66 → c64 [ S[c67 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[λύσῃ] C[μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων] ]conj[οὖν] c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάξῃ] A[οὕτως] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους,] ]] C[ἐλάχιστος] P[κληθήσεται] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν·] ]° *c69 → c66 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ποιήσῃ] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάξῃ,] ]° *c71 → c70 [ S[οὗτος] C[μέγας] P[κληθήσεται] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 5 20 For I tell you, unless your righteousness goes beyond that of the experts in the law and the Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven!° *c72 → c62 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c73 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[περισσεύσῃ] S[ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη] A[πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων,] ]° *c74 → c72 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[εἰσέλθητε] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 5 21 【Anger and Murder 】
“You have heard that it was said to an older generation, ‘Do not murder,’ and ‘whoever murders will be subjected to judgment.’° *c75 → c72 [ P[Ἠκούσατε] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐρρέθη] C[τοῖς ἀρχαίοις·] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ A[Οὐ] P[φονεύσεις·] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ S[c79 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[φονεύσῃ,] ]conj[δ᾽] ] C[ἔνοχος P[ἔσται] τῇ κρίσει.] ]
-40 5 22 But I say to you that anyone who is angry with a brother will be subjected to judgment. And whoever insults a brother will be brought before the council, and whoever says ‘Fool’ will be sent to fiery hell.° *c80 → c75 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c81 → c80 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς c82 [ P[ὁ ὀργιζόμενος] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ] ]] C[ἔνοχος P[ἔσται] τῇ κρίσει·] ]° *c83 → c81 [ S[c84 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[εἴπῃ] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ·] ]conj[δ᾽] c85 [ add[Ῥακά,] ]] C[ἔνοχος P[ἔσται] τῷ συνεδρίῳ·] ]° *c86 → c83 [ S[c87 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[εἴπῃ·] ]c88 [ add[Μωρέ,] ]] C[ἔνοχος P[ἔσται] εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός.] ]
-40 5 23 So then, if you bring your gift to the altar and there you remember that your brother has something against you,°° *c89 → c92 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] P[προσφέρῃς] C[τὸ δῶρόν σου] A[ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ A[κἀκεῖ] P[μνησθῇς] ]°°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σου ὁ ἀδελφός] P[ἔχει] C[τι] A[κατὰ σοῦ,] ]
-40 5 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar. First go and be reconciled to your brother and then come and present your gift.° *c92 → c86 [ P[ἄφες] A[ἐκεῖ] C[τὸ δῶρόν σου] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου] ]° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὕπαγε] ]° *c94 → c93 [ A[πρῶτον] P[διαλλάγηθι] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] A[ c96 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[πρόσφερε] C[τὸ δῶρόν σου.] ]
-40 5 25 Reach agreement quickly with your accuser while on the way to court, or he may hand you over to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the warden, and you will be thrown into prison.° *c97 → c95 [ P[ἴσθι] C[ c98 [ P[εὐνοῶν] C[τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου] A[ταχὺ] ]] A[c99 [ A[ἕως ὅτου] P[εἶ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ,] ]] ]°° *c100 → c97 [ A[μήποτέ] C[σε] P[παραδῷ] S[ὁ ἀντίδικος] C[τῷ κριτῇ,] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κριτὴς] C[τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ,] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς φυλακὴν] P[βληθήσῃ·] ]
-40 5 26 I tell you the truth, you will never get out of there until you have paid the last penny!° *c103 → c97 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἐξέλθῃς] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἀποδῷς] C[τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην.] ]
-40 5 27 【Adultery 】
“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery.’° *c106 → c80 [ P[Ἠκούσατε] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐρρέθη·] ]° *c108 → c107 [ A[Οὐ] P[μοιχεύσεις.] ]
-40 5 28 But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.° *c109 → c106 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς c111 [ P[ὁ βλέπων] C[γυναῖκα] A[ c112 [ P[πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι] C[αὐτὴν] ]] ]] A[ἤδη] P[ἐμοίχευσεν] C[αὐτὴν] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 5 29 If your right eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away! It is better to lose one of your members than to have your whole body thrown into hell.°° *c113 → c114 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς] P[σκανδαλίζει] C[σε,] ]° *c114 → c110 [ P[ἔξελε] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλε] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ,] ]° *c116 → c114 [ P[συμφέρει] conj[γάρ] C[σοι] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπόληται] S[ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] S[ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου] P[βληθῇ] A[εἰς γέενναν.] ]
-40 5 30 If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is better to lose one of your members than to have your whole body go into hell.°° *c119 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ] P[σκανδαλίζει] C[σε,] ]° *c120 → c116 [ P[ἔκκοψον] C[αὐτὴν] ]° *c121 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλε] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ,] ]° *c122 → c121 [ P[συμφέρει] conj[γάρ] C[σοι] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπόληται] S[ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου] ]°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] S[ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου] A[εἰς γέενναν] P[ἀπέλθῃ.] ]
-40 5 31 【Divorce】
“It was said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife must give her a legal document.’° *c125 → c109 [ P[Ἐρρέθη] conj[δέ·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ S[c127 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολύσῃ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ,] ]] P[δότω] C[αὐτῇ] C[ἀποστάσιον.] ]
-40 5 32 But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for immorality, makes her commit adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.° *c128 → c125 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς c130 [ P[ὁ ἀπολύων] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] A[παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας] ]] P[ποιεῖ] C[αὐτὴν] C[c131 [ P[μοιχευθῆναι,] ]] ]° *c132 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c133 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] C[ c134 [ P[ἀπολελυμένην] ]] P[γαμήσῃ] ]] P[μοιχᾶται.] ]
-40 5 33 【Oaths】
“Again, you have heard that it was said to an older generation, ‘Do not break an oath, but fulfill your vows to the Lord.’° *c135 → c128 [ A[Πάλιν] P[ἠκούσατε] ]° *c136 → c135 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐρρέθη] C[τοῖς ἀρχαίοις·] ]° *c137 → c136 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐπιορκήσεις,] ]° *c138 → c137 [ P[ἀποδώσεις] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] C[τοὺς ὅρκους σου.] ]
-40 5 34 But I say to you, do not take oaths at all – not by heaven, because it is the throne of God,° *c139 → c135 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c140 → c139 [ A[μὴ] P[ὀμόσαι] A[ὅλως·] ]° *c141 → c140 [ A[μήτε] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]°° *c142 → c141 [ conj[ὅτι] C[θρόνος P[ἐστὶν] τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-40 5 35 not by earth, because it is his footstool, and not by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great King.° *c143 → c141 [ A[μήτε] A[ἐν τῇ γῇ,] ]°° *c144 → c143 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὑποπόδιόν P[ἐστιν] τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c145 → c143 [ A[μήτε] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πόλις P[ἐστὶν] τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως·] ]
-40 5 36 Do not take an oath by your head, because you are not able to make one hair white or black.° *c147 → c145 [ A[μήτε] A[ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ σου] P[ὀμόσῃς,] ]°° *c148 → c147 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[δύνασαι] C[ c149 [ C[μίαν τρίχα] C[λευκὴν P[ποιῆσαι] ἢ μέλαιναν.] ]] ]
-40 5 37 Let your word be ‘Yes, yes’ or ‘No, no.’ More than this is from the evil one.° *c150 → c147 [ P[ἔστω] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν ναὶ] C[ναί,] ]° *c151 → c150 [ S[οὒ] C[οὔ·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] περισσὸν τούτων] A[ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-40 5 38 【Retaliation 】
“You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’° *c153 → c139 [ P[Ἠκούσατε] ]° *c154 → c153 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐρρέθη·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ C[Ὀφθαλμὸν] A[ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ] ]° *c156 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὀδόντα] A[ἀντὶ ὀδόντος.] ]
-40 5 39 But I say to you, do not resist the evildoer. But whoever strikes you on the right cheek, turn the other to him as well.° *c157 → c153 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c158 → c157 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀντιστῆναι] C[τῷ πονηρῷ·] ]° *c159 → c158 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὅστις] C[σε] P[ῥαπίζει] A[εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα σου,] ]° *c160 → c159 [ P[στρέψον] C[αὐτῷ] A[καὶ] C[τὴν ἄλλην·] ]
-40 5 40 And if someone wants to sue you and take your tunic, let him have your coat also.° *c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c162 [ P[τῷ θέλοντί] C[ c163 [ C[σοι] P[κριθῆναι] ]c164 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν χιτῶνά σου] P[λαβεῖν,] ]] ]] ]° *c165 → c161 [ P[ἄφες] C[αὐτῷ] conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ἱμάτιον·] ]
-40 5 41 And if anyone forces you to go one mile, go with him two.° *c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅστις] C[σε] P[ἀγγαρεύσει] C[μίλιον ἕν,] ]° *c167 → c166 [ P[ὕπαγε] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[δύο.] ]
-40 5 42 Give to the one who asks you, and do not reject the one who wants to borrow from you.° *c168 → c167 [ C[c169 [ P[τῷ αἰτοῦντί] C[σε] ]] P[δός,] ]° *c170 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c171 [ P[τὸν θέλοντα] C[ c172 [ A[ἀπὸ σοῦ] P[δανίσασθαι] ]] ]] A[μὴ] P[ἀποστραφῇς.] ]
-40 5 43 【Love for Enemies 】
“You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor’ and ‘hate your enemy.’° *c173 → c157 [ P[Ἠκούσατε] ]° *c174 → c173 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐρρέθη·] ]° *c175 → c174 [ P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] ]° *c176 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] P[μισήσεις] C[τὸν ἐχθρόν σου.] ]
-40 5 44 But I say to you, love your enemy and pray for those who persecute you,° *c177 → c173 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c178 → c177 [ P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν] ]° *c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεύχεσθε] A[ c180 [ P[ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]] ]
-40 5 45 so that you may be like your Father in heaven, since he causes the sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.°° *c181 → c179 [ conj[ὅπως] P[γένησθε] C[υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς,] ]°° *c182 → c179 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ] P[ἀνατέλλει] A[ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς] ]°° *c183 → c182 [ conj[καὶ] P[βρέχει] A[ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους.] ]
-40 5 46 For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Even the tax collectors do the same, don’t they?°° *c184 → c186 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀγαπήσητε] C[ c185 [ P[τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° *c186 → c179 [ C[τίνα μισθὸν] P[ἔχετε;] ]° *c187 → c186 [ A[οὐχὶ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ τελῶναι] C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[ποιοῦσιν;] ]
-40 5 47 And if you only greet your brothers, what more do you do? Even the Gentiles do the same, don’t they?°° *c188 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀσπάσησθε] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν] A[μόνον,] ]° *c189 → c187 [ C[τί περισσὸν] P[ποιεῖτε;] A[οὐχὶ] ]° *c190 → c189 [ A[καὶ] S[οἱ ἐθνικοὶ] C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[ποιοῦσιν;] ]
-40 5 48 So then, be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.° *c191 → c190 [ P[Ἔσεσθε] conj[οὖν] S[ὑμεῖς] C[τέλειοι] ]°° *c192 → c191 [ conj[ὡς] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος] C[τέλειός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-40 6 1 【Pure-hearted Giving】
“Be careful not to display your righteousness merely to be seen by people. Otherwise you have no reward with your Father in heaven.° *c1 [ P[Προσέχετε] conj[δὲ] C[ c2 [ C[τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑμῶν] A[μὴ] P[ποιεῖν] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων] A[ c3 [ P[πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]] ]°° *c4 → c5 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° *c5 → c1 [ C[μισθὸν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε] A[παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-40 6 2 Thus whenever you do charitable giving, do not blow a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in synagogues and on streets so that people will praise them. I tell you the truth, they have their reward!°° *c6 → c7 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[οὖν] P[ποιῇς] C[ἐλεημοσύνην,] ]° *c7 → c5 [ A[μὴ] P[σαλπίσῃς] A[ἔμπροσθέν σου,] ]°° *c8 → c7 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[οἱ ὑποκριταὶ] P[ποιοῦσιν] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις,] ]°°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅπως] P[δοξασθῶσιν] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·] ]° *c10 → c7 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ P[ἀπέχουσιν] C[τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 6 3 But when you do your giving, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing,°° *c12 → c13 [ S[σοῦ] conj[δὲ] P[ποιοῦντος] C[ἐλεημοσύνην] ]° *c13 → c11 [ A[μὴ] P[γνώτω] S[ἡ ἀριστερά σου] C[ c14 [ C[τί] P[ποιεῖ] S[ἡ δεξιά σου,] ]] ]
-40 6 4 so that your gift may be in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.°° *c15 → c13 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ᾖ] S[σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη] A[ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ·] ]° *c16 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατήρ σου c17 [ P[ὁ βλέπων] A[ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ] ]] P[ἀποδώσει] C[σοι.] ]
-40 6 5 【Private Prayer】
“Whenever you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, because they love to pray while standing in synagogues and on street corners so that people can see them. Truly I say to you, they have their reward!°° *c18 → c19 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[προσεύχησθε,] ]° *c19 → c16 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔσεσθε] A[ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί·] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] P[φιλοῦσιν] C[ c21 [ A[c22 [ A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν] P[ἑστῶτες] ]] P[προσεύχεσθαι,] ]] ]°°° *c23 → c20 [ conj[ὅπως] P[φανῶσιν] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·] ]° *c24 → c19 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ P[ἀπέχουσιν] C[τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 6 6 But whenever you pray, go into your inner room, close the door, and pray to your Father in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.° *c26 → c24 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] gap[ °° c27 → c26 [ conj[ὅταν] P[προσεύχῃ,] ]] P[εἴσελθε] A[εἰς ταμεῖόν τὸ σου] ]° *c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c29 [ P[κλείσας] C[τὴν θύραν σου] ]] P[πρόσευξαι] C[τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ·] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατήρ σου c31 [ P[ὁ βλέπων] A[ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ] ]] P[ἀποδώσει] C[σοι.] ]
-40 6 7 When you pray, do not babble repetitiously like the Gentiles, because they think that by their many words they will be heard.° *c32 → c30 [ A[c33 [ P[Προσευχόμενοι] ]] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[βατταλογήσητε] ]°° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[οἱ ἐθνικοί,] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ P[δοκοῦσιν] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν] P[εἰσακουσθήσονται·] ]
-40 6 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.° *c37 → c32 [ A[μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[ὁμοιωθῆτε] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ P[οἶδεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν] C[ c39 [ C[ὧν χρείαν] P[ἔχετε] ]] A[c40 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ S[ὑμᾶς] αἰτῆσαι] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-40 6 9 So pray this way:
Our Father in heaven, may your name be honored,° *c41 → c38 [ A[Οὕτως] conj[οὖν] P[προσεύχεσθε] S[ὑμεῖς·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ add[Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·] P[ἁγιασθήτω] S[τὸ ὄνομά σου,] ]
-40 6 10 may your kingdom come,
may your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.° *c43 → c42 [ P[ἐλθέτω] S[ἡ βασιλεία σου,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ P[γενηθήτω] S[τὸ θέλημά σου,] A[ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ] A[καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς·] ]
-40 6 11 Give us today our daily bread,° *c45 → c44 [ C[τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον] P[δὸς] C[ἡμῖν] A[σήμερον·] ]
-40 6 12 and forgive us our debts, as we ourselves have forgiven our debtors.° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄφες] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν,] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀφήκαμεν] C[τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν·] ]
-40 6 13 And do not lead us into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.° *c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[εἰσενέγκῃς] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς πειρασμόν,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ῥῦσαι] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ.] ]
-40 6 14
“For if you forgive others their sins, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.°° *c50 → c51 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀφῆτε] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις] C[τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν,] ]° *c51 → c41 [ P[ἀφήσει] conj[καὶ] C[ὑμῖν] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος·] ]
-40 6 15 But if you do not forgive others, your Father will not forgive you your sins.°° *c52 → c53 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ἀφῆτε] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις,] ]° *c53 → c51 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν] P[ἀφήσει] C[τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 6 16 【Proper Fasting】
“When you fast, do not look sullen like the hypocrites, for they make their faces unattractive so that people will see them fasting. I tell you the truth, they have their reward!°° *c54 → c55 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[νηστεύητε,] ]° *c55 → c53 [ A[μὴ] P[γίνεσθε] A[ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταὶ] C[σκυθρωποί,] ]° *c56 → c55 [ P[ἀφανίζουσιν] conj[γὰρ] C[τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[ὅπως] P[φανῶσιν] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις] A[ c58 [ P[νηστεύοντες·] ]] ]° *c59 → c56 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c60 → c59 [ P[ἀπέχουσιν] C[τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 6 17 When you fast, anoint your head and wash your face,° *c61 → c60 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] A[ c62 [ P[νηστεύων] ]] P[ἄλειψαί] C[σου τὴν κεφαλὴν] ]° *c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ πρόσωπόν σου] P[νίψαι,] ]
-40 6 18 so that it will not be obvious to others when you are fasting, but only to your Father who is in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅπως] A[μὴ] P[φανῇς] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις] A[ c65 [ P[νηστεύων] ]] ]°° *c66 → c64 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ·] ]° *c67 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατήρ σου c68 [ P[ὁ βλέπων] A[ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ] ]] P[ἀποδώσει] C[σοι.] ]
-40 6 19 【Lasting Treasure】
“Do not accumulate for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and devouring insect destroy and where thieves break in and steal.° *c69 → c67 [ A[Μὴ] P[θησαυρίζετε] C[ὑμῖν] C[θησαυροὺς] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ὅπου] S[σὴς καὶ βρῶσις] P[ἀφανίζει,] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] S[κλέπται] P[διορύσσουσιν] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλέπτουσιν·] ]
-40 6 20 But accumulate for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moth and devouring insect do not destroy, and thieves do not break in and steal.° *c73 → c69 [ P[θησαυρίζετε] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] C[θησαυροὺς] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ,] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅπου] S[οὔτε σὴς οὔτε βρῶσις] P[ἀφανίζει,] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] S[κλέπται] A[οὐ] P[διορύσσουσιν] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[κλέπτουσιν·] ]
-40 6 21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.°° *c77 → c78 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ θησαυρός σου,] ]° *c78 → c73 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ καρδία σου.] ]
-40 6 22
“The eye is the lamp of the body. If then your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light.° *c79 → c78 [ C[Ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός.] ]°° *c80 → c81 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] P[ᾖ] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου] C[ἁπλοῦς,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ S[ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου] C[φωτεινὸν] P[ἔσται·] ]
-40 6 23 But if your eye is diseased, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness, how great is the darkness!°° *c82 → c83 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου] C[πονηρὸς] P[ᾖ,] ]° *c83 → c81 [ S[ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου] C[σκοτεινὸν] P[ἔσται.] ]°° *c84 → c85 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] S[τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ] C[σκότος] P[ἐστίν,] ]° *c85 → c83 [ S[τὸ σκότος] C[πόσον.] ]
-40 6 24
“No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.° *c86 → c85 [ S[Οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c87 [ C[δυσὶ κυρίοις] P[δουλεύειν·] ]] ]° *c88 → c86 [ conj[ἢ] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸν ἕνα] P[μισήσει] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἕτερον] P[ἀγαπήσει,] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἑνὸς] P[ἀνθέξεται] ]° *c91 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦ ἑτέρου] P[καταφρονήσει.] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c93 [ C[θεῷ P[δουλεύειν] καὶ μαμωνᾷ.] ]] ]
-40 6 25 【Do Not Worry 】
“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink, or about your body, what you will wear. Isn’t there more to life than food and more to the body than clothing?° *c94 → c92 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c95 → c94 [ A[μὴ] P[μεριμνᾶτε] A[τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ C[τί] P[φάγητε,] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ἢ] C[τί] P[πίητε,] ]° *c98 → c95 [ conj[μηδὲ] A[τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ C[τί] P[ἐνδύσησθε·] ]° *c100 → c98 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[ἡ ψυχὴ] C[πλεῖόν P[ἐστιν] τῆς τροφῆς] ]° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ σῶμα] C[τοῦ ἐνδύματος;] ]
-40 6 26 Look at the birds in the sky: They do not sow, or reap, or gather into barns, yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Aren’t you more valuable than they are?° *c102 → c101 [ P[ἐμβλέψατε] A[εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ]°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[σπείρουσιν] ]°° *c104 → c103 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[θερίζουσιν] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[συνάγουσιν] A[εἰς ἀποθήκας,] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος] P[τρέφει] C[αὐτά·] ]° *c107 → c102 [ A[οὐχ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[μᾶλλον] P[διαφέρετε] A[αὐτῶν;] ]
-40 6 27 And which of you by worrying can add even one hour to his life?° *c108 → c107 [ S[τίς conj[δὲ] ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[ c109 [ P[μεριμνῶν] ]] P[δύναται] C[c110 [ P[προσθεῖναι] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ] C[πῆχυν ἕνα;] ]] ]
-40 6 28 Why do you worry about clothing? Think about how the flowers of the field grow; they do not work or spin.° *c111 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] A[περὶ ἐνδύματος] A[τί] P[μεριμνᾶτε;] ]° *c112 → c111 [ P[καταμάθετε] C[τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ A[πῶς] P[αὐξάνουσιν·] ]° *c114 → c112 [ A[οὐ] P[κοπιῶσιν] ]° *c115 → c114 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[νήθουσιν·] ]
-40 6 29 Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these!° *c116 → c94 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐδὲ] S[Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ] P[περιεβάλετο] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ὡς] S[ἓν τούτων.] ]
-40 6 30 And if this is how God clothes the wild grass, which is here today and tomorrow is tossed into the fire to heat the oven, won’t he clothe you even more, you people of little faith?°° *c119 → c122 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ c120 [ A[σήμερον] P[ὄντα] ]c121 [ conj[καὶ] A[αὔριον] A[εἰς κλίβανον] P[βαλλόμενον] ]] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[οὕτως] P[ἀμφιέννυσιν,] ]° *c122 → c117 [ A[οὐ] A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ὀλιγόπιστοι;] ]
-40 6 31 So then, don’t worry saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear?’° *c123 → c122 [ A[μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[μεριμνήσητε] A[ c124 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c125 → c123 [ C[Τί] P[φάγωμεν;] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ἤ·] C[Τί] P[πίωμεν;] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[ἤ·] C[Τί] P[περιβαλώμεθα;] ]
-40 6 32 For the unconverted pursue these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.° *c128 → c123 [ C[πάντα conj[γὰρ] ταῦτα] S[τὰ ἔθνη] P[ἐπιζητοῦσιν·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ P[οἶδεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ὅτι] P[χρῄζετε] C[τούτων ἁπάντων.] ]
-40 6 33 But above all pursue his kingdom and righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.° *c131 → c129 [ P[ζητεῖτε] conj[δὲ] A[πρῶτον] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] S[ταῦτα πάντα] P[προστεθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 6 34 So then, do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Today has enough trouble of its own.° *c133 → c132 [ A[μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[μεριμνήσητε] A[εἰς τὴν αὔριον,] ]° *c134 → c133 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] αὔριον] P[μεριμνήσει] C[ἑαυτῆς·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ C[ἀρκετὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] S[ἡ κακία αὐτῆς.] ]
-40 7 1 【Do Not Judge 】
“Do not judge so that you will not be judged.° *c1 [ A[Μὴ] P[κρίνετε,] ]°° *c2 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[κριθῆτε·] ]
-40 7 2 For by the standard you judge you will be judged, and the measure you use will be the measure you receive.°° *c3 → c4 [ A[ἐν ᾧ conj[γὰρ] κρίματι] P[κρίνετε] ]° *c4 → c1 [ P[κριθήσεσθε,] ]°° *c5 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ] P[μετρεῖτε] ]° *c6 → c4 [ P[μετρηθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 7 3 Why do you see the speck in your brother’s eye, but fail to see the beam of wood in your own?° *c7 → c6 [ A[τί] conj[δὲ] P[βλέπεις] C[τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου,] ]° *c8 → c7 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν] A[οὐ] P[κατανοεῖς;] ]
-40 7 4 Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while there is a beam in your own?° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ἢ] A[πῶς] P[ἐρεῖς] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[Ἄφες] ]° *c11 → c10 [ P[ἐκβάλω] C[τὸ κάρφος] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c13 → c12 [ S[ἡ δοκὸς] A[ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ;] ]
-40 7 5 You hypocrite! First remove the beam from your own eye, and then you can see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye.° *c14 → c13 [ add[ὑποκριτά,] P[ἔκβαλε] A[πρῶτον] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ] C[τὴν δοκόν,] ]° *c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[διαβλέψεις] C[ c16 [ P[ἐκβαλεῖν] C[τὸ κάρφος] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου.] ]] ]
-40 7 6 Do not give what is holy to dogs or throw your pearls before pigs; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and turn around and tear you to pieces.° *c17 → c15 [ A[Μὴ] P[δῶτε] C[τὸ ἅγιον] C[τοῖς κυσίν,] ]° *c18 → c17 [ conj[μηδὲ] P[βάλητε] C[τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων,] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ conj[μήποτε] P[καταπατήσουσιν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c21 [ P[στραφέντες] ]] P[ῥήξωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-40 7 7 【Ask, Seek, Knock 】
“Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened for you.° *c22 → c18 [ P[Αἰτεῖτε,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ P[ζητεῖτε,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρήσετε·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ P[κρούετε,] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνοιγήσεται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 7 8 For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened.° *c28 → c27 [ S[πᾶς conj[γὰρ] c29 [ P[ὁ αἰτῶν] ]] P[λαμβάνει] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c31 [ P[ὁ ζητῶν] ]] P[εὑρίσκει] ]° *c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c33 [ P[τῷ κρούοντι] ]] P[ἀνοιγήσεται.] ]
-40 7 9 Is there anyone among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone?° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ἢ] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος,] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ C[ὃν] P[αἰτήσει] S[ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ] C[ἄρτον—] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ A[μὴ] C[λίθον] P[ἐπιδώσει] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-40 7 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake?°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] C[ἰχθὺν] P[αἰτήσει—] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ A[μὴ] C[ὄφιν] P[ἐπιδώσει] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-40 7 11 If you then, although you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him!°° *c39 → c42 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] S[ὑμεῖς c40 [ C[πονηροὶ] P[ὄντες] ]] P[οἴδατε] C[c41 [ C[ἀγαθὰ δόματα] P[διδόναι] C[τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν,] ]] ]° *c42 → c34 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς] P[δώσει] C[ἀγαθὰ] C[ c43 [ P[τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-40 7 12 In everything, treat others as you would want them to treat you, for this fulfills the law and the prophets.°° *c44 → c46 [ C[Πάντα conj[οὖν] ὅσα] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλητε] ]°°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ποιῶσιν] C[ὑμῖν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι,] ]° *c46 → c44 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ποιεῖτε] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ S[οὗτος] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται.] ]
-40 7 13 【The Narrow Gate 】
“Enter through the narrow gate, because the gate is wide and the way is spacious that leads to destruction, and there are many who enter through it.° *c48 → c47 [ P[Εἰσέλθατε] A[διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης·] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πλατεῖα] S[ἡ πύλη] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] C[εὐρύχωρος] S[ἡ ὁδὸς c51 [ P[ἡ ἀπάγουσα] A[εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν,] ]] ]°° *c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλοί] P[εἰσιν] S[ c53 [ P[οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι] A[δι᾽ αὐτῆς·] ]] ]
-40 7 14 How narrow is the gate and difficult the way that leads to life, and there are few who find it!° *c54 → c48 [ A[τί] C[στενὴ] S[ἡ πύλη] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c56 [ P[τεθλιμμένη] ]] S[ἡ ὁδὸςc57 [ P[ἡ ἀπάγουσα] A[εἰς τὴν ζωήν,] ]] ]° *c58 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὀλίγοι] P[εἰσὶν] S[ c59 [ P[οἱ εὑρίσκοντες] C[αὐτήν.] ]] ]
-40 7 15 【A Tree and Its Fruit 】
“Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves.° *c60 → c58 [ P[Προσέχετε] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἔρχονται] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν ἐνδύμασιν προβάτων] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ A[ἔσωθεν] conj[δέ] P[εἰσιν] C[λύκοι ἅρπαγες.] ]
-40 7 16 You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they?° *c63 → c60 [ A[ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν] P[ἐπιγνώσεσθε] C[αὐτούς.] ]° *c64 → c63 [ A[μήτι] P[συλλέγουσιν] A[ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν] C[σταφυλὰς] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἀπὸ τριβόλων] C[σῦκα;] ]
-40 7 17 In the same way, every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit.° *c66 → c65 [ A[οὕτως] S[πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν] C[καρποὺς καλοὺς] P[ποιεῖ,] ]° *c67 → c66 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] σαπρὸν δένδρον] C[καρποὺς πονηροὺς] P[ποιεῖ·] ]
-40 7 18 A good tree is not able to bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree to bear good fruit.° *c68 → c67 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c69 [ S[δένδρον ἀγαθὸν] C[καρποὺς πονηροὺς] P[ποιεῖν,] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ conj[οὐδὲ] C[ c71 [ S[δένδρον σαπρὸν] C[καρποὺς καλοὺς] P[ποιεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 7 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.° *c72 → c70 [ S[πᾶν δένδρον c73 [ A[μὴ] P[ποιοῦν] C[καρπὸν καλὸν] ]] P[ἐκκόπτεται] ]° *c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς πῦρ] P[βάλλεται.] ]
-40 7 20 So then, you will recognize them by their fruit.° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ἄρα] A[γε] A[ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν] P[ἐπιγνώσεσθε] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 7 21 【Judgment of Pretenders 】
“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of heaven – only the one who does the will of my Father in heaven.° *c76 → c75 [ S[Οὐ πᾶς c77 [ P[ὁ λέγων] C[μοι·] ]c78 [ add[Κύριε κύριε] ]] P[εἰσελεύσεται] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν,] ]° *c79 → c76 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c80 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]] ]
-40 7 22 On that day, many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, didn’t we prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many powerful deeds in your name?’° *c81 → c79 [ S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐροῦσίν] C[μοι] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ add[Κύριε κύριε,] A[οὐ] A[τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι] P[ἐπροφητεύσαμεν,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι] C[δαιμόνια] P[ἐξεβάλομεν,] ]° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι] C[δυνάμεις πολλὰς] P[ἐποιήσαμεν;] ]
-40 7 23 Then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you. Go away from me, you lawbreakers!’° *c85 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ὁμολογήσω] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐδέποτε] P[ἔγνων] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ P[ἀποχωρεῖτε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ] S[ c88 [ P[οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι] C[τὴν ἀνομίαν.] ]] ]
-40 7 24 【Hearing and Doing】
“Everyone who hears these words of mine and does them is like a wise man who built his house on rock.° *c89 → c85 [ S[Πᾶς conj[οὖν] c90 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἀκούει] C[μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ] C[αὐτούς,] ]] P[ὁμοιωθήσεται] C[ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ,] ]°° *c92 → c89 [ S[ὅστις] P[ᾠκοδόμησεν] C[αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν.] ]
-40 7 25 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, but it did not collapse because its foundation had been laid on rock.°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] S[ἡ βροχὴ] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] S[οἱ ποταμοὶ] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπνευσαν] S[οἱ ἄνεμοι] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσέπεσαν] A[τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ,] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔπεσεν,] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ P[τεθεμελίωτο] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν.] ]
-40 7 26 Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them is like a foolish man who built his house on sand.° *c99 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς c100 [ P[ὁ ἀκούων] C[μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους] ]c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ποιῶν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ὁμοιωθήσεται] C[ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ,] ]°° *c102 → c99 [ S[ὅστις] P[ᾠκοδόμησεν] C[αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον.] ]
-40 7 27 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, and it collapsed – it was utterly destroyed!”°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] S[ἡ βροχὴ] ]°° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] S[οἱ ποταμοὶ] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπνευσαν] S[οἱ ἄνεμοι] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσέκοψαν] A[τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ,] ]°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσεν,] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς] C[μεγάλη.] ]
-40 7 28
When Jesus finished saying these things, the crowds were amazed by his teaching,° c109 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c110 → c111 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐτέλεσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους,] ]° c111 → c109 [ P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] A[ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 7 29 because he taught them like one who had authority, not like their experts in the law.° c112 → c111 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c113 [ P[διδάσκων] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] ]°° c114 → c112 [ conj[ὡς] S[ c115 [ C[ἐξουσίαν] P[ἔχων] ]] ]° c116 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] ]°° c117 → c116 [ conj[ὡς] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 8 1 【Cleansing a Leper】
After he came down from the mountain, large crowds followed him.°° c1 → c2 [ P[Καταβάντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους] ]° c2 [ P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλοι πολλοί.] ]
-40 8 2 And a leper approached and bowed low before him, saying, “Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.”° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c4 → c3 [ S[λεπρὸς] A[ c5 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] P[προσεκύνει] C[αὐτῷ] A[c6 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c7 → c8 [ add[Κύριε,] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλῃς] ]° *c8 → c4 [ P[δύνασαί] C[ c9 [ C[με] P[καθαρίσαι.] ]] ]
-40 8 3 He stretched out his hand and touched him saying, “I am willing. Be clean!” Immediately his leprosy was cleansed.° c10 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c11 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[αὐτοῦ] A[c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c13 → c10 [ P[Θέλω,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ P[καθαρίσθητι·] ]° c15 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἐκαθαρίσθη] S[αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα.] ]
-40 8 4 Then Jesus said to him, “See that you do not speak to anyone, but go, show yourself to the priest, and bring the offering that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ P[Ὅρα] ]° *c18 → c17 [ C[μηδενὶ] P[εἴπῃς,] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ὕπαγε] ]° *c20 → c19 [ C[σεαυτὸν] P[δεῖξον] C[τῷ ἱερεῖ,] ]° *c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσένεγκον] C[τὸ δῶρον c22 [ C[ὃ] P[προσέταξεν] S[Μωϋσῆς] ]] A[εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.] ]
-40 8 5 【Healing the Centurion’s Servant 】
When he entered Capernaum, a centurion came to him asking for help:°° c23 → c24 [ P[Εἰσελθόντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ] ]
° c24 → c16 [ P[προσῆλθεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἑκατόνταρχος] A[ c25 [ P[παρακαλῶν] C[αὐτὸν] ]
-40 8 6 “Lord, my servant is lying at home paralyzed, in terrible anguish.”c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c27 → c24 [ add[Κύριε,] S[ὁ παῖς μου] P[βέβληται] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ] A[παραλυτικός,] A[ c28 [ A[δεινῶς] P[βασανιζόμενος.] ]] ]
-40 8 7 Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal him.”° c29 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ S[Ἐγὼ] A[ c31 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[θεραπεύσω] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 8 8 But the centurion replied, “Lord, I am not worthy to have you come under my roof! Instead, just say the word and my servant will be healed.° c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c33 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c34 → c32 [ add[Κύριε,] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἱκανὸς] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην] P[εἰσέλθῃς·] ]° *c36 → c34 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μόνον] P[εἰπὲ] C[λόγῳ,] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰαθήσεται] S[ὁ παῖς μου·] ]
-40 8 9 For I too am a man under authority, with soldiers under me. I say to this one, ‘Go!’ and he goes, and to another ‘Come!’ and he comes, and to my slave ‘Do this!’ and he does it.”° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐγὼ] C[ἄνθρωπός P[εἰμι] ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν,] A[ c39 [ P[ἔχων] A[ὑπ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν] C[στρατιώτας,] ]] ]° *c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγω] C[τούτῳ·] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[Πορεύθητι,] ]° *c42 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύεται,] ]° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλῳ·] ]° *c44 → c43 [ P[Ἔρχου,] ]° *c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῷ δούλῳ μου·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ P[Ποίησον] C[τοῦτο,] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ.] ]
-40 8 10 When Jesus heard this he was amazed and said to those who followed him, “I tell you the truth, I have not found such faith in anyone in Israel!° c49 → c32 [ A[c50 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐθαύμασεν] ]° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[ c52 [ P[τοῖς ἀκολουθοῦσιν·] ]] ]° *c53 → c51 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c54 → c53 [ A[παρ᾽ οὐδενὶ] C[τοσαύτην πίστιν] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] P[εὗρον.] ]
-40 8 11 I tell you, many will come from the east and west to share the banquet with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven,° *c55 → c53 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοὶ] A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν] P[ἥξουσιν] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνακλιθήσονται] A[μετὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν·] ]
-40 8 12 but the sons of the kingdom will be thrown out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”° *c58 → c57 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας] P[ἐκβληθήσονται] A[εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.] ]
-40 8 13 Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go; just as you believed, it will be done for you.” And the servant was healed at that hour.° c60 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ P[Ὕπαγε,] ]°° *c62 → c63 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐπίστευσας] ]° *c63 → c61 [ P[γενηθήτω] C[σοι·] ]° c64 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάθη] S[ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.] ]
-40 8 14 【Healings at Peter’s House 】
Now when Jesus entered Peter’s house, he saw his mother-in-law lying down, sick with a fever.° c65 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c66 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Πέτρου] P[εἶδεν] C[τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτοῦc67 [ P[βεβλημένην] ]c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[πυρέσσουσαν·] ]] ]
-40 8 15 He touched her hand, and the fever left her. Then she got up and began to serve them.° c69 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἥψατο] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς,] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[αὐτὴν] S[ὁ πυρετός,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγέρθη] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηκόνει] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 8 16 When it was evening, many demon-possessed people were brought to him. He drove out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick.°° c73 → c74 [ S[Ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° c74 → c72 [ P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c75 [ P[δαιμονιζομένους] ]πολλούς·] ]° c76 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέβαλεν] C[τὰ πνεύματα] A[λόγῳ,] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάντας c78 [ P[τοὺς A[κακῶς] ἔχοντας] ]] P[ἐθεράπευσεν·] ]
-40 8 17 In this way what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah was fulfilled:
“He took our weaknesses and carried our diseases.”°° c79 → c77 [ conj[ὅπως] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c80 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου c81 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]°° *c82 → c79 [ S[Αὐτὸς] C[τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν] P[ἔλαβεν] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς νόσους] P[ἐβάστασεν.] ]
-40 8 18 【Challenging Professed Followers 】
Now when Jesus saw a large crowd around him, he gave orders to go to the other side of the lake.° c84 → c77 [ A[c85 [ P[Ἰδὼν] C[ὄχλον] A[περὶ αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[c86 [ P[ἀπελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν.] ]] ]
-40 8 19 Then an expert in the law came to him and said, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”° c87 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c88 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] S[εἷς γραμματεὺς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c89 → c87 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[ἀκολουθήσω] C[σοι] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[ἀπέρχῃ.] ]
-40 8 20 Jesus said to him, “Foxes have dens, and the birds in the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.”° c91 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ S[Αἱ ἀλώπεκες] C[φωλεοὺς] P[ἔχουσιν] ]° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] C[κατασκηνώσεις,] ]° *c94 → c93 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[ c95 [ A[ποῦ] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν] P[κλίνῃ.] ]] ]
-40 8 21 Another of the disciples said to him, “Lord, let me first go and bury my father.”° c96 → c91 [ S[ἕτερος conj[δὲ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἐπίτρεψόν] C[μοι] A[πρῶτον] C[ c98 [ P[ἀπελθεῖν] ]c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[θάψαι] C[τὸν πατέρα μου.] ]] ]
-40 8 22 But Jesus said to him, “Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead.”° c100 → c96 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c101 → c100 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι,] ]° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄφες] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς] C[ c103 [ P[θάψαι] C[τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς.] ]] ]
-40 8 23 【Stilling of a Storm 】
As he got into the boat, his disciples followed him.°° c104 → c105 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐμβάντι] S[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] ]° c105 → c100 [ P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 8 24 And a great storm developed on the sea so that the waves began to swamp the boat. But he was asleep.° c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c107 → c106 [ S[σεισμὸς μέγας] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,] ]°° c108 → c107 [ conj[ὥστε] S[τὸ πλοῖον] P[καλύπτεσθαι] A[ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων,] ]° c109 → c107 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐκάθευδεν.] ]
-40 8 25 So they came and woke him up saying, “Lord, save us! We are about to die!”° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c111 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] P[ἤγειραν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c112 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c113 → c110 [ add[Κύριε,] P[σῶσον,] ]° *c114 → c113 [ P[ἀπολλύμεθα.] ]
-40 8 26 But he said to them, “Why are you cowardly, you people of little faith?” Then he got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and it was dead calm.° c115 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c116 → c115 [ A[Τί] C[δειλοί] P[ἐστε,] add[ὀλιγόπιστοι;] ]° c117 → c115 [ A[τότε] A[ c118 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[τοῖς ἀνέμοις καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ,] ]° c119 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[γαλήνη μεγάλη.] ]
-40 8 27 And the men were amazed and said, “What sort of person is this? Even the winds and the sea obey him!”° c120 → c119 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἄνθρωποι] P[ἐθαύμασαν] A[ c121 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c122 → c120 [ C[Ποταπός] P[ἐστιν] S[οὗτος] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ὅτι] S[καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα] C[αὐτῷ] P[ὑπακούουσιν;] ]
-40 8 28 【Healing the Gadarene Demoniacs 】
When he came to the other side, to the region of the Gadarenes, two demon-possessed men coming from the tombs met him. They were extremely violent, so that no one was able to pass by that way.°° c124 → c125 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐλθόντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν] A[εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν] ]° c125 → c120 [ P[ὑπήντησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[δύο c126 [ P[δαιμονιζόμενοι] ]] A[c127 [ A[ἐκ τῶν μνημείων] P[ἐξερχόμενοι,] ]] ]° c128 → c125 [ C[χαλεποὶ λίαν] ]°° c129 → c128 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μὴ] P[ἰσχύειν] S[τινὰ] C[ c130 [ P[παρελθεῖν] A[διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης.] ]] ]
-40 8 29 They cried out, “Son of God, leave us alone! Have you come here to torment us before the time?”° c131 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c132 → c131 [ P[ἔκραξαν] A[ c133 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c134 → c132 [ S[Τί] C[ἡμῖν καὶ σοί,] add[υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]° *c135 → c134 [ P[ἦλθες] A[ὧδε] A[πρὸ καιροῦ] A[ c136 [ P[βασανίσαι] C[ἡμᾶς;] ]] ]
-40 8 30 A large herd of pigs was feeding some distance from them.° c137 → c132 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] A[μακρὰν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[ἀγέλη χοίρων πολλῶν] C[ c138 [ P[βοσκομένη.] ]] ]
-40 8 31 Then the demons begged him, “If you drive us out, send us into the herd of pigs.”° c139 → c137 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] δαίμονες] P[παρεκάλουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c140 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c141 → c142 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἐκβάλλεις] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]° *c142 → c139 [ P[ἀπόστειλον] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν ἀγέλην τῶν χοίρων.] ]
-40 8 32 And he said, “Go!” So they came out and went into the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep slope into the lake and drowned in the water.° c143 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c144 → c143 [ P[Ὑπάγετε.] ]° c145 → c143 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c146 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[εἰς τοὺς χοίρους·] ]° c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c148 → c147 [ P[ὥρμησεν] S[πᾶσα ἡ ἀγέλη] A[κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]° c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέθανον] A[ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν.] ]
-40 8 33 The herdsmen ran off, went into the town, and told everything that had happened to the demon-possessed men.° c150 → c149 [ S[c151 [ P[οἱ βόσκοντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔφυγον,] ]° c152 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c153 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[πάντα καὶ τὰc154 [ P[τῶν δαιμονιζομένων.] ]] ]
-40 8 34 Then the entire town came out to meet Jesus. And when they saw him, they begged him to leave their region.° c155 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c156 → c155 [ S[πᾶσα ἡ πόλις] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[εἰς ὑπάντησιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]° c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c158 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[παρεκάλεσαν] ]°° c159 → c157 [ conj[ὅπως] P[μεταβῇ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 9 1 【Healing and Forgiving a Paralytic 】
After getting into a boat he crossed to the other side and came to his own town.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐμβὰς] A[εἰς πλοῖον] ]] P[διεπέρασεν] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν.] ]
-40 9 2 Just then some people brought to him a paralytic lying on a stretcher. When Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic, “Have courage, son! Your sins are forgiven.”° c4 → c3 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c5 → c4 [ P[προσέφερον] C[αὐτῷ] C[παραλυτικὸν c6 [ A[ἐπὶ κλίνης] P[βεβλημένον.] ]] ]° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c8 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[εἶπεν] C[τῷ παραλυτικῷ·] ]° *c9 → c7 [ P[Θάρσει,] add[τέκνον·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[ἀφίενταί] S[σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι.] ]
-40 9 3 Then some of the experts in the law said to themselves, “This man is blaspheming!”° c11 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδού] ]° c12 → c11 [ S[τινες τῶν γραμματέων] P[εἶπαν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς·] ]° *c13 → c12 [ S[Οὗτος] P[βλασφημεῖ.] ]
-40 9 4 When Jesus perceived their thoughts he said, “Why do you respond with evil in your hearts?° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c15 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c16 → c14 [ conj[Ἱνατί] P[ἐνθυμεῖσθε] C[πονηρὰ] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;] ]
-40 9 5 Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven’ or to say, ‘Stand up and walk’?° *c17 → c16 [ C[τί] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[εὐκοπώτερον, c18 [ P[εἰπεῖν·] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ P[Ἀφίενταί] S[σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι,] ]° *c20 → c17 [ conj[ἢ] C[ c21 [ P[εἰπεῖν·] ]] ]° *c22 → c20 [ P[Ἔγειρε] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει;] ]
-40 9 6 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins” – then he said to the paralytic – “Stand up, take your stretcher, and go home.”°° *c24 → c28 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[δὲ] P[εἰδῆτε] ]°°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχει] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] c26 [ P[ἀφιέναι] C[ἁμαρτίας—] ]] ]° c27 → c14 [ conj[τότε] P[λέγει] C[τῷ παραλυτικῷ·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ A[c29 [ P[Ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[ἆρόν] C[σου τὴν κλίνην] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὕπαγε] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.] ]
-40 9 7 So he stood up and went home.° c31 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c32 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 9 8 When the crowd saw this, they were afraid and honored God who had given such authority to men.° c33 → c31 [ A[c34 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] ]° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξασαν] C[τὸν θεὸν c36 [ P[τὸν δόντα] C[ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.] ]] ]
-40 9 9 【The Call of Matthew; Eating with Sinners】
As Jesus went on from there, he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax booth. “Follow me,” he said to him. So he got up and followed him.° c37 → c35 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c38 [ P[παράγων] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[εἶδεν] C[ἄνθρωπονc39 [ P[καθήμενον] A[ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον,] ]c40 [ C[Μαθθαῖον] P[λεγόμενον,] ]] ]° c41 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι·] ]° c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἠκολούθησεν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 9 10 As Jesus was having a meal in Matthew’s house, many tax collectors and sinners came and ate with Jesus and his disciples.° c45 → c43 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c46 → c47 [ S[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀνακειμένου] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ,] ]° c47 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c48 → c47 [ S[πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ] A[ c49 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] P[συνανέκειντο] A[τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 9 11 When the Pharisees saw this they said to his disciples, “Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?”° c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[ἔλεγον] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c52 → c50 [ A[Διὰ τί] A[μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν] P[ἐσθίει] S[ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν;] ]
-40 9 12 When Jesus heard this he said, “Those who are healthy don’t need a physician, but those who are sick do.° c53 → c50 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c54 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c55 → c53 [ A[Οὐ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχουσιν] S[ c56 [ P[οἱ ἰσχύοντες] ]] ἰατροῦ] ]° *c57 → c55 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c58 [ P[οἱ A[κακῶς] ἔχοντες.] ]] ]
-40 9 13 Go and learn what this saying means: ‘I want mercy and not sacrifice.’ For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”° *c59 → c57 [ A[c60 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[μάθετε] C[c61 [ S[τί] P[ἐστιν·] ]c62 [ C[Ἔλεος] P[θέλω] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] C[θυσίαν·] ]] ]° *c64 → c59 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦλθον] A[ c65 [ P[καλέσαι] C[δικαίους] ]] ]° *c66 → c64 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c67 [ C[ἁμαρτωλούς.] ]] ]
-40 9 14 【The Superiority of the New】
Then John’s disciples came to Jesus and asked, “Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples don’t fast?”° c68 → c53 [ conj[Τότε] P[προσέρχονται] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου] A[ c69 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ A[Διὰ τί] S[ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] P[νηστεύομεν] A[πολλά,] ]° *c71 → c70 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταί σου] A[οὐ] P[νηστεύουσιν;] ]
-40 9 15 Jesus said to them, “The wedding guests cannot mourn while the bridegroom is with them, can they? But the days are coming when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they will fast.° c72 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ A[Μὴ] P[δύνανται] S[οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος] C[ c74 [ P[πενθεῖν] A[ c75 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ νυμφίος;] ]] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ P[ἐλεύσονται] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέραι] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἀπαρθῇ] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[ὁ νυμφίος,] ]° *c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] conj[τότε] P[νηστεύσουσιν.] ]
-40 9 16 No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment, because the patch will pull away from the garment and the tear will be worse.° *c79 → c78 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπιβάλλει] C[ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου] A[ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ·] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ P[αἴρει] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ πλήρωμα] A[αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου,] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] S[χεῖρον σχίσμα] P[γίνεται.] ]
-40 9 17 And no one pours new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the skins burst and the wine is spilled out and the skins are destroyed. Instead they put new wine into new wineskins and both are preserved.”° *c82 → c79 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[βάλλουσιν] C[οἶνον νέον] A[εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς·] ]°° *c83 → c84 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° *c84 → c82 [ P[ῥήγνυνται] S[οἱ ἀσκοί,] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ οἶνος] P[ἐκχεῖται] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀσκοὶ] P[ἀπόλλυνται·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[βάλλουσιν] C[οἶνον νέον] A[εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς,] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἀμφότεροι] P[συντηροῦνται.] ]
-40 9 18 【Restoration and Healing 】
As he was saying these things, a leader came, bowed low before him, and said, “My daughter has just died, but come and lay your hand on her and she will live.”°° c89 → c90 [ C[Ταῦτα] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° c90 → c72 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c91 → c90 [ S[ἄρχων εἷς] A[ c92 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[προσεκύνει] C[αὐτῷ] A[c93 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]° *c94 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἡ θυγάτηρ μου] A[ἄρτι] P[ἐτελεύτησεν·] ]° *c95 → c94 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c96 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[ἐπίθες] C[τὴν χεῖρά σου] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν,] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζήσεται.] ]
-40 9 19 Jesus and his disciples got up and followed him.° c98 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c99 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἠκολούθησεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c100 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 9 20 But a woman who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years came up behind him and touched the edge of his cloak.° c101 → c100 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c102 → c101 [ S[γυνὴ c103 [ P[αἱμορροοῦσα] A[δώδεκα ἔτη] ]] A[c104 [ P[προσελθοῦσα] A[ὄπισθεν] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 9 21 For she kept saying to herself, “If only I touch his cloak, I will be healed.”°° c105 → c102 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν ἑαυτῇ·] ]°°° *c106 → c107 [ conj[Ἐὰν] A[μόνον] P[ἅψωμαι] C[τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c107 → c105 [ P[σωθήσομαι.] ]
-40 9 22 But when Jesus turned and saw her he said, “Have courage, daughter! Your faith has made you well.” And the woman was healed from that hour.° c108 → c102 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c109 [ P[στραφεὶς] ]c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὴν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c111 → c108 [ P[Θάρσει,] add[θύγατερ·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ S[ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε.] ]° c113 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσώθη] S[ἡ γυνὴ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης.] ]
-40 9 23 When Jesus entered the leader’s house and saw the flute players and the disorderly crowd,° c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c115 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἄρχοντος] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] C[τοὺς αὐλητὰς καὶ τὸν ὄχλον c117 [ P[θορυβούμενον] ]] ]] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]
-40 9 24 he said, “Go away, for the girl is not dead but asleep!” And they began making fun of him.° *c118 → c114 [ P[Ἀναχωρεῖτε,] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀπέθανεν] S[τὸ κοράσιον] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[καθεύδει·] ]° c121 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεγέλων] S[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 9 25 But when the crowd had been forced outside, he went in and gently took her by the hand, and the girl got up.°° c122 → c123 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἐξεβλήθη] S[ὁ ὄχλος,] ]° c123 → c121 [ A[c124 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] ]] P[ἐκράτησεν] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς,] ]° c125 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγέρθη] S[τὸ κοράσιον.] ]
-40 9 26 And the news of this spread throughout that region.° c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ἡ φήμη αὕτη] A[εἰς ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην.] ]
-40 9 27 【Healing the Blind and Mute 】
As Jesus went on from there, two blind men began to follow him, shouting, “Have mercy on us, Son of David!”°° c127 → c128 [ conj[Καὶ] P[παράγοντι] A[ἐκεῖθεν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] ]° c128 → c126 [ P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[δύο τυφλοὶ] A[ c129 [ P[κράζοντες] ]c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c131 → c128 [ P[Ἐλέησον] C[ἡμᾶς,] S[υἱὸς Δαυίδ.] ]
-40 9 28 When he went into the house, the blind men came to him. Jesus said to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They said to him, “Yes, Lord.”° c132 → c128 [ A[c133 [ P[ἐλθόντι] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] ]] P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ τυφλοί,] ]° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ P[Πιστεύετε] ]°° *c136 → c135 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δύναμαι] C[ c137 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῆσαι;] ]] ]° c138 → c134 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c139 → c138 [ A[Ναί,] add[κύριε.] ]
-40 9 29 Then he touched their eyes saying, “Let it be done for you according to your faith.”° c140 → c138 [ A[τότε] P[ἥψατο] C[τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν] A[ c141 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c142 → c140 [ A[Κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν] P[γενηθήτω] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 9 30 And their eyes were opened. Then Jesus sternly warned them, “See that no one knows about this!”° c143 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠνεῴχθησαν] S[αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί.] ]° c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεβριμήθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c145 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c146 → c144 [ P[Ὁρᾶτε] ]° *c147 → c146 [ S[μηδεὶς] P[γινωσκέτω·] ]
-40 9 31 But they went out and spread the news about him throughout that entire region.° c148 → c144 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c149 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[διεφήμισαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ.] ]
-40 9 32
As they were going away, a man who was demon-possessed and unable to speak was brought to him.°° c150 → c151 [ S[Αὐτῶν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐξερχομένων] ]° c151 → c148 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c152 → c151 [ P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἄνθρωπον κωφὸν c153 [ P[δαιμονιζόμενον·] ]] ]
-40 9 33 After the demon was cast out, the man who had been mute began to speak. The crowds were amazed and said, “Never has anything like this been seen in Israel!”°° c154 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκβληθέντος] S[τοῦ δαιμονίου] ]° c155 → c152 [ P[ἐλάλησεν] S[ὁ κωφός.] ]° c156 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμασαν] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] A[ c157 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c158 → c156 [ A[Οὐδέποτε] P[ἐφάνη] A[οὕτως] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-40 9 34 But the Pharisees said, “By the ruler of demons he casts out demons!”° c159 → c156 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] Φαρισαῖοι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c160 → c159 [ A[Ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων] P[ἐκβάλλει] C[τὰ δαιμόνια.] ]
-40 9 35 【Workers for the Harvest】
Then Jesus went throughout all the towns and villages, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the good news of the kingdom, and healing every kind of disease and sickness.° c161 → c159 [ conj[Καὶ] P[περιῆγεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[τὰς πόλεις πάσας καὶ τὰς κώμας,] A[ c162 [ P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν] ]c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[κηρύσσων] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας] ]c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεραπεύων] C[πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν.] ]] ]
-40 9 36 When he saw the crowds, he had compassion on them because they were bewildered and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd.° c165 → c161 [ A[c166 [ P[Ἰδὼν] conj[δὲ] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]] P[ἐσπλαγχνίσθη] A[περὶ αὐτῶν] ]°° c167 → c165 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦσαν] C[ c168 [ P[ἐσκυλμένοι] ]c169 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρριμμένοι] ]] ]°°° c170 → c167 [ conj[ὡσεὶ] S[πρόβατα c171 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχοντα] C[ποιμένα.] ]] ]
-40 9 37 Then he said to his disciples, “The harvest is plentiful, but the workers are few.° c172 → c165 [ conj[τότε] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c173 → c172 [ S[Ὁ conj[μὲν] θερισμὸς] C[πολύς,] ]° *c174 → c173 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐργάται] C[ὀλίγοι·] ]
-40 9 38 Therefore ask the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest-ready fields.”° *c175 → c174 [ P[δεήθητε] conj[οὖν] C[τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ] ]°° *c176 → c175 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἐκβάλῃ] C[ἐργάτας] A[εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 10 1 【Sending Out the Twelve Apostles】
Jesus called his twelve disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits so they could cast them out and heal every kind of disease and sickness.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ἐξουσίαν πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἐκβάλλειν] C[αὐτὰ] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεραπεύειν] C[πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν.] ]
-40 10 2 Now these are the names of the twelve apostles: first, Simon (called Peter), and Andrew his brother; James son of Zebedee and John his brother;° c5 → c1 [ S[τῶν conj[δὲ] δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τὰ ὀνόματά] P[ἐστιν] C[ταῦτα·] ]° c6 → c5 [ A[πρῶτος] C[Σίμων c7 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Πέτρος] ]] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] C[Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, Φίλιππος καὶ Βαρθολομαῖος, Θωμᾶς καὶ Μαθθαῖος ὁ τελώνης, Ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ Ἁλφαίου καὶ Θαδδαῖος, Σίμων ὁ Καναναῖος καὶ Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης
-40 10 3 Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus;
-40 10 4 Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him.c9 [ P[ὁ conj[καὶ] παραδοὺς] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-40 10 5
Jesus sent out these twelve, instructing them as follows: “Do not go on a road that leads to Gentile regions and do not enter any Samaritan town.° c10 → c8 [ C[Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα] S[ἀπέστειλεν] P[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c11 [ P[παραγγείλας] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]] ]° *c13 → c10 [ A[Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν] A[μὴ] P[ἀπέλθητε] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς πόλιν Σαμαριτῶν] A[μὴ] P[εἰσέλθητε·] ]
-40 10 6 Go instead to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.° *c15 → c14 [ P[πορεύεσθε] conj[δὲ] A[μᾶλλον] A[πρὸς τὰ πρόβατα c16 [ P[τὰ ἀπολωλότα] ]οἴκου Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-40 10 7 As you go, preach this message: ‘The kingdom of heaven is near!’° *c17 → c15 [ A[c18 [ P[πορευόμενοι] ]] conj[δὲ] P[κηρύσσετε] A[c19 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c20 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἤγγικεν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 10 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons. Freely you received, freely give.° *c21 → c17 [ C[c22 [ P[ἀσθενοῦντας] ]] P[θεραπεύετε,] ]° *c23 → c21 [ C[νεκροὺς] P[ἐγείρετε,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ C[λεπροὺς] P[καθαρίζετε,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ C[δαιμόνια] P[ἐκβάλλετε·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ A[δωρεὰν] P[ἐλάβετε,] ]° *c27 → c26 [ A[δωρεὰν] P[δότε.] ]
-40 10 9 Do not take gold, silver, or copper in your belts,° *c28 → c27 [ A[μὴ] P[κτήσησθε] C[χρυσὸν μηδὲ ἄργυρον μηδὲ χαλκὸν] A[εἰς τὰς ζώνας ὑμῶν,] ]
-40 10 10 no bag for the journey, or an extra tunic, or sandals or staff, for the worker deserves his provisions.° *c29 → c28 [ A[μὴ] C[πήραν] A[εἰς ὁδὸν] ]° *c30 → c29 [ A[μηδὲ] C[δύο χιτῶνας μηδὲ ὑποδήματα μηδὲ ῥάβδον·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ C[ἄξιος conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ ἐργάτης] τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 10 11 Whenever you enter a town or village, find out who is worthy there and stay with them until you leave.° *c32 → c31 [ A[c33 [ A[εἰς ἣν conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] πόλιν ἢ κώμην] P[εἰσέλθητε,] ]] P[ἐξετάσατε] C[c34 [ S[τίς ἐν αὐτῇ] C[ἄξιός] P[ἐστιν·] ]] ]° *c35 → c32 [ A[κἀκεῖ] P[μείνατε] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἐξέλθητε.] ]
-40 10 12 As you enter the house, greet those within it.° *c37 → c35 [ A[c38 [ P[εἰσερχόμενοι] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[αὐτήν·] ]
-40 10 13 And if the house is worthy, let your peace come on it, but if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you.°° *c39 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] conj[μὲν] P[ᾖ] S[ἡ οἰκία] C[ἀξία,] ]° *c40 → c37 [ P[ἐλθάτω] S[ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν·] ]°° *c41 → c42 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] C[ἀξία,] ]° *c42 → c40 [ S[ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] P[ἐπιστραφήτω.] ]
-40 10 14 And if anyone will not welcome you or listen to your message, shake the dust off your feet as you leave that house or that town.° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς] A[ἂν] A[μὴ] P[δέξηται] C[ὑμᾶς] ]° *c44 → c43 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ἀκούσῃ] C[τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ A[c46 [ P[ἐξερχόμενοι] A[ἔξω τῆς οἰκίας ἢ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης] ]] P[ἐκτινάξατε] C[τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 10 15 I tell you the truth, it will be more bearable for the region of Sodom and Gomorrah on the day of judgment than for that town!° *c47 → c45 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c48 → c47 [ C[ἀνεκτότερον P[ἔσται] γῇ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρων] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ἢ] C[τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ.] ]
-40 10 16 【Persecution of Disciples】
“I am sending you out like sheep surrounded by wolves, so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves.° *c50 → c49 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c51 → c50 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀποστέλλω] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ὡς] C[πρόβατα] A[ἐν μέσῳ λύκων·] ]° *c53 → c51 [ P[γίνεσθε] conj[οὖν] C[φρόνιμοι] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ὡς] S[οἱ ὄφεις] ]° *c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀκέραιοι] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ὡς] S[αἱ περιστεραί.] ]
-40 10 17 Beware of people, because they will hand you over to councils and flog you in their synagogues.° *c57 → c55 [ P[προσέχετε] conj[δὲ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ P[παραδώσουσιν] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς συνέδρια,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν] P[μαστιγώσουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]
-40 10 18 And you will be brought before governors and kings because of me, as a witness to them and to the Gentiles.° *c60 → c59 [ C[καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνας conj[δὲ] καὶ βασιλεῖς] P[ἀχθήσεσθε] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ] A[εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.] ]
-40 10 19 Whenever they hand you over for trial, do not worry about how to speak or what to say, for what you should say will be given to you at that time.°° *c61 → c62 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[παραδῶσιν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c62 → c60 [ A[μὴ] P[μεριμνήσητε] C[ c63 [ A[πῶς] ]c64 [ conj[ἢ] C[τί] P[λαλήσητε·] ]] ]° *c65 → c62 [ P[δοθήσεται] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ] S[ c66 [ C[τί] P[λαλήσητε·] ]] ]
-40 10 20 For it is not you speaking, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you.° *c67 → c65 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] C[ c68 [ P[οἱ λαλοῦντες] ]] ]° *c69 → c67 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν] C[ c70 [ P[τὸ λαλοῦν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-40 10 21
“Brother will hand over brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise against parents and have them put to death.° *c71 → c69 [ P[παραδώσει] conj[δὲ] S[ἀδελφὸς] C[ἀδελφὸν] A[εἰς θάνατον] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[πατὴρ] C[τέκνον,] ]° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπαναστήσονται] S[τέκνα] A[ἐπὶ γονεῖς] ]° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[θανατώσουσιν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 10 22 And you will be hated by everyone because of my name. But the one who endures to the end will be saved!° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσεσθε] C[ c76 [ P[μισούμενοι] A[ὑπὸ πάντων] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου·] ]] ]° *c77 → c75 [ S[c78 [ P[ὁ ὑπομείνας] A[εἰς τέλος] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]° *c79 → c77 [ S[οὗτος] P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-40 10 23 Whenever they persecute you in one town, flee to another! I tell you the truth, you will not finish going through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.°° *c80 → c81 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[διώκωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ P[φεύγετε] A[εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ A[ἀμὴν] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[τελέσητε] C[τὰς πόλεις τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-40 10 24
“A disciple is not greater than his teacher, nor a slave greater than his master.° *c85 → c82 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[μαθητὴς] A[ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον] ]° *c86 → c85 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[δοῦλος] A[ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 10 25 It is enough for the disciple to become like his teacher, and the slave like his master. If they have called the head of the house ‘Beelzebul,’ how much worse will they call the members of his household!° *c87 → c86 [ C[ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ] S[ c88 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] A[ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° *c89 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δοῦλος] A[ὡς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ.] ]°° *c90 → c91 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην] C[Βεελζεβοὺλ] P[ἐπεκάλεσαν,] ]° *c91 → c89 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] C[τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 10 26 【Fear God, Not Man 】
“Do not be afraid of them, for nothing is hidden that will not be revealed, and nothing is secret that will not be made known.° *c92 → c91 [ A[Μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[φοβηθῆτε] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c93 → c92 [ S[οὐδὲν] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c94 [ P[κεκαλυμμένον] ]] ]°° *c95 → c93 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀποκαλυφθήσεται,] ]° *c96 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] C[κρυπτὸν] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐ] P[γνωσθήσεται.] ]
-40 10 27 What I say to you in the dark, tell in the light, and what is whispered in your ear, proclaim from the housetops.° *c98 → c96 [ C[c99 [ C[ὃ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ,] ]] P[εἴπατε] A[ἐν τῷ φωτί·] ]° *c100 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c101 [ C[ὃ] A[εἰς τὸ οὖς] P[ἀκούετε,] ]] P[κηρύξατε] A[ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων.] ]
-40 10 28 Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Instead, fear the one who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.° *c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε] A[ c103 [ P[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων] C[τὸ σῶμα] ]c104 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] ψυχὴν] A[μὴ] P[δυναμένων] C[ c105 [ P[ἀποκτεῖναι·] ]] ]] ]° *c106 → c102 [ P[φοβεῖσθε] conj[δὲ] A[μᾶλλον] C[ c107 [ P[τὸν δυνάμενον] C[ c108 [ C[καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα] P[ἀπολέσαι] A[ἐν γεέννῃ.] ]] ]] ]
-40 10 29 Aren’t two sparrows sold for a penny? Yet not one of them falls to the ground apart from your Father’s will.° *c109 → c106 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[δύο στρουθία] A[ἀσσαρίου] P[πωλεῖται;] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν] A[οὐ] P[πεσεῖται] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] A[ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 10 30 Even all the hairs on your head are numbered.° *c111 → c110 [ S[ὑμῶν conj[δὲ] A[καὶ] αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι] C[ c112 [ P[ἠριθμημέναι] ]] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-40 10 31 So do not be afraid; you are more valuable than many sparrows.° *c113 → c111 [ A[μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[φοβεῖσθε·] ]° *c114 → c111 [ A[πολλῶν στρουθίων] P[διαφέρετε] S[ὑμεῖς.] ]
-40 10 32
“Whoever, then, acknowledges me before people, I will acknowledge before my Father in heaven.° *c115 → c114 [ S[Πᾶς conj[οὖν] ὅστις] P[ὁμολογήσει] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c116 → c115 [ P[ὁμολογήσω] S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·] ]
-40 10 33 But whoever denies me before people, I will deny him also before my Father in heaven.° *c117 → c116 [ S[ὅστις] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἀρνήσηταί] C[με] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c118 → c117 [ P[ἀρνήσομαι] S[κἀγὼ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-40 10 34 【Not Peace, but a Sword】
“Do not think that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I have not come to bring peace but a sword!° *c119 → c118 [ A[Μὴ] P[νομίσητε] ]°° *c120 → c119 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθον] A[ c121 [ P[βαλεῖν] C[εἰρήνην] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν·] ]] ]° *c122 → c119 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἦλθον] A[ c123 [ P[βαλεῖν] C[εἰρήνην] ]] ]° *c124 → c122 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c125 [ C[μάχαιραν.] ]] ]
-40 10 35 For I have come to set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law,° *c126 → c124 [ P[ἦλθον] conj[γὰρ] A[ c127 [ P[διχάσαι] C[ἄνθρωπον] A[κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ] ]c128 [ conj[καὶ] C[θυγατέρα] A[κατὰ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς] ]c129 [ conj[καὶ] C[νύμφην] A[κατὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς,] ]] ]
-40 10 36 and a man’s enemies will be the members of his household.° *c130 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] S[οἱ οἰκιακοὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 10 37
“Whoever loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me, and whoever loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.° *c131 → c130 [ S[c132 [ P[ὁ φιλῶν] C[πατέρα ἢ μητέρα] A[ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[μου ἄξιος·] ]° *c133 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c134 [ P[ὁ φιλῶν] C[υἱὸν ἢ θυγατέρα] A[ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[μου ἄξιος·] ]
-40 10 38 And whoever does not take up his cross and follow me is not worthy of me.° *c135 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c136 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνει] C[τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ] ]c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθεῖ] A[ὀπίσω μου,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[μου ἄξιος.] ]
-40 10 39 Whoever finds his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life because of me will find it.° *c138 → c135 [ S[c139 [ P[ὁ εὑρὼν] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἀπολέσει] C[αὐτήν,] ]° *c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c141 [ P[ὁ ἀπολέσας] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ] ]] P[εὑρήσει] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-40 10 40 【Rewards】
“Whoever receives you receives me, and whoever receives me receives the one who sent me.° *c142 → c140 [ S[c143 [ P[Ὁ δεχόμενος] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέχεται,] ]° *c144 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c145 [ P[ὁ C[ἐμὲ] δεχόμενος] ]] P[δέχεται] C[c146 [ P[τὸν ἀποστείλαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-40 10 41 Whoever receives a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward. Whoever receives a righteous person in the name of a righteous person will receive a righteous person’s reward.° *c147 → c144 [ S[c148 [ P[ὁ δεχόμενος] C[προφήτην] A[εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου] ]] C[μισθὸν προφήτου] P[λήμψεται,] ]° *c149 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c150 [ P[ὁ δεχόμενος] C[δίκαιον] A[εἰς ὄνομα δικαίου] ]] C[μισθὸν δικαίου] P[λήμψεται.] ]
-40 10 42 And whoever gives only a cup of cold water to one of these little ones in the name of a disciple, I tell you the truth, he will never lose his reward.”° *c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ποτίσῃ] C[ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων] C[ποτήριον ψυχροῦ] A[μόνον] A[εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ,] ]° *c152 → c151 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c153 → c152 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀπολέσῃ] C[τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 11 1
When Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he went on from there to teach and preach in their towns.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c2 → c4 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐτέλεσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[ c3 [ P[διατάσσων] C[τοῖς δώδεκα μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ P[μετέβη] A[ἐκεῖθεν] A[ c5 [ P[τοῦ διδάσκειν] ]c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[κηρύσσειν] A[ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-40 11 2 【Jesus and John the Baptist】
Now when John heard in prison about the deeds Christ had done, he sent his disciples to ask a question:° c7 → c4 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰωάννης] A[ c8 [ P[ἀκούσας] A[ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ] C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ χριστοῦ] ]] A[c9 [ P[πέμψας] A[διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]
-40 11 3 “Are you the one who is to come, or should we look for another?”° *c10 → c7 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ c11 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] ]] ]° *c12 → c10 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἕτερον] P[προσδοκῶμεν;] ]
-40 11 4 Jesus answered them, “Go tell John what you hear and see:° c13 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c15 → c13 [ A[c16 [ P[Πορευθέντες] ]] P[ἀπαγγείλατε] C[Ἰωάννῃ] C[c17 [ C[ἃ] P[ἀκούετε] ]c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπετε·] ]] ]
-40 11 5 The blind see, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the poor have good news proclaimed to them° *c19 → c15 [ S[τυφλοὶ] P[ἀναβλέπουσιν] ]° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[χωλοὶ] P[περιπατοῦσιν,] ]° *c21 → c20 [ S[λεπροὶ] P[καθαρίζονται] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] S[κωφοὶ] P[ἀκούουσιν,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] S[νεκροὶ] P[ἐγείρονται] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[πτωχοὶ] P[εὐαγγελίζονται·] ]
-40 11 6 – and blessed is anyone who takes no offense at me!”° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] C[μακάριός] P[ἐστιν] S[ c26 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[σκανδαλισθῇ] A[ἐν ἐμοί.] ]] ]
-40 11 7
While they were going away, Jesus began to speak to the crowd about John: “What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind?°° c27 → c28 [ S[Τούτων] conj[δὲ] P[πορευομένων] ]° c28 → c13 [ P[ἤρξατο] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[ c29 [ P[λέγειν] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις] A[περὶ Ἰωάννου·] ]] ]° *c30 → c28 [ A[c31 [ C[Τί] P[θεάσασθαι;] ]P[ἐξήλθατε] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον] ] ]° *c32 → c30 [ C[κάλαμον c33 [ A[ὑπὸ ἀνέμου] P[σαλευόμενον;] ]] ]
-40 11 8 What did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Look, those who wear soft clothing are in the palaces of kings!° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c35 [ C[τί] P[ἰδεῖν;] ]P[ἐξήλθατε] ] ]° *c36 → c34 [ C[ἄνθρωπον c37 [ A[ἐν μαλακοῖς] P[ἠμφιεσμένον;] ]] ]° *c38 → c36 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c39 → c38 [ S[c40 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ μαλακὰ] φοροῦντες] ]] A[ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-40 11 9 What did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet!° *c41 → c39 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c42 [ C[τί] P[ἰδεῖν] ]P[ἐξήλθατε;] ] ]° *c43 → c41 [ C[προφήτην;] ]° *c44 → c43 [ A[ναί,] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] C[περισσότερον προφήτου.] ]
-40 11 10 This is the one about whom it is written:
‘Look, I am sending my messenger ahead of you,
who will prepare your way before you.’° *c46 → c45 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c47 [ A[περὶ οὗ] P[γέγραπται·] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c49 → c48 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀποστέλλω] C[τὸν ἄγγελόν μου] A[πρὸ προσώπου σου,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ S[ὃς] P[κατασκευάσει] C[τὴν ὁδόν σου] A[ἔμπροσθέν σου.] ]
-40 11 11
“I tell you the truth, among those born of women, no one has arisen greater than John the Baptist. Yet the one who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he is!° *c51 → c46 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c52 → c51 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐγήγερται] A[ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν] S[μείζων Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ·] ]° *c53 → c52 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν] C[μείζων αὐτοῦ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-40 11 12 From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and forceful people lay hold of it.° *c54 → c53 [ A[ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] τῶν ἡμερῶν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ] A[ἕως ἄρτι] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] P[βιάζεται,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[βιασταὶ] P[ἁρπάζουσιν] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-40 11 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John appeared.° *c56 → c55 [ S[πάντες conj[γὰρ] οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ νόμος] A[ἕως Ἰωάννου] P[ἐπροφήτευσαν·] ]
-40 11 14 And if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah, who is to come.°° *c57 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] P[θέλετε] C[ c58 [ P[δέξασθαι,] ]] ]° *c59 → c56 [ S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] C[Ἠλίας c60 [ P[ὁ μέλλων] C[ c61 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι.] ]] ]] ]
-40 11 15 The one who has ears had better listen!° *c62 → c59 [ S[c63 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[ὦτα] ]] P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-40 11 16
“To what should I compare this generation? They are like children sitting in the marketplaces who call out to one another,° *c64 → c62 [ C[Τίνι] conj[δὲ] P[ὁμοιώσω] C[τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην;] ]° *c65 → c64 [ C[ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] παιδίοις c66 [ P[καθημένοις] A[ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς] ]] ]°° *c67 → c65 [ S[ἃ] A[ c68 [ P[προσφωνοῦντα] C[τοῖς ἑτέροις] ]] P[λέγουσιν·] ]
-40 11 17 ‘We played the flute for you, yet you did not dance;
we wailed in mourning, yet you did not weep.’°° *c69 → c67 [ P[Ηὐλήσαμεν] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ὠρχήσασθε·] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ P[ἐθρηνήσαμεν] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκόψασθε·] ]
-40 11 18
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, ‘He has a demon!’° *c73 → c65 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[γὰρ] S[Ἰωάννης] A[ c74 [ A[μήτε] P[ἐσθίων] ]c75 [ A[μήτε] P[πίνων,] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ C[Δαιμόνιον] P[ἔχει·] ]
-40 11 19 The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, ‘Look at him, a glutton and a drunk, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ But wisdom is vindicated by her deeds.”° *c78 → c76 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ c79 [ P[ἐσθίων] ]c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνων,] ]] ]° *c81 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c83 → c82 [ C[ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν.] ]° *c84 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδικαιώθη] S[ἡ σοφία] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς.] ]
-40 11 20 【Woes on Unrepentant Cities 】
Then Jesus began to criticize openly the cities in which he had done many of his miracles, because they did not repent.° c85 → c28 [ A[Τότε] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c86 [ P[ὀνειδίζειν] C[τὰς πόλεις c87 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[ἐγένοντο] S[αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]] ]°° c88 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[μετενόησαν·] ]
-40 11 21 “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! If the miracles done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.° *c89 → c85 [ S[Οὐαί] C[σοι,] add[Χοραζίν·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ S[οὐαί] C[σοι,] add[Βηθσαϊδά·] ]°°° *c91 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι] P[ἐγένοντο] S[αἱ δυνάμεις c92 [ P[αἱ γενόμεναι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]] ]°° *c93 → c90 [ A[πάλαι] A[ἂν] A[ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ] P[μετενόησαν.] ]
-40 11 22 But I tell you, it will be more bearable for Tyre and Sidon on the day of judgment than for you!° *c94 → c90 [ conj[πλὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ C[Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ἢ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 11 23 And you, Capernaum, will you be exalted to heaven? No, you will be thrown down to Hades! For if the miracles done among you had been done in Sodom, it would have continued to this day.° *c97 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] S[σύ,] add[Καφαρναούμ,] A[μὴ] A[ἕως οὐρανοῦ] P[ὑψωθήσῃ;] ]° *c98 → c97 [ A[ἕως ᾅδου] P[καταβήσῃ·] ]°°° *c99 → c101 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν Σοδόμοις] P[ἐγενήθησαν] S[αἱ δυνάμεις c100 [ P[αἱ γενόμεναι] A[ἐν σοί,] ]] ]°° *c101 → c98 [ P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἂν] A[μέχρι τῆς σήμερον.] ]
-40 11 24 But I tell you, it will be more bearable for the region of Sodom on the day of judgment than for you!”° *c102 → c98 [ conj[πλὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c103 → c102 [ conj[ὅτι] C[γῇ Σοδόμων ἀνεκτότερον] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ἢ] C[σοί.] ]
-40 11 25 【Jesus’ Invitation】
At that time Jesus said, “I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent, and have revealed them to little children.° c105 → c85 [ A[Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ] A[ c106 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c107 → c105 [ P[Ἐξομολογοῦμαί] C[σοι,] add[πάτερ κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔκρυψας] C[ταῦτα] A[ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν,] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκάλυψας] C[αὐτὰ] C[νηπίοις·] ]
-40 11 26 Yes, Father, for this was your gracious will.° *c110 → c107 [ A[ναί,] add[ὁ πατήρ,] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] C[εὐδοκία] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἔμπροσθέν σου.] ]
-40 11 27 All things have been handed over to me by my Father. No one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son decides to reveal him.° *c112 → c110 [ S[Πάντα] C[μοι] P[παρεδόθη] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐπιγινώσκει] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ πατήρ,] ]° *c115 → c113 [ conj[οὐδὲ] C[τὸν πατέρα] S[τις] P[ἐπιγινώσκει] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ υἱὸς] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c118 [ C[ᾧ] A[ἐὰν] P[βούληται] S[ὁ υἱὸς] C[ c119 [ P[ἀποκαλύψαι.] ]] ]] ]
-40 11 28 Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.° *c120 → c115 [ P[Δεῦτε] A[πρός με] S[πάντες c121 [ P[οἱ κοπιῶντες] ]c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεφορτισμένοι,] ]] ]° *c123 → c120 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἀναπαύσω] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-40 11 29 Take my yoke on you and learn from me, because I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.° *c124 → c123 [ P[ἄρατε] C[τὸν ζυγόν μου] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[μάθετε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πραΰς P[εἰμι] καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ,] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρήσετε] C[ἀνάπαυσιν] C[ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν·] ]
-40 11 30 For my yoke is easy to bear, and my load is not hard to carry.”° *c128 → c125 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ζυγός μου] C[χρηστὸς] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ φορτίον μου] C[ἐλαφρόν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-40 12 1 【Lord of the Sabbath 】
At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on a Sabbath. His disciples were hungry, and they began to pick heads of wheat and eat them.° c1 [ A[Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ] P[ἐπορεύθη] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] A[διὰ τῶν σπορίμων·] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐπείνασαν] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c4 [ P[τίλλειν] C[στάχυας] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσθίειν.] ]] ]
-40 12 2 But when the Pharisees saw this they said to him, “Look, your disciples are doing what is against the law to do on the Sabbath.”° c6 → c3 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c7 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c8 → c6 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c9 → c8 [ S[οἱ μαθηταί σου] P[ποιοῦσιν] C[ c10 [ S[c11 [ C[ὃ] P[ποιεῖν] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] ] A[ἐν σαββάτῳ.] ]] ]
-40 12 3 He said to them, “Haven’t you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry –° c12 → c6 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c13 → c12 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀνέγνωτε] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ C[τί] P[ἐποίησεν] S[Δαυὶδ] ]°°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπείνασεν] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ;] ]
-40 12 4 how he entered the house of God and they ate the sacred bread, which was against the law for him or his companions to eat, but only for the priests?°° *c17 → c13 [ A[πῶς] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως] P[ἔφαγον,] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ C[c20 [ C[ὃ] P[φαγεῖν] ]A[οὐκ] C[c21 [ P[ἐξὸν] ]] ] P[ἦν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° *c22 → c19 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]°°° *c23 → c22 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν] A[μόνοις;] ]
-40 12 5 Or have you not read in the law that the priests in the temple desecrate the Sabbath and yet are not guilty?° *c24 → c13 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνέγνωτε] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] S[οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] C[τὸ σάββατον] P[βεβηλοῦσιν] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀναίτιοί] P[εἰσιν;] ]
-40 12 6 I tell you that something greater than the temple is here.° *c27 → c24 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τοῦ ἱεροῦ μεῖζόν] P[ἐστιν] A[ὧδε.] ]
-40 12 7 If you had known what this means: ‘I want mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the innocent.°° *c29 → c33 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγνώκειτε] C[ c30 [ C[τί] P[ἐστιν·] S[ c31 [ C[Ἔλεος] P[θέλω] ]c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] C[θυσίαν,] ]] ]] ]° *c33 → c28 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[κατεδικάσατε] C[τοὺς ἀναιτίους.] ]
-40 12 8 For the Son of Man is lord of the Sabbath.”° *c34 → c33 [ C[κύριος conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] τοῦ σαββάτου] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-40 12 9
Then Jesus left that place and entered their synagogue.° c35 → c12 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c36 [ P[μεταβὰς] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτῶν·] ]
-40 12 10 A man was there who had a withered hand. And they asked Jesus, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” so that they could accuse him.° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c38 → c37 [ S[ἄνθρωπος c39 [ C[χεῖρα P[ἔχων] ξηράν.] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c41 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c42 → c40 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἔξεστιν] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] S[ c43 [ P[θεραπεῦσαι;] ]] ]°° c44 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κατηγορήσωσιν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 12 11 He said to them, “Would not any one of you, if he had one sheep that fell into a pit on the Sabbath, take hold of it and lift it out?° c45 → c40 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[Τίς P[ἔσται] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν] ἄνθρωπος] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ S[ὃς] P[ἕξει] C[πρόβατον ἕν,] ]°°° *c48 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἐμπέσῃ] S[τοῦτο] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] A[εἰς βόθυνον,] ]°° *c49 → c47 [ A[οὐχὶ] P[κρατήσει] C[αὐτὸ] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγερεῖ;] ]
-40 12 12 How much more valuable is a person than a sheep! So it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.”° *c51 → c46 [ A[πόσῳ] conj[οὖν] P[διαφέρει] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[προβάτου.] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἔξεστιν] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] S[ c53 [ A[καλῶς] P[ποιεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 12 13 Then he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He stretched it out and it was restored, as healthy as the other.° c54 → c45 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ·] ]° *c55 → c54 [ P[Ἔκτεινόν] C[σου τὴν χεῖρα·] ]° c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέτεινεν,] ]° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκατεστάθη] A[ὑγιὴς] A[ὡς ἡ ἄλλη.] ]
-40 12 14 But the Pharisees went out and plotted against him, as to how they could assassinate him.° c58 → c57 [ A[c59 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[συμβούλιον] P[ἔλαβον] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ὅπως] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀπολέσωσιν.] ]
-40 12 15 【God’s Special Servant】
Now when Jesus learned of this, he went away from there. Great crowds followed him, and he healed them all.° c61 → c58 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c62 [ P[γνοὺς] ]] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[ἐκεῖθεν.] ]° c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλοι πολλοί,] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[αὐτοὺς πάντας,] ]
-40 12 16 But he sternly warned them not to make him known.° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[φανερὸν] C[αὐτὸν] P[ποιήσωσιν,] ]
-40 12 17 This fulfilled what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah:°° c67 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c68 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου c69 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-40 12 18 “Here is my servant whom I have chosen,
the one I love, in whom I take great delight.
I will put my Spirit on him, and he will proclaim justice to the nations. °° *c70 → c67 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ S[ὁ παῖς μου] ]°°° *c72 → c71 [ C[ὃν] P[ᾑρέτισα,] ]°° *c73 → c71 [ S[ὁ ἀγαπητός μου] ]°°° *c74 → c73 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[εὐδόκησεν] S[ἡ ψυχή μου·] ]°° *c75 → c73 [ P[θήσω] C[τὸ πνεῦμά μου] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] C[κρίσιν] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] P[ἀπαγγελεῖ.] ]
-40 12 19 He will not quarrel or cry out,
nor will anyone hear his voice in the streets. °° *c77 → c76 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐρίσει] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[κραυγάσει,] ]°° *c79 → c78 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἀκούσει] S[τις] A[ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις] C[τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 12 20 He will not break a bruised reed or extinguish a smoldering wick,
until he brings justice to victory. °° *c80 → c79 [ C[κάλαμον c81 [ P[συντετριμμένον] ]] A[οὐ] P[κατεάξει] ]°° *c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] C[λίνον c83 [ P[τυφόμενον] ]] A[οὐ] P[σβέσει,] ]°°° *c84 → c82 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἐκβάλῃ] A[εἰς νῖκος] C[τὴν κρίσιν.] ]
-40 12 21 And in his name the Gentiles will hope.”°° *c85 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ] S[ἔθνη] P[ἐλπιοῦσιν.] ]
-40 12 22 【Jesus and Beelzebul 】
Then they brought to him a demon-possessed man who was blind and mute. Jesus healed him so that he could speak and see.° c86 → c65 [ A[Τότε] P[προσηνέχθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c87 [ P[δαιμονιζόμενος] ]τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός·] ]° c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c89 → c88 [ conj[ὥστε] S[τὸν κωφὸν] P[λαλεῖν] ]°° c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπειν.] ]
-40 12 23 All the crowds were amazed and said, “Could this one be the Son of David?”° c91 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξίσταντο] S[πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι] ]° c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c93 → c92 [ A[Μήτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς Δαυίδ;] ]
-40 12 24 But when the Pharisees heard this they said, “He does not cast out demons except by the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons!”° c94 → c92 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c95 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[εἶπον·] ]° *c96 → c94 [ S[Οὗτος] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκβάλλει] C[τὰ δαιμόνια] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων.] ]
-40 12 25 Now when Jesus realized what they were thinking, he said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is destroyed, and no town or house divided against itself will stand.° c98 → c94 [ A[c99 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c100 → c98 [ S[Πᾶσα βασιλεία c101 [ P[μερισθεῖσα] A[καθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς] ]] P[ἐρημοῦται,] ]° *c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία c103 [ P[μερισθεῖσα] A[καθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς] ]] A[οὐ] P[σταθήσεται.] ]
-40 12 26 So if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand?°° *c104 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] C[τὸν Σατανᾶν] P[ἐκβάλλει,] ]° *c105 → c102 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν] P[ἐμερίσθη·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ A[πῶς] conj[οὖν] P[σταθήσεται] S[ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ;] ]
-40 12 27 And if I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out? For this reason they will be your judges.°° *c107 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ] P[ἐκβάλλω] C[τὰ δαιμόνια,] ]° *c108 → c106 [ S[οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν] A[ἐν τίνι] P[ἐκβάλλουσιν;] ]° *c109 → c108 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[αὐτοὶ] C[κριταὶ P[ἔσονται] ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 12 28 But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has already overtaken you.°° *c110 → c111 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐκβάλλω] C[τὰ δαιμόνια,] ]° *c111 → c109 [ A[ἄρα] P[ἔφθασεν] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-40 12 29 How else can someone enter a strong man’s house and steal his property, unless he first ties up the strong man? Then he can thoroughly plunder the house.° *c112 → c111 [ conj[ἢ] A[πῶς] P[δύναταί] S[τις] C[ c113 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ] ]c114 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ] P[ἁρπάσαι,] ]] ]°° *c115 → c112 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] A[πρῶτον] P[δήσῃ] C[τὸν ἰσχυρόν;] ]° *c116 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] C[τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ] P[διαρπάσει.] ]
-40 12 30 Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters.° *c117 → c116 [ S[c118 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ὢν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] A[κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c119 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c120 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] συνάγων] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] P[σκορπίζει.] ]
-40 12 31 For this reason I tell you, people will be forgiven for every sin and blasphemy, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven.° *c121 → c119 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c122 → c121 [ S[πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία] P[ἀφεθήσεται] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις,] ]° *c123 → c122 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] τοῦ πνεύματος βλασφημία] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφεθήσεται.] ]
-40 12 32 Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven. But whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, either in this age or in the age to come.° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[εἴπῃ] C[λόγον] C[κατὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° *c125 → c124 [ P[ἀφεθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[εἴπῃ] A[κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου,] ]° *c127 → c126 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἀφεθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ] A[οὔτε ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι οὔτε c128 [ P[ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι.] ]] ]
-40 12 33 【Trees and Their Fruit】
“Make a tree good and its fruit will be good, or make a tree bad and its fruit will be bad, for a tree is known by its fruit.° *c129 → c127 [ conj[Ἢ] P[ποιήσατε] C[τὸ δένδρον] C[καλὸν] ]° *c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ] C[καλόν,] ]° *c131 → c130 [ conj[ἢ] P[ποιήσατε] C[τὸ δένδρον] C[σαπρὸν] ]° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ] C[σαπρόν·] ]° *c133 → c132 [ A[ἐκ conj[γὰρ] τοῦ καρποῦ] S[τὸ δένδρον] P[γινώσκεται.] ]
-40 12 34 Offspring of vipers! How are you able to say anything good, since you are evil? For the mouth speaks from what fills the heart.° *c134 → c133 [ add[γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν,] A[πῶς] P[δύνασθε] C[ c135 [ C[ἀγαθὰ] P[λαλεῖν] ]] A[c136 [ C[πονηροὶ] P[ὄντες;] ]] ]° *c137 → c134 [ A[ἐκ conj[γὰρ] τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας] S[τὸ στόμα] P[λαλεῖ.] ]
-40 12 35 The good person brings good things out of his good treasury, and the evil person brings evil things out of his evil treasury.° *c138 → c137 [ S[ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ] P[ἐκβάλλει] C[ἀγαθά,] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ θησαυροῦ] P[ἐκβάλλει] C[πονηρά.] ]
-40 12 36 I tell you that on the day of judgment, people will give an account for every worthless word they speak.° *c140 → c121 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c141 → c140 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν c142 [ C[ὃ] P[λαλήσουσιν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι,] ]] ]° *c143 → c141 [ P[ἀποδώσουσιν] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] C[λόγον] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως·] ]
-40 12 37 For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”° *c144 → c143 [ A[ἐκ conj[γὰρ] τῶν λόγων σου] P[δικαιωθήσῃ,] ]° *c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου] P[καταδικασθήσῃ.] ]
-40 12 38 【The Sign of Jonah 】
Then some of the experts in the law along with some Pharisees answered him, “Teacher, we want to see a sign from you.”° c146 → c98 [ A[Τότε] P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[τινες τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων] A[ c147 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c148 → c146 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[θέλομεν] C[ c149 [ A[ἀπὸ σοῦ] C[σημεῖον] P[ἰδεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 12 39 But he answered them, “An evil and adulterous generation asks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.° c150 → c146 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c151 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c152 → c150 [ S[Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς] C[σημεῖον] P[ἐπιζητεῖ,] ]° *c153 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] S[σημεῖον] A[οὐ] P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῇ] ]°° *c154 → c153 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου.] ]
-40 12 40 For just as Jonah was in the belly of the huge fish for three days and three nights, so the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth for three days and three nights.°° *c155 → c156 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦν] S[Ἰωνᾶς] A[ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους] A[τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας,] ]° *c156 → c153 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς] A[τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας.] ]
-40 12 41 The people of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here!° *c157 → c156 [ S[ἄνδρες Νινευῖται] P[ἀναστήσονται] A[ἐν τῇ κρίσει] A[μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης] ]° *c158 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακρινοῦσιν] C[αὐτήν·] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μετενόησαν] A[εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ,] ]° *c160 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c161 → c160 [ S[πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ] A[ὧδε.] ]
-40 12 42 The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon – and now, something greater than Solomon is here!° *c162 → c161 [ S[βασίλισσα νότου] P[ἐγερθήσεται] A[ἐν τῇ κρίσει] A[μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης] ]° *c163 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακρινεῖ] C[αὐτήν·] ]°° *c164 → c163 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς] A[ c165 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος,] ]] ]° *c166 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c167 → c166 [ S[πλεῖον Σολομῶνος] A[ὧδε.] ]
-40 12 43 【The Return of the Unclean Spirit 】
“When an unclean spirit goes out of a person, it passes through waterless places looking for rest but does not find it.°° *c168 → c169 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα] P[ἐξέλθῃ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° *c169 → c167 [ P[διέρχεται] A[δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων] A[ c170 [ P[ζητοῦν] C[ἀνάπαυσιν,] ]] ]° *c171 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρίσκει.] ]
-40 12 44 Then it says, ‘I will return to the home I left.’ When it returns, it finds the house empty, swept clean, and put in order.° *c172 → c171 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει·] ]° *c173 → c172 [ A[Εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου] P[ἐπιστρέψω] ]°° *c174 → c173 [ conj[ὅθεν] P[ἐξῆλθον·] ]° *c175 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c176 [ P[ἐλθὸν] ]] P[εὑρίσκει] C[c177 [ P[σχολάζοντα] ]c178 [ P[σεσαρωμένον] ]c179 [ conj[καὶ] P[κεκοσμημένον.] ]] ]
-40 12 45 Then it goes and brings with it seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they go in and live there, so the last state of that person is worse than the first. It will be that way for this evil generation as well!”° *c180 → c175 [ A[τότε] P[πορεύεται] ]° *c181 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραλαμβάνει] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ] C[ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ,] ]° *c182 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c183 [ P[εἰσελθόντα] ]] P[κατοικεῖ] A[ἐκεῖ·] ]° *c184 → c182 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται] S[τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου] C[χείρονα τῶν πρώτων.] ]° *c185 → c184 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] conj[καὶ] C[τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ.] ]
-40 12 46 【Jesus’ True Family 】
While Jesus was still speaking to the crowds, his mother and brothers came and stood outside, asking to speak to him.°° c186 → c187 [ A[Ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις] ]° c187 → c150 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c188 → c187 [ S[ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ] P[εἱστήκεισαν] A[ἔξω] A[ c189 [ P[ζητοῦντες] C[ c190 [ C[αὐτῷ] P[λαλῆσαι.] ]] ]] ]
-40 12 47 Someone told him, “Look, your mother and your brothers are standing outside wanting to speak to you.”° c191 → c188 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c192 → c191 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c193 → c192 [ S[ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου] A[ἔξω] P[ἑστήκασιν,] A[ c194 [ P[ζητοῦντές] C[ c195 [ C[σοι] P[λαλῆσαι.] ]] ]] ]
-40 12 48 To the one who had said this, Jesus replied, “Who is my mother and who are my brothers?”° c196 → c191 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c197 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[c198 [ P[τῷ λέγοντι] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c199 → c196 [ C[Τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ μήτηρ μου,] ]° *c200 → c199 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίνες] P[εἰσὶν] S[οἱ ἀδελφοί μου;] ]
-40 12 49 And pointing toward his disciples he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers!° c201 → c196 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c202 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c203 → c201 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c204 → c203 [ S[ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου·] ]
-40 12 50 For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.”° *c205 → c204 [ S[ὅστις] conj[γὰρ] A[ἂν] P[ποιήσῃ] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς,] ]° *c206 → c205 [ S[αὐτός] C[μου ἀδελφὸς καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-40 13 1 【The Parable of the Sower 】
On that day after Jesus went out of the house, he sat by the lake.° c1 [ A[Ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[τῆς οἰκίας] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[ἐκάθητο] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]
-40 13 2 And such a large crowd gathered around him that he got into a boat to sit while the whole crowd stood on the shore.° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνήχθησαν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὄχλοι πολλοί,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὥστε] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς πλοῖον] A[ c5 [ P[ἐμβάντα] ]] P[καθῆσθαι,] ]° c6 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος] A[ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν] P[εἱστήκει.] ]
-40 13 3 He told them many things in parables, saying: “Listen! A sower went out to sow.° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[πολλὰ] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] A[ c8 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c9 → c7 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ c11 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] ]] A[c12 [ P[τοῦ σπείρειν.] ]] ]
-40 13 4 And as he sowed, some seeds fell along the path, and the birds came and devoured them.° *c13 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[ἐν τῷ σπείρειν] S[αὐτὸν] ]] S[ἃ] conj[μὲν] P[ἔπεσεν] A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν,] ]° *c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c16 [ P[ἐλθόντα] ]] S[τὰ πετεινὰ] P[κατέφαγεν] C[αὐτά.] ]
-40 13 5 Other seeds fell on rocky ground where they did not have much soil. They sprang up quickly because the soil was not deep.° *c17 → c15 [ S[ἄλλα] conj[δὲ] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅπου] A[οὐκ] P[εἶχεν] C[γῆν πολλήν,] ]° *c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἐξανέτειλεν] A[ c20 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[μὴ] ἔχειν] C[βάθος γῆς,] ]] ]
-40 13 6 But when the sun came up, they were scorched, and because they did not have sufficient root, they withered.° *c21 → c19 [ A[c22 [ S[ἡλίου] P[ἀνατείλαντος] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐκαυματίσθη] ]° *c23 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c24 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[μὴ] ἔχειν] C[ῥίζαν] ]] P[ἐξηράνθη.] ]
-40 13 7 Other seeds fell among the thorns, and they grew up and choked them.° *c25 → c23 [ S[ἄλλα] conj[δὲ] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὰς ἀκάνθας,] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβησαν] S[αἱ ἄκανθαι] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπνιξαν] C[αὐτά.] ]
-40 13 8 But other seeds fell on good soil and produced grain, some a hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty.° *c28 → c27 [ S[ἄλλα] conj[δὲ] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[καρπόν,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ S[ὃ] conj[μὲν] A[ἑκατὸν] ]° *c31 → c30 [ S[ὃ] conj[δὲ] A[ἑξήκοντα] ]° *c32 → c31 [ S[ὃ] conj[δὲ] A[τριάκοντα.] ]
-40 13 9 The one who has ears had better listen!”° *c33 → c32 [ S[c34 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[ὦτα] ]] P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-40 13 10
Then the disciples came to him and said, “Why do you speak to them in parables?”° c35 → c7 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c36 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c37 → c35 [ A[Διὰ τί] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] P[λαλεῖς] C[αὐτοῖς;] ]
-40 13 11 He replied, “You have been given the opportunity to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but they have not.° c38 → c35 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c39 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c40 → c38 [ conj[Ὅτι] C[ὑμῖν] P[δέδοται] S[ c41 [ P[γνῶναι] C[τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν,] ]] ]° *c42 → c40 [ C[ἐκείνοις] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[δέδοται.] ]
-40 13 12 For whoever has will be given more, and will have an abundance. But whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.° *c43 → c42 [ S[ὅστις] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχει,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[περισσευθήσεται·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[ὅστις] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει,] ]° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c48 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔχει] ]] P[ἀρθήσεται] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 13 13 For this reason I speak to them in parables: Although they see they do not see, and although they hear they do not hear nor do they understand.° *c49 → c47 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] C[αὐτοῖς] P[λαλῶ,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c51 [ P[βλέποντες] ]] A[οὐ] P[βλέπουσιν] ]°° *c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c53 [ P[ἀκούοντες] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούουσιν] ]°° *c54 → c52 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[συνίουσιν·] ]
-40 13 14 And concerning them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled that says:
‘You will listen carefully yet will never understand,
you will look closely yet will never comprehend. °° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναπληροῦται] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου c56 [ P[ἡ λέγουσα·] ]] ]°° *c57 → c55 [ A[Ἀκοῇ] P[ἀκούσετε] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[συνῆτε,] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c60 [ P[βλέποντες] ]] P[βλέψετε] ]°° *c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἴδητε.] ]
-40 13 15 For the heart of this people has become dull;
they are hard of hearing,
and they have shut their eyes,
so that they would not see with their eyes
and hear with their ears
and understand with their hearts
and turn, and I would heal them.’°° *c62 → c61 [ P[ἐπαχύνθη] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου,] ]°° *c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοῖς ὠσὶν] A[βαρέως] P[ἤκουσαν,] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν] P[ἐκάμμυσαν·] ]°°° *c65 → c64 [ A[μήποτε] P[ἴδωσιν] A[τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς] ]°° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοῖς ὠσὶν] P[ἀκούσωσιν] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ] P[συνῶσιν] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστρέψωσιν,] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάσομαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 13 16
“But your eyes are blessed because they see, and your ears because they hear.° *c70 → c49 [ S[ὑμῶν conj[δὲ] C[μακάριοι] οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] P[βλέπουσιν,] ]° *c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀκούουσιν.] ]
-40 13 17 For I tell you the truth, many prophets and righteous people longed to see what you see but did not see it, and to hear what you hear but did not hear it.° *c74 → c72 [ A[ἀμὴν] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι] P[ἐπεθύμησαν] C[ c76 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[ c77 [ C[ἃ] P[βλέπετε] ]] ]] ]° *c78 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδαν,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c80 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[ c81 [ C[ἃ] P[ἀκούετε] ]] ]] ]° *c82 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσαν.] ]
-40 13 18
“So listen to the parable of the sower:° *c83 → c82 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[οὖν] P[ἀκούσατε] C[τὴν παραβολὴν c84 [ P[τοῦ σπείραντος.] ]] ]
-40 13 19 When anyone hears the word about the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches what was sown in his heart; this is the seed sown along the path.°° *c85 → c87 [ S[παντὸς] P[ἀκούοντος] C[τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[συνιέντος,] ]° *c87 → c83 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ πονηρὸς] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἁρπάζει] C[ c89 [ P[τὸ ἐσπαρμένον] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]° *c90 → c88 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c91 [ P[ὁ A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν] σπαρείς.] ]] ]
-40 13 20 The seed sown on rocky ground is the person who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy.° *c92 → c90 [ S[c93 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] A[ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη] σπαρείς,] ]] ]° *c94 → c92 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c95 [ P[ὁ C[τὸν λόγον] ἀκούων] ]c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] P[λαμβάνων] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]
-40 13 21 But he has no root in himself and does not endure; when trouble or persecution comes because of the word, immediately he falls away.° *c97 → c94 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] conj[δὲ] C[ῥίζαν] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[πρόσκαιρός] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° *c99 → c100 [ P[γενομένης] conj[δὲ] S[θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον] ]° *c100 → c98 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[σκανδαλίζεται.] ]
-40 13 22 The seed sown among thorns is the person who hears the word, but worldly cares and the seductiveness of wealth choke the word, so it produces nothing.° *c101 → c100 [ S[c102 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας] σπαρείς,] ]] ]° *c103 → c101 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c104 [ P[ὁ C[τὸν λόγον] ἀκούων,] ]] ]° *c105 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου] P[συμπνίγει] C[τὸν λόγον,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄκαρπος] P[γίνεται.] ]
-40 13 23 But as for the seed sown on good soil, this is the person who hears the word and understands. He bears fruit, yielding a hundred, sixty, or thirty times what was sown.”° *c107 → c106 [ S[c108 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν καλὴν γῆν] σπαρείς,] ]] ]° *c109 → c107 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c110 [ P[ὁ C[τὸν λόγον] ἀκούων] ]c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνιείς,] ]] ]° *c112 → c109 [ S[ὃς] A[δὴ] P[καρποφορεῖ] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ] ]° *c114 → c113 [ S[ὃ] conj[μὲν] A[ἑκατὸν] ]° *c115 → c114 [ S[ὃ] conj[δὲ] A[ἑξήκοντα] ]° *c116 → c115 [ S[ὃ] conj[δὲ] A[τριάκοντα.] ]
-40 13 24 【The Parable of the Weeds】
He presented them with another parable: “The kingdom of heaven is like a person who sowed good seed in his field.° c117 → c38 [ C[Ἄλλην παραβολὴν] P[παρέθηκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c118 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c119 → c117 [ P[Ὡμοιώθη] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ c120 [ P[σπείραντι] C[καλὸν σπέρμα] A[ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 13 25 But while everyone was sleeping, an enemy came and sowed darnel among the wheat and went away.° *c121 → c119 [ A[c122 [ P[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῷ καθεύδειν] S[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] ]] P[ἦλθεν] S[αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς] ]° *c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέσπειρεν] C[ζιζάνια] A[ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σίτου] ]° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν.] ]
-40 13 26 When the plants sprouted and produced grain, then the darnel also appeared.°° *c125 → c127 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἐβλάστησεν] S[ὁ χόρτος] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] C[καρπὸν] P[ἐποίησεν,] ]° *c127 → c124 [ A[τότε] P[ἐφάνη] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ζιζάνια.] ]
-40 13 27 So the slaves of the landowner came and said to him, ‘Sir, didn’t you sow good seed in your field? Then where did the darnel come from?’° *c128 → c127 [ A[c129 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου] P[εἶπον] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c130 → c128 [ add[Κύριε,] A[οὐχὶ] C[καλὸν σπέρμα] P[ἔσπειρας] A[ἐν τῷ σῷ ἀγρῷ;] ]° *c131 → c130 [ conj[πόθεν] conj[οὖν] P[ἔχει] C[ζιζάνια;] ]
-40 13 28 He said, ‘An enemy has done this!’ So the slaves replied, ‘Do you want us to go and gather it?’° *c132 → c128 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c133 → c132 [ S[Ἐχθρὸς ἄνθρωπος] C[τοῦτο] P[ἐποίησεν.] ]° *c134 → c132 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] δοῦλοι] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ P[Θέλεις] conj[οὖν] ]°° *c136 → c135 [ A[c137 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] ]] P[συλλέξωμεν] C[αὐτά;] ]
-40 13 29 But he said, ‘No, since in gathering the darnel you may uproot the wheat along with it.° *c138 → c134 [ S[ὁ] conj[δέ] P[φησιν·] ]° *c139 → c138 [ A[Οὔ,] ]°° *c140 → c139 [ conj[μήποτε] A[ c141 [ S[συλλέγοντες] C[τὰ ζιζάνια] ]] P[ἐκριζώσητε] A[ἅμα αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν σῖτον·] ]
-40 13 30 Let both grow together until the harvest. At harvest time I will tell the reapers, “First collect the darnel and tie it in bundles to be burned, but then gather the wheat into my barn.”’”° *c142 → c139 [ P[ἄφετε] C[ c143 [ P[συναυξάνεσθαι] S[ἀμφότερα] A[ἕως τοῦ θερισμοῦ·] ]] ]° *c144 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ θερισμοῦ] P[ἐρῶ] C[τοῖς θερισταῖς·] ]° *c145 → c144 [ P[Συλλέξατε] A[πρῶτον] C[τὰ ζιζάνια] ]° *c146 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[δήσατε] C[αὐτὰ] A[εἰς δέσμας] A[ c147 [ P[πρὸς τὸ κατακαῦσαι] C[αὐτά,] ]] ]° *c148 → c146 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] σῖτον] P[συναγάγετε] A[εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην μου.] ]
-40 13 31 【The Parable of the Mustard Seed 】
He gave them another parable: “The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his field.° c149 → c117 [ C[Ἄλλην παραβολὴν] P[παρέθηκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c150 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c151 → c149 [ C[Ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] κόκκῳ σινάπεως, c152 [ A[c153 [ C[ὃν] P[λαβὼν] ]] S[ἄνθρωπος] P[ἔσπειρεν] A[ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-40 13 32 It is the smallest of all the seeds, but when it has grown it is the greatest garden plant and becomes a tree, so that the wild birds come and nest in its branches.”°° *c154 → c151 [ S[ὃ] C[μικρότερον conj[μέν] P[ἐστιν] πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων,] ]°°° *c155 → c156 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[αὐξηθῇ] ]°° *c156 → c154 [ C[μεῖζον τῶν λαχάνων] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° *c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται] C[δένδρον,] ]°°° *c158 → c157 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἐλθεῖν] S[τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατασκηνοῦν] A[ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 13 33 【The Parable of the Yeast 】
He told them another parable: “The kingdom of heaven is like yeast that a woman took and mixed with three measures of flour until all the dough had risen.”° c160 → c149 [ C[Ἄλλην παραβολὴν] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c161 → c160 [ C[Ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] ζύμῃ, c162 [ A[c163 [ C[ἣν] P[λαβοῦσα] ]] S[γυνὴ] P[ἐνέκρυψεν] A[εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία] A[c164 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἐζυμώθη] S[ὅλον.] ]] ]] ]
-40 13 34 【The Purpose of Parables 】
Jesus spoke all these things in parables to the crowds; he did not speak to them without a parable.° c165 → c160 [ C[Ταῦτα πάντα] P[ἐλάλησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις,] ]° c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] A[χωρὶς παραβολῆς] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἐλάλει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]
-40 13 35 This fulfilled what was spoken by the prophet:
“I will open my mouth in parables,
I will announce what has been hidden from the foundation of the world.”°° c167 → c166 [ conj[ὅπως] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c168 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ τοῦ προφήτου c169 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]°° *c170 → c167 [ P[Ἀνοίξω] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] C[τὸ στόμα μου,] ]°° *c171 → c170 [ P[ἐρεύξομαι] C[ c172 [ P[κεκρυμμένα] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.] ]] ]
-40 13 36 【Explanation for the Disciples】
Then he left the crowds and went into the house. And his disciples came to him saying, “Explain to us the parable of the darnel in the field.”° c173 → c166 [ A[Τότε] A[ c174 [ P[ἀφεὶς] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν.] ]° c175 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ c176 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c177 → c175 [ P[Διασάφησον] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν ζιζανίων τοῦ ἀγροῦ.] ]
-40 13 37 He answered, “The one who sowed the good seed is the Son of Man.° c178 → c175 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c179 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c180 → c178 [ S[c181 [ P[Ὁ σπείρων] C[τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα] ]] P[ἐστὶν] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·] ]
-40 13 38 The field is the world and the good seed are the people of the kingdom. The poisonous weeds are the people of the evil one,° *c182 → c180 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἀγρός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ κόσμος·] ]° *c183 → c182 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] καλὸν σπέρμα,] ]° *c184 → c183 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας·] ]° *c185 → c184 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] ζιζάνιά] P[εἰσιν] C[οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ,] ]
-40 13 39 and the enemy who sows them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels.° *c186 → c185 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἐχθρὸς c187 [ P[ὁ σπείρας] C[αὐτά] ]] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ διάβολος·] ]° *c188 → c186 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θερισμὸς] C[συντέλεια αἰῶνός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c189 → c188 [ S[οἱ A[δὲ] θερισταὶ] C[ἄγγελοί] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-40 13 40 As the poisonous weeds are collected and burned with fire, so it will be at the end of the age.°° *c190 → c192 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[οὖν] P[συλλέγεται] S[τὰ ζιζάνια] ]°° *c191 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] A[πυρὶ] P[κατακαίεται,] ]° *c192 → c189 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος·] ]
-40 13 41 The Son of Man will send his angels, and they will gather from his kingdom everything that causes sin as well as all lawbreakers.° *c193 → c192 [ P[ἀποστελεῖ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c194 → c193 [ conj[καὶ] P[συλλέξουσιν] A[ἐκ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ] C[πάντα τὰ σκάνδαλα c195 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοὺς ποιοῦντας] C[τὴν ἀνομίαν,] ]] ]
-40 13 42 They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.° *c196 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαλοῦσιν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός·] ]° *c197 → c196 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.] ]
-40 13 43 Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. The one who has ears had better listen!° *c198 → c197 [ A[Τότε] S[οἱ δίκαιοι] P[ἐκλάμψουσιν] A[ὡς ὁ ἥλιος] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν.] ]° *c199 → c198 [ S[c200 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[ὦτα] ]] P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-40 13 44 【 Parables on the Kingdom of Heaven】
“The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure, hidden in a field, that a person found and hid. Then because of joy he went and sold all that he had and bought that field.° *c201 → c199 [ C[Ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] θησαυρῷ c202 [ P[κεκρυμμένῳ] A[ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ,] ]] ]°° *c203 → c201 [ A[c204 [ C[ὃν] P[εὑρὼν] ]] S[ἄνθρωπος] P[ἔκρυψεν,] ]°° *c205 → c203 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτοῦ] P[ὑπάγει] ]°° *c206 → c205 [ conj[καὶ] P[πωλεῖ] C[πάντα c207 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἔχει] ]] ]°° *c208 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγοράζει] C[τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον.] ]
-40 13 45
“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant searching for fine pearls.° *c209 → c201 [ A[Πάλιν] C[ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμπόρῳ c210 [ P[ζητοῦντι] C[καλοὺς μαργαρίτας·] ]] ]
-40 13 46 When he found a pearl of great value, he went out and sold everything he had and bought it.° *c211 → c209 [ A[c212 [ P[εὑρὼν] conj[δὲ] C[ἕνα πολύτιμον μαργαρίτην] ]] A[c213 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[πέπρακεν] C[πάνταc214 [ C[ὅσα] P[εἶχεν] ]] ]° *c215 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγόρασεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 13 47
“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net that was cast into the sea that caught all kinds of fish.° *c216 → c215 [ A[Πάλιν] C[ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] σαγήνῃ c217 [ P[βληθείσῃ] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν] ]c218 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ παντὸς γένους] P[συναγαγούσῃ·] ]] ]
-40 13 48 When it was full, they pulled it ashore, sat down, and put the good fish into containers and threw the bad away.°° *c219 → c216 [ A[c220 [ C[ἣν] P[ἀναβιβάσαντες] A[ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν] ]gap[c221 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπληρώθη] ]] c222 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθίσαντες] ]] P[συνέλεξαν] C[τὰ καλὰ] A[εἰς ἄγγη,] ]°° *c223 → c219 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] σαπρὰ] C[ἔξω] P[ἔβαλον.] ]
-40 13 49 It will be this way at the end of the age. Angels will come and separate the evil from the righteous° *c224 → c216 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος·] ]° *c225 → c224 [ P[ἐξελεύσονται] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι] ]° *c226 → c225 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφοριοῦσιν] C[τοὺς πονηροὺς] A[ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων] ]
-40 13 50 and throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.° *c227 → c226 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαλοῦσιν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός·] ]° *c228 → c227 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.] ]
-40 13 51
“Have you understood all these things?” They replied, “Yes.”° *c229 → c228 [ P[Συνήκατε] C[ταῦτα πάντα;] ]° c230 → c178 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c231 → c230 [ A[Ναί.] ]
-40 13 52 Then he said to them, “Therefore every expert in the law who has been trained for the kingdom of heaven is like the owner of a house who brings out of his treasure what is new and old.”° c232 → c230 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c233 → c232 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] S[πᾶς γραμματεὺς c234 [ P[μαθητευθεὶς] C[τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν] ]] C[ὅμοιός P[ἐστιν] ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃc235 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἐκβάλλει] A[ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ] C[καινὰ καὶ παλαιά.] ]] ]
-40 13 53 【Rejection at Nazareth 】
Now when Jesus finished these parables, he moved on from there.° c236 → c232 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c237 → c238 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐτέλεσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τὰς παραβολὰς ταύτας,] ]° c238 → c236 [ P[μετῆρεν] A[ἐκεῖθεν.] ]
-40 13 54 Then he came to his hometown and began to teach the people in their synagogue. They were astonished and said, “Where did this man get such wisdom and miraculous powers?° c239 → c238 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c240 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν,] ]°° c241 → c239 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἐκπλήσσεσθαι] S[αὐτοὺς] ]°° c242 → c241 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγειν·] ]°° *c243 → c242 [ conj[Πόθεν] C[τούτῳ] S[ἡ σοφία αὕτη καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις;] ]
-40 13 55 Isn’t this the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother named Mary? And aren’t his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas?°° *c244 → c243 [ A[οὐχ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός;] ]°° *c245 → c244 [ A[οὐχ] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ] P[λέγεται] C[Μαριὰμ] ]°° *c246 → c245 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ] C[Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Σίμων καὶ Ἰούδας;] ]
-40 13 56 And aren’t all his sisters here with us? So where did he get all this?”°° *c247 → c246 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c248 → c247 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[πᾶσαι] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς] P[εἰσιν;] ]°° *c249 → c248 [ conj[πόθεν] conj[οὖν] C[τούτῳ] S[ταῦτα πάντα;] ]
-40 13 57 And so they took offense at him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown and in his own house.”° c250 → c239 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσκανδαλίζοντο] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]° c251 → c250 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c252 → c251 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[προφήτης] C[ἄτιμος] ]°° *c253 → c252 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν τῇ πατρίδι καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 13 58 And he did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief.° c254 → c251 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἐκεῖ] C[δυνάμεις πολλὰς] A[διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 14 1 【The Death of John the Baptist】
At that time Herod the tetrarch heard reports about Jesus,° c1 [ A[Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ] P[ἤκουσεν] S[Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης] C[τὴν ἀκοὴν Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-40 14 2 and he said to his servants, “This is John the Baptist. He has been raised from the dead! And because of this, miraculous powers are at work in him.”° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c3 → c2 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστής·] ]° *c4 → c3 [ S[αὐτὸς] P[ἠγέρθη] A[ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν,] ]° *c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[αἱ δυνάμεις] P[ἐνεργοῦσιν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 14 3 For Herod had arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison on account of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife,° c6 → c2 [ S[Ὁ conj[γὰρ] Ἡρῴδης] A[ c7 [ P[κρατήσας] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην] ]] P[ἔδησεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν φυλακῇ] P[ἀπέθετο] A[διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]
-40 14 4 because John had repeatedly told him, “It is not lawful for you to have her.”° c9 → c8 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔξεστίν] C[σοι] S[ c11 [ P[ἔχειν] C[αὐτήν·] ]] ]
-40 14 5 Although Herod wanted to kill John, he feared the crowd because they accepted John as a prophet.° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c13 [ P[θέλων] C[ c14 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποκτεῖναι] ]] ]] P[ἐφοβήθη] C[τὸν ὄχλον,] ]°° c15 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὡς προφήτην] C[αὐτὸν] P[εἶχον.] ]
-40 14 6 But on Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased Herod,°° c16 → c17 [ S[γενεσίοις conj[δὲ] P[γενομένοις] τοῦ Ἡρῴδου] ]° c17 → c12 [ P[ὠρχήσατο] S[ἡ θυγάτηρ τῆς Ἡρῳδιάδος] A[ἐν τῷ μέσῳ] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρεσεν] C[τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ,] ]
-40 14 7 so much that he promised with an oath to give her whatever she asked.° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅθεν] A[μεθ᾽ ὅρκου] P[ὡμολόγησεν] C[ c20 [ C[αὐτῇ] P[δοῦναι] C[ c21 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[αἰτήσηται.] ]] ]] ]
-40 14 8 Instructed by her mother, she said, “Give me the head of John the Baptist here on a platter.”° c22 → c19 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] A[ c23 [ P[προβιβασθεῖσα] A[ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς·] ]] gap[°° c24 → c22 [ P[Δός] C[μοι,] A[ὧδε] A[ἐπὶ πίνακι] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ.] ]] P[φησίν,] ]
-40 14 9 Although it grieved the king, because of his oath and the dinner guests he commanded it to be given.° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[λυπηθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] A[διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶc27 [ P[τοὺς συνανακειμένους] ]] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[c28 [ P[δοθῆναι,] ]] ]
-40 14 10 So he sent and had John beheaded in the prison.° c29 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[πέμψας] ]] P[ἀπεκεφάλισεν] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην] A[ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ·] ]
-40 14 11 His head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she brought it to her mother.° c31 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠνέχθη] S[ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ πίνακι] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[τῷ κορασίῳ,] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνεγκεν] C[τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς.] ]
-40 14 12 Then John’s disciples came and took the body and buried it and went and told Jesus.° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c35 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἦραν] C[τὸ πτῶμα] ]° c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθαψαν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c38 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-40 14 13 【The Feeding of the Five Thousand 】
Now when Jesus heard this he went away from there privately in a boat to an isolated place. But when the crowd heard about it, they followed him on foot from the towns.° c39 → c37 [ A[c40 [ P[Ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[ἐκεῖθεν] A[ἐν πλοίῳ] A[εἰς ἔρημον τόπον] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν·] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c42 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] A[πεζῇ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων.] ]
-40 14 14 As he got out he saw the large crowd, and he had compassion on them and healed their sick.° c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[πολὺν ὄχλον,] ]° c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσπλαγχνίσθη] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[τοὺς ἀρρώστους αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 14 15 When evening arrived, his disciples came to him saying, “This is an isolated place and the hour is already late. Send the crowds away so that they can go into the villages and buy food for themselves.”°° c47 → c48 [ S[ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] C[γενομένης] ]° c48 → c46 [ P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[ c49 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c50 → c48 [ C[Ἔρημός] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ τόπος] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ὥρα] A[ἤδη] P[παρῆλθεν·] ]° *c52 → c51 [ P[ἀπόλυσον] C[τοὺς ὄχλους,] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c54 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] A[εἰς τὰς κώμας] ]] P[ἀγοράσωσιν] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[βρώματα.] ]
-40 14 16 But he replied, “They don’t need to go. You give them something to eat.”° c55 → c48 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ A[Οὐ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχουσιν] c57 [ P[ἀπελθεῖν·] ]] ]° *c58 → c56 [ P[δότε] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c59 [ P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 14 17 They said to him, “We have here only five loaves and two fish.”° c60 → c55 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν] A[ὧδε] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[πέντε ἄρτους καὶ δύο ἰχθύας.] ]
-40 14 18 “Bring them here to me,” he replied.° c63 → c60 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c64 → c63 [ P[Φέρετέ] C[μοι] A[ὧδε] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 14 19 Then he instructed the crowds to sit down on the grass. He took the five loaves and two fish, and looking up to heaven he gave thanks and broke the loaves. He gave them to the disciples, who in turn gave them to the crowds.° c65 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c66 [ P[κελεύσας] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] C[ c67 [ P[ἀνακλιθῆναι] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ χόρτου,] ]] ]c68 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας,] ]c69 [ P[ἀναβλέψας] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] P[εὐλόγησεν] ]° c70 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c71 [ P[κλάσας] ]] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] C[τοὺς ἄρτους] ]° c72 → c70 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις.] ]
-40 14 20 They all ate and were satisfied, and they picked up the broken pieces left over, twelve baskets full.° c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔφαγον] S[πάντες] ]° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχορτάσθησαν,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦραν] C[ c76 [ P[τὸ περισσεῦον] ]τῶν κλασμάτων] A[δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις.] ]
-40 14 21 Not counting women and children, there were about five thousand men who ate.° c77 → c75 [ S[c78 [ P[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐσθίοντες] ]] P[ἦσαν] C[ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ πεντακισχίλιοι] A[χωρὶς γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων.] ]
-40 14 22 【Walking on Water 】
Immediately Jesus made the disciples get into the boat and go ahead of him to the other side, while he dispersed the crowds.° c79 → c77 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἠνάγκασεν] C[ c80 [ S[τοὺς μαθητὰς] P[ἐμβῆναι] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] ]c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[προάγειν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν,] A[ c82 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀπολύσῃ] C[τοὺς ὄχλους.] ]] ]] ]
-40 14 23 And after he sent the crowds away, he went up the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone.° c83 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c84 [ P[ἀπολύσας] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]] P[ἀνέβη] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] A[c85 [ P[προσεύξασθαι.] ]] ]°° c86 → c87 [ S[ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° c87 → c83 [ C[μόνος] P[ἦν] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-40 14 24 Meanwhile the boat, already far from land, was taking a beating from the waves because the wind was against it.° c88 → c87 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] πλοῖον] A[ἤδη] A[σταδίους πολλοὺς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς] P[ἀπεῖχεν,] A[ c89 [ P[βασανιζόμενον] A[ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων,] ]] ]° c90 → c88 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐναντίος] S[ὁ ἄνεμος.] ]
-40 14 25 As the night was ending, Jesus came to them walking on the sea.° c91 → c90 [ A[τετάρτῃ conj[δὲ] φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς] P[ἦλθεν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[ c92 [ P[περιπατῶν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν.] ]] ]
-40 14 26 When the disciples saw him walking on the water they were terrified and said, “It’s a ghost!” and cried out with fear.° c93 → c91 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ] A[ c94 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν c95 [ A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης] P[περιπατοῦντα] ]] ]] P[ἐταράχθησαν] A[c96 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c97 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Φάντασμά] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c98 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου] P[ἔκραξαν.] ]
-40 14 27 But immediately Jesus spoke to them: “Have courage! It is I. Do not be afraid.”° c99 → c98 [ A[εὐθὺς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐλάλησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c100 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c101 → c99 [ P[Θαρσεῖτε,] ]° *c102 → c101 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε.] ]
-40 14 28 Peter said to him, “Lord, if it is you, order me to come to you on the water.”° c104 → c99 [ A[c105 [ P[Ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c106 → c107 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] S[σὺ] P[εἶ,] ]° *c107 → c104 [ P[κέλευσόν] C[με] C[ c108 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς σὲ] A[ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα·] ]] ]
-40 14 29 So he said, “Come.” Peter got out of the boat, walked on the water, and came toward Jesus.° c109 → c104 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c110 → c109 [ P[Ἐλθέ.] ]° c111 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c112 [ P[καταβὰς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[περιεπάτησεν] A[ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα] ]° c113 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-40 14 30 But when he saw the strong wind he became afraid. And starting to sink, he cried out, “Lord, save me!”° c114 → c113 [ A[c115 [ P[βλέπων] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν ἄνεμον ἰσχυρὸν] ]] P[ἐφοβήθη,] ]° c116 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c117 [ P[ἀρξάμενος] C[ c118 [ P[καταποντίζεσθαι] ]] ]] P[ἔκραξεν] A[c119 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c120 → c116 [ add[Κύριε,] P[σῶσόν] C[με.] ]
-40 14 31 Immediately Jesus reached out his hand and caught him, saying to him, “You of little faith, why did you doubt?”° c121 → c116 [ A[εὐθέως] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c122 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα] ]] P[ἐπελάβετο] C[αὐτοῦ] ]° c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c124 → c123 [ add[Ὀλιγόπιστε,] A[εἰς τί] P[ἐδίστασας;] ]
-40 14 32 When they went up into the boat, the wind ceased.°° c125 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναβάντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] ]° c126 → c123 [ P[ἐκόπασεν] S[ὁ ἄνεμος.] ]
-40 14 33 Then those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.”° c127 → c126 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c128 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c129 → c127 [ A[Ἀληθῶς] C[θεοῦ υἱὸς] P[εἶ.] ]
-40 14 34
After they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret.° c130 → c127 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c131 [ P[διαπεράσαντες] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] A[εἰς Γεννησαρέτ.] ]
-40 14 35 When the people there recognized him, they sent word into all the surrounding area, and they brought all their sick to him.° c132 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c133 [ P[ἐπιγνόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] S[οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου] P[ἀπέστειλαν] A[εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον ἐκείνην,] ]° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[πάντας c135 [ P[τοὺς A[κακῶς] ἔχοντας,] ]] ]
-40 14 36 They begged him if they could only touch the edge of his cloak, and all who touched it were healed.° c136 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλουν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c137 → c136 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μόνον] P[ἅψωνται] C[τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ·] ]° c138 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c139 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἥψαντο] ]] P[διεσώθησαν.] ]
-40 15 1 【Breaking Human Traditions】
Then Pharisees and experts in the law came from Jerusalem to Jesus and said,° c1 [ A[Τότε] P[προσέρχονται] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων] S[Φαρισαῖοι καὶ γραμματεῖς] A[ c2 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]
-40 15 2 “Why do your disciples disobey the tradition of the elders? For they don’t wash their hands when they eat.”° *c3 → c1 [ A[Διὰ τί] S[οἱ μαθηταί σου] P[παραβαίνουσιν] C[τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων;] ]° *c4 → c3 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[νίπτονται] C[τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν] ]°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅταν] C[ἄρτον] P[ἐσθίωσιν.] ]
-40 15 3 He answered them, “And why do you disobey the commandment of God because of your tradition?° c6 → c1 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c7 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c8 → c6 [ A[Διὰ τί] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[παραβαίνετε] C[τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν;] ]
-40 15 4 For God said, ‘Honor your father and mother’ and ‘Whoever insults his father or mother must be put to death.’° *c9 → c8 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] θεὸς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[Τίμα] C[τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καί·] S[ c12 [ P[Ὁ κακολογῶν] C[πατέρα ἢ μητέρα] ]] C[θανάτῳ] P[τελευτάτω·] ]
-40 15 5 But you say, ‘If someone tells his father or mother, “Whatever help you would have received from me is given to God,”° *c13 → c9 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[λέγετε·] ]° *c14 → c13 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] P[εἴπῃ] C[τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ C[Δῶρον] S[ c16 [ A[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] A[ἐξ ἐμοῦ] P[ὠφεληθῇς,] ]] ]
-40 15 6 he does not need to honor his father.’ You have nullified the word of God on account of your tradition.° *c17 → c14 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[τιμήσει] C[τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c18 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκυρώσατε] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 15 7 Hypocrites! Isaiah prophesied correctly about you when he said,° *c19 → c18 [ add[ὑποκριταί,] A[καλῶς] P[ἐπροφήτευσεν] A[περὶ ὑμῶν] S[Ἠσαΐας] A[ c20 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-40 15 8 ‘This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me,° *c21 → c19 [ S[Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος] A[τοῖς χείλεσίν] C[με] P[τιμᾷ,] ]° *c22 → c21 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] καρδία αὐτῶν] A[πόρρω] P[ἀπέχει] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ·] ]
-40 15 9 and they worship me in vain,
teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’”° *c23 → c22 [ A[μάτην] conj[δὲ] P[σέβονταί] C[με,] A[ c24 [ P[διδάσκοντες] A[διδασκαλίας] C[ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-40 15 10 【True Defilement】
Then he called the crowd to him and said, “Listen and understand.° c25 → c6 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τὸν ὄχλον] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c27 → c25 [ P[Ἀκούετε] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνίετε·] ]
-40 15 11 What defiles a person is not what goes into the mouth; it is what comes out of the mouth that defiles a person.”° *c29 → c28 [ A[οὐ] S[ c30 [ P[τὸ εἰσερχόμενον] A[εἰς τὸ στόμα] ]] P[κοινοῖ] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον,] ]° *c31 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[ c32 [ P[τὸ ἐκπορευόμενον] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος] ]] ]° *c33 → c31 [ S[τοῦτο] P[κοινοῖ] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-40 15 12 Then the disciples came to him and said, “Do you know that when the Pharisees heard this saying they were offended?”° c34 → c25 [ A[Τότε] A[ c35 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c36 → c34 [ P[Οἶδας] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c38 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τὸν λόγον] ]] P[ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν;] ]
-40 15 13 And he replied, “Every plant that my heavenly Father did not plant will be uprooted.° c39 → c34 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c40 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c41 → c39 [ S[Πᾶσα φυτεία c42 [ C[ἣν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφύτευσεν] S[ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος] ]] P[ἐκριζωθήσεται.] ]
-40 15 14 Leave them! They are blind guides. If someone who is blind leads another who is blind, both will fall into a pit.”° *c43 → c41 [ P[ἄφετε] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c44 → c43 [ C[τυφλοί P[εἰσιν] ὁδηγοί τυφλῶν·] ]°° *c45 → c46 [ S[τυφλὸς] conj[δὲ] C[τυφλὸν] conj[ἐὰν] P[ὁδηγῇ,] ]° *c46 → c44 [ S[ἀμφότεροι] A[εἰς βόθυνον] P[πεσοῦνται.] ]
-40 15 15 But Peter said to him, “Explain this parable to us.”° c47 → c39 [ A[c48 [ P[Ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c49 → c47 [ P[Φράσον] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὴν παραβολήν ταύτην.] ]
-40 15 16 Jesus said, “Even after all this, are you still so foolish?° c50 → c47 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c51 → c50 [ A[Ἀκμὴν] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ἀσύνετοί] P[ἐστε;] ]
-40 15 17 Don’t you understand that whatever goes into the mouth enters the stomach and then passes out into the sewer?° *c52 → c51 [ A[οὐ] P[νοεῖτε] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶν c54 [ P[τὸ εἰσπορευόμενον] A[εἰς τὸ στόμα] ]] A[εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν] P[χωρεῖ] ]°° *c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] C[εἰς ἀφεδρῶνα] P[ἐκβάλλεται;] ]
-40 15 18 But the things that come out of the mouth come from the heart, and these things defile a person.° *c56 → c52 [ S[c57 [ P[τὰ ἐκπορευόμενα] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[ἐκ τῆς καρδίας] P[ἐξέρχεται,] ]° *c58 → c56 [ S[κἀκεῖνα] P[κοινοῖ] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-40 15 19 For out of the heart come evil ideas, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false testimony, slander.° *c59 → c58 [ A[ἐκ conj[γὰρ] τῆς καρδίας] P[ἐξέρχονται] S[διαλογισμοὶ πονηροί, φόνοι, μοιχεῖαι, πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, ψευδομαρτυρίαι, βλασφημίαι.] ]
-40 15 20 These are the things that defile a person; it is not eating with unwashed hands that defiles a person.”° *c60 → c59 [ S[ταῦτά] P[ἐστιν] C[ c61 [ P[τὰ κοινοῦντα] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον,] ]] ]° *c62 → c60 [ S[c63 [ P[τὸ conj[δὲ] A[ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν] φαγεῖν] ]] A[οὐ] P[κοινοῖ] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-40 15 21 【A Canaanite Woman’s Faith】
After going out from there, Jesus went to the region of Tyre and Sidon.° c64 → c50 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c65 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[εἰς τὰ μέρη Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος.] ]
-40 15 22 A Canaanite woman from that area came and cried out, “Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is horribly demon-possessed!”° c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c67 → c66 [ S[γυνὴ Χαναναία ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ἐκείνων] A[ c68 [ P[ἐξελθοῦσα] ]] P[ἔκραζεν] A[c69 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c70 → c67 [ P[Ἐλέησόν] C[με,] add[κύριε υἱὸς Δαυίδ·] ]° *c71 → c70 [ S[ἡ θυγάτηρ μου] A[κακῶς] P[δαιμονίζεται.] ]
-40 15 23 But he did not answer her a word. Then his disciples came and begged him, “Send her away, because she keeps on crying out after us.”° c72 → c67 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῇ] C[λόγον.] ]° c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c74 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἠρώτουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c75 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ P[Ἀπόλυσον] C[αὐτήν,] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κράζει] A[ὄπισθεν ἡμῶν.] ]
-40 15 24 So he answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”° c78 → c73 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c79 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c80 → c78 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀπεστάλην] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[εἰς τὰ πρόβατα c82 [ P[τὰ ἀπολωλότα] ]οἴκου Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-40 15 25 But she came and bowed down before him and said, “Lord, help me!”° c83 → c78 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] A[ c84 [ P[ἐλθοῦσα] ]] P[προσεκύνει] C[αὐτῷ] A[c85 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c86 → c83 [ add[Κύριε,] P[βοήθει] C[μοι.] ]
-40 15 26 “It is not right to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs,” he said.° c87 → c83 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c88 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c89 → c87 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[καλὸν] S[ c90 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαλεῖν] C[τοῖς κυναρίοις.] ]] ]
-40 15 27 “Yes, Lord,” she replied, “but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.”° c92 → c87 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c93 → c92 [ A[Ναί,] add[κύριε,] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὰ κυνάρια] P[ἐσθίει] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων c95 [ P[τῶν πιπτόντων] A[ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν κυρίων αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-40 15 28 Then Jesus answered her, “Woman, your faith is great! Let what you want be done for you.” And her daughter was healed from that hour.° c96 → c92 [ A[τότε] A[ c97 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c98 → c96 [ add[Ὦ γύναι,] C[μεγάλη] S[σου ἡ πίστις·] ]° *c99 → c98 [ P[γενηθήτω] C[σοι] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ὡς] P[θέλεις.] ]° c101 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάθη] S[ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης.] ]
-40 15 29 【Healing Many Others 】
When he left there, Jesus went along the Sea of Galilee. Then he went up a mountain, where he sat down.° c102 → c101 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c103 [ P[μεταβὰς] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἦλθεν] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]° c104 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c105 [ P[ἀναβὰς] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] ]] P[ἐκάθητο] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-40 15 30 Then large crowds came to him bringing with them the lame, blind, crippled, mute, and many others. They laid them at his feet, and he healed them.° c106 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλοι πολλοὶ] A[ c107 [ P[ἔχοντες] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν] C[χωλούς, τυφλούς, κυλλούς, κωφούς, καὶ ἑτέρους πολλούς,] ]] ]° c108 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρριψαν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ,] ]° c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[αὐτούς·] ]
-40 15 31 As a result, the crowd was amazed when they saw the mute speaking, the crippled healthy, the lame walking, and the blind seeing, and they praised the God of Israel.°° c110 → c109 [ conj[ὥστε] S[τὸν ὄχλον] P[θαυμάσαι] A[ c111 [ P[βλέποντας] C[κωφοὺς c112 [ P[λαλοῦντας] ]κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς καὶ χωλοὺςc113 [ P[περιπατοῦντας] ]καὶ τυφλοὺςc114 [ P[βλέποντας·] ]] ]] ]° c115 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξασαν] C[τὸν θεὸν Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-40 15 32 【The Feeding of the Four Thousand】
Then Jesus called the disciples and said, “I have compassion on the crowd, because they have already been here with me three days and they have nothing to eat. I don’t want to send them away hungry since they may faint on the way.”° c116 → c115 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c117 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c118 → c116 [ P[Σπλαγχνίζομαι] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον,] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] A[ἡμέραι τρεῖς] P[προσμένουσίν] C[μοι] ]° *c120 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[ c121 [ C[τί] P[φάγωσιν·] ]] ]° *c122 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c123 [ P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[αὐτοὺς] A[νήστεις] ]] A[οὐ] P[θέλω,] ]°° *c124 → c122 [ A[μήποτε] P[ἐκλυθῶσιν] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.] ]
-40 15 33 The disciples said to him, “Where can we get enough bread in this desolate place to satisfy so great a crowd?”° c125 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταί·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[Πόθεν] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν ἐρημίᾳ] S[ἄρτοι τοσοῦτοι] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ A[ὥστε] P[χορτάσαι] C[ὄχλον τοσοῦτον;] ]
-40 15 34 Jesus said to them, “How many loaves do you have?” They replied, “Seven – and a few small fish.”° c128 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ C[Πόσους ἄρτους] P[ἔχετε;] ]° c130 → c128 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ C[Ἑπτά, καὶ ὀλίγα ἰχθύδια.] ]
-40 15 35 After instructing the crowd to sit down on the ground,° c132 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c133 [ P[παραγγείλας] C[τῷ ὄχλῳ] C[ c134 [ P[ἀναπεσεῖν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] ]] ]] P[ἔλαβεν] C[τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας] ]
-40 15 36 he took the seven loaves and the fish, and after giving thanks, he broke them and began giving them to the disciples, who then gave them to the crowds.° c135 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c136 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[ἔκλασεν] ]° c137 → c135 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] ]° c138 → c137 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις.] ]
-40 15 37 They all ate and were satisfied, and they picked up the broken pieces left over, seven baskets full.° c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔφαγον] S[πάντες] ]° c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχορτάσθησαν,] ]° c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c142 [ P[τὸ περισσεῦον] ]τῶν κλασμάτων P[ἦραν] ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας πλήρεις.] ]
-40 15 38 Not counting children and women, there were four thousand men who ate.° c143 → c141 [ S[c144 [ P[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐσθίοντες] ]] P[ἦσαν] C[τετρακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες] A[χωρὶς γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων.] ]
-40 15 39 After sending away the crowd, he got into the boat and went to the region of Magadan.° c145 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c146 [ P[ἀπολύσας] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]] P[ἐνέβη] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον,] ]° c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὰ ὅρια Μαγαδάν.] ]
-40 16 1 【The Demand for a Sign 】
Now when the Pharisees and Sadducees came to test Jesus, they asked him to show them a sign from heaven.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ Σαδδουκαῖοι] A[c3 [ P[πειράζοντες] ]] P[ἐπηρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] C[c4 [ C[σημεῖον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἐπιδεῖξαι] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]
-40 16 2 He said, “When evening comes you say, ‘It will be fair weather, because the sky is red,’° c5 → c1 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c6 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c7 → c8 [ S[Ὀψίας] P[γενομένης] ]° *c8 → c5 [ P[λέγετε·] ]° *c9 → c8 [ C[Εὐδία,] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[πυρράζει] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ οὐρανός·] ]
-40 16 3 and in the morning, ‘It will be stormy today, because the sky is red and darkening.’ You know how to judge correctly the appearance of the sky, but you cannot evaluate the signs of the times.°° *c11 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρωΐ·] ]° *c12 → c8 [ A[Σήμερον] C[χειμών,] ]° *c13 → c12 [ P[πυρράζει] conj[γὰρ] A[ c14 [ P[στυγνάζων] ]] S[ὁ οὐρανός.] ]° *c15 → c8 [ C[c16 [ C[τὸ conj[μὲν] πρόσωπον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[διακρίνειν,] ]P[γινώσκετε] ] ]° *c17 → c15 [ C[c18 [ C[τὰ σημεῖα τῶν καιρῶν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε.] ]
-40 16 4 A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah.” Then he left them and went away.° *c19 → c17 [ S[Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς] C[σημεῖον] P[ἐπιζητεῖ,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[σημεῖον] A[οὐ] P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῇ] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ.] ]° c22 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c23 [ P[καταλιπὼν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν.] ]
-40 16 5 【The Yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees 】
When the disciples went to the other side, they forgot to take bread.° c24 → c22 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c25 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν] ]S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] ] P[ἐπελάθοντο] C[c26 [ C[ἄρτους] P[λαβεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 16 6 “Watch out,” Jesus said to them, “beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees.”° c27 → c24 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ P[Ὁρᾶτε] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσέχετε] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων.] ]
-40 16 7 So they began to discuss this among themselves, saying, “It is because we brought no bread.”° c30 → c27 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[διελογίζοντο] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] A[ c31 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c32 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἄρτους] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλάβομεν.] ]
-40 16 8 When Jesus learned of this, he said, “You who have such little faith! Why are you arguing among yourselves about having no bread?° c33 → c30 [ A[c34 [ P[γνοὺς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c35 → c33 [ A[Τί] P[διαλογίζεσθε] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς,] add[ὀλιγόπιστοι,] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἄρτους] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε;] ]
-40 16 9 Do you still not understand? Don’t you remember the five loaves for the five thousand, and how many baskets you took up?° *c37 → c35 [ A[οὔπω] P[νοεῖτε,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[μνημονεύετε] C[τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους τῶν πεντακισχιλίων] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[πόσους κοφίνους] P[ἐλάβετε;] ]
-40 16 10 Or the seven loaves for the four thousand and how many baskets you took up?° *c40 → c39 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους τῶν τετρακισχιλίων] ]° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[πόσας σπυρίδας] P[ἐλάβετε;] ]
-40 16 11 How could you not understand that I was not speaking to you about bread? But beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees!”° *c42 → c41 [ A[πῶς] A[οὐ] P[νοεῖτε] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] A[περὶ ἄρτων] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν;] ]° *c44 → c42 [ P[προσέχετε] conj[δὲ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων.] ]
-40 16 12 Then they understood that he had not told them to be on guard against the yeast in bread, but against the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.° c45 → c33 [ A[τότε] P[συνῆκαν] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἶπεν] C[ c47 [ P[προσέχειν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν ἄρτων] ]] ]°° c48 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c49 [ A[ἀπὸ τῆς διδαχῆς τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων.] ]] ]
-40 16 13 【Peter’s Confession 】
When Jesus came to the area of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, “Who do people say that the Son of Man is?”° c50 → c45 [ A[c51 [ P[Ἐλθὼν] A[εἰς τὰ μέρη Καισαρείας τῆς Φιλίππου] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] A[ἠρώτα] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] A[c52 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c53 → c50 [ C[c54 [ C[Τίνα] P[εἶναι] S[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;] ]P[λέγουσιν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] ] ]
-40 16 14 They answered, “Some say John the Baptist, others Elijah, and others Jeremiah or one of the prophets.”° c55 → c50 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ S[Οἱ] conj[μὲν] C[ c57 [ C[Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν,] ]] ]° *c58 → c56 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] C[ c59 [ C[Ἠλίαν,] ]] ]° *c60 → c58 [ S[ἕτεροι] conj[δὲ] C[ c61 [ C[Ἰερεμίαν ἢ ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν.] ]] ]
-40 16 15 He said to them, “But who do you say that I am?”° c62 → c55 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c63 → c62 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[ c64 [ C[τίνα] S[με] P[εἶναι;] ]P[λέγετε] ] ]
-40 16 16 Simon Peter answered, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.”° c65 → c62 [ A[c66 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c67 → c65 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ c68 [ P[τοῦ ζῶντος.] ]] ]
-40 16 17 And Jesus answered him, “You are blessed, Simon son of Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal this to you, but my Father in heaven!° c69 → c65 [ A[c70 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c71 → c69 [ C[Μακάριος] P[εἶ,] add[Σίμων Βαριωνᾶ,] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπεκάλυψέν] C[σοι] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·] ]
-40 16 18 And I tell you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not overpower it.° *c74 → c71 [ S[κἀγὼ] conj[δέ] C[σοι] P[λέγω] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[Πέτρος,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ] P[οἰκοδομήσω] C[μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν,] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] S[πύλαι ᾅδου] A[οὐ] P[κατισχύσουσιν] C[αὐτῆς·] ]
-40 16 19 I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Whatever you bind on earth will have been bound in heaven, and whatever you release on earth will have been released in heaven.”° *c78 → c77 [ P[δώσω] C[σοι] C[τὰς κλεῖδας τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c80 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[δήσῃς] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] P[ἔσται] C[c81 [ P[δεδεμένον] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς,] ]] ]° *c82 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c83 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[λύσῃς] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] P[ἔσται] C[c84 [ P[λελυμένον] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]] ]
-40 16 20 Then he instructed his disciples not to tell anyone that he was the Christ.° c85 → c69 [ A[τότε] P[διεστείλατο] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μηδενὶ] P[εἴπωσιν] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστός.] ]
-40 16 21 【First Prediction of Jesus’ Death and Resurrection】
From that time on Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and on the third day be raised.° c88 → c85 [ A[Ἀπὸ τότε] P[ἤρξατο] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[ c89 [ P[δεικνύειν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] ]] ]°° *c90 → c88 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δεῖ] S[ c91 [ S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] P[ἀπελθεῖν] ]c92 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλὰ] P[παθεῖν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων] ]c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτανθῆναι] ]c94 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἐγερθῆναι.] ]] ]
-40 16 22 So Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him: “God forbid, Lord! This must not happen to you!”° c95 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c96 [ P[προσλαβόμενος] C[αὐτὸν] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[ἤρξατο] C[c97 [ P[ἐπιτιμᾶν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c98 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]] ]° *c99 → c95 [ C[Ἵλεώς] C[σοι,] add[κύριε·] ]° *c100 → c99 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἔσται] C[σοι] S[τοῦτο.] ]
-40 16 23 But he turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me, because you are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s.”° c101 → c95 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c102 [ P[στραφεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c103 → c101 [ P[Ὕπαγε] A[ὀπίσω μου,] add[Σατανᾶ·] ]° *c104 → c103 [ C[σκάνδαλον P[εἶ] ἐμοῦ,] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[φρονεῖς] C[τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-40 16 24 Then Jesus said to his disciples, “If anyone wants to become my follower, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me.° c107 → c101 [ A[Τότε] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c108 → c110 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[θέλει] C[ c109 [ A[ὀπίσω μου] P[ἐλθεῖν,] ]] ]° *c110 → c107 [ P[ἀπαρνησάσθω] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀράτω] C[τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ] ]° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθείτω] C[μοι.] ]
-40 16 25 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life because of me will find it.° *c113 → c112 [ S[c114 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c115 [ C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[σῶσαι] ]] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[ἀπολέσει] C[αὐτήν·] ]° *c116 → c113 [ S[c117 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολέσῃ] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ] ]] P[εὑρήσει] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-40 16 26 For what does it benefit a person if he gains the whole world but forfeits his life? Or what can a person give in exchange for his life?° *c118 → c116 [ C[τί] conj[γὰρ] P[ὠφεληθήσεται] S[ἄνθρωπος] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[τὸν κόσμον ὅλον] P[κερδήσῃ] ]° *c120 → c118 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[ζημιωθῇ;] ]° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ἢ] C[τί] P[δώσει] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ;] ]
-40 16 27 For the Son of Man will come with his angels in the glory of his Father, and then he will reward each person according to what he has done.° *c122 → c121 [ P[μέλλει] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[ c123 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι] A[ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° *c124 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ἀποδώσει] C[ἑκάστῳ] A[κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 16 28 I tell you the truth, there are some standing here who will not experience death before they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.”° *c125 → c124 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσίν] S[τινες c127 [ P[τῶν A[ὧδε] ἑστώτων] ]] ]°° *c128 → c126 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γεύσωνται] C[θανάτου] ]°°° *c129 → c128 [ A[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἴδωσιν] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c130 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 17 1 【The Transfiguration 】
Six days later Jesus took with him Peter, James, and John the brother of James, and led them privately up a high mountain.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἓξ] P[παραλαμβάνει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναφέρει] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν.] ]
-40 17 2 And he was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became white as light.° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετεμορφώθη] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν,] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλαμψεν] S[τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς ὁ ἥλιος,] ]° c5 → c4 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] P[ἐγένετο] C[λευκὰ] A[ὡς τὸ φῶς.] ]
-40 17 3 Then Moses and Elijah also appeared before them, talking with him.° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c7 → c6 [ P[ὤφθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας] A[ c8 [ P[συλλαλοῦντες] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 17 4 So Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you want, I will make three shelters – one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”° c9 → c7 [ A[c10 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]° *c11 → c9 [ add[Κύριε,] C[καλόν] P[ἐστιν] C[ c12 [ S[ἡμᾶς] A[ὧδε] P[εἶναι·] ]] ]°° *c13 → c14 [ A[εἰ] P[θέλεις,] ]° *c14 → c11 [ P[ποιήσω] A[ὧδε] C[τρεῖς σκηνάς,] ]° *c15 → c14 [ C[σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν.] ]
-40 17 5 While he was still speaking, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a voice from the cloud said, “This is my one dear Son, in whom I take great delight. Listen to him!”°° c16 → c17 [ A[ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c17 → c9 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c18 → c17 [ S[νεφέλη φωτεινὴ] P[ἐπεσκίασεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[φωνὴ] A[ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης] A[ c21 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c22 → c20 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός,] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[εὐδόκησα·] ]° *c24 → c22 [ P[ἀκούετε] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 17 6 When the disciples heard this, they were overwhelmed with fear and threw themselves down with their faces to the ground.° c25 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[ἔπεσαν] A[ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] A[σφόδρα.] ]
-40 17 7 But Jesus came and touched them. “Get up,” he said. “Do not be afraid.”° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσῆλθεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]°° c29 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἁψάμενος] C[αὐτῶν] ]° c30 → c28 [ P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ P[Ἐγέρθητε] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε.] ]
-40 17 8 When they looked up, all they saw was Jesus alone.° c33 → c30 [ A[c34 [ P[ἐπάραντες] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[οὐδένα] P[εἶδον] ]°° c35 → c33 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[μόνον.] ]
-40 17 9
As they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, “Do not tell anyone about the vision until the Son of Man is raised from the dead.”°° c36 → c37 [ conj[Καὶ] P[καταβαινόντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους] ]° c37 → c33 [ P[ἐνετείλατο] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c38 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c39 → c37 [ C[Μηδενὶ] P[εἴπητε] C[τὸ ὅραμα] A[ c40 [ A[ἕως οὗ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἐγερθῇ.] ]] ]
-40 17 10 The disciples asked him, “Why then do the experts in the law say that Elijah must come first?”° c41 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[ c42 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c43 → c41 [ A[Τί] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς] P[λέγουσιν] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c45 [ S[Ἠλίαν] P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρῶτον;] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-40 17 11 He answered, “Elijah does indeed come first and will restore all things.° c46 → c41 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c47 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c48 → c46 [ S[Ἠλίας] conj[μὲν] P[ἔρχεται] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκαταστήσει] C[πάντα·] ]
-40 17 12 And I tell you that Elijah has already come. Yet they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they wanted. In the same way, the Son of Man will suffer at their hands.”° *c50 → c49 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἠλίας] A[ἤδη] P[ἦλθεν,] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπέγνωσαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐποίησαν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[ c54 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἠθέλησαν·] ]] ]° *c55 → c53 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[μέλλει] C[ c56 [ P[πάσχειν] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-40 17 13 Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them about John the Baptist.° c57 → c46 [ A[τότε] P[συνῆκαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] ]°° c58 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] A[περὶ Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-40 17 14 【The Disciples’ Failure to Heal 】
When they came to the crowd, a man came to him, knelt before him,°° c59 → c60 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐλθόντων] A[πρὸς τὸν ὄχλον] ]
° c60 → c57 [ P[προσῆλθεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ c61 [ P[γονυπετῶν] C[αὐτὸν] ]
-40 17 15 and said, “Lord, have mercy on my son, because he has seizures and suffers terribly, for he often falls into the fire and into the water.c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c63 → c60 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἐλέησόν] C[μου τὸν υἱόν,] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] P[σεληνιάζεται] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] A[κακῶς] P[πάσχει,] ]° *c66 → c63 [ A[πολλάκις] conj[γὰρ] P[πίπτει] A[εἰς τὸ πῦρ] ]° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[πολλάκις] A[εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ.] ]
-40 17 16 I brought him to your disciples, but they were not able to heal him.”° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσήνεγκα] C[αὐτὸν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθησαν] C[ c70 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[θεραπεῦσαι.] ]] ]
-40 17 17 Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and perverse generation! How much longer must I be with you? How much longer must I endure you? Bring him here to me.”° c71 → c60 [ A[c72 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c73 → c71 [ add[Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ c74 [ P[διεστραμμένη,] ]] A[ἕως πότε] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[ἔσομαι;] ]° *c75 → c73 [ A[ἕως πότε] P[ἀνέξομαι] C[ὑμῶν;] ]° *c76 → c75 [ P[φέρετέ] C[μοι] C[αὐτὸν] A[ὧδε.] ]
-40 17 18 Then Jesus rebuked the demon and it came out of him, and the boy was healed from that moment.° c77 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[τὸ δαιμόνιον·] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεραπεύθη] S[ὁ παῖς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης.] ]
-40 17 19 Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, “Why couldn’t we cast it out?”° c80 → c79 [ A[Τότε] A[ c81 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] P[εἶπον·] ]° *c82 → c80 [ A[Διὰ τί] S[ἡμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθημεν] C[ c83 [ P[ἐκβαλεῖν] C[αὐτό;] ]] ]
-40 17 20 He told them, “It was because of your little faith. I tell you the truth, if you have faith the size of a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; nothing will be impossible for you.”° c84 → c80 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c85 → c84 [ A[Διὰ τὴν ὀλιγοπιστίαν ὑμῶν·] ]° *c86 → c85 [ A[ἀμὴν] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c87 → c88 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔχητε] C[πίστιν] A[ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως,] ]° *c88 → c86 [ P[ἐρεῖτε] C[τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ P[Μετάβα] A[ἔνθεν] A[ἐκεῖ,] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεταβήσεται,] ]° *c91 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδὲν] P[ἀδυνατήσει] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 17 22 【Second Prediction of Jesus’ Death and Resurrection 】
When they gathered together in Galilee, Jesus told them, “The Son of Man is going to be betrayed into the hands of men.°° c92 → c93 [ P[Συστρεφομένων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ] ]° c93 → c84 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ P[Μέλλει] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[ c95 [ P[παραδίδοσθαι] A[εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων,] ]] ]
-40 17 23 They will kill him, and on the third day he will be raised.” And they became greatly distressed.° *c96 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτενοῦσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἐγερθήσεται.] ]° c98 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλυπήθησαν] A[σφόδρα.] ]
-40 17 24 【The Temple Tax】
After they arrived in Capernaum, the collectors of the temple tax came to Peter and said, “Your teacher pays the double drachma tax, doesn’t he?”°° c99 → c100 [ P[Ἐλθόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ] ]° c100 → c98 [ P[προσῆλθον] S[ c101 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ δίδραχμα] λαμβάνοντες] ]] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ] ]° c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ S[Ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν] A[οὐ] P[τελεῖ] C[τὰ δίδραχμα;] ]
-40 17 25 He said, “Yes.” When Peter came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, “What do you think, Simon? From whom do earthly kings collect tolls or taxes – from their sons or from foreigners?”° c104 → c102 [ P[λέγει·] ]° *c105 → c104 [ A[Ναί.] ]°° c106 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλθόντα] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] ]° c107 → c104 [ P[προέφθασεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c108 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c109 → c107 [ S[Τί] C[σοι] P[δοκεῖ,] add[Σίμων;] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς] A[ἀπὸ τίνων] P[λαμβάνουσιν] C[τέλη ἢ κῆνσον;] ]° *c111 → c110 [ A[ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν] ]° *c112 → c111 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων;] ]
-40 17 26 After he said, “From foreigners,” Jesus said to him, “Then the sons are free.°° c113 → c115 [ P[εἰπόντος] conj[δέ·] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ A[Ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων,] ]° c115 → c107 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c116 → c115 [ conj[Ἄρα] A[γε] C[ἐλεύθεροί] P[εἰσιν] S[οἱ υἱοί.] ]
-40 17 27 But so that we don’t offend them, go to the lake and throw out a hook. Take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth, you will find a four drachma coin. Take that and give it to them for me and you.”°° *c117 → c118 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[σκανδαλίσωμεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]° *c118 → c116 [ A[c119 [ P[πορευθεὶς] A[εἰς θάλασσαν] ]] P[βάλε] C[ἄγκιστρον] ]° *c120 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν c121 [ P[ἀναβάντα] A[πρῶτον] ]ἰχθὺν] P[ἆρον,] ]° *c122 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c123 [ P[ἀνοίξας] C[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εὑρήσεις] C[στατῆρα·] ]° *c124 → c122 [ A[c125 [ C[ἐκεῖνον] P[λαβὼν] ]] P[δὸς] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ.] ]
-40 18 1 【Questions About the Greatest】
At that time the disciples came to Jesus saying, “Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?”° c1 [ A[Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[προσῆλθον] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ c2 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c3 → c1 [ S[Τίς] conj[ἄρα] C[μείζων] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν;] ]
-40 18 2 He called a child, had him stand among them,° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c5 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[παιδίον] ]] P[ἔστησεν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν] ]
-40 18 3 and said, “I tell you the truth, unless you turn around and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven!° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c7 → c6 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c8 → c10 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[στραφῆτε] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[γένησθε] A[ὡς τὰ παιδία,] ]° *c10 → c7 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[εἰσέλθητε] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 18 4 Whoever then humbles himself like this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.° *c11 → c7 [ S[ὅστις] conj[οὖν] P[ταπεινώσει] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ὡς τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ μείζων] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν·] ]
-40 18 5 And whoever welcomes a child like this in my name welcomes me.° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c14 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[δέξηται] C[ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου,] ]] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέχεται.] ]
-40 18 6
“But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a huge millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the open sea.° *c15 → c13 [ S[Ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[σκανδαλίσῃ] C[ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων c16 [ P[τῶν πιστευόντων] A[εἰς ἐμέ,] ]] ]° *c17 → c15 [ P[συμφέρει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c18 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κρεμασθῇ] S[μύλος ὀνικὸς] A[περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταποντισθῇ] A[ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης.] ]] ]
-40 18 7 Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks! It is necessary that stumbling blocks come, but woe to the person through whom they come.° *c20 → c17 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[τῷ κόσμῳ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων·] ]° *c21 → c20 [ C[ἀνάγκη] conj[γὰρ] S[ c22 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] S[τὰ σκάνδαλα,] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ conj[πλὴν] S[οὐαὶ] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] S[τὸ σκάνδαλον] P[ἔρχεται.] ]
-40 18 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life crippled or lame than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into eternal fire.°° *c25 → c26 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου] P[σκανδαλίζει] C[σε,] ]° *c26 → c23 [ P[ἔκκοψον] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλε] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ C[καλόν] C[σοί] P[ἐστιν] S[ c29 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν ζωὴν] A[κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν,] ]] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c31 [ A[c32 [ C[δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας] P[ἔχοντα] ]] P[βληθῆναι] A[εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον.] ]] ]
-40 18 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into fiery hell.°° *c33 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου] P[σκανδαλίζει] C[σε,] ]° *c34 → c30 [ P[ἔξελε] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλε] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ C[καλόν] C[σοί] P[ἐστιν] S[ c37 [ A[μονόφθαλμον] A[εἰς τὴν ζωὴν] P[εἰσελθεῖν,] ]] ]° *c38 → c36 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c39 [ A[c40 [ C[δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς] P[ἔχοντα] ]] P[βληθῆναι] A[εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός.] ]] ]
-40 18 10 【The Parable of the Lost Sheep 】
“See that you do not disdain one of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven.° *c41 → c38 [ P[Ὁρᾶτε] ]° *c42 → c41 [ A[μὴ] P[καταφρονήσητε] C[ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων,] ]° *c43 → c42 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς] A[διὰ παντὸς] P[βλέπουσιν] C[τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-40 18 12 What do you think? If someone owns a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go look for the one that went astray?° *c45 → c43 [ S[τί] C[ὑμῖν] P[δοκεῖ;] ]°° *c46 → c48 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[γένηταί] C[τινι ἀνθρώπῳ] S[ἑκατὸν πρόβατα] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλανηθῇ] S[ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν,] ]° *c48 → c45 [ A[οὐχὶ] P[ἀφήσει] C[τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα] A[ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c50 [ P[πορευθεὶς] ]] P[ζητεῖ] C[c51 [ P[τὸ πλανώμενον;] ]] ]
-40 18 13 And if he finds it, I tell you the truth, he will rejoice more over it than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray.°° *c52 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[γένηται] S[ c53 [ P[εὑρεῖν] C[αὐτό,] ]] ]° *c54 → c49 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] P[χαίρει] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] ]° *c56 → c55 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[ἢ] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα c57 [ P[τοῖς A[μὴ] πεπλανημένοις.] ]] ]
-40 18 14 In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that one of these little ones be lost.° *c58 → c54 [ A[οὕτως] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς] S[ c59 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπόληται] S[ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων.] ]] ]
-40 18 15 【Restoring Christian Relationships】
“If your brother sins, go and show him his fault when the two of you are alone. If he listens to you, you have regained your brother.°° *c60 → c61 [ conj[Ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἁμαρτήσῃ] A[εἰς σὲ] S[ὁ ἀδελφός σου,] ]° *c61 → c58 [ P[ὕπαγε] ]° *c62 → c61 [ P[ἔλεγξον] C[αὐτὸν] A[μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ] A[μόνου.] ]°° *c63 → c64 [ conj[ἐάν] C[σου] P[ἀκούσῃ,] ]° *c64 → c62 [ P[ἐκέρδησας] C[τὸν ἀδελφόν σου·] ]
-40 18 16 But if he does not listen, take one or two others with you, so that at the testimony of two or three witnesses every matter may be established.°° *c65 → c66 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ἀκούσῃ,] ]° *c66 → c64 [ P[παράλαβε] A[μετὰ σοῦ] A[ἔτι] C[ἕνα ἢ δύο,] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν] P[σταθῇ] S[πᾶν ῥῆμα·] ]
-40 18 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. If he refuses to listen to the church, treat him like a Gentile or a tax collector.°° *c68 → c69 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[παρακούσῃ] C[αὐτῶν,] ]° *c69 → c66 [ P[εἰπὲ] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ·] ]°° *c70 → c71 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τῆς ἐκκλησίας] P[παρακούσῃ,] ]° *c71 → c69 [ P[ἔστω] C[σοι] A[ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης.] ]
-40 18 18
“I tell you the truth, whatever you bind on earth will have been bound in heaven, and whatever you release on earth will have been released in heaven.° *c72 → c71 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c73 → c72 [ S[c74 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἐὰν] P[δήσητε] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] P[ἔσται] C[c75 [ P[δεδεμένα] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c77 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἐὰν] P[λύσητε] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] P[ἔσται] C[c78 [ P[λελυμένα] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ.] ]] ]
-40 18 19 Again, I tell you the truth, if two of you on earth agree about whatever you ask, my Father in heaven will do it for you.° *c79 → c76 [ A[Πάλιν] A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c80 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] S[δύο P[συμφωνήσωσιν] ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] A[περὶ παντὸς πράγματος c81 [ C[οὗ] A[ἐὰν] P[αἰτήσωνται,] ]] ]° *c82 → c79 [ P[γενήσεται] C[αὐτοῖς] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-40 18 20 For where two or three are assembled in my name, I am there among them.”°° *c83 → c85 [ A[οὗ] conj[γάρ] P[εἰσιν] S[δύο ἢ τρεῖς] C[ c84 [ P[συνηγμένοι] A[εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα,] ]] ]° *c85 → c82 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[εἰμι] A[ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 18 21
Then Peter came to him and said, “Lord, how many times must I forgive my brother who sins against me? As many as seven times?”° c86 → c6 [ A[Τότε] A[ c87 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c88 → c86 [ add[Κύριε,] A[ποσάκις] P[ἁμαρτήσει] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] S[ὁ ἀδελφός μου] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφήσω] C[αὐτῷ;] ]° *c90 → c89 [ A[ἕως ἑπτάκις;] ]
-40 18 22 Jesus said to him, “Not seven times, I tell you, but seventy-seven times!° c91 → c86 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[Οὐ] P[λέγω] C[σοι] ]° *c93 → c92 [ A[ἕως ἑπτάκις] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά.] ]
-40 18 23 【The Parable of the Unforgiving Slave】
“For this reason, the kingdom of heaven is like a king who wanted to settle accounts with his slaves.° *c95 → c94 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[ὡμοιώθη] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ c96 [ S[ὃς] P[ἠθέλησεν] C[ c97 [ P[συνᾶραι] C[λόγον] A[μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]] ]
-40 18 24 As he began settling his accounts, a man who owed ten thousand talents was brought to him.°° *c98 → c100 [ P[ἀρξαμένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[ c99 [ P[συναίρειν] ]] ]° *c100 → c95 [ P[προσηνέχθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[εἷς ὀφειλέτης μυρίων ταλάντων.] ]
-40 18 25 Because he was not able to repay it, the lord ordered him to be sold, along with his wife, children, and whatever he possessed, and repayment to be made.°° *c101 → c103 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχοντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[ c102 [ P[ἀποδοῦναι] ]] ]° *c103 → c100 [ P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[ c104 [ S[αὐτὸν P[πραθῆναι] καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ πάντα c105 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἔχει] ]] ]S[ὁ κύριος] c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποδοθῆναι.] ]] ]
-40 18 26 Then the slave threw himself to the ground before him, saying, ‘Be patient with me, and I will repay you everything.’° *c107 → c103 [ A[c108 [ P[πεσὼν] ]] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ δοῦλος] P[προσεκύνει] C[αὐτῷ] A[c109 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c110 → c107 [ P[Μακροθύμησον] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμοί,] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάντα] P[ἀποδώσω] C[σοι.] ]
-40 18 27 The lord had compassion on that slave and released him, and forgave him the debt.° *c112 → c107 [ A[c113 [ P[σπλαγχνισθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου] P[ἀπέλυσεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ δάνειον] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 18 28 After he went out, that same slave found one of his fellow slaves who owed him one hundred silver coins. So he grabbed him by the throat and started to choke him, saying, ‘Pay back what you owe me!’° *c115 → c114 [ A[c116 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος] P[εὗρεν] C[ἕνα τῶν συνδούλων αὐτοῦc117 [ S[ὃς] P[ὤφειλεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἑκατὸν δηνάρια,] ]] ]° *c118 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c119 [ P[κρατήσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔπνιγεν] A[c120 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c121 → c118 [ P[Ἀπόδος] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[εἴ] C[τι] P[ὀφείλεις.] ]
-40 18 29 Then his fellow slave threw himself down and begged him, ‘Be patient with me, and I will repay you.’° *c123 → c118 [ A[c124 [ P[πεσὼν] ]] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ σύνδουλος αὐτοῦ] P[παρεκάλει] C[αὐτὸν] A[c125 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c126 → c123 [ P[Μακροθύμησον] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμοί,] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποδώσω] C[σοι.] ]
-40 18 30 But he refused. Instead, he went out and threw him in prison until he repaid the debt.° *c128 → c123 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελεν,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c130 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[ἔβαλεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς φυλακὴν] ]°° *c131 → c129 [ conj[ἕως] P[ἀποδῷ] C[ c132 [ P[τὸ ὀφειλόμενον.] ]] ]
-40 18 31 When his fellow slaves saw what had happened, they were very upset and went and told their lord everything that had taken place.° *c133 → c129 [ A[c134 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[ c135 [ P[τὰ γενόμενα] ]] ]conj[οὖν] S[οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ] ] P[ἐλυπήθησαν] A[σφόδρα,] ]° *c136 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c137 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] P[διεσάφησαν] C[τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν] C[πάνταc138 [ P[τὰ γενόμενα.] ]] ]
-40 18 32 Then his lord called the first slave and said to him, ‘Evil slave! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me!° *c139 → c136 [ A[τότε] A[ c140 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[αὐτὸν] ]] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c141 → c139 [ add[Δοῦλε πονηρέ,] C[πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην] P[ἀφῆκά] C[σοι,] ]°° *c142 → c141 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] P[παρεκάλεσάς] C[με·] ]
-40 18 33 Should you not have shown mercy to your fellow slave, just as I showed it to you?’° *c143 → c141 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔδει] S[ c144 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὲ] P[ἐλεῆσαι] C[τὸν σύνδουλόν σου,] ]] ]°° *c145 → c143 [ conj[ὡς] S[κἀγὼ] C[σὲ] P[ἠλέησα;] ]
-40 18 34 And in anger his lord turned him over to the prison guards to torture him until he repaid all he owed.° *c146 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c147 [ P[ὀργισθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τοῖς βασανισταῖς] A[c148 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀποδῷ] C[πᾶν c149 [ P[τὸ ὀφειλόμενον.] ]] ]] ]
-40 18 35 So also my heavenly Father will do to you, if each of you does not forgive your brother from your heart.”° *c150 → c146 [ A[Οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος] P[ποιήσει] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c151 → c150 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἀφῆτε] S[ἕκαστος] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 19 1 【Questions About Divorce】
Now when Jesus finished these sayings, he left Galilee and went to the region of Judea beyond the Jordan River.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c2 → c3 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐτέλεσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους,] ]° c3 → c1 [ P[μετῆρεν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου.] ]
-40 19 2 Large crowds followed him, and he healed them there.° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλοι πολλοί,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-40 19 3
Then some Pharisees came to him in order to test him. They asked, “Is it lawful to divorce a wife for any cause?”° c7 → c6 [ conj[Καὶ] P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c8 [ P[πειράζοντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c10 → c7 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἔξεστιν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ] S[ c11 [ P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] A[κατὰ πᾶσαν αἰτίαν;] ]] ]
-40 19 4 He answered, “Have you not read that from the beginning the Creator made them male and female,° c12 → c7 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c13 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c14 → c12 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀνέγνωτε] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c16 [ P[ὁ κτίσας] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] ]] C[ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]
-40 19 5 and said, ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and will be united with his wife, and the two will become one flesh’?°° *c17 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ A[Ἕνεκα τούτου] P[καταλείψει] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[κολληθήσεται] C[τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[οἱ δύο] A[εἰς σάρκα μίαν;] ]
-40 19 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.”° *c21 → c14 [ conj[ὥστε] A[οὐκέτι] P[εἰσὶν] C[δύο] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[σὰρξ μία.] ]° *c23 → c22 [ C[c24 [ C[ὃ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[συνέζευξεν] ]conj[οὖν] ] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[μὴ] P[χωριζέτω.] ]
-40 19 7 They said to him, “Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her?”° c25 → c12 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ A[Τί] conj[οὖν] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἐνετείλατο] C[ c27 [ P[δοῦναι] C[βιβλίον ἀποστασίου] ]c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[αὐτήν;] ]] ]
-40 19 8 Jesus said to them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of your hard hearts, but from the beginning it was not this way.° c29 → c25 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν] P[ἐπέτρεψεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c31 [ P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[τὰς γυναῖκας ὑμῶν,] ]] ]° *c32 → c30 [ A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[γέγονεν] A[οὕτως.] ]
-40 19 9 Now I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for immorality, and marries another commits adultery.”° *c33 → c32 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]
° *c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c35 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολύσῃ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] ]
c36 [ A[μὴ] A[ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ] ]
c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[γαμήσῃ] C[ἄλλην] ]] P[μοιχᾶται] ]
-40 19 10 The disciples said to him, “If this is the case of a husband with a wife, it is better not to marry!”° c38 → c29 [ P[Λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταί αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c39 → c40 [ conj[Εἰ] A[οὕτως] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ αἰτία τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τῆς γυναικός,] ]° *c40 → c38 [ A[οὐ] P[συμφέρει] S[ c41 [ P[γαμῆσαι.] ]] ]
-40 19 11 He said to them, “Not everyone can accept this statement, except those to whom it has been given.° c42 → c38 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ A[Οὐ] S[πάντες] P[χωροῦσιν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦτον] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c45 [ C[οἷς] P[δέδοται.] ]] ]
-40 19 12 For there are some eunuchs who were that way from birth, and some who were made eunuchs by others, and some who became eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. The one who is able to accept this should accept it.”° *c46 → c44 [ P[εἰσὶν] conj[γὰρ] S[εὐνοῦχοι c47 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς] P[ἐγεννήθησαν] A[οὕτως,] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσὶν] S[εὐνοῦχοι c49 [ S[οἵτινες] P[εὐνουχίσθησαν] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]] ]° *c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσὶν] S[εὐνοῦχοι c51 [ S[οἵτινες] P[εὐνούχισαν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]] ]° *c52 → c50 [ S[c53 [ P[ὁ δυνάμενος] C[ c54 [ P[χωρεῖν] ]] ]] P[χωρείτω.] ]
-40 19 13 【Jesus and Little Children 】
Then little children were brought to him for him to lay his hands on them and pray. But the disciples scolded those who brought them.° c55 → c42 [ A[Τότε] P[προσηνέχθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[παιδία] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὰς χεῖρας] P[ἐπιθῇ] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεύξηται·] ]° c58 → c55 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ] P[ἐπετίμησαν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-40 19 14 But Jesus said, “Let the little children come to me and do not try to stop them, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these.”° c59 → c58 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ P[Ἄφετε] C[τὰ παιδία] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[κωλύετε] C[αὐτὰ] C[ c62 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρός με,] ]] ]° *c63 → c61 [ A[τῶν conj[γὰρ] τοιούτων] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.] ]
-40 19 15 And he placed his hands on them and went on his way.° c64 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c65 [ P[ἐπιθεὶς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[ἐκεῖθεν.] ]
-40 19 16 【The Rich Young Man 】
Now someone came up to him and said, “Teacher, what good thing must I do to gain eternal life?”° c66 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c67 → c66 [ S[εἷς] A[ c68 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c69 → c67 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] C[τί ἀγαθὸν] P[ποιήσω] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σχῶ] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον;] ]
-40 19 17 He said to him, “Why do you ask me about what is good? There is only one who is good. But if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments.”° c71 → c67 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ A[Τί] C[με] P[ἐρωτᾷς] A[περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ;] ]° *c73 → c72 [ S[εἷς P[ἐστιν] ὁ ἀγαθός·] ]°° *c74 → c76 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[θέλεις] C[ c75 [ A[εἰς τὴν ζωὴν,] P[εἰσελθεῖν] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ P[τήρησον] C[τὰς ἐντολάς.] ]
-40 19 18 “Which ones?” he asked. Jesus replied, “Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not give false testimony,° c77 → c71 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ C[Ποίας;] ]° c79 → c77 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ C[c81 [ P[Τὸ A[Οὐ] φονεύσεις,] ]] ]° *c82 → c80 [ A[Οὐ] P[μοιχεύσεις,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ A[Οὐ] P[κλέψεις,] ]° *c84 → c83 [ A[Οὐ] P[ψευδομαρτυρήσεις,] ]
-40 19 19 honor your father and mother, and love your neighbor as yourself.”° *c85 → c84 [ P[Τίμα] C[τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα,] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[ὡς] C[σεαυτόν.] ]
-40 19 20 The young man said to him, “I have wholeheartedly obeyed all these laws. What do I still lack?”° c88 → c79 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ νεανίσκος·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ C[Πάντα ταῦτα] P[ἐφύλαξα·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ C[τί] A[ἔτι] P[ὑστερῶ;] ]
-40 19 21 Jesus said to him, “If you wish to be perfect, go sell your possessions and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.”° c91 → c88 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c92 → c94 [ conj[Εἰ] P[θέλεις] C[ c93 [ C[τέλειος] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° *c94 → c91 [ P[ὕπαγε] ]° *c95 → c94 [ P[πώλησόν] C[ c96 [ P[σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα] ]] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[δὸς] C[τοῖς πτωχοῖς,] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἕξεις] C[θησαυρὸν] A[ἐν οὐρανοῖς,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεῦρο] ]° *c100 → c99 [ P[ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-40 19 22 But when the young man heard this he went away sorrowful, for he was very rich.° c101 → c91 [ A[c102 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[τὸν λόγον] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ νεανίσκος] ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[c103 [ P[λυπούμενος,] ]] ]° c104 → c101 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c105 [ P[ἔχων] C[κτήματα πολλά.] ]] ]
-40 19 23
Then Jesus said to his disciples, “I tell you the truth, it will be hard for a rich person to enter the kingdom of heaven!° c106 → c104 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πλούσιος] A[δυσκόλως] P[εἰσελεύσεται] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν·] ]
-40 19 24 Again I say, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter into the kingdom of God.”° *c109 → c107 [ A[πάλιν] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c110 → c109 [ C[εὐκοπώτερόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c111 [ S[κάμηλον] A[διὰ τρυπήματος ῥαφίδος] P[διελθεῖν] ]] ]° *c112 → c110 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c113 [ S[πλούσιον] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 19 25 The disciples were greatly astonished when they heard this and said, “Then who can be saved?”° c114 → c106 [ A[c115 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[σφόδρα] A[c116 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c117 → c114 [ S[Τίς] conj[ἄρα] P[δύναται] C[ c118 [ P[σωθῆναι;] ]] ]
-40 19 26 Jesus looked at them and replied, “This is impossible for mere humans, but for God all things are possible.”° c119 → c114 [ A[c120 [ P[ἐμβλέψας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c121 → c119 [ A[Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις] S[τοῦτο] C[ἀδύνατόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c122 → c121 [ A[παρὰ conj[δὲ] θεῷ] S[πάντα] C[δυνατά.] ]
-40 19 27 Then Peter said to him, “Look, we have left everything to follow you! What then will there be for us?”° c123 → c119 [ A[Τότε] A[ c124 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c125 → c123 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c126 → c125 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀφήκαμεν] C[πάντα] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολουθήσαμέν] C[σοι·] ]° *c128 → c127 [ S[τί] conj[ἄρα] P[ἔσται] C[ἡμῖν;] ]
-40 19 28 Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth: In the age when all things are renewed, when the Son of Man sits on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.° c129 → c123 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c131 → c130 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὑμεῖς c132 [ P[οἱ ἀκολουθήσαντές] C[μοι] ]] ]° *c133 → c131 [ A[ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ,] gap[ °° c134 → c133 [ conj[ὅταν] P[καθίσῃ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ,] ]] P[καθήσεσθε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους] A[c135 [ P[κρίνοντες] C[τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.] ]] ]
-40 19 29 And whoever has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life.° *c136 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς c137 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[οἰκίας ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς] A[ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου,] ]] A[ἑκατονταπλασίονα] P[λήμψεται] ]° *c138 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[κληρονομήσει.] ]
-40 19 30 But many who are first will be last, and the last first.° *c139 → c138 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[δὲ] P[ἔσονται] πρῶτοι] C[ἔσχατοι] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἔσχατοι] C[πρῶτοι.] ]
-40 20 1 【Workers in the Vineyard】
“For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire workers for his vineyard.° *c1 [ C[Ὁμοία conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ c2 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἅμα πρωῒ] C[ c3 [ P[μισθώσασθαι] C[ἐργάτας] A[εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-40 20 2 And after agreeing with the workers for the standard wage, he sent them into his vineyard.° *c4 → c1 [ A[c5 [ P[συμφωνήσας] A[μετὰ τῶν ἐργατῶν] A[ἐκ δηναρίου] A[τὴν ἡμέραν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 20 3 When it was about nine o’clock in the morning, he went out again and saw others standing around in the marketplace without work.° *c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c7 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[περὶ τρίτην ὥραν] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[ἄλλουςc8 [ P[ἑστῶτας] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ] A[ἀργούς·] ]] ]
-40 20 4 He said to them, ‘You go into the vineyard too, and I will give you whatever is right.’° *c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐκείνοις] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c12 [ S[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[ᾖ] C[δίκαιον] ]] P[δώσω] C[ὑμῖν·] ]
-40 20 5 So they went. When he went out again about noon and three o’clock that afternoon, he did the same thing.° *c13 → c9 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπῆλθον.] ]° *c14 → c13 [ A[πάλιν] conj[δὲ] A[ c15 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[περὶ ἕκτην καὶ ἐνάτην ὥραν] ]] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ὡσαύτως.] ]
-40 20 6 And about five o’clock that afternoon he went out and found others standing around, and said to them, ‘Why are you standing here all day without work?’° *c16 → c14 [ A[περὶ conj[δὲ] τὴν ἑνδεκάτην] A[ c17 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[εὗρεν] C[ἄλλουςc18 [ P[ἑστῶτας,] ]] ]° *c19 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ A[Τί] A[ὧδε] P[ἑστήκατε] A[ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν] A[ἀργοί;] ]
-40 20 7 They said to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’ He said to them, ‘You go and work in the vineyard too.’° *c21 → c19 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[Ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐμισθώσατο.] ]° *c23 → c21 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα.] ]
-40 20 8 When it was evening the owner of the vineyard said to his manager, ‘Call the workers and give the pay starting with the last hired until the first.’°° *c25 → c26 [ S[ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° *c26 → c23 [ P[λέγει] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος] C[τῷ ἐπιτρόπῳ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ P[Κάλεσον] C[τοὺς ἐργάτας] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπόδος] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν μισθὸν] ]° *c29 → c26 [ A[c30 [ P[ἀρξάμενος] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων] A[ἕως τῶν πρώτων.] ]
-40 20 9 When those hired about five o’clock came, each received a full day’s pay.c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλθόντες] ]] S[οἱ περὶ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ὥραν] P[ἔλαβον] A[ἀνὰ δηνάριον.] ]
-40 20 10 And when those hired first came, they thought they would receive more. But each one also received the standard wage.° *c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c33 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] S[οἱ πρῶτοι] P[ἐνόμισαν] ]°° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πλεῖον] P[λήμψονται·] ]° *c35 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλαβον] S[τὸ ἀνὰ] C[δηνάριον] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοί.] A[
-40 20 11 When they received it, they began to complain against the landowner,c37 [ P[λαβόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγόγγυζον] A[κατὰ τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου] A[
-40 20 12 saying, ‘These last fellows worked one hour, and you have made them equal to us who bore the hardship and burning heat of the day.’c38 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c39 → c36 [ S[Οὗτοι οἱ ἔσχατοι] A[μίαν ὥραν] P[ἐποίησαν,] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἴσους ἡμῖν C[αὐτοὺς] P[ἐποίησας] c41 [ P[τοῖς βαστάσασιν] C[τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τὸν καύσωνα.] ]] ]
-40 20 13 And the landowner replied to one of them, ‘Friend, I am not treating you unfairly. Didn’t you agree with me to work for the standard wage?° *c42 → c36 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c43 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] C[ἑνὶ αὐτῶν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c44 → c42 [ add[Ἑταῖρε,] A[οὐκ] P[ἀδικῶ] C[σε·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ A[οὐχὶ] A[δηναρίου] P[συνεφώνησάς] C[μοι;] ]
-40 20 14 Take what is yours and go. I want to give to this last man the same as I gave to you.° *c46 → c45 [ P[ἆρον] C[τὸ σὸν] ]° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὕπαγε·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ c49 [ C[τούτῳ τῷ ἐσχάτῳ] P[δοῦναι] ]c50 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] C[σοί·] ]] ]
-40 20 15 Am I not permitted to do what I want with what belongs to me? Or are you envious because I am generous?’° *c51 → c48 [ conj[Ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστίν] C[μοι] S[ c52 [ C[c53 [ C[ὃ] P[ποιῆσαι] A[ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς;] ]P[θέλω] ] ]] ]° *c54 → c51 [ conj[ἢ] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου] C[πονηρός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c55 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] C[ἀγαθός] P[εἰμι;] ]
-40 20 16 So the last will be first, and the first last.”° *c56 → c42 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσονται] S[οἱ ἔσχατοι] C[πρῶτοι] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πρῶτοι] C[ἔσχατοι.] ]
-40 20 17 【Third Prediction of Jesus’ Death and Resurrection 】
As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve aside privately and said to them on the way,° c58 → c57 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c59 [ P[ἀναβαίνων] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[παρέλαβεν] C[τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν,] ]° c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]
-40 20 18 “Look, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be handed over to the chief priests and the experts in the law. They will condemn him to death,° *c61 → c60 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c62 → c61 [ P[ἀναβαίνομεν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]° *c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδοθήσεται] C[τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ γραμματεῦσιν,] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακρινοῦσιν] C[αὐτὸν] C[θανάτῳ,] ]
-40 20 19 and will turn him over to the Gentiles to be mocked and flogged severely and crucified. Yet on the third day, he will be raised.”° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδώσουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] A[ c66 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἐμπαῖξαι] ]c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαστιγῶσαι] ]c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[σταυρῶσαι,] ]] ]° *c69 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἐγερθήσεται.] ]
-40 20 20 【A Request for James and John 】
Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to him with her sons, and kneeling down she asked him for a favor.° c70 → c60 [ A[Τότε] P[προσῆλθεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου] A[μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῆς] A[ c71 [ P[προσκυνοῦσα] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰτοῦσά] C[τι] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 20 21 He said to her, “What do you want?” She replied, “Permit these two sons of mine to sit, one at your right hand and one at your left, in your kingdom.”° c73 → c70 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ C[Τί] P[θέλεις;] ]° c75 → c73 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c76 → c75 [ P[Εἰπὲ] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καθίσωσιν] S[οὗτοι οἱ δύο υἱοί μου] gap[ °°° c78 → c77 [ S[εἷς] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν σου] ]°°° c79 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] S[εἷς] A[ἐξ εὐωνύμων σου] ]] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου.] ]
-40 20 22 Jesus answered, “You don’t know what you are asking! Are you able to drink the cup I am about to drink?” They said to him, “We are able.”° c80 → c75 [ A[c81 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c82 → c80 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[ c83 [ C[τί] P[αἰτεῖσθε·] ]] ]° *c84 → c82 [ P[δύνασθε] C[ c85 [ P[πιεῖν] C[τὸ ποτήριον c86 [ C[ὃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[μέλλω] C[ c87 [ P[πίνειν;] ]] ]] ]] ]° c88 → c80 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ P[Δυνάμεθα.] ]
-40 20 23 He told them, “You will drink my cup, but to sit at my right and at my left is not mine to give. Rather, it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father.”° c90 → c88 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ C[Τὸ conj[μὲν] ποτήριόν μου] P[πίεσθε,] ]° *c92 → c91 [ S[c93 [ P[τὸ καθίσαι] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[c94 [ S[ἐμὸν] C[τοῦτο] P[δοῦναι,] ]] ]° *c95 → c92 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c96 [ C[οἷς] P[ἡτοίμασται] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου.] ]] ]
-40 20 24
Now when the other ten heard this, they were angry with the two brothers.° c97 → c90 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c98 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ δέκα] P[ἠγανάκτησαν] A[περὶ τῶν δύο ἀδελφῶν.] ]
-40 20 25 But Jesus called them and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those in high positions use their authority over them.° c99 → c97 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c100 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c101 → c99 [ P[Οἴδατε] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν] P[κατακυριεύουσιν] C[αὐτῶν] ]°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μεγάλοι] P[κατεξουσιάζουσιν] C[αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 20 26 It must not be this way among you! Instead whoever wants to be great among you must be your servant,° *c104 → c101 [ A[οὐχ] A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν ὑμῖν·] ]° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c106 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c107 [ A[ἐν ὑμῖν] C[μέγας] P[γενέσθαι] ]] ]] P[ἔσται] C[ὑμῶν διάκονος,] ]
-40 20 27 and whoever wants to be first among you must be your slave –° *c108 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c109 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c110 [ A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[εἶναι] C[πρῶτος] ]] ]] P[ἔσται] C[ὑμῶν δοῦλος·] ]
-40 20 28 just as the Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.”°° *c111 → c108 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἦλθεν] A[διακονηθῆναι] ]°° *c112 → c111 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c113 [ P[διακονῆσαι] ]c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοῦναι] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] C[λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν.] ]] ]
-40 20 29 【Two Blind Men Healed 】
As they were leaving Jericho, a large crowd followed them.°° c115 → c116 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐκπορευομένων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἀπὸ Ἰεριχὼ] ]° c116 → c99 [ P[ἠκολούθησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλος πολύς.] ]
-40 20 30 Two blind men were sitting by the road. When they heard that Jesus was passing by, they shouted, “Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David!”° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c118 → c117 [ S[δύο τυφλοὶ c119 [ P[καθήμενοι] A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν,] ]] A[c120 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]c121 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[παράγει,] ]] P[ἔκραξαν] A[c122 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c123 → c118 [ P[ἐλέησον] C[ἡμᾶς,] add[Κύριε, υἱὸς Δαυίδ.] ]
-40 20 31 The crowd scolded them to get them to be quiet. But they shouted even more loudly, “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”° c124 → c118 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ὄχλος] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c125 → c124 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σιωπήσωσιν·] ]° c126 → c124 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[μεῖζον] P[ἔκραξαν] A[ c127 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c128 → c126 [ P[Ἐλέησον] C[ἡμᾶς] add[κύριε, υἱὸς Δαυίδ.] ]
-40 20 32 Jesus stopped, called them, and said, “What do you want me to do for you?”° c129 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c130 [ P[στὰς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐφώνησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]° c131 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c132 → c131 [ C[c133 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσω] C[ὑμῖν;] ]P[θέλετε] ] ]
-40 20 33 They said to him, “Lord, let our eyes be opened.”° c134 → c131 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c135 → c134 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[ἵνα] P[ἀνοιγῶσιν] S[οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν.] ]
-40 20 34 Moved with compassion, Jesus touched their eyes. Immediately they received their sight and followed him.° c136 → c134 [ A[c137 [ P[σπλαγχνισθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἥψατο] C[τῶν ὀμμάτων αὐτῶν,] ]° c138 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἀνέβλεψαν] ]° c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 21 1 【The Triumphal Entry 】
Now when they approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples,°° c1 → c3 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἤγγισαν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Βηθφαγὴ εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν,] ]° c3 [ A[τότε] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[δύο μαθητὰς] A[
-40 21 2 telling them, “Go to the village ahead of you. Right away you will find a donkey tied there, and a colt with her. Untie them and bring them to me.c4 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c5 → c3 [ P[Πορεύεσθε] A[εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν,] ]° *c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[εὑρήσετε] C[ὄνον c7 [ P[δεδεμένην] ]καὶ πῶλον μετ᾽ αὐτῆς·] ]° *c8 → c6 [ A[c9 [ P[λύσαντες] ]] P[ἀγάγετέ] C[μοι.] ]
-40 21 3 If anyone says anything to you, you are to say, ‘The Lord needs them,’ and he will send them at once.”°° *c10 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἴπῃ] C[τι,] ]° *c11 → c8 [ P[ἐρεῖτε] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ κύριος] C[αὐτῶν χρείαν] P[ἔχει·] ]° c13 → c3 [ A[εὐθὺς] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποστελεῖ] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 21 4 This took place to fulfill what was spoken by the prophet:° c14 → c13 [ S[Τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[γέγονεν] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ c16 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ τοῦ προφήτου c17 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-40 21 5 “Tell the people of Zion,
‘Look, your king is coming to you,
unassuming and seated on a donkey,
and on a colt, the foal of a donkey.’”°° *c18 → c15 [ P[Εἴπατε] C[τῇ θυγατρὶ Σιών·] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ S[ὁ βασιλεύς σου] P[ἔρχεταί] C[σοι] A[πραῢς καὶ c21 [ P[ἐπιβεβηκὼς] A[ἐπὶ ὄνον καὶ ἐπὶ πῶλον υἱὸν ὑποζυγίου.] ]] ]
-40 21 6
So the disciples went and did as Jesus had instructed them.° c22 → c14 [ A[c23 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ]
c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσαντες] ]] ]
°° c25 → c22 [ conj[καθὼς] P[συνέταξεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]
-40 21 7 They brought the donkey and the colt and placed their cloaks on them, and he sat on them.° c26 → c22 [ P[ἤγαγον] C[τὴν ὄνον καὶ τὸν πῶλον,] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέθηκαν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια,] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεκάθισεν] A[ἐπάνω αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 21 8 A very large crowd spread their cloaks on the road. Others cut branches from the trees and spread them on the road.° c29 → c28 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] πλεῖστος ὄχλος] P[ἔστρωσαν] C[ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ,] ]° c30 → c29 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔκοπτον] C[κλάδους] A[ἀπὸ τῶν δένδρων] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστρώννυον] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.] ]
-40 21 9 The crowds that went ahead of him and those following kept shouting, “Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord! Hosanna in the highest!”° c32 → c31 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ὄχλοι c33 [ P[οἱ προάγοντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες] ]] P[ἔκραζον] A[c35 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c36 → c32 [ S[Ὡσαννὰ] C[τῷ υἱῷ Δαυίδ·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ C[c38 [ P[Εὐλογημένος] ]] S[c39 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου·] ]] ]° *c40 → c37 [ S[Ὡσαννὰ] A[ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.] ]
-40 21 10 As he entered Jerusalem the whole city was thrown into an uproar, saying, “Who is this?”°° c41 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελθόντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]° c42 → c32 [ P[ἐσείσθη] S[πᾶσα ἡ πόλις] A[ c43 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c44 → c42 [ C[Τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[οὗτος;] ]
-40 21 11 And the crowds were saying, “This is the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth in Galilee.”° c45 → c42 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ὄχλοι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ προφήτης Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲθ τῆς Γαλιλαίας.] ]
-40 21 12 【Cleansing the Temple 】
Then Jesus entered the temple area and drove out all those who were selling and buying in the temple courts, and turned over the tables of the money changers and the chairs of those selling doves.° c47 → c45 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερόν,] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέβαλεν] C[πάντας c49 [ P[τοὺς πωλοῦντας] ]c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγοράζοντας] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]] ]° c51 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν P[κατέστρεψεν] καὶ τὰς καθέδρας c52 [ P[τῶν πωλούντων] C[τὰς περιστεράς,] ]] ]
-40 21 13 And he said to them, “It is written, ‘My house will be called a house of prayer,’ but you are turning it into a den of robbers!”° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ P[Γέγραπται·] ]° *c55 → c54 [ S[Ὁ οἶκός μου] C[οἶκος προσευχῆς] P[κληθήσεται,] ]° *c56 → c54 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] P[ποιεῖτε] C[σπήλαιον λῃστῶν.] ]
-40 21 14
The blind and lame came to him in the temple courts, and he healed them.° c57 → c53 [ conj[Καὶ] P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ,] ]° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-40 21 15 But when the chief priests and the experts in the law saw the wonderful things he did and heard the children crying out in the temple courts, “Hosanna to the Son of David,” they became indignant° c59 → c58 [ A[c60 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τὰ θαυμάσια c61 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίησεν] ]καὶ τοὺς παῖδαςc62 [ P[τοὺς κράζοντας] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντας·] ]c64 [ S[Ὡσαννὰ] C[τῷ υἱῷ Δαυίδ] ]] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] ] P[ἠγανάκτησαν] ]
-40 21 16 and said to him, “Do you hear what they are saying?” Jesus said to them, “Yes. Have you never read, ‘Out of the mouths of children and nursing infants you have prepared praise for yourself’?”° c65 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ P[Ἀκούεις] C[ c67 [ C[τί] S[οὗτοι] P[λέγουσιν;] ]] ]° c68 → c65 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ A[Ναί.] ]° *c70 → c69 [ A[οὐδέποτε] P[ἀνέγνωτε] ]° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ c72 [ P[θηλαζόντων] ]] P[κατηρτίσω] C[αἶνον;] ]
-40 21 17 And leaving them, he went out of the city to Bethany and spent the night there.° c73 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c74 [ P[καταλιπὼν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἔξω τῆς πόλεως] A[εἰς Βηθανίαν,] ]° c75 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ηὐλίσθη] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-40 21 18 【The Withered Fig Tree】
Now early in the morning, as he returned to the city, he was hungry.° c76 → c75 [ A[Πρωῒ] conj[δὲ] A[ c77 [ P[ἐπανάγων] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] ]] P[ἐπείνασεν.] ]
-40 21 19 After noticing a fig tree by the road he went to it, but found nothing on it except leaves. He said to it, “Never again will there be fruit from you!” And the fig tree withered at once.° c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c79 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[συκῆν μίαν ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν,] ]° c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐδὲν] P[εὗρεν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] ]°° c81 → c80 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[φύλλα] A[μόνον,] ]° c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ A[Μηκέτι] A[ἐκ σοῦ] S[καρπὸς] P[γένηται] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξηράνθη] A[παραχρῆμα] S[ἡ συκῆ.] ]
-40 21 20 When the disciples saw it they were amazed, saying, “How did the fig tree wither so quickly?”° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c86 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[ἐθαύμασαν] A[c87 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c88 → c85 [ A[Πῶς] A[παραχρῆμα] P[ἐξηράνθη] S[ἡ συκῆ;] ]
-40 21 21 Jesus answered them, “I tell you the truth, if you have faith and do not doubt, not only will you do what was done to the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain, ‘Be lifted up and thrown into the sea,’ it will happen.° c89 → c85 [ A[c90 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c91 → c89 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c92 → c94 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔχητε] C[πίστιν] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[διακριθῆτε,] ]° *c94 → c91 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] C[τὸ τῆς συκῆς] P[ποιήσετε,] ]°° *c95 → c98 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κἂν] C[τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ] P[εἴπητε·] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ P[Ἄρθητι] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλήθητι] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]° *c98 → c94 [ P[γενήσεται·] ]
-40 21 22 And whatever you ask in prayer, if you believe, you will receive.”° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάντα c100 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἂν] P[αἰτήσητε] A[ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ] A[ c101 [ P[πιστεύοντες] ]] ]] P[λήμψεσθε.] ]
-40 21 23 【The Authority of Jesus 】
Now after Jesus entered the temple courts, the chief priests and elders of the people came up to him as he was teaching and said, “By what authority are you doing these things, and who gave you this authority?”°° c102 → c103 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐλθόντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]° c103 → c89 [ P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c104 [ P[διδάσκοντι] ]] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ] A[c105 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c106 → c103 [ A[Ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] S[ποιεῖς;] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] S[τίς] C[σοι] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην;] ]
-40 21 24 Jesus answered them, “I will also ask you one question. If you answer me then I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.° c108 → c103 [ A[c109 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c110 → c108 [ P[Ἐρωτήσω] C[ὑμᾶς] S[κἀγὼ] C[λόγον ἕνα,] ]°°° *c111 → c112 [ C[ὃν] conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπητέ] C[μοι] ]°° *c112 → c110 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἐρῶ] C[ c113 [ A[ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῶ·] ]] ]
-40 21 25 Where did John’s baptism come from? From heaven or from people?” They discussed this among themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Then why did you not believe him?’° *c114 → c110 [ S[τὸ βάπτισμα τὸ Ἰωάννου] A[πόθεν] P[ἦν;] ]° *c115 → c114 [ A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] ]° *c116 → c115 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;] ]° c117 → c108 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[διελογίζοντο] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] A[ c118 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c119 → c121 [ conj[Ἐὰν] P[εἴπωμεν·] ]°° *c120 → c119 [ A[Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ,] ]° *c121 → c117 [ P[ἐρεῖ] C[ἡμῖν·] ]° *c122 → c121 [ A[Διὰ τί] conj[οὖν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιστεύσατε] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-40 21 26 But if we say, ‘From people,’ we fear the crowd, for they all consider John to be a prophet.”°° *c123 → c125 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[εἴπωμεν·] ]°° *c124 → c123 [ A[Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c125 → c121 [ P[φοβούμεθα] C[τὸν ὄχλον,] ]° *c126 → c125 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] A[ὡς προφήτην] P[ἔχουσιν] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην.] ]
-40 21 27 So they answered Jesus, “We don’t know.” Then he said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.° c127 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c128 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] ]] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c129 → c127 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν.] ]° c130 → c127 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτοῖς] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτός·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ A[Οὐδὲ] S[ἐγὼ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c132 [ A[ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῶ.] ]] ]
-40 21 28 【The Parable of the Two Sons】
“What do you think? A man had two sons. He went to the first and said, ‘Son, go and work in the vineyard today.’° *c133 → c131 [ S[Τί] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] P[δοκεῖ;] ]° *c134 → c133 [ S[ἄνθρωπος] P[εἶχεν] C[τέκνα δύο.] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c136 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[τῷ πρώτῳ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c137 → c135 [ add[Τέκνον,] P[ὕπαγε] A[σήμερον] ]° *c138 → c137 [ P[ἐργάζου] A[ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι.] ]
-40 21 29 The boy answered, ‘I will not.’ But later he had a change of heart and went.° *c139 → c135 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c140 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c141 → c139 [ A[Οὐ] P[θέλω·] ]° *c142 → c139 [ A[ὕστερον] conj[δὲ] A[ c143 [ P[μεταμεληθεὶς] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν.] ]
-40 21 30 The father went to the other son and said the same thing. This boy answered, ‘I will, sir,’ but did not go.° *c144 → c142 [ A[c145 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[τῷ ἑτέρῳ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶπεν] A[ὡσαύτως·] ]° *c146 → c144 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c147 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c148 → c146 [ S[Ἐγώ,] add[κύριε·] ]° *c149 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπῆλθεν.] ]
-40 21 31 Which of the two did his father’s will?” They said, “The first.” Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, tax collectors and prostitutes will go ahead of you into the kingdom of God!° *c150 → c149 [ S[τίς ἐκ τῶν δύο] P[ἐποίησεν] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός;] ]° *c151 → c150 [ P[λέγουσιν·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ S[Ὁ πρῶτος.] ]° *c153 → c151 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c154 → c153 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c155 → c154 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι] P[προάγουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-40 21 32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and prostitutes did believe. Although you saw this, you did not later change your minds and believe him.° *c156 → c154 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[γὰρ] S[Ἰωάννης] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν ὁδῷ δικαιοσύνης,] ]° *c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιστεύσατε] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι] P[ἐπίστευσαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c159 → c158 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ c160 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] A[οὐδὲ] P[μετεμελήθητε] A[ὕστερον] A[c161 [ P[τοῦ πιστεῦσαι] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-40 21 33 【The Parable of the Tenants 】
“Listen to another parable: There was a landowner who planted a vineyard. He put a fence around it, dug a pit for its winepress, and built a watchtower. Then he leased it to tenant farmers and went on a journey.° *c162 → c159 [ C[Ἄλλην παραβολὴν] P[ἀκούσατε.] ]° *c163 → c162 [ S[Ἄνθρωπος P[ἦν] οἰκοδεσπότης c164 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἐφύτευσεν] C[ἀμπελῶνα] ]] ]° *c165 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] C[φραγμὸν] C[αὐτῷ] P[περιέθηκεν] ]° *c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤρυξεν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[ληνὸν] ]° *c167 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾠκοδόμησεν] C[πύργον,] ]° *c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέδετο] C[αὐτὸν] C[γεωργοῖς,] ]° *c169 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεδήμησεν.] ]
-40 21 34 When the harvest time was near, he sent his slaves to the tenants to collect his portion of the crop.°° *c170 → c171 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἤγγισεν] S[ὁ καιρὸς τῶν καρπῶν,] ]° *c171 → c169 [ P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ] A[πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς] A[ c172 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 21 35 But the tenants seized his slaves, beat one, killed another, and stoned another.° *c173 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c174 [ P[λαβόντες] C[τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ] ]S[οἱ γεωργοὶ] ] C[ὃν] conj[μὲν] P[ἔδειραν,] ]° *c175 → c173 [ C[ὃν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπέκτειναν,] ]° *c176 → c175 [ C[ὃν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐλιθοβόλησαν.] ]
-40 21 36 Again he sent other slaves, more than the first, and they treated them the same way.° *c177 → c176 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[ἄλλους δούλους πλείονας τῶν πρώτων,] ]° *c178 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ὡσαύτως.] ]
-40 21 37 Finally he sent his son to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’° *c179 → c178 [ A[ὕστερον] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ] A[ c180 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c181 → c179 [ P[Ἐντραπήσονται] C[τὸν υἱόν μου.] ]
-40 21 38 But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him and get his inheritance!’° *c182 → c179 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] γεωργοὶ] A[ c183 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]] P[εἶπον] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς·] ]° *c184 → c182 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ κληρονόμος·] ]° *c185 → c184 [ P[δεῦτε] ]° *c186 → c185 [ P[ἀποκτείνωμεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] P[σχῶμεν] C[τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 21 39 So they seized him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.° *c188 → c182 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c189 [ P[λαβόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐξέβαλον] A[ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος] ]° *c190 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέκτειναν.] ]
-40 21 40 Now when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?”°° *c191 → c192 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[οὖν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος,] ]° *c192 → c190 [ C[τί] P[ποιήσει] C[τοῖς γεωργοῖς ἐκείνοις;] ]
-40 21 41 They said to him, “He will utterly destroy those evil men! Then he will lease the vineyard to other tenants who will give him his portion at the harvest.”° c193 → c130 [ P[λέγουσιν] A[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c194 → c193 [ C[Κακοὺς A[κακῶς] P[ἀπολέσει] αὐτούς,] ]° *c195 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἀμπελῶνα] P[ἐκδώσεται] C[ἄλλοις γεωργοῖς, c196 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἀποδώσουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τοὺς καρποὺς] A[ἐν τοῖς καιροῖς αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-40 21 42
Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the scriptures:
‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone.
This is from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’?° c197 → c193 [ P[Λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c198 → c197 [ A[Οὐδέποτε] P[ἀνέγνωτε] A[ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς·] ]° *c199 → c198 [ C[Λίθον c200 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπεδοκίμασαν] S[ c201 [ P[οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες] ]] ]] ]° *c202 → c199 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἐγενήθη] A[εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας·] ]° *c203 → c202 [ A[παρὰ κυρίου] P[ἐγένετο] S[αὕτη,] ]° *c204 → c203 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστιν] C[θαυμαστὴ] A[ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;] ]
-40 21 43
For this reason I tell you that the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a people who will produce its fruit.° *c205 → c198 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c206 → c205 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀρθήσεται] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] ]° *c207 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθήσεται] C[ἔθνει c208 [ P[ποιοῦντι] C[τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς.] ]] ]
-40 21 44 The one who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces, and the one on whom it falls will be crushed.”° *c209 → c207 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ c210 [ P[ὁ πεσὼν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον] ]] P[συνθλασθήσεται·] ]° *c211 → c209 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃν] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[πέσῃ] ]° *c212 → c211 [ P[λικμήσει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 21 45 When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they realized that he was speaking about them.° c213 → c197 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c214 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τὰς παραβολὰς αὐτοῦ] ]S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] ] P[ἔγνωσαν] ]°° c215 → c213 [ conj[ὅτι] A[περὶ αὐτῶν] P[λέγει·] ]
-40 21 46 They wanted to arrest him, but they were afraid of the crowds, because the crowds regarded him as a prophet.° c216 → c213 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c217 [ P[ζητοῦντες] C[ c218 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[κρατῆσαι] ]] ]] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] C[τοὺς ὄχλους,] ]°° c219 → c216 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] A[εἰς προφήτην] C[αὐτὸν] P[εἶχον.] ]
-40 22 1 【The Parable of the Wedding Banquet 】
Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying:° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[πάλιν] P[εἶπεν] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] C[αὐτοῖς] A[c3 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-40 22 2 “The kingdom of heaven can be compared to a king who gave a wedding banquet for his son.° *c4 → c1 [ P[Ὡμοιώθη] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ, c5 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἐποίησεν] C[γάμους] C[τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 22 3 He sent his slaves to summon those who had been invited to the banquet, but they would not come.° *c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ] A[ c7 [ P[καλέσαι] C[ c8 [ P[τοὺς κεκλημένους] ]] A[εἰς τοὺς γάμους,] ]] ]° *c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελον] C[ c10 [ P[ἐλθεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 22 4 Again he sent other slaves, saying, ‘Tell those who have been invited, “Look! The feast I have prepared for you is ready. My oxen and fattened cattle have been slaughtered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding banquet.”’° *c11 → c9 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[ἄλλους δούλους] A[ c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c13 → c11 [ P[Εἴπατε] C[ c14 [ P[τοῖς κεκλημένοις·] ]] ]° *c15 → c13 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c16 → c15 [ C[τὸ ἄριστόν μου] P[ἡτοίμακα,] ]° *c17 → c16 [ S[οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ] C[ c18 [ P[τεθυμένα,] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντα] C[ἕτοιμα·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ P[δεῦτε] A[εἰς τοὺς γάμους.] ]
-40 22 5 But they were indifferent and went away, one to his farm, another to his business.° *c21 → c11 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c22 [ P[ἀμελήσαντες] ]] P[ἀπῆλθον,] ]° *c23 → c21 [ S[ὃς] conj[μὲν] A[εἰς τὸν ἴδιον ἀγρόν,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ S[ὃς] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμπορίαν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 22 6 The rest seized his slaves, insolently mistreated them, and killed them.° *c25 → c24 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] λοιποὶ] A[ c26 [ P[κρατήσαντες] C[τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ὕβρισαν] ]° *c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέκτειναν.] ]
-40 22 7 The king was furious! He sent his soldiers, and they put those murderers to death and set their city on fire.° *c28 → c27 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] βασιλεὺς] P[ὠργίσθη,] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[πέμψας] C[τὰ στρατεύματα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἀπώλεσεν] C[τοὺς φονεῖς ἐκείνους] ]° *c31 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν πόλιν αὐτῶν] P[ἐνέπρησεν.] ]
-40 22 8 Then he said to his slaves, ‘The wedding is ready, but the ones who had been invited were not worthy.° *c32 → c31 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ S[Ὁ conj[μὲν] γάμος] C[ἕτοιμός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c34 → c33 [ S[c35 [ P[οἱ κεκλημένοι] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[ἦσαν] C[ἄξιοι·] ]
-40 22 9 So go into the main streets and invite everyone you find to the wedding banquet.’° *c36 → c34 [ P[πορεύεσθε] conj[οὖν] A[ἐπὶ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν,] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c38 [ C[ὅσους] A[ἐὰν] P[εὕρητε] ]] P[καλέσατε] A[εἰς τοὺς γάμους.] ]
-40 22 10 And those slaves went out into the streets and gathered all they found, both bad and good, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.° *c39 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c40 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] A[εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς] ]S[οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι] ] P[συνήγαγον] C[πάνταςc41 [ C[οὓς] P[εὗρον,] ]πονηρούς τε καὶ ἀγαθούς·] ]° *c42 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθη] S[ὁ γάμος] A[ c43 [ P[ἀνακειμένων.] ]] ]
-40 22 11 But when the king came in to see the wedding guests, he saw a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes.° *c44 → c42 [ A[c45 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[ c46 [ P[θεάσασθαι] C[ c47 [ P[τοὺς ἀνακειμένους] ]] ]] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] ] P[εἶδεν] A[ἐκεῖ] C[ἄνθρωπονc48 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐνδεδυμένον] A[ἔνδυμα γάμου·] ]] ]
-40 22 12 And he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you get in here without wedding clothes?’ But he had nothing to say.° *c49 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c50 → c49 [ add[Ἑταῖρε,] A[πῶς] P[εἰσῆλθες] A[ὧδε] A[ c51 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχων] C[ἔνδυμα γάμου;] ]] ]° *c52 → c49 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐφιμώθη.] ]
-40 22 13 Then the king said to his attendants, ‘Tie him up hand and foot and throw him into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth!’° *c53 → c52 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] P[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς διακόνοις·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ A[c55 [ P[Δήσαντες] C[αὐτοῦ πόδας καὶ χεῖρας] ]] P[ἐκβάλετε] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον·] ]° *c56 → c54 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.] ]
-40 22 14 For many are called, but few are chosen.”° *c57 → c53 [ S[πολλοὶ] conj[γάρ] P[εἰσιν] C[κλητοὶ] ]° *c58 → c57 [ S[ὀλίγοι] conj[δὲ] C[ἐκλεκτοί.] ]
-40 22 15 【Paying Taxes to Caesar 】
Then the Pharisees went out and planned together to entrap him with his own words.° c59 → c1 [ A[Τότε] A[ c60 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[συμβούλιον] P[ἔλαβον] ]°° c61 → c59 [ conj[ὅπως] C[αὐτὸν] P[παγιδεύσωσιν] A[ἐν λόγῳ.] ]
-40 22 16 They sent to him their disciples along with the Herodians, saying, “Teacher, we know that you are truthful, and teach the way of God in accordance with the truth. You do not court anyone’s favor because you show no partiality.° c62 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποστέλλουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτῶν] A[μετὰ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν] A[ c63 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c64 → c62 [ P[οἴδαμεν] add[Διδάσκαλε,] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀληθὴς] P[εἶ] ]°° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ] P[διδάσκεις,] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μέλει] C[σοι] A[περὶ οὐδενός,] ]°°° *c68 → c67 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[βλέπεις] A[εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων·] ]
-40 22 17 Tell us then, what do you think? Is it right to pay taxes to Caesar or not?”° *c69 → c64 [ P[εἰπὲ] conj[οὖν] C[ἡμῖν] ]° *c70 → c69 [ S[τί] C[σοι] P[δοκεῖ·] ]° *c71 → c70 [ P[ἔξεστιν] S[ c72 [ P[δοῦναι] C[κῆνσον] C[Καίσαρι] ]] ]° *c73 → c71 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὔ;] ]
-40 22 18
But Jesus realized their evil intentions and said, “Hypocrites! Why are you testing me?° c74 → c62 [ A[c75 [ P[γνοὺς] C[τὴν πονηρίαν αὐτῶν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c76 → c74 [ A[Τί] C[με] P[πειράζετε,] add[ὑποκριταί;] ]
-40 22 19 Show me the coin used for the tax.” So they brought him a denarius.° *c77 → c76 [ P[ἐπιδείξατέ] C[μοι] C[τὸ νόμισμα τοῦ κήνσου.] ]° c78 → c74 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[δηνάριον.] ]
-40 22 20 Jesus said to them, “Whose image is this, and whose inscription?”° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ C[Τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν S[αὕτη] καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή;] ]
-40 22 21 They replied, “Caesar’s.” He said to them, “Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”° c81 → c79 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ C[Καίσαρος.] ]° c83 → c81 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ P[Ἀπόδοτε] conj[οὖν] C[τὰ Καίσαρος] C[Καίσαρι] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-40 22 22 Now when they heard this they were stunned, and they left him and went away.° c86 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c87 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ἐθαύμασαν,] ]° c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c89 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἀπῆλθαν.] A[Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] ]
-40 22 23 【Marriage and the Resurrection】
The same day Sadducees (who say there is no resurrection) came to him and asked him,° c90 → c88 [ P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[Σαδδουκαῖοι, c91 [ P[λέγοντες] C[ c92 [ A[μὴ] P[εἶναι] S[ἀνάστασιν,] ]] ]] ]° c93 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[
-40 22 24 “Teacher, Moses said, ‘If a man dies without having children, his brother must marry the widow and father children for his brother.’c94 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c95 → c93 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c96 → c98 [ conj[Ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἀποθάνῃ] A[ c97 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχων] C[τέκνα,] ]] ]° *c98 → c95 [ P[ἐπιγαμβρεύσει] S[ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναστήσει] C[σπέρμα] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 22 25 Now there were seven brothers among us. The first one married and died, and since he had no children he left his wife to his brother.° *c100 → c99 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] A[παρ᾽ ἡμῖν] S[ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοί·] ]° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πρῶτος] A[ c102 [ P[γήμας] ]] P[ἐτελεύτησεν,] ]° *c103 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c104 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχων] C[σπέρμα] ]] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 22 26 The second did the same, and the third, down to the seventh.° *c105 → c103 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δεύτερος] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ τρίτος,] ]° *c107 → c106 [ A[ἕως τῶν ἑπτά·] ]
-40 22 27 Last of all, the woman died.° *c108 → c107 [ A[ὕστερον conj[δὲ] πάντων] P[ἀπέθανεν] S[ἡ γυνή.] ]
-40 22 28 In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife of the seven will she be? For they all had married her.”° *c109 → c108 [ A[ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει] conj[οὖν] C[τίνος τῶν ἑπτὰ P[ἔσται] γυνή;] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔσχον] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-40 22 29 Jesus answered them, “You are deceived, because you don’t know the scriptures or the power of God.° c111 → c93 [ A[c112 [ P[Ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c113 → c111 [ P[Πλανᾶσθε] A[ c114 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰδότες] C[τὰς γραφὰς] ]c115 [ A[μηδὲ] C[τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]
-40 22 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.° *c116 → c113 [ A[ἐν conj[γὰρ] τῇ ἀναστάσει] A[οὔτε] P[γαμοῦσιν] ]° *c117 → c116 [ A[οὔτε] P[γαμίζονται,] ]° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] P[εἰσιν·] ]
-40 22 31 Now as for the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God,° *c119 → c118 [ A[περὶ conj[δὲ] τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνέγνωτε] C[ c120 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] C[ὑμῖν] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ c121 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-40 22 32 ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? He is not the God of the dead but of the living!”° *c122 → c119 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ;] ]° *c123 → c122 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ὁ θεὸς νεκρῶν] ]° *c124 → c123 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c125 [ P[ζώντων.] ]] ]
-40 22 33 When the crowds heard this, they were amazed at his teaching.° c126 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c127 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 22 34 【The Greatest Commandment 】
Now when the Pharisees heard that he had silenced the Sadducees, they assembled together.° c128 → c126 [ S[Οἱ conj[δὲ] Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c129 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]c130 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐφίμωσεν] C[τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους] ]] P[συνήχθησαν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.] ]
-40 22 35 And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him:° c131 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] S[εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν νομικὸς] A[ c132 [ P[πειράζων] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-40 22 36 “Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?”° *c133 → c131 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] S[ποία ἐντολὴ] C[μεγάλη] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ;] ]
-40 22 37 Jesus said to him, “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’° c134 → c131 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[κύριον τὸν θεόν σου] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου·] ]
-40 22 38 This is the first and greatest commandment.° *c136 → c135 [ S[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἡ μεγάλη καὶ πρώτη ἐντολή.] ]
-40 22 39 The second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’° *c137 → c136 [ S[Δευτέρα] conj[δὲ] C[ὁμοία αὐτῇ·] ]° *c138 → c137 [ P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] ]°° *c139 → c138 [ conj[ὡς] C[σεαυτόν.] ]
-40 22 40 All the law and the prophets depend on these two commandments.”° *c140 → c137 [ A[ἐν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς] S[ὅλος ὁ νόμος P[κρέμαται] καὶ οἱ προφῆται.] ]
-40 22 41 【The Messiah: David’s Son and Lord 】
While the Pharisees were assembled, Jesus asked them a question:°° c141 → c142 [ P[Συνηγμένων] conj[δὲ] S[τῶν Φαρισαίων] ]
° c142 → c134 [ P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[
-40 22 42 “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?” They said, “The son of David.”c143 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c144 → c142 [ S[Τί] C[ὑμῖν] P[δοκεῖ] A[περὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ;] ]° *c145 → c144 [ C[τίνος υἱός] P[ἐστιν;] ]° c146 → c142 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c147 → c146 [ C[Τοῦ Δαυίδ.] ]
-40 22 43 He said to them, “How then does David by the Spirit call him ‘Lord,’ saying,° c148 → c146 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c149 → c148 [ A[Πῶς] conj[οὖν] S[Δαυὶδ] A[ἐν πνεύματι] P[καλεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] C[κύριον] A[ c150 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-40 22 44 ‘The Lord said to my lord,
“Sit at my right hand,
until I put your enemies under your feet”’?° *c151 → c149 [ P[Εἶπεν] S[κύριος] C[τῷ κυρίῳ μου·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ P[Κάθου] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[θῶ] C[τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου] A[ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου;] ]
-40 22 45
If David then calls him ‘Lord,’ how can he be his son?”°° *c154 → c155 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] S[Δαυὶδ] P[καλεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] C[κύριον,] ]° *c155 → c152 [ A[πῶς] C[υἱὸς αὐτοῦ] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-40 22 46 No one was able to answer him a word, and from that day on no one dared to question him any longer.° c156 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐδύνατο] C[ c157 [ P[ἀποκριθῆναι] C[αὐτῷ] C[λόγον,] ]] ]° c158 → c156 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἐτόλμησέν] S[τις] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης τῆς ἡμέρας] C[ c159 [ P[ἐπερωτῆσαι] C[αὐτὸν] ]] A[οὐκέτι.] ]
-40 23 1 【Seven Woes 】
Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples,° c1 [ A[Τότε] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] A[
-40 23 2 “The experts in the law and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat.c2 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c3 → c1 [ A[Ἐπὶ τῆς Μωϋσέως καθέδρας] P[ἐκάθισαν] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι.] ]
-40 23 3 Therefore pay attention to what they tell you and do it. But do not do what they do, for they do not practice what they teach.° *c4 → c3 [ C[πάντα conj[οὖν] c5 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἐὰν] P[εἴπωσιν] C[ὑμῖν] ]] P[ποιήσατε] ]° *c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[τηρεῖτε,] ]° *c7 → c6 [ A[κατὰ conj[δὲ] τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν] A[μὴ] P[ποιεῖτε,] ]° *c8 → c7 [ P[λέγουσιν] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[ποιοῦσιν.] ]
-40 23 4 They tie up heavy loads, hard to carry, and put them on men’s shoulders, but they themselves are not willing even to lift a finger to move them.° *c10 → c9 [ P[δεσμεύουσιν] conj[δὲ] C[φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιτιθέασιν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[δὲ] C[ c13 [ A[τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν] P[κινῆσαι] C[αὐτά.] ]A[οὐ] P[θέλουσιν] ] ]
-40 23 5 They do all their deeds to be seen by people, for they make their phylacteries wide and their tassels long.° *c14 → c12 [ C[πάντα conj[δὲ] τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν] P[ποιοῦσιν] A[ c15 [ P[πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι] A[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·] ]] ]° *c16 → c14 [ P[πλατύνουσιν] conj[γὰρ] C[τὰ φυλακτήρια αὐτῶν] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεγαλύνουσιν] C[τὰ κράσπεδα,] ]
-40 23 6 They love the place of honor at banquets and the best seats in the synagogues° *c18 → c17 [ P[φιλοῦσιν] conj[δὲ] C[τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν] A[ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις] ]
° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς πρωτοκαθεδρίας] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς] ]
-40 23 7 and elaborate greetings in the marketplaces, and to have people call them ‘Rabbi.’° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς] A[ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς] ]° *c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c22 [ P[καλεῖσθαι] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·] C[Ῥαββί.] ]] ]
-40 23 8 But you are not to be called ‘Rabbi,’ for you have one Teacher and you are all brothers.° *c23 → c21 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[κληθῆτε·] C[Ῥαββί,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ S[εἷς] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ὑμῶν ὁ διδάσκαλος,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ S[πάντες conj[δὲ] ὑμεῖς] C[ἀδελφοί] P[ἐστε·] ]
-40 23 9 And call no one your ‘father’ on earth, for you have one Father, who is in heaven.° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] C[πατέρα A[μὴ] P[καλέσητε] ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]° *c27 → c26 [ S[εἷς] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ὑμῶν ὁ πατὴρ ὁ οὐράνιος·] ]
-40 23 10 Nor are you to be called ‘teacher,’ for you have one teacher, the Christ.° *c28 → c27 [ A[μηδὲ] P[κληθῆτε] C[καθηγηταί,] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καθηγητὴς ὑμῶν] P[ἐστιν] S[εἷς ὁ χριστός·] ]
-40 23 11 The greatest among you will be your servant.° *c30 → c28 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] μείζων ὑμῶν] P[ἔσται] C[ὑμῶν διάκονος.] ]
-40 23 12 And whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.° *c31 → c30 [ S[c32 [ S[ὅστις] P[ὑψώσει] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ταπεινωθήσεται,] ]° *c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c34 [ S[ὅστις] P[ταπεινώσει] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]] P[ὑψωθήσεται.] ]
-40 23 13
“But woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You keep locking people out of the kingdom of heaven! For you neither enter nor permit those trying to enter to go in.° *c35 → c33 [ S[Οὐαὶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί,] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κλείετε] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων·] ]° *c37 → c35 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσέρχεσθε,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ c39 [ S[c40 [ P[τοὺς εἰσερχομένους] ]] P[εἰσελθεῖν.] ]P[ἀφίετε] ] ]
-40 23 15
“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You cross land and sea to make one convert, and when you get one, you make him twice as much a child of hell as yourselves!° *c41 → c38 [ S[Οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί,] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] P[περιάγετε] C[τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν] A[ c43 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[ἕνα προσήλυτον,] ]] ]°°° *c44 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[γένηται] ]°° *c45 → c42 [ P[ποιεῖτε] C[αὐτὸν] C[υἱὸν γεέννης] A[διπλότερον ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 23 16
“Woe to you, blind guides, who say, ‘Whoever swears by the temple is bound by nothing. But whoever swears by the gold of the temple is bound by the oath.’° *c46 → c41 [ A[Οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοὶ c47 [ P[οἱ λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ S[c49 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ὀμόσῃ] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ,] ]] C[οὐδέν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c50 → c48 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ὀμόσῃ] A[ἐν τῷ χρυσῷ τοῦ ναοῦ] ]° *c51 → c50 [ P[ὀφείλει.] ]
-40 23 17 Blind fools! Which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes the gold sacred?° *c52 → c46 [ add[μωροὶ καὶ τυφλοί,] S[τίς] conj[γὰρ] C[μείζων] P[ἐστίν,] ]° *c53 → c52 [ S[ὁ χρυσὸς] ]° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ἢ] S[ὁ ναὸς c55 [ P[ὁ ἁγιάσας] C[τὸν χρυσόν;] ]] ]
-40 23 18 And, ‘Whoever swears by the altar is bound by nothing. But if anyone swears by the gift on it he is bound by the oath.’° *c56 → c54 [ conj[καί·] S[ c57 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ὀμόσῃ] A[ἐν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ,] ]] C[οὐδέν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c58 → c56 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ὀμόσῃ] A[ἐν τῷ δώρῳ τῷ ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ] ]° *c59 → c58 [ P[ὀφείλει.] ]
-40 23 19 You are blind! For which is greater, the gift or the altar that makes the gift sacred?° *c60 → c59 [ add[τυφλοί,] S[τί] conj[γὰρ] C[μεῖζον,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ S[τὸ δῶρον] ]° *c62 → c61 [ conj[ἢ] S[τὸ θυσιαστήριον c63 [ P[τὸ ἁγιάζον] C[τὸ δῶρον;] ]] ]
-40 23 20 So whoever swears by the altar swears by it and by everything on it.° *c64 → c62 [ S[c65 [ P[ὁ ὀμόσας] A[ἐν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[ὀμνύει] A[ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 23 21 And whoever swears by the temple swears by it and the one who dwells in it.° *c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c67 [ S[ὁ ὀμόσας] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ] ]] P[ὀμνύει] A[ἐν αὐτῷc68 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ κατοικοῦντι] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-40 23 22 And whoever swears by heaven swears by the throne of God and the one who sits on it.° *c69 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c70 [ P[ὁ ὀμόσας] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] ]] P[ὀμνύει] A[ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶc71 [ P[ἐν τῷ καθημένῳ] A[ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 23 23
“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You give a tenth of mint, dill, and cumin, yet you neglect what is more important in the law – justice, mercy, and faithfulness! You should have done these things without neglecting the others.° *c72 → c69 [ S[Οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί,] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀποδεκατοῦτε] C[τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ κύμινον,] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφήκατε] C[τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν πίστιν·] ]° *c75 → c72 [ S[c76 [ C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῆσαι] ]conj[δὲ] P[ἔδει] c77 [ C[κἀκεῖνα] A[μὴ] P[ἀφιέναι.] ]] ]
-40 23 24 Blind guides! You strain out a gnat yet swallow a camel!° *c78 → c75 [ add[ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοί, c79 [ S[οἱ διϋλίζοντες] C[τὸν κώνωπα] ]c80 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] κάμηλον] P[καταπίνοντες.] ]] ]
-40 23 25
“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and the dish, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.° *c81 → c78 [ S[Οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί,] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] P[καθαρίζετε] C[τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος,] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ A[ἔσωθεν] conj[δὲ] P[γέμουσιν] A[ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς καὶ ἀκρασίας.] ]
-40 23 26 Blind Pharisee! First clean the inside of the cup, so that the outside may become clean too!° *c84 → c81 [ add[Φαρισαῖε τυφλέ,] P[καθάρισον] A[πρῶτον] C[τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ] C[καθαρόν.] ]
-40 23 27
“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs that look beautiful on the outside but inside are full of the bones of the dead and of everything unclean.° *c86 → c84 [ S[Οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί,] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] P[παρομοιάζετε] C[τάφοις c88 [ P[κεκονιαμένοις,] ]] ]°°° *c89 → c87 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ἔξωθεν] conj[μὲν] P[φαίνονται] C[ὡραῖοι] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ A[ἔσωθεν] conj[δὲ] P[γέμουσιν] C[ὀστέων νεκρῶν καὶ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας·] ]
-40 23 28 In the same way, on the outside you look righteous to people, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.° *c91 → c86 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἔξωθεν] conj[μὲν] P[φαίνεσθε] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις] C[δίκαιοι,] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[ἔσωθεν] conj[δέ] P[ἐστε] C[μεστοὶ ὑποκρίσεως καὶ ἀνομίας.] ]
-40 23 29
“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You build tombs for the prophets and decorate the graves of the righteous.° *c93 → c92 [ S[Οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί,] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] P[οἰκοδομεῖτε] C[τοὺς τάφους τῶν προφητῶν] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[κοσμεῖτε] C[τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν δικαίων,] ]
-40 23 30 And you say, ‘If we had lived in the days of our ancestors, we would not have participated with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’° *c96 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγετε·] ]°° *c97 → c98 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἤμεθα] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν,] ]° *c98 → c96 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἤμεθα] C[αὐτῶν κοινωνοὶ] A[ἐν τῷ αἵματι τῶν προφητῶν·] ]
-40 23 31 By saying this you testify against yourselves that you are descendants of those who murdered the prophets.° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ὥστε] P[μαρτυρεῖτε] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] C[υἱοί P[ἐστε] c101 [ P[τῶν φονευσάντων] C[τοὺς προφήτας.] ]] ]
-40 23 32 Fill up then the measure of your ancestors!° *c102 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[πληρώσατε] C[τὸ μέτρον τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν.] ]
-40 23 33 You snakes, you offspring of vipers! How will you escape being condemned to hell?° *c103 → c102 [ add[ὄφεις γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν,] A[πῶς] P[φύγητε] A[ἀπὸ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς γεέννης;] ]
-40 23 34
“For this reason I am sending you prophets and wise men and experts in the law, some of whom you will kill and crucify, and some you will flog in your synagogues and pursue from town to town,° *c104 → c103 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c105 → c104 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀποστέλλω] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] C[προφήτας καὶ σοφοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἀποκτενεῖτε] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[σταυρώσετε,] ]° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[μαστιγώσετε] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ὑμῶν] ]° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[διώξετε] A[ἀπὸ πόλεως] A[εἰς πόλιν·] ]
-40 23 35 so that on you will come all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar.°° *c110 → c109 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἔλθῃ] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] S[πᾶν αἷμα δίκαιον c111 [ P[ἐκχυννόμενον] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος Ἅβελ τοῦ δικαίου] A[ἕως τοῦ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου υἱοῦ Βαραχίου, c112 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐφονεύσατε] A[μεταξὺ τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου.] ]] ]] ]
-40 23 36 I tell you the truth, this generation will be held responsible for all these things!° *c113 → c109 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c114 → c113 [ P[ἥξει] S[ταῦτα πάντα] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην.] ]
-40 23 37 【Judgment on Israel 】
“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you! How often I have longed to gather your children together as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you would have none of it!° *c115 → c114 [ add[Ἰερουσαλὴμ Ἰερουσαλήμ, c116 [ P[ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα] C[τοὺς προφήτας] ]c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[λιθοβολοῦσα] C[ c118 [ P[τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους] A[πρὸς αὐτήν—] ]] ]] A[ποσάκις] P[ἠθέλησα] C[c119 [ P[ἐπισυναγαγεῖν] C[τὰ τέκνα σου,] A[ c120 [ A[ὃν τρόπον] S[ὄρνις] P[ἐπισυνάγει] C[τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς] A[ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας,] ]] ]] ]° *c121 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠθελήσατε;] ]
-40 23 38 Look, your house is left to you desolate!° *c122 → c121 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c123 → c122 [ P[ἀφίεται] C[ὑμῖν] S[ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν] A[ἔρημος.] ]
-40 23 39 For I tell you, you will not see me from now until you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!’”° *c124 → c123 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c125 → c124 [ A[οὐ μή] C[με] P[ἴδητε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[εἴπητε·] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ C[c128 [ P[Εὐλογημένος] ]] S[c129 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου.] ]] ]
-40 24 1 【The Destruction of the Temple 】
Now as Jesus was going out of the temple courts and walking away, his disciples came to show him the temple buildings.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[ἐπορεύετο,] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσῆλθον] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ c4 [ P[ἐπιδεῖξαι] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰς οἰκοδομὰς τοῦ ἱεροῦ·] ]] ]
-40 24 2 And he said to them, “Do you see all these things? I tell you the truth, not one stone will be left on another. All will be torn down!”° c5 → c3 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c6 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c7 → c5 [ A[Οὐ] P[βλέπετε] C[ταῦτα πάντα;] ]° *c8 → c7 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c9 → c8 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀφεθῇ] A[ὧδε] S[λίθος] A[ἐπὶ λίθον] ]°° *c10 → c9 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐ] P[καταλυθήσεται.] ]
-40 24 3 【Signs of the End of the Age 】
As he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, his disciples came to him privately and said, “Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?”°° c11 → c12 [ P[Καθημένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ Ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν] ]° c12 → c5 [ P[προσῆλθον] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] A[ c13 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c14 → c12 [ P[εἰπὲ] C[ἡμῖν] ]° *c15 → c14 [ A[πότε] S[ταῦτα] P[ἔσται,] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] C[τί] S[τὸ σημεῖον τῆς σῆς παρουσίας καὶ συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος.] ]
-40 24 4 Jesus answered them, “Watch out that no one misleads you.° c17 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c18 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c19 → c17 [ P[Βλέπετε] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ A[μή] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[πλανήσῃ·] ]
-40 24 5 For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will mislead many.° *c21 → c19 [ S[πολλοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐλεύσονται] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου] A[ c22 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ χριστός,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλοὺς] P[πλανήσουσιν.] ]
-40 24 6 You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. Make sure that you are not alarmed, for this must happen, but the end is still to come.° *c25 → c24 [ P[μελλήσετε] conj[δὲ] C[ c26 [ P[ἀκούειν] C[πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων·] ]] ]° *c27 → c25 [ P[ὁρᾶτε,] ]°° *c28 → c27 [ A[μὴ] P[θροεῖσθε·] ]° *c29 → c27 [ P[δεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c30 [ P[γενέσθαι,] ]] ]° *c31 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὔπω] P[ἐστὶν] S[τὸ τέλος.] ]
-40 24 7 For nation will rise up in arms against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be famines and earthquakes in various places.° *c32 → c31 [ P[ἐγερθήσεται] conj[γὰρ] S[ἔθνος] A[ἐπὶ ἔθνος] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] S[βασιλεία] A[ἐπὶ βασιλείαν,] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[λιμοὶ καὶ σεισμοὶ] A[κατὰ τόπους·] ]
-40 24 8 All these things are the beginning of birth pains.° *c35 → c34 [ S[πάντα conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] C[ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων.] ]
-40 24 9 【Persecution of Disciples】
“Then they will hand you over to be persecuted and will kill you. You will be hated by all the nations because of my name.° *c36 → c35 [ A[Τότε] P[παραδώσουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς θλῖψιν] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτενοῦσιν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσεσθε] C[ c39 [ P[μισούμενοι] A[ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν] ]] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου.] ]
-40 24 10 Then many will be led into sin, and they will betray one another and hate one another.° *c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[σκανδαλισθήσονται] S[πολλοὶ] ]° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀλλήλους] P[παραδώσουσιν] ]° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[μισήσουσιν] C[ἀλλήλους·] ]
-40 24 11 And many false prophets will appear and deceive many,° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ ψευδοπροφῆται] P[ἐγερθήσονται] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλανήσουσιν] C[πολλούς·] ]
-40 24 12 and because lawlessness will increase so much, the love of many will grow cold.° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c46 [ P[διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι] S[τὴν ἀνομίαν] ]] P[ψυγήσεται] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν.] ]
-40 24 13 But the person who endures to the end will be saved.° *c47 → c45 [ S[c48 [ P[ὁ ὑπομείνας] A[εἰς τέλος] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]° *c49 → c47 [ S[οὗτος] P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-40 24 14 And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached throughout the whole inhabited earth as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come.° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[κηρυχθήσεται] S[τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ] A[εἰς μαρτύριον πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ἥξει] S[τὸ τέλος.] ]
-40 24 15 【The Abomination of Desolation】
“So when you see the abomination of desolation – spoken about by Daniel the prophet – standing in the holy place” (let the reader understand),°° *c52 → c57 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[οὖν] P[ἴδητε] C[τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως c53 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου] ]c54 [ P[ἑστὸς] A[ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ,] ]] ]°°° c55 → c52 [ S[c56 [ P[ὁ ἀναγινώσκων] ]] P[νοείτω,] ]
-40 24 16 “then those in Judea must flee to the mountains.° *c57 → c51 [ conj[τότε] S[οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] P[φευγέτωσαν] A[εἰς τὰ ὄρη,] ]
-40 24 17 The one on the roof must not come down to take anything out of his house,° *c58 → c57 [ S[ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος] A[μὴ] P[καταβάτω] A[ c59 [ P[ἆραι] C[τὰ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-40 24 18 and the one in the field must not turn back to get his cloak.° *c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιστρεψάτω] A[ὀπίσω] A[ c61 [ P[ἆραι] C[τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 24 19 Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing their babies in those days!° *c62 → c60 [ S[οὐαὶ] conj[δὲ] C[ c63 [ C[ταῖς A[ἐν γαστρὶ] ἐχούσαις] ]c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ταῖς θηλαζούσαις] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις.] ]] ]
-40 24 20 Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on a Sabbath.° *c65 → c62 [ P[προσεύχεσθε] conj[δὲ] ]°° *c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[γένηται] S[ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν] A[χειμῶνος] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ A[μηδὲ] A[σαββάτῳ·] ]
-40 24 21 For then there will be great suffering unlike anything that has happened from the beginning of the world until now, or ever will happen.° *c68 → c65 [ P[ἔσται] conj[γὰρ] A[τότε] S[θλῖψις μεγάλη] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ S[οἵα] A[οὐ] P[γέγονεν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς κόσμου] A[ἕως τοῦ νῦν] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ A[οὐδ᾽] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γένηται.] ]
-40 24 22 And if those days had not been cut short, no one would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.°° *c71 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] P[ἐκολοβώθησαν] S[αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι,] ]° *c72 → c68 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἐσώθη] S[πᾶσα σάρξ·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ A[διὰ conj[δὲ] τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς] P[κολοβωθήσονται] S[αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι.] ]
-40 24 23 Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There he is!’ do not believe him.°° *c74 → c78 [ A[τότε] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἴπῃ·] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ A[ὧδε] S[ὁ χριστός,] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ἤ·] A[Ὧδε,] ]° *c78 → c73 [ A[μὴ] P[πιστεύσητε·] ]
-40 24 24 For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect.° *c79 → c78 [ P[ἐγερθήσονται] conj[γὰρ] S[ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται,] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσουσιν] C[σημεῖα μεγάλα καὶ τέρατα] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ conj[ὥστε] P[πλανῆσαι] gap[ °°° c82 → c81 [ conj[εἰ] C[δυνατὸν] ]] conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς·] ]
-40 24 25 Remember, I have told you ahead of time.° *c83 → c80 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c84 → c83 [ P[προείρηκα] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 24 26 So then, if someone says to you, ‘Look, he is in the wilderness,’ do not go out, or ‘Look, he is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe him.°° *c85 → c88 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] P[εἴπωσιν] C[ὑμῖν·] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] P[ἐστίν,] ]° *c88 → c84 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐξέλθητε·] ]°° *c89 → c91 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ A[ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις,] ]° *c91 → c88 [ A[μὴ] P[πιστεύσητε·] ]
-40 24 27 For just like the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so the coming of the Son of Man will be.°° *c92 → c94 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ ἀστραπὴ] P[ἐξέρχεται] A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[φαίνεται] A[ἕως δυσμῶν,] ]° *c94 → c91 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] S[ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·] ]
-40 24 28 Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather.° *c95 → c94 [ conj[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[ᾖ] S[τὸ πτῶμα,] ]° *c96 → c95 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[συναχθήσονται] S[οἱ ἀετοί.] ]
-40 24 29 【The Arrival of the Son of Man 】
“Immediately after the suffering of those days, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven will be shaken.° *c97 → c96 [ A[Εὐθέως] conj[δὲ] A[μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων] S[ὁ ἥλιος] P[σκοτισθήσεται,] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σελήνη] A[οὐ] P[δώσει] C[τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀστέρες] P[πεσοῦνται] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]° *c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν] P[σαλευθήσονται.] ]
-40 24 30 Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and all the tribes of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man arriving on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[φανήσεται] S[τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ,] ]° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[κόψονται] S[πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς] ]° *c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψονται] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c104 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς·] ]] ]
-40 24 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet blast, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.° *c105 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποστελεῖ] C[τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ] A[μετὰ σάλπιγγος μεγάλης,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπισυνάξουσιν] C[τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων οὐρανῶν] A[ἕως τῶν ἄκρων αὐτῶν.] ]
-40 24 32 【The Parable of the Fig Tree 】
“Learn this parable from the fig tree: Whenever its branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near.° *c107 → c106 [ A[Ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] τῆς συκῆς] P[μάθετε] C[τὴν παραβολήν·] ]°° *c108 → c110 [ conj[ὅταν] A[ἤδη] S[ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς] P[γένηται] C[ἁπαλὸς] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ φύλλα] P[ἐκφύῃ,] ]° *c110 → c107 [ P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐγγὺς] S[τὸ θέρος·] ]
-40 24 33 So also you, when you see all these things, know that he is near, right at the door.° *c112 → c110 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] gap[ °° c113 → c112 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἴδητε] C[πάντα ταῦτα,] ]] P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c114 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐγγύς] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐπὶ θύραις.] ]
-40 24 34 I tell you the truth, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.° *c115 → c112 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c116 → c115 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρέλθῃ] S[ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] S[πάντα ταῦτα] P[γένηται.] ]
-40 24 35 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.° *c118 → c116 [ S[ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ] P[παρελεύσεται,] ]° *c119 → c118 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] λόγοι μου] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρέλθωσιν.] ]
-40 24 36 【Be Ready!】
“But as for that day and hour no one knows it – not even the angels in heaven – except the Father alone.° *c120 → c115 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ὥρας] S[οὐδεὶς] P[οἶδεν,] ]° *c121 → c120 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν οὐρανῶν] ]° *c122 → c121 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ὁ υἱός,] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[μόνος.] ]
-40 24 37 For just like the days of Noah were, so the coming of the Son of Man will be.°° *c124 → c125 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ Νῶε,] ]° *c125 → c122 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] S[ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·] ]
-40 24 38 For in those days before the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day Noah entered the ark.°° *c126 → c135 [ conj[ὡς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ταῖς πρὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ] C[ c127 [ P[τρώγοντες] ]c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνοντες,] ]c129 [ P[γαμοῦντες] ]c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[γαμίζοντες,] ]] ]°°° *c131 → c126 [ A[ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας] P[εἰσῆλθεν] S[Νῶε] A[εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν,] ]
-40 24 39 And they knew nothing until the flood came and took them all away. It will be the same at the coming of the Son of Man.°° *c132 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] ]°°° *c133 → c132 [ conj[ἕως] P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ κατακλυσμὸς] ]°° *c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦρεν] C[ἅπαντας,] ]° *c135 → c125 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-40 24 40 Then there will be two men in the field; one will be taken and one left.° *c136 → c135 [ A[τότε] S[δύο] P[ἔσονται] A[ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ,] ]° *c137 → c136 [ S[εἷς] P[παραλαμβάνεται] ]° *c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] S[εἷς] P[ἀφίεται·] ]
-40 24 41 There will be two women grinding grain with a mill; one will be taken and one left.° *c139 → c138 [ S[δύο] C[ c140 [ P[ἀλήθουσαι] A[ἐν τῷ μύλῳ,] ]] ]° *c141 → c139 [ S[μία] P[παραλαμβάνεται] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] S[μία] P[ἀφίεται.] ]
-40 24 42
“Therefore stay alert, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come.° *c143 → c142 [ P[γρηγορεῖτε] conj[οὖν,] ]°° *c144 → c143 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[ c145 [ A[ποίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ] S[ὁ κύριος ὑμῶν] P[ἔρχεται.] ]] ]
-40 24 43 But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have been alert and would not have let his house be broken into.° *c146 → c143 [ C[ἐκεῖνο] conj[δὲ] P[γινώσκετε] ]°°° *c147 → c149 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] P[ᾔδει] S[ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης] C[ c148 [ A[ποίᾳ φυλακῇ] S[ὁ κλέπτης] P[ἔρχεται,] ]] ]°° *c149 → c146 [ P[ἐγρηγόρησεν] A[ἂν] ]°° *c150 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[εἴασεν] C[ c151 [ P[διορυχθῆναι] S[τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 24 44 Therefore you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.° *c152 → c146 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[γίνεσθε] C[ἕτοιμοι,] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c154 [ A[ᾗ A[οὐ] P[δοκεῖτε] ὥρᾳ] ]] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἔρχεται.] ]
-40 24 45 【The Faithful and Wise Slave】
“Who then is the faithful and wise slave, whom the master has put in charge of his household, to give the other slaves their food at the proper time?° *c155 → c152 [ C[Τίς] conj[ἄρα] P[ἐστὶν] S[ὁ πιστὸς δοῦλος καὶ φρόνιμος] ]°° *c156 → c155 [ C[ὃν] P[κατέστησεν] S[ὁ κύριος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκετείας αὐτοῦ] A[ c157 [ P[τοῦ δοῦναι] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὴν τροφὴν] A[ἐν καιρῷ;] ]] ]
-40 24 46 Blessed is that slave whom the master finds at work when he comes.° *c158 → c155 [ C[μακάριος] S[ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ C[ὃν A[ c160 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ] P[εὑρήσει] c161 [ A[οὕτως] P[ποιοῦντα·] ]] ]
-40 24 47 I tell you the truth, the master will put him in charge of all his possessions.° *c162 → c158 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c163 → c162 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c164 [ P[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[καταστήσει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 24 48 But if that evil slave should say to himself, ‘My master is staying away a long time,’°° *c165 → c172 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[εἴπῃ] S[ὁ κακὸς δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c166 → c165 [ P[Χρονίζει] S[μου ὁ κύριος,] ]
-40 24 49 and he begins to beat his fellow slaves and to eat and drink with drunkards,°° *c167 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄρξηται] C[ c168 [ P[τύπτειν] C[τοὺς συνδούλους αὐτοῦ,] ]c169 [ P[ἐσθίῃ] conj[δὲ] ]c170 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνῃ] A[ c171 [ P[μετὰ τῶν μεθυόντων,] ]] ]] ]
-40 24 50 then the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he does not foresee,° *c172 → c162 [ P[ἥξει] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ c173 [ C[ᾗ] A[οὐ] P[προσδοκᾷ] ]καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳc174 [ C[ᾗ] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκει,] ]] ]
-40 24 51 and will cut him in two, and assign him a place with the hypocrites, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.° *c175 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] P[διχοτομήσει] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c176 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ] A[μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν] P[θήσει·] ]° *c177 → c176 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.] ]
-40 25 1 【The Parable of the Ten Virgins】
“At that time the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.° *c1 [ A[Τότε] P[ὁμοιωθήσεται] S[ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν] C[δέκα παρθένοις, c2 [ S[αἵτινες] A[ c3 [ P[λαβοῦσαι] C[τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν] ]] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[εἰς ὑπάντησιν τοῦ νυμφίου.] ]] ]
-40 25 2 Five of the virgins were foolish, and five were wise.° *c4 → c1 [ S[πέντε conj[δὲ] ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἦσαν] C[μωραὶ] ]° *c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[πέντε] C[φρόνιμοι.] ]
-40 25 3 When the foolish ones took their lamps, they did not take extra olive oil with them.° *c6 → c5 [ S[αἱ conj[γὰρ] μωραὶ] A[ c7 [ P[λαβοῦσαι] C[τὰς λαμπάδας αὐτῶν] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔλαβον] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν] C[ἔλαιον·] ]
-40 25 4 But the wise ones took flasks of olive oil with their lamps.° *c8 → c6 [ S[αἱ conj[δὲ] φρόνιμοι] P[ἔλαβον] C[ἔλαιον] A[ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις] A[μετὰ τῶν λαμπάδων ἑαυτῶν.] ]
-40 25 5 When the bridegroom was delayed a long time, they all became drowsy and fell asleep.°° *c9 → c10 [ P[χρονίζοντος] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ νυμφίου] ]° *c10 → c8 [ P[ἐνύσταξαν] S[πᾶσαι] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθευδον.] ]
-40 25 6 But at midnight there was a shout, ‘Look, the bridegroom is here! Come out to meet him.’° *c12 → c11 [ A[μέσης conj[δὲ] νυκτὸς] S[κραυγὴ] P[γέγονεν·] ]° *c13 → c12 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c14 → c13 [ S[ὁ νυμφίος,] ]° *c15 → c14 [ P[ἐξέρχεσθε] A[εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 25 7 Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps.° *c16 → c12 [ A[τότε] P[ἠγέρθησαν] S[πᾶσαι αἱ παρθένοι ἐκεῖναι] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκόσμησαν] C[τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν.] ]
-40 25 8 The foolish ones said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, because our lamps are going out.’° *c18 → c17 [ S[αἱ conj[δὲ] μωραὶ] C[ταῖς φρονίμοις] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ P[Δότε] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἐλαίου ὑμῶν,] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αἱ λαμπάδες ἡμῶν] P[σβέννυνται.] ]
-40 25 9 ‘No,’ they replied. ‘There won’t be enough for you and for us. Go instead to those who sell oil and buy some for yourselves.’° *c21 → c18 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] conj[δὲ] S[αἱ φρόνιμοι] A[ c22 [ P[λέγουσαι·] ]] ]°° *c23 → c24 [ conj[Μήποτε] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀρκέσῃ] C[ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν·] ]° *c24 → c21 [ P[πορεύεσθε] A[μᾶλλον] A[ c25 [ P[πρὸς τοὺς πωλοῦντας] ]] ]° *c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγοράσατε] C[ἑαυταῖς.] ]
-40 25 10 But while they had gone to buy it, the bridegroom arrived, and those who were ready went inside with him to the wedding banquet. Then the door was shut.°° *c27 → c29 [ P[ἀπερχομένων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] A[ c28 [ P[ἀγοράσαι] ]] ]° *c29 → c21 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ νυμφίος,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ ἕτοιμοι] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τοὺς γάμους,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκλείσθη] S[ἡ θύρα.] ]
-40 25 11 Later, the other virgins came too, saying, ‘Lord, lord! Let us in!’° *c32 → c31 [ A[ὕστερον] conj[δὲ] P[ἔρχονται] conj[καὶ] S[αἱ λοιπαὶ παρθένοι] A[ c33 [ P[λέγουσαι·] ]] ]° *c34 → c32 [ add[Κύριε κύριε,] P[ἄνοιξον] C[ἡμῖν·] ]
-40 25 12 But he replied, ‘I tell you the truth, I do not know you!’° *c35 → c32 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c36 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c37 → c35 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-40 25 13 Therefore stay alert, because you do not know the day or the hour.° *c39 → c35 [ P[γρηγορεῖτε] conj[οὖν,] ]°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[τὴν ἡμέραν] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[τὴν ὥραν.] ]
-40 25 14 【The Parable of the Talents 】
“For it is like a man going on a journey, who summoned his slaves and entrusted his property to them.°° *c42 → c39 [ conj[Ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἄνθρωπος c43 [ P[ἀποδημῶν] ]] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[τοὺς ἰδίους δούλους] ]°° *c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c45 [ P[τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-40 25 15 To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, each according to his ability. Then he went on his journey.°° *c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] C[ᾧ] conj[μὲν] P[ἔδωκεν] C[πέντε τάλαντα] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ C[ᾧ] conj[δὲ] C[δύο] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ C[ᾧ] conj[δὲ] C[ἕν,] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ C[ἑκάστῳ] A[κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεδήμησεν.] ]°° *c51 → c50 [ A[εὐθέως] A[
-40 25 16 The one who had received five talents went off right away and put his money to work and gained five more.c52 [ P[πορευθεὶς] ]] S[c53 [ P[ὁ C[τὰ πέντε τάλαντα] λαβὼν] ]] P[ἠργάσατο] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c54 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκέρδησεν] C[ἄλλα πέντε·] ]
-40 25 17 In the same way, the one who had two gained two more.°° *c55 → c54 [ A[ὡσαύτως] S[ὁ τὰ δύο] P[ἐκέρδησεν] C[ἄλλα δύο·] ]
-40 25 18 But the one who had received one talent went out and dug a hole in the ground and hid his master’s money in it.°° *c56 → c55 [ S[c57 [ P[ὁ C[τὸ ἓν] λαβὼν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c58 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[ὤρυξεν] C[γῆν] ]°° *c59 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκρυψεν] C[τὸ ἀργύριον τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 25 19 After a long time, the master of those slaves came and settled his accounts with them.°° *c60 → c59 [ A[μετὰ conj[δὲ] πολὺν χρόνον] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ κύριος τῶν δούλων ἐκείνων] ]
°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[συναίρει] C[λόγον] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]
-40 25 20 The one who had received the five talents came and brought five more, saying, ‘Sir, you entrusted me with five talents. See, I have gained five more.’°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c63 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] S[c64 [ P[ὁ C[τὰ πέντε τάλαντα] λαβὼν] ]] P[προσήνεγκεν] C[ἄλλα πέντε τάλαντα] A[c65 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c66 → c62 [ add[Κύριε,] C[πέντε τάλαντά] C[μοι] P[παρέδωκας·] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ P[ἴδε] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ C[ἄλλα πέντε τάλαντα] P[ἐκέρδησα.] ]
-40 25 21 His master answered, ‘Well done, good and faithful slave! You have been faithful in a few things. I will put you in charge of many things. Enter into the joy of your master.’°° *c69 → c62 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ A[Εὖ,] add[δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστέ,] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ A[ἐπὶ ὀλίγα] P[ἦς] C[πιστός,] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ A[ἐπὶ πολλῶν] C[σε] P[καταστήσω·] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ P[εἴσελθε] A[εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου.] ]
-40 25 22 The one with the two talents also came and said, ‘Sir, you entrusted two talents to me. See, I have gained two more.’°° *c74 → c69 [ A[c75 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ τὰ δύο τάλαντα] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c76 → c74 [ add[Κύριε,] C[δύο τάλαντά] C[μοι] P[παρέδωκας·] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ P[ἴδε] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ C[ἄλλα δύο τάλαντα] P[ἐκέρδησα.] ]
-40 25 23 His master answered, ‘Well done, good and faithful slave! You have been faithful with a few things. I will put you in charge of many things. Enter into the joy of your master.’°° *c79 → c74 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ A[Εὖ,] add[δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστέ,] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ A[ἐπὶ ὀλίγα] P[ἦς] C[πιστός,] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ A[ἐπὶ πολλῶν] C[σε] P[καταστήσω·] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ P[εἴσελθε] A[εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου.] ]
-40 25 24 Then the one who had received the one talent came and said, ‘Sir, I knew that you were a hard man, harvesting where you did not sow, and gathering where you did not scatter seed,°° *c84 → c79 [ A[c85 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[c86 [ P[ὁ C[τὸ ἓν τάλαντον] εἰληφὼς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c87 → c84 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἔγνων] C[σε] ]°°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] C[σκληρὸς P[εἶ] ἄνθρωπος,] A[ c89 [ P[θερίζων] A[ c90 [ A[ὅπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσπειρας] ]] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάγων] A[ c92 [ A[ὅθεν] A[οὐ] P[διεσκόρπισας·] ]] ]] ]
-40 25 25 so I was afraid, and I went and hid your talent in the ground. See, you have what is yours.’°° *c93 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c94 [ P[φοβηθεὶς] ]] A[c95 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[ἔκρυψα] C[τὸ τάλαντόν σου] A[ἐν τῇ γῇ·] ]°° *c96 → c93 [ P[ἴδε] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ P[ἔχεις] C[τὸ σόν.] ]
-40 25 26 But his master answered, ‘Evil and lazy slave! So you knew that I harvest where I didn’t sow and gather where I didn’t scatter?°° *c98 → c84 [ A[c99 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c100 → c98 [ add[Πονηρὲ δοῦλε καὶ ὀκνηρέ,] P[ᾔδεις] ]°°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] P[θερίζω] A[ c102 [ A[ὅπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσπειρα] ]] ]°° *c103 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάγω] A[ c104 [ A[ὅθεν] A[οὐ] P[διεσκόρπισα;] ]] ]
-40 25 27 Then you should have deposited my money with the bankers, and on my return I would have received my money back with interest!°° *c105 → c100 [ P[ἔδει] S[ c106 [ S[σε] P[βαλεῖν] C[τὰ ἀργύριά μου] A[τοῖς τραπεζίταις,] ]conj[οὖν] ] ]°° *c107 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c108 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐκομισάμην] A[ἂν] C[τὸ ἐμὸν] A[σὺν τόκῳ.] ]
-40 25 28 Therefore take the talent from him and give it to the one who has ten.°° *c109 → c107 [ P[ἄρατε] conj[οὖν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[τὸ τάλαντον] ]°° *c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[δότε] C[ c111 [ P[τῷ ἔχοντι] C[τὰ δέκα τάλαντα·] ]] ]
-40 25 29 For the one who has will be given more, and he will have more than enough. But the one who does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.°° *c112 → c110 [ C[c113 [ P[τῷ ἔχοντι παντὶ] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[δοθήσεται] ]°° *c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[περισσευθήσεται·] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ S[c116 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] ἔχοντος] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]°° *c117 → c115 [ A[καὶ] S[ c118 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔχει] ]] P[ἀρθήσεται] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 25 30 And throw that worthless slave into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’°° *c119 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἀχρεῖον δοῦλον] P[ἐκβάλετε] A[εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον·] ]°° *c120 → c119 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.] ]
-40 25 31 【The Judgment】
“When the Son of Man comes in his glory and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne.°° *c121 → c123 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c123 → c39 [ A[τότε] P[καθίσει] A[ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 25 32 All the nations will be assembled before him, and he will separate people one from another like a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats.° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[συναχθήσονται] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφορίσει] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων,] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[ὁ ποιμὴν] P[ἀφορίζει] C[τὰ πρόβατα] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων,] ]
-40 25 33 He will put the sheep on his right and the goats on his left.° *c127 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[στήσει] C[τὰ conj[μὲν] πρόβατα] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ] ]° *c128 → c127 [ C[τὰ conj[δὲ] ἐρίφια] A[ἐξ εὐωνύμων.] ]
-40 25 34 Then the king will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.° *c129 → c128 [ A[τότε] P[ἐρεῖ] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] C[τοῖς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[Δεῦτε,] S[ c131 [ P[οἱ εὐλογημένοι] A[τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]] ]° *c132 → c130 [ P[κληρονομήσατε] C[τὴν c133 [ P[ἡτοιμασμένην] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.] ]βασιλείαν] ]
-40 25 35 For I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in,° *c134 → c132 [ P[ἐπείνασα] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδώκατέ] C[μοι] C[ c136 [ P[φαγεῖν,] ]] ]° *c137 → c135 [ P[ἐδίψησα] ]° *c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποτίσατέ] C[με,] ]° *c139 → c138 [ C[ξένος] P[ἤμην] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνηγάγετέ] C[με,] ]
-40 25 36 I was naked and you gave me clothing, I was sick and you took care of me, I was in prison and you visited me.’° *c141 → c140 [ C[γυμνὸς] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεβάλετέ] C[με,] ]° *c143 → c142 [ P[ἠσθένησα] ]° *c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεσκέψασθέ] C[με,] ]° *c145 → c144 [ A[ἐν φυλακῇ] P[ἤμην] ]° *c146 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλθατε] A[πρός με.] ]
-40 25 37 Then the righteous will answer him, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you something to drink?° *c147 → c129 [ A[τότε] P[ἀποκριθήσονται] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ δίκαιοι] A[ c148 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c149 → c147 [ add[Κύριε,] A[πότε] C[σε P[εἴδομεν] c150 [ P[πεινῶντα] ]] ]° *c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθρέψαμεν,] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[ἢ] C[ c153 [ P[διψῶντα] ]] ]° *c154 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποτίσαμεν;] ]
-40 25 38 When did we see you a stranger and invite you in, or naked and clothe you?° *c155 → c154 [ A[πότε] conj[δέ] C[σε P[εἴδομεν] ξένον] ]° *c156 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνηγάγομεν,] ]° *c157 → c156 [ conj[ἢ] C[γυμνὸν] ]° *c158 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεβάλομεν;] ]
-40 25 39 When did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’° *c159 → c158 [ A[πότε] conj[δέ] C[σε P[εἴδομεν] c160 [ P[ἀσθενοῦντα] ]] ]° *c161 → c159 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἐν φυλακῇ] ]° *c162 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλθομεν] A[πρός σε;] ]
-40 25 40 And the king will answer them, ‘I tell you the truth, just as you did it for one of the least of these brothers or sisters of mine, you did it for me.’° *c163 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c164 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] P[ἐρεῖ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c165 → c163 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c166 → c167 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον] P[ἐποιήσατε] C[ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν ἐλαχίστων,] ]° *c167 → c165 [ C[ἐμοὶ] P[ἐποιήσατε.] ]
-40 25 41
“Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you accursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels!° *c168 → c163 [ A[τότε] P[ἐρεῖ] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς ἐξ εὐωνύμων·] ]° *c169 → c168 [ P[Πορεύεσθε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ] S[ c170 [ P[οἱ κατηραμένοι] ]] A[εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιονc171 [ P[τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον] C[τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 25 42 For I was hungry and you gave me nothing to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me nothing to drink.° *c172 → c169 [ P[ἐπείνασα] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c173 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδώκατέ] C[μοι] C[ c174 [ P[φαγεῖν,] ]] ]° *c175 → c173 [ P[ἐδίψησα] ]° *c176 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐποτίσατέ] C[με,] ]
-40 25 43 I was a stranger and you did not receive me as a guest, naked and you did not clothe me, sick and in prison and you did not visit me.’° *c177 → c176 [ C[ξένος] P[ἤμην] ]° *c178 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[συνηγάγετέ] C[με,] ]° *c179 → c178 [ C[γυμνὸς] ]° *c180 → c179 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[περιεβάλετέ] C[με,] ]° *c181 → c180 [ C[ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ] ]° *c182 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπεσκέψασθέ] C[με.] ]
-40 25 44 Then they too will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not give you whatever you needed?’° *c183 → c168 [ A[τότε] P[ἀποκριθήσονται] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ c184 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c185 → c183 [ add[Κύριε,] A[πότε] C[σε P[εἴδομεν] c186 [ P[πεινῶντα] ]ἢc187 [ P[διψῶντα] ]ἢ ξένον ἢ γυμνὸν ἢ ἀσθενῆ ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ] ]° *c188 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[διηκονήσαμέν] C[σοι;] ]
-40 25 45 Then he will answer them, ‘I tell you the truth, just as you did not do it for one of the least of these, you did not do it for me.’° *c189 → c183 [ A[τότε] P[ἀποκριθήσεται] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c190 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c191 → c189 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c192 → c193 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον] A[οὐκ] P[ἐποιήσατε] C[ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων,] ]° *c193 → c191 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ἐμοὶ] P[ἐποιήσατε.] ]
-40 25 46 And these will depart into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”° *c194 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπελεύσονται] S[οὗτοι] A[εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον,] ]° *c195 → c194 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] δίκαιοι] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-40 26 1 【The Plot Against Jesus 】
When Jesus had finished saying all these things, he told his disciples,° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c2 → c3 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐτέλεσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους,] ]° c3 → c1 [ S[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]
-40 26 2 “You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be handed over to be crucified.”° *c4 → c3 [ P[Οἴδατε] ]°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας] S[τὸ πάσχα] P[γίνεται,] ]°° *c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδίδοται] A[ c7 [ P[εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι.] ]] ]
-40 26 3 Then the chief priests and the elders of the people met together in the palace of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas.° c8 → c3 [ A[Τότε] P[συνήχθησαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως c9 [ P[τοῦ λεγομένου] C[Καϊάφα,] ]] ]
-40 26 4 They planned to arrest Jesus by stealth and kill him.° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεβουλεύσαντο] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[δόλῳ] P[κρατήσωσιν] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν·] ]
-40 26 5 But they said, “Not during the feast, so that there won’t be a riot among the people.”° c13 → c10 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[δέ·] ]° *c14 → c13 [ A[Μὴ] A[ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ,] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[θόρυβος] P[γένηται] A[ἐν τῷ λαῷ.] ]
-40 26 6 【Jesus’ Anointing 】
Now while Jesus was in Bethany at the house of Simon the leper,°° c16 → c17 [ S[Τοῦ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦ] P[γενομένου] A[ἐν Βηθανίᾳ] A[ἐν οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ,] ]
-40 26 7 a woman came to him with an alabaster jar of expensive perfumed oil, and she poured it on his head as he was at the table.° c17 → c13 [ P[προσῆλθεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[γυνὴ c18 [ P[ἔχουσα] C[ἀλάβαστρον μύρου βαρυτίμου] ]] ]° c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέχεεν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ] A[ c20 [ P[ἀνακειμένου.] ]] ]
-40 26 8 When the disciples saw this, they became indignant and said, “Why this waste?° c21 → c19 [ A[c22 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[ἠγανάκτησαν] A[c23 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c24 → c21 [ A[Εἰς τί] S[ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη;] ]
-40 26 9 It could have been sold at a high price and the money given to the poor!”° *c25 → c24 [ P[ἐδύνατο] conj[γὰρ] S[ c26 [ S[τοῦτο] P[πραθῆναι] A[πολλοῦ] ]c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθῆναι] C[πτωχοῖς.] ]] ]
-40 26 10 When Jesus learned of this, he said to them, “Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a good service for me.° c28 → c21 [ A[c29 [ P[γνοὺς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c30 → c28 [ A[Τί] C[κόπους] P[παρέχετε] C[τῇ γυναικί;] ]° *c31 → c30 [ C[ἔργον conj[γὰρ] καλὸν] P[ἠργάσατο] A[εἰς ἐμέ·] ]
-40 26 11 For you will always have the poor with you, but you will not always have me!° *c32 → c31 [ A[πάντοτε] conj[γὰρ] C[τοὺς πτωχοὺς] P[ἔχετε] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν,] ]° *c33 → c32 [ C[ἐμὲ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] A[πάντοτε] P[ἔχετε·] ]
-40 26 12 When she poured this oil on my body, she did it to prepare me for burial.° *c34 → c33 [ A[c35 [ P[βαλοῦσα] C[τὸ μύρον τοῦτο] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματός μου] ]conj[γὰρ] S[αὕτη] ] A[c36 [ P[πρὸς τὸ ἐνταφιάσαι] C[με] ]] P[ἐποίησεν.] ]
-40 26 13 I tell you the truth, wherever this gospel is proclaimed in the whole world, what she has done will also be told in memory of her.”° *c37 → c34 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ A[c39 [ A[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[κηρυχθῇ] S[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο] A[ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ,] ]] P[λαληθήσεται] conj[καὶ] S[c40 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐποίησεν] S[αὕτη] ]] A[εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς.] ]
-40 26 14 【The Plan to Betray Jesus 】
Then one of the twelve, the one named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests° c41 → c28 [ A[Τότε] A[ c42 [ P[πορευθεὶς] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς] ]S[εἷς τῶν δώδεκα,c43 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης,] ]] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]
-40 26 15 and said, “What will you give me to betray him into your hands?” So they set out thirty silver coins for him.° *c44 → c41 [ C[c45 [ C[Τί] C[μοι] P[δοῦναι] ]P[θέλετέ] ] ]° *c46 → c44 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[ὑμῖν] P[παραδώσω] C[αὐτόν;] ]° c47 → c41 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔστησαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τριάκοντα ἀργύρια.] ]
-40 26 16 From that time on, Judas began looking for an opportunity to betray him.° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ τότε] P[ἐζήτει] C[εὐκαιρίαν] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὸν] S[παραδῷ.] ]
-40 26 17 【The Passover 】
Now on the first day of the feast of Unleavened Bread the disciples came to Jesus and said, “Where do you want us to prepare for you to eat the Passover?”° c50 → c48 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] πρώτῃ τῶν ἀζύμων] P[προσῆλθον] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ c51 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c52 → c50 [ A[Ποῦ] P[θέλεις] C[ c53 [ P[ἑτοιμάσωμέν] C[σοι] C[ c54 [ P[φαγεῖν] C[τὸ πάσχα;] ]] ]] ]
-40 26 18 He said, “Go into the city to a certain man and tell him, ‘The Teacher says, “My time is near. I will observe the Passover with my disciples at your house.”’”° c55 → c50 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] A[πρὸς τὸν δεῖνα] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπατε] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ S[Ὁ διδάσκαλος] P[λέγει·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ S[Ὁ καιρός μου] C[ἐγγύς] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ A[πρὸς σὲ] P[ποιῶ] C[τὸ πάσχα] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου.] ]
-40 26 19 So the disciples did as Jesus had instructed them, and they prepared the Passover.° c61 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] ]°° c62 → c61 [ conj[ὡς] P[συνέταξεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡτοίμασαν] C[τὸ πάσχα.] ]
-40 26 20 When it was evening, he took his place at the table with the twelve.°° c64 → c65 [ S[Ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]
° c65 → c63 [ P[ἀνέκειτο] A[μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα] ]
-40 26 21 And while they were eating he said, “I tell you the truth, one of you will betray me.”°° c66 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσθιόντων] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c67 → c65 [ P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] S[εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[παραδώσει] C[με.] ]
-40 26 22 They became greatly distressed and each one began to say to him, “Surely not I, Lord?”° c70 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c71 [ P[λυπούμενοι] A[σφόδρα] ]] P[ἤρξαντο] C[c72 [ P[λέγειν] C[αὐτῷ] ]] S[εἷς ἕκαστος·] ]° *c73 → c70 [ A[Μήτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] add[κύριε;] ]
-40 26 23 He answered, “The one who has dipped his hand into the bowl with me will betray me.° c74 → c70 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c75 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c76 → c74 [ S[c77 [ P[Ὁ ἐμβάψας] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] C[τὴν χεῖρα] A[ἐν τῷ τρυβλίῳ] ]] ]° *c78 → c76 [ S[οὗτός] C[με] P[παραδώσει·] ]
-40 26 24 The Son of Man will go as it is written about him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would be better for him if he had never been born.”° *c79 → c78 [ S[ὁ conj[μὲν] υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ὑπάγει] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καθὼς] S[γέγραπται] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ S[οὐαὶ] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ c82 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδίδοται·] ]] ]° *c83 → c81 [ C[καλὸν] P[ἦν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[εἰ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγεννήθη] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος.] ]
-40 26 25 Then Judas, the one who would betray him, said, “Surely not I, Rabbi?” Jesus replied, “You have said it yourself.”° c85 → c74 [ A[c86 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Ἰούδαςc87 [ P[ὁ παραδιδοὺς] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c88 → c85 [ A[Μήτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] add[ῥαββί;] ]° c89 → c85 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶπας.] ]
-40 26 26 【The Lord’s Supper 】
While they were eating, Jesus took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it, gave it to his disciples, and said, “Take, eat, this is my body.”°° c91 → c92 [ P[Ἐσθιόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c92 → c89 [ A[c93 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ἄρτον] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐλογήσας] ]] P[ἔκλασεν] ]° c95 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c96 [ P[δοὺς] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c97 → c95 [ P[Λάβετε] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[φάγετε,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ S[τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ σῶμά μου.] ]
-40 26 27 And after taking the cup and giving thanks, he gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you,° c100 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c101 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ποτήριον] ]c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[c103 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c104 → c100 [ P[Πίετε] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] S[πάντες,] ]
-40 26 28 for this is my blood, the blood of the covenant, that is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.° *c105 → c104 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[μου τὸ αἷμά τῆς διαθήκης c106 [ P[τὸ A[περὶ πολλῶν] ἐκχυννόμενον] A[εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν·] ]] ]
-40 26 29 I tell you, from now on I will not drink of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.”° *c107 → c105 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c108 → c107 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[πίω] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι] A[ἐκ τούτου τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου] A[ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅταν] C[αὐτὸ] P[πίνω] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[καινὸν] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου.] ]
-40 26 30 After singing a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.° c110 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c111 [ P[ὑμνήσαντες] ]] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν.] ]
-40 26 31 【The Prediction of Peter’s Denial】
Then Jesus said to them, “This night you will all fall away because of me, for it is written:
‘I will strike the shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.’° c112 → c110 [ A[Τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c113 → c112 [ S[Πάντες ὑμεῖς] P[σκανδαλισθήσεσθε] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] A[ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ,] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ P[Πατάξω] C[τὸν ποιμένα,] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[διασκορπισθήσονται] S[τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης·] ]
-40 26 32
But after I am raised, I will go ahead of you into Galilee.”° *c117 → c113 [ A[c118 [ P[μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί] S[με] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[προάξω] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]
-40 26 33 Peter said to him, “If they all fall away because of you, I will never fall away!”° c119 → c112 [ A[c120 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c121 → c122 [ conj[Εἰ] S[πάντες] P[σκανδαλισθήσονται] A[ἐν σοί,] ]° *c122 → c119 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐδέποτε] P[σκανδαλισθήσομαι.] ]
-40 26 34 Jesus said to him, “I tell you the truth, on this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times.”° c123 → c119 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c124 → c123 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ] A[ c126 [ P[πρὶν S[ἀλέκτορα] φωνῆσαι] ]] A[τρὶς] P[ἀπαρνήσῃ] C[με.] ]
-40 26 35 Peter said to him, “Even if I must die with you, I will never deny you.” And all the disciples said the same thing.° c127 → c123 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]°° *c128 → c130 [ conj[Κἂν] P[δέῃ] S[ c129 [ S[με] A[σὺν σοὶ] P[ἀποθανεῖν,] ]] ]° *c130 → c127 [ A[οὐ μή] C[σε] P[ἀπαρνήσομαι.] ]° c131 → c127 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] S[πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[εἶπαν.] ]
-40 26 36 【Gethsemane 】
Then Jesus went with them to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to the disciples, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.”° c132 → c131 [ A[Τότε] P[ἔρχεται] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς χωρίον c133 [ P[λεγόμενον] C[Γεθσημανὶ,] ]] ]° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ P[Καθίσατε] A[αὐτοῦ] A[ c136 [ A[ἕως οὗ] A[ c137 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] A[ἐκεῖ] ]] P[προσεύξωμαι.] ]] ]
-40 26 37 He took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and became anguished and distressed.° c138 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c139 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c140 [ P[λυπεῖσθαι] ]c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀδημονεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 26 38 Then he said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death. Remain here and stay awake with me.”° c142 → c138 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c143 → c142 [ C[Περίλυπός] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ψυχή μου] A[ἕως θανάτου·] ]° *c144 → c143 [ P[μείνατε] A[ὧδε] ]° *c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[γρηγορεῖτε] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]
-40 26 39 Going a little farther, he threw himself down with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if possible, let this cup pass from me! Yet not what I will, but what you will.”° c146 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c147 [ P[προελθὼν] A[μικρὸν] ]] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] A[c148 [ P[προσευχόμενος] ]c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c150 → c151 [ add[Πάτερ μου,] conj[εἰ] C[δυνατόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c151 → c146 [ P[παρελθάτω] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ] S[τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[πλὴν] A[οὐχ] conj[ὡς] S[ἐγὼ] P[θέλω] ]° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὡς] S[σύ.] ]
-40 26 40 Then he came to the disciples and found them sleeping. He said to Peter, “So, couldn’t you stay awake with me for one hour?° c154 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]° c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρίσκει] C[αὐτοὺς c156 [ P[καθεύδοντας,] ]] ]° c157 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ A[Οὕτως] A[οὐκ] P[ἰσχύσατε] C[ c159 [ A[μίαν ὥραν] P[γρηγορῆσαι] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ;] ]] ]
-40 26 41 Stay awake and pray that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”° *c160 → c158 [ P[γρηγορεῖτε] ]° *c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεύχεσθε,] ]°° *c162 → c161 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[εἰσέλθητε] A[εἰς πειρασμόν·] ]° *c163 → c161 [ S[τὸ conj[μὲν] πνεῦμα] C[πρόθυμον] ]° *c164 → c163 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] σὰρξ] C[ἀσθενής.] ]
-40 26 42 He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if this cup cannot be taken away unless I drink it, your will must be done.”° c165 → c157 [ A[πάλιν] A[ c166 [ A[ἐκ δευτέρου] P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[προσηύξατο] A[c167 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c168 → c171 [ add[Πάτερ μου,] conj[εἰ] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] S[ c169 [ S[τοῦτο] P[παρελθεῖν] ]] ]°°° *c170 → c168 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] C[αὐτὸ] P[πίω,] ]° *c171 → c165 [ P[γενηθήτω] S[τὸ θέλημά σου.] ]
-40 26 43 He came again and found them sleeping; they could not keep their eyes open.° c172 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c173 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[πάλιν] ]] P[εὗρεν] C[αὐτοὺςc174 [ P[καθεύδοντας,] ]] ]° c175 → c172 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] S[αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ] C[ c176 [ P[βεβαρημένοι.] ]] ]
-40 26 44 So leaving them again, he went away and prayed for the third time, saying the same thing once more.° c177 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c178 [ P[ἀφεὶς] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] A[c179 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[προσηύξατο] A[ἐκ τρίτου] A[c180 [ C[τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον] P[εἰπὼν] A[πάλιν.] ]] ]
-40 26 45 Then he came to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Look, the hour is approaching, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.° c181 → c177 [ A[τότε] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]° c182 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c183 → c182 [ P[Καθεύδετε] A[τὸ λοιπὸν] ]° *c184 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναπαύεσθε·] ]° *c185 → c184 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c186 → c185 [ P[ἤγγικεν] S[ἡ ὥρα] ]° *c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδίδοται] A[εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν.] ]
-40 26 46 Get up, let us go. Look! My betrayer is approaching!”° *c188 → c187 [ P[ἐγείρεσθε] ]° *c189 → c188 [ P[ἄγωμεν·] ]° *c190 → c189 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c191 → c190 [ P[ἤγγικεν] S[ c192 [ P[ὁ παραδιδούς] C[με.] ]] ]
-40 26 47 【Betrayal and Arrest 】
While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived. With him was a large crowd armed with swords and clubs, sent by the chief priests and elders of the people.°° c193 → c194 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c194 → c182 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c195 → c194 [ S[Ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα] P[ἦλθεν] ]° c196 → c195 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ὄχλος πολὺς] A[μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ.] ]
-40 26 48 (Now the betrayer had given them a sign, saying, “The one I kiss is the man. Arrest him!”)° c197 → c196 [ S[c198 [ P[ὁ παραδιδοὺς] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[σημεῖον] A[c199 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c200 → c197 [ C[Ὃν] A[ἂν] P[φιλήσω] ]° *c201 → c200 [ S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c202 → c201 [ P[κρατήσατε] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 26 49 Immediately he went up to Jesus and said, “Greetings, Rabbi,” and kissed him.° c203 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] A[ c204 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c205 → c203 [ P[Χαῖρε,] add[ῥαββί·] ]° c206 → c203 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεφίλησεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 26 50 Jesus said to him, “Friend, do what you are here to do.” Then they came and took hold of Jesus and arrested him.° c207 → c206 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c208 → c207 [ add[Ἑταῖρε,] A[ἐφ᾽ ὃ] P[πάρει.] ]° c209 → c207 [ A[τότε] A[ c210 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] P[ἐπέβαλον] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]° c211 → c209 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκράτησαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 26 51 But one of those with Jesus grabbed his sword, drew it out, and struck the high priest’s slave, cutting off his ear.° c212 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c213 → c212 [ S[εἷς τῶν μετὰ Ἰησοῦ] A[ c214 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα] ]] P[ἀπέσπασεν] C[τὴν μάχαιραν αὐτοῦ] ]° c215 → c213 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c216 [ P[πατάξας] C[τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως] ]] P[ἀφεῖλεν] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτίον.] ]
-40 26 52 Then Jesus said to him, “Put your sword back in its place! For all who take hold of the sword will die by the sword.° c217 → c215 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c218 → c217 [ P[Ἀπόστρεψον] C[τὴν μάχαιράν σου] A[εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς,] ]°° *c219 → c218 [ S[c220 [ P[πάντες οἱ λαβόντες] C[μάχαιραν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[ἐν μαχαίρῃ] P[ἀπολοῦνται·] ]
-40 26 53 Or do you think that I cannot call on my Father, and that he would send me more than twelve legions of angels right now?° *c221 → c218 [ conj[ἢ] P[δοκεῖς] ]°° *c222 → c221 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[δύναμαι] C[ c223 [ P[παρακαλέσαι] C[τὸν πατέρα μου,] ]] ]°° *c224 → c222 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραστήσει] C[μοι] A[ἄρτι] C[πλείω δώδεκα λεγιῶνας ἀγγέλων;] ]
-40 26 54 How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?”° *c225 → c221 [ A[πῶς] conj[οὖν] P[πληρωθῶσιν] S[αἱ γραφαὶ] ]°° *c226 → c225 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c227 [ A[οὕτως] P[γενέσθαι;] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-40 26 55 At that moment Jesus said to the crowd, “Have you come out with swords and clubs to arrest me like you would an outlaw? Day after day I sat teaching in the temple courts, yet you did not arrest me.° c228 → c217 [ A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις·] ]°° *c229 → c230 [ conj[Ὡς] A[ἐπὶ λῃστὴν] ]° *c230 → c228 [ P[ἐξήλθατε] A[μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων] A[ c231 [ P[συλλαβεῖν] C[με;] ]] ]° *c232 → c230 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[ἐκαθεζόμην] A[ c233 [ P[διδάσκων] ]] ]° *c234 → c232 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκρατήσατέ] C[με.] ]
-40 26 56 But this has happened so that the scriptures of the prophets would be fulfilled.” Then all the disciples left him and fled.° *c235 → c234 [ S[τοῦτο conj[δὲ] ὅλον] P[γέγονεν] ]°° *c236 → c235 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῶσιν] S[αἱ γραφαὶ τῶν προφητῶν.] ]° c237 → c228 [ A[τότε] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ πάντες] A[ c238 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔφυγον.] ]
-40 26 57 【Condemned by the Sanhedrin 】
Now the ones who had arrested Jesus led him to Caiaphas, the high priest, in whose house the experts in the law and the elders had gathered.° c239 → c237 [ S[Οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c240 [ P[κρατήσαντες] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]] P[ἀπήγαγον] A[πρὸς Καϊάφαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα,] ]°° c241 → c239 [ conj[ὅπου] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι] P[συνήχθησαν.] ]
-40 26 58 But Peter was following him from a distance, all the way to the high priest’s courtyard. After going in, he sat with the guards to see the outcome.° c242 → c239 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἠκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] A[ἕως τῆς αὐλῆς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,] ]° c243 → c242 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c244 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[ἔσω] ]] P[ἐκάθητο] A[μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν] A[c245 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[τὸ τέλος.] ]] ]
-40 26 59 The chief priests and the whole Sanhedrin were trying to find false testimony against Jesus so that they could put him to death.° c246 → c243 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τὸ συνέδριον ὅλον] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ψευδομαρτυρίαν] A[κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]°° c247 → c246 [ conj[ὅπως] C[αὐτὸν] P[θανατώσωσιν,] ]
-40 26 60 But they did not find anything, though many false witnesses came forward. Finally two came forward° c248 → c246 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὗρον] ]°° c249 → c248 [ S[πολλῶν P[προσελθόντων] ψευδομαρτύρων.] ]° c250 → c248 [ A[Ὕστερον] conj[δὲ] A[ c251 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[δύο] P[εἶπαν·] ]
-40 26 61 and declared, “This man said, ‘I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.’”° *c252 → c250 [ S[Οὗτος] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c253 → c252 [ P[Δύναμαι] C[ c254 [ P[καταλῦσαι] C[τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c255 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν] P[οἰκοδομῆσαι.] ]] ]
-40 26 62 So the high priest stood up and said to him, “Have you no answer? What is this that they are testifying against you?”° c256 → c250 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c257 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c258 → c256 [ C[Οὐδὲν] P[ἀποκρίνῃ;] ]° *c259 → c258 [ C[τί] S[οὗτοί] C[σου] P[καταμαρτυροῦσιν;] ]
-40 26 63 But Jesus was silent. The high priest said to him, “I charge you under oath by the living God, tell us if you are the Christ, the Son of God.”° c260 → c256 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐσιώπα.] ]° c261 → c260 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c262 → c261 [ P[Ἐξορκίζω] C[σε] A[κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ c263 [ P[τοῦ ζῶντος] ]] ]°° *c264 → c262 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἡμῖν] S[εἴπῃς] ]°°° *c265 → c264 [ conj[εἰ] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-40 26 64 Jesus said to him, “You have said it yourself. But I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Power and coming on the clouds of heaven.”° c266 → c261 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c267 → c266 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶπας·] ]° *c268 → c267 [ conj[πλὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c269 → c268 [ A[ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι] P[ὄψεσθε] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c270 [ P[καθήμενον] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως] ]c271 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 26 65 Then the high priest tore his clothes and declared, “He has blasphemed! Why do we still need witnesses? Now you have heard the blasphemy!° c272 → c266 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] P[διέρρηξεν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] A[ c273 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c274 → c272 [ P[Ἐβλασφήμησεν·] ]° *c275 → c274 [ A[τί] A[ἔτι] C[χρείαν P[ἔχομεν] μαρτύρων;] ]° *c276 → c275 [ P[ἴδε] ]° *c277 → c276 [ A[νῦν] P[ἠκούσατε] C[τὴν βλασφημίαν·] ]
-40 26 66 What is your verdict?” They answered, “He is guilty and deserves death.”° *c278 → c277 [ S[τί] C[ὑμῖν] P[δοκεῖ;] ]° c279 → c272 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c280 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] ]] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c281 → c279 [ C[Ἔνοχος θανάτου] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-40 26 67 Then they spat in his face and struck him with their fists. And some slapped him,° c282 → c279 [ A[τότε] P[ἐνέπτυσαν] A[εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] ]° c283 → c282 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκολάφισαν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c284 → c283 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐράπισαν] A[
-40 26 68 saying, “Prophesy for us, you Christ! Who hit you?”c285 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c286 → c284 [ P[Προφήτευσον] C[ἡμῖν,] add[χριστέ,] ]° *c287 → c286 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c288 [ P[ὁ παίσας] C[σε;] ]] ]
-40 26 69 【Peter’s Denials 】
Now Peter was sitting outside in the courtyard. A slave girl came to him and said, “You also were with Jesus the Galilean.”° c289 → c284 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἐκάθητο] A[ἔξω] A[ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ·] ]° c290 → c289 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσῆλθεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[μία παιδίσκη] A[ c291 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c292 → c290 [ A[Καὶ] S[σὺ] P[ἦσθα] A[μετὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Γαλιλαίου·] ]
-40 26 70 But he denied it in front of them all: “I don’t know what you’re talking about!”° c293 → c290 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἠρνήσατο] A[ἔμπροσθεν πάντων] A[ c294 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c295 → c293 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[ c296 [ C[τί] P[λέγεις.] ]] ]
-40 26 71 When he went out to the gateway, another slave girl saw him and said to the people there, “This man was with Jesus the Nazarene.”° c297 → c293 [ A[c298 [ P[ἐξελθόντα] A[εἰς τὸν πυλῶνα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶδεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ἄλλη] ]° c299 → c297 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς ἐκεῖ·] ]° *c300 → c299 [ S[Οὗτος] P[ἦν] A[μετὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου·] ]
-40 26 72 He denied it again with an oath, “I do not know the man!”° c301 → c299 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[ἠρνήσατο] A[μετὰ ὅρκου] ]° *c302 → c301 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-40 26 73 After a little while, those standing there came up to Peter and said, “You really are one of them too – even your accent gives you away!”° c303 → c301 [ A[μετὰ μικρὸν] conj[δὲ] A[ c304 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[c305 [ P[οἱ ἑστῶτες] ]] P[εἶπον] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c306 → c303 [ A[Ἀληθῶς] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[εἶ,] ]° *c307 → c306 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ λαλιά σου] C[δῆλόν] C[σε] P[ποιεῖ·] ]
-40 26 74 At that he began to curse, and he swore with an oath, “I do not know the man!” At that moment a rooster crowed.° c308 → c303 [ A[τότε] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c309 [ P[καταθεματίζειν] ]c310 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὀμνύειν] ]] ]° *c311 → c308 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]° c312 → c308 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] S[ἀλέκτωρ] P[ἐφώνησεν·] ]
-40 26 75 Then Peter remembered what Jesus had said: “Before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times.” And he went outside and wept bitterly.° c313 → c312 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμνήσθη] S[ὁ Πέτρος] C[τοῦ ῥήματος Ἰησοῦ c314 [ P[εἰρηκότος] ]] ]° *c315 → c313 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c316 [ P[Πρὶν S[ἀλέκτορα] φωνῆσαι] ]] A[τρὶς] P[ἀπαρνήσῃ] C[με,] ]° c317 → c313 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c318 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[ἔξω] ]] P[ἔκλαυσεν] A[πικρῶς.] ]
-40 27 1 【Jesus Brought Before Pilate 】
When it was early in the morning, all the chief priests and the elders of the people plotted against Jesus to execute him.°° c1 → c2 [ S[Πρωΐας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° c2 [ C[συμβούλιον] P[ἔλαβον] S[πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ] A[κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ὥστε] P[θανατῶσαι] C[αὐτόν·] ]
-40 27 2 They tied him up, led him away, and handed him over to Pilate the governor.° c4 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c5 [ P[δήσαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἀπήγαγον] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκαν] C[Πιλάτῳ τῷ ἡγεμόνι.] ]
-40 27 3 【Judas’ Suicide】
Now when Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus had been condemned, he regretted what he had done and returned the thirty silver coins to the chief priests and the elders,° c7 → c6 [ A[Τότε] A[ c8 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]S[Ἰούδας
c9 [ P[ὁ παραδιδοὺς] C[αὐτὸν] ]]
c10 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κατεκρίθη] ]] A[
c11 [ P[μεταμεληθεὶς] ]] P[ἔστρεψεν] C[τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια] C[τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ πρεσβυτέροις] A[
-40 27 4 saying, “I have sinned by betraying innocent blood!” But they said, “What is that to us? You take care of it yourself!”c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c13 → c7 [ P[Ἥμαρτον] A[ c14 [ P[παραδοὺς] C[αἷμα ἀθῷον.] ]] ]° c15 → c7 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c16 → c15 [ C[Τί] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς;] ]° *c17 → c16 [ S[σὺ] P[ὄψῃ.] ]
-40 27 5 So Judas threw the silver coins into the temple and left. Then he went out and hanged himself.° c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c19 [ P[ῥίψας] C[τὰ ἀργύρια] A[εἰς τὸν ναὸν] ]] P[ἀνεχώρησεν,] ]° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c21 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[ἀπήγξατο.] ]
-40 27 6 The chief priests took the silver and said, “It is not lawful to put this into the temple treasury, since it is blood money.”° c22 → c20 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεῖς] A[ c23 [ P[λαβόντες] C[τὰ ἀργύρια] ]] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c24 → c22 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] S[ c25 [ P[βαλεῖν] C[αὐτὰ] A[εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν,] ]] ]°° *c26 → c24 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[τιμὴ αἵματός] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-40 27 7 After consulting together they bought the Potter’s Field with it, as a burial place for foreigners.° c27 → c22 [ A[c28 [ C[συμβούλιον] P[λαβόντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἠγόρασαν] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] C[τὸν Ἀγρὸν τοῦ Κεραμέως] A[εἰς ταφὴν τοῖς ξένοις.] ]
-40 27 8 For this reason that field has been called the “Field of Blood” to this day.° c29 → c27 [ conj[διὸ] P[ἐκλήθη] S[ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος] C[Ἀγρὸς Αἵματος] A[ἕως τῆς σήμερον.] ]
-40 27 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty silver coins, the price of the one whose price had been set by the people of Israel,° c30 → c29 [ A[τότε] P[ἐπληρώθη] S[ c31 [ P[τὸ ῥηθὲν] A[διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου c32 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]] ]° *c33 → c30 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔλαβον] C[τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια, τὴν τιμὴν c34 [ P[τοῦ τετιμημένου] ]] ]°° *c35 → c33 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐτιμήσαντο] A[ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ,] ]
-40 27 10 and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.”° *c36 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκαν] C[αὐτὰ] A[εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως,] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καθὰ] P[συνέταξέν] C[μοι] S[κύριος.] ]
-40 27 11 【Jesus and Pilate 】
Then Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” Jesus said, “You say so.”° c38 → c30 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστάθη] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἡγεμόνος·] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ ἡγεμὼν] A[ c40 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c41 → c39 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]° c42 → c39 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ S[Σὺ] P[λέγεις.] ]
-40 27 12 But when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he did not respond.° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c45 [ P[ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων] ]] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἀπεκρίνατο.] ]
-40 27 13 Then Pilate said to him, “Don’t you hear how many charges they are bringing against you?”° c46 → c44 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀκούεις] C[ c48 [ C[πόσα] C[σου] P[καταμαρτυροῦσιν;] ]] ]
-40 27 14 But he did not answer even one accusation, so that the governor was quite amazed.° c49 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] A[πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ὥστε] P[θαυμάζειν] S[τὸν ἡγεμόνα] A[λίαν.] ]
-40 27 15
During the feast the governor was accustomed to release one prisoner to the crowd, whomever they wanted.° c51 → c49 [ A[Κατὰ conj[δὲ] ἑορτὴν] P[εἰώθει] S[ὁ ἡγεμὼν] C[ c52 [ P[ἀπολύειν] C[ἕνα C[τῷ ὄχλῳ] δέσμιον c53 [ C[ὃν] P[ἤθελον.] ]] ]] ]
-40 27 16 At that time they had in custody a notorious prisoner named Jesus Barabbas.° c54 → c51 [ P[εἶχον] conj[δὲ] A[τότε] C[δέσμιον ἐπίσημον c55 [ P[λεγόμενον] C[Ἰησοῦν Βαραββᾶν.] ]] ]
-40 27 17 So after they had assembled, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release for you, Jesus Barabbas or Jesus who is called the Christ?”°° c56 → c57 [ P[συνηγμένων] conj[οὖν] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c57 → c54 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ C[c59 [ C[Τίνα] P[ἀπολύσω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]P[θέλετε] ] ]° *c60 → c58 [ C[Ἰησοῦν τὸν Βαραββᾶν] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ἢ] C[Ἰησοῦν c62 [ P[τὸν λεγόμενον] C[χριστόν;] ]] ]
-40 27 18 (For he knew that they had handed him over because of envy.)°° c63 → c57 [ P[ᾔδει] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] A[διὰ φθόνον] P[παρέδωκαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 27 19 As he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent a message to him: “Have nothing to do with that innocent man; I have suffered greatly as a result of a dream about him today.”°° c65 → c66 [ P[Καθημένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος] ]° c66 → c57 [ P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ] A[ c67 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c68 → c66 [ S[Μηδὲν] C[σοὶ καὶ τῷ δικαίῳ ἐκείνῳ,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ C[πολλὰ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔπαθον] A[σήμερον] A[κατ᾽ ὄναρ] A[δι᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-40 27 20 But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas and to have Jesus killed.° c70 → c66 [ S[Οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι] P[ἔπεισαν] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἵνα] P[αἰτήσωνται] C[τὸν Βαραββᾶν] ]°° c72 → c71 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦν] P[ἀπολέσωσιν.] ]
-40 27 21 The governor asked them, “Which of the two do you want me to release for you?” And they said, “Barabbas!”° c73 → c70 [ A[c74 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἡγεμὼν] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c75 → c73 [ C[c76 [ C[Τίνα ἀπὸ τῶν δύο] P[ἀπολύσω] C[ὑμῖν;] ]P[θέλετε] ] ]° c77 → c73 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ C[Τὸν Βαραββᾶν.] ]
-40 27 22 Pilate said to them, “Then what should I do with Jesus who is called the Christ?” They all said, “Crucify him!”° c79 → c77 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ποιήσω] C[Ἰησοῦν c81 [ P[τὸν λεγόμενον] C[χριστόν;] ]] ]° c82 → c79 [ P[λέγουσιν] S[πάντες·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ P[Σταυρωθήτω.] ]
-40 27 23 He asked, “Why? What wrong has he done?” But they shouted more insistently, “Crucify him!”° c84 → c82 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c85 → c84 [ C[Τί conj[γὰρ] κακὸν] P[ἐποίησεν;] ]° c86 → c84 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[περισσῶς] P[ἔκραζον] A[ c87 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c88 → c86 [ P[Σταυρωθήτω.] ]
-40 27 24 【Jesus is Condemned and Mocked 】
When Pilate saw that he could do nothing, but that instead a riot was starting, he took some water, washed his hands before the crowd and said, “I am innocent of this man’s blood. You take care of it yourselves!”° c89 → c86 [ A[c90 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] c91 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδὲν] P[ὠφελεῖ] ]c92 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μᾶλλον] S[θόρυβος] P[γίνεται] ]] A[c93 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ὕδωρ] ]] P[ἀπενίψατο] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὄχλου] A[c94 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c95 → c89 [ C[Ἀθῷός] P[εἰμι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τούτου·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[ὄψεσθε.] ]
-40 27 25 In reply all the people said, “Let his blood be on us and on our children!”° c97 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c98 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c99 → c97 [ S[Τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν.] ]
-40 27 26 Then he released Barabbas for them. But after he had Jesus flogged, he handed him over to be crucified.° c100 → c97 [ A[τότε] P[ἀπέλυσεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν Βαραββᾶν,] ]° c101 → c100 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦν] A[ c102 [ P[φραγελλώσας] ]] P[παρέδωκεν] ]°° c103 → c101 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σταυρωθῇ.] ]
-40 27 27 Then the governor’s soldiers took Jesus into the governor’s residence and gathered the whole cohort around him.° c104 → c101 [ A[Τότε] S[οἱ στρατιῶται τοῦ ἡγεμόνος] A[ c105 [ P[παραλαβόντες] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον] ]] P[συνήγαγον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν.] ]
-40 27 28 They stripped him and put a scarlet robe around him,° c106 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c107 [ P[ἐκδύσαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] C[χλαμύδα κοκκίνην] P[περιέθηκαν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-40 27 29 and after braiding a crown of thorns, they put it on his head. They put a staff in his right hand, and kneeling down before him, they mocked him: “Hail, king of the Jews!”° c108 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c109 [ P[πλέξαντες] C[στέφανον] A[ἐξ ἀκανθῶν] ]] P[ἐπέθηκαν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ] ]° c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] C[κάλαμον] A[ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c112 [ P[γονυπετήσαντες] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐνέπαιξαν] C[αὐτῷ] A[c113 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c114 → c111 [ P[Χαῖρε,] add[βασιλεῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]
-40 27 30 They spat on him and took the staff and struck him repeatedly on the head.° c115 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c116 [ P[ἐμπτύσαντες] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔλαβον] C[τὸν κάλαμον] ]° c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔτυπτον] A[εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 27 31 When they had mocked him, they stripped him of the robe and put his own clothes back on him. Then they led him away to crucify him.°° c118 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐνέπαιξαν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° c119 → c117 [ P[ἐξέδυσαν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τὴν χλαμύδα] ]° c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνέδυσαν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] ]° c121 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c122 [ P[εἰς τὸ σταυρῶσαι.] ]] ]
-40 27 32 【The Crucifixion】
As they were going out, they found a man from Cyrene named Simon, whom they forced to carry his cross.° c123 → c121 [ A[c124 [ P[Ἐξερχόμενοι] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εὗρον] C[ἄνθρωπον Κυρηναῖον ὀνόματι Σίμωνα·] ]° c125 → c123 [ C[τοῦτον] P[ἠγγάρευσαν] ]°° c126 → c125 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἄρῃ] C[τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 27 33 They came to a place called Golgotha (which means “Place of the Skull”)° c127 → c125 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c128 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[εἰς τόπον c129 [ P[λεγόμενον] C[Γολγοθᾶ, c130 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c131 [ C[Κρανίου Τόπος] P[λεγόμενος,] ]] ]] ]] ]] P[ἔδωκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[
-40 27 34 and offered Jesus wine mixed with gall to drink. But after tasting it, he would not drink it.c132 [ P[πιεῖν] C[οἶνον c133 [ A[μετὰ χολῆς] P[μεμιγμένον·] ]] ]] ]° c134 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c135 [ P[γευσάμενος] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἠθέλησεν] C[c136 [ P[πιεῖν.] ]] ]
-40 27 35 When they had crucified him, they divided his clothes by throwing dice.° c137 → c134 [ A[c138 [ P[σταυρώσαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[διεμερίσαντο] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] A[c139 [ P[βάλλοντες] C[κλῆρον,] ]] ]
-40 27 36 Then they sat down and kept guard over him there.° c140 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c141 [ P[καθήμενοι] ]] P[ἐτήρουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-40 27 37 Above his head they put the charge against him, which read: “This is Jesus, the king of the Jews.”° c142 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέθηκαν] A[ἐπάνω τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ c143 [ P[γεγραμμένην·] ]] ]° *c144 → c142 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[Ἰησοῦς ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-40 27 38 Then two outlaws were crucified with him, one on his right and one on his left.° c145 → c142 [ A[Τότε] P[σταυροῦνται] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] S[δύο λῃσταί, εἷς ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ εὐωνύμων.] ]
-40 27 39 Those who passed by defamed him, shaking their heads° c146 → c145 [ S[c147 [ P[οἱ παραπορευόμενοι] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐβλασφήμουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[
c148 [ P[κινοῦντες] C[τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν] ]
-40 27 40 and saying, “You who can destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself! If you are God’s Son, come down from the cross!”c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c150 → c146 [ S[c151 [ P[Ὁ καταλύων] C[τὸν ναὸν] ]c152 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις] P[οἰκοδομῶν,] ]] ]° *c153 → c150 [ P[σῶσον] C[σεαυτόν·] ]°° *c154 → c153 [ conj[εἰ] C[υἱὸς P[εἶ] τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c155 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατάβηθι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ.] ]
-40 27 41 In the same way even the chief priests – together with the experts in the law and elders – were mocking him:° c156 → c146 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς] A[ c157 [ P[ἐμπαίζοντες] ]] A[μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων] P[ἔλεγον·] ]
-40 27 42 “He saved others, but he cannot save himself! He is the king of Israel! If he comes down now from the cross, we will believe in him!° *c158 → c156 [ C[Ἄλλους] P[ἔσωσεν,] ]° *c159 → c158 [ C[c160 [ C[ἑαυτὸν] P[σῶσαι·] ]A[οὐ] P[δύναται] ] ]° *c161 → c159 [ C[βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c162 → c161 [ P[καταβάτω] A[νῦν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ] ]° *c163 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύσομεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-40 27 43 He trusts in God – let God, if he wants to, deliver him now because he said, ‘I am God’s Son’!”° *c164 → c163 [ P[πέποιθεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,] ]° *c165 → c164 [ P[ῥυσάσθω] A[νῦν] ]°° *c166 → c165 [ conj[εἰ] P[θέλει] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c167 → c165 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c168 → c167 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Θεοῦ P[εἰμι] υἱός.] ]
-40 27 44 The robbers who were crucified with him also spoke abusively to him.° c169 → c156 [ C[τὸ conj[δ᾽] αὐτὸ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λῃσταὶ c170 [ P[οἱ συσταυρωθέντες] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] ]] P[ὠνείδιζον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 27 45 【Jesus’ Death 】
Now from noon until three, darkness came over all the land.° c171 → c169 [ A[Ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] ἕκτης ὥρας] S[σκότος] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν] A[ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης.] ]
-40 27 46 At about three o’clock Jesus shouted with a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” that is, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”° c172 → c171 [ A[περὶ conj[δὲ] τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν] P[ἀνεβόησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] A[ c173 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c174 → c172 [ S[Ἠλὶ ἠλὶ λεμὰ σαβαχθάνι;] ]°° *c175 → c174 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν·] C[ c176 [ add[Θεέ μου θεέ μου,] A[ἱνατί] C[με] P[ἐγκατέλιπες;] ]] ]
-40 27 47 When some of the bystanders heard it, they said, “This man is calling for Elijah.”° c177 → c172 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] c178 [ P[τῶν A[ἐκεῖ] ἑστηκότων] ]] A[c179 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c180 → c177 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἠλίαν] P[φωνεῖ] S[οὗτος.] ]
-40 27 48 Immediately one of them ran and got a sponge, filled it with sour wine, put it on a stick, and gave it to him to drink.° c181 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] A[ c182 [ P[δραμὼν] ]S[εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν] c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαβὼν] C[σπόγγον] ]c184 [ P[πλήσας] conj[τε] C[ὄξους] ]c185 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιθεὶς] A[καλάμῳ] ]] P[ἐπότιζεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-40 27 49 But the rest said, “Leave him alone! Let’s see if Elijah will come to save him.”° c186 → c181 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] λοιποὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c187 → c186 [ P[Ἄφες] ]° *c188 → c187 [ P[ἴδωμεν] ]°° *c189 → c188 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἔρχεται] S[Ἠλίας] A[ c190 [ P[σώσων] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-40 27 50 Then Jesus cried out again with a loud voice and gave up his spirit.° c191 → c186 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c192 [ A[πάλιν] P[κράξας] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα.] ]
-40 27 51 Just then the temple curtain was torn in two, from top to bottom. The earth shook and the rocks were split apart.° c193 → c191 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c194 → c193 [ S[τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ] P[ἐσχίσθη] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄνωθεν] A[ἕως κάτω] A[εἰς δύο,] ]° c195 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γῆ] P[ἐσείσθη,] ]° c196 → c195 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ πέτραι] P[ἐσχίσθησαν,] ]
-40 27 52 And tombs were opened, and the bodies of many saints who had died were raised.° c197 → c196 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ μνημεῖα] P[ἀνεῴχθησαν] ]° c198 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλὰ σώματα τῶν c199 [ P[κεκοιμημένων] ]ἁγίων] P[ἠγέρθησαν,] ]
-40 27 53 (They came out of the tombs after his resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many people.)° c200 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c201 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] A[ἐκ τῶν μνημείων] A[μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν] ]° c202 → c200 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεφανίσθησαν] C[πολλοῖς.] ]
-40 27 54 Now when the centurion and those with him who were guarding Jesus saw the earthquake and what took place, they were extremely terrified and said, “Truly this one was God’s Son!”° c203 → c202 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] ἑκατόνταρχος καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ c204 [ P[τηροῦντες] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]] A[c205 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τὸν σεισμὸν καὶ c206 [ P[τὰ γενόμενα] ]] ]] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] A[σφόδρα] A[c207 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c208 → c203 [ A[Ἀληθῶς] C[θεοῦ υἱὸς] P[ἦν] S[οὗτος.] ]
-40 27 55 Many women who had followed Jesus from Galilee and given him support were also there, watching from a distance.° c209 → c203 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκεῖ] S[γυναῖκες πολλαὶ] C[ c210 [ A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[θεωροῦσαι,] ]] ]°° c211 → c209 [ S[αἵτινες] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[ c212 [ P[διακονοῦσαι] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-40 27 56 Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.°°° c213 → c211 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[ἦν] S[Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωσὴφ μήτηρ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου.] ]
-40 27 57 【Jesus’ Burial 】
Now when it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who was also a disciple of Jesus.°° c214 → c215 [ S[Ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° c215 → c209 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[ἄνθρωπος πλούσιος ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας,] ]°° c216 → c215 [ S[τοὔνομα] C[Ἰωσήφ,] ]°° c217 → c215 [ S[ὃς A[καὶ] αὐτὸς] P[ἐμαθητεύθη] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-40 27 58 He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered that it be given to him.° c218 → c215 [ S[οὗτος] A[ c219 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[τῷ Πιλάτῳ] ]] P[ᾐτήσατο] C[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]° c220 → c218 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[ c221 [ P[ἀποδοθῆναι.] ]] ]
-40 27 59 Joseph took the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,° c222 → c220 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c223 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τὸ σῶμα] ]] S[ὁ Ἰωσὴφ] P[ἐνετύλιξεν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐν σινδόνι καθαρᾷ,] ]
-40 27 60 and placed it in his own new tomb that he had cut in the rock. Then he rolled a great stone across the entrance of the tomb and went away.° c224 → c222 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐν τῷ καινῷ αὐτοῦ μνημείῳ] ]°° c225 → c224 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐλατόμησεν] A[ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ,] ]° c226 → c224 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c227 [ P[προσκυλίσας] C[λίθον μέγαν] C[τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ μνημείου] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν.] ]
-40 27 61 (Now Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting there, opposite the tomb.)° c228 → c226 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκεῖ] S[Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη Μαρία] C[ c229 [ P[καθήμεναι] A[ἀπέναντι τοῦ τάφου.] ]] ]
-40 27 62 【The Guard at the Tomb】
The next day (which is after the day of preparation) the chief priests and the Pharisees assembled before Pilate° c230 → c228 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον,] gap[ °° c231 → c230 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] A[μετὰ τὴν παρασκευήν,] ]] P[συνήχθησαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] A[πρὸς Πιλᾶτον] A[
-40 27 63 and said, “Sir, we remember that while that deceiver was still alive he said, ‘After three days I will rise again.’c232 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c233 → c230 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἐμνήσθημεν] ]°° *c234 → c233 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐκεῖνος ὁ πλάνος] P[εἶπεν] A[ c235 [ A[ἔτι] P[ζῶν·] ]] ]°° *c236 → c234 [ A[Μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας] P[ἐγείρομαι·] ]
-40 27 64 So give orders to secure the tomb until the third day. Otherwise his disciples may come and steal his body and say to the people, ‘He has been raised from the dead,’ and the last deception will be worse than the first.”° *c237 → c233 [ P[κέλευσον] conj[οὖν] C[ c238 [ P[ἀσφαλισθῆναι] S[τὸν τάφον] A[ἕως τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας,] ]] ]°° *c239 → c237 [ conj[μήποτε] A[ c240 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[κλέψωσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° *c241 → c239 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπωσιν] C[τῷ λαῷ·] ]°° *c242 → c241 [ P[Ἠγέρθη] A[ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν,] ]°° *c243 → c241 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] S[ἡ ἐσχάτη πλάνη] C[χείρων τῆς πρώτης.] ]
-40 27 65 Pilate said to them, “Take a guard of soldiers. Go and make it as secure as you can.”° c244 → c230 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c245 → c244 [ P[Ἔχετε] C[κουστωδίαν·] ]° *c246 → c245 [ P[ὑπάγετε] ]° *c247 → c246 [ P[ἀσφαλίσασθε] ]°° *c248 → c247 [ conj[ὡς] P[οἴδατε.] ]
-40 27 66 So they went with the soldiers of the guard and made the tomb secure by sealing the stone.° c249 → c244 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c250 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]] P[ἠσφαλίσαντο] C[τὸν τάφον] A[c251 [ P[σφραγίσαντες] C[τὸν λίθον] ]] A[μετὰ τῆς κουστωδίας.] ]
-40 28 1 【The Resurrection 】
Now after the Sabbath, at dawn on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to look at the tomb.°° c1 → c2 [ A[Ὀψὲ conj[δὲ] σαββάτων,] P[τῇ ἐπιφωσκούσῃ] A[εἰς μίαν σαββάτων,] ]° c2 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη Μαρία] A[ c3 [ P[θεωρῆσαι] C[τὸν τάφον.] ]] ]
-40 28 2 Suddenly there was a severe earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descending from heaven came and rolled away the stone and sat on it.° c4 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c5 → c4 [ S[σεισμὸς P[ἐγένετο] μέγας·] ]° c6 → c5 [ S[ἄγγελος conj[γὰρ] κυρίου] A[ c7 [ P[καταβὰς] A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] ]c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσελθὼν] ]] P[ἀπεκύλισεν] C[τὸν λίθον] ]° c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθητο] A[ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ.] ]
-40 28 3 His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were white as snow.° c10 → c9 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ εἰδέα αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς ἀστραπὴ] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ] C[λευκὸν] A[ὡς χιών.] ]
-40 28 4 The guards were shaken and became like dead men because they were so afraid of him.° c12 → c11 [ A[ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] τοῦ φόβου αὐτοῦ] P[ἐσείσθησαν] S[ c13 [ P[οἱ τηροῦντες] ]] ]° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγενήθησαν] A[ὡς νεκροί.] ]
-40 28 5 But the angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; I know that you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified.° c15 → c14 [ A[c16 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] P[εἶπεν] C[ταῖς γυναιξίν·] ]° *c17 → c15 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε] S[ὑμεῖς,] ]° *c18 → c17 [ P[οἶδα] conj[γὰρ] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἰησοῦν c20 [ P[τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον] ]] P[ζητεῖτε·] ]
-40 28 6 He is not here, for he has been raised, just as he said. Come and see the place where he was lying.° *c21 → c18 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ὧδε,] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[ἠγέρθη] conj[γὰρ] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c24 → c22 [ P[δεῦτε] ]° *c25 → c24 [ P[ἴδετε] C[τὸν τόπον] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἔκειτο·] ]
-40 28 7 Then go quickly and tell his disciples, ‘He has been raised from the dead. He is going ahead of you into Galilee. You will see him there.’ Listen, I have told you!”° *c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c28 [ conj[ταχὺ] P[πορευθεῖσαι] ]] P[εἴπατε] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] ]° *c29 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἠγέρθη] A[ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν,] ]° *c30 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c31 → c30 [ P[προάγει] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν,] ]° *c32 → c31 [ A[ἐκεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] P[ὄψεσθε·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c34 → c33 [ P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-40 28 8 So they left the tomb quickly, with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples.° c35 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c36 [ P[ἀπελθοῦσαι] A[ταχὺ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου] A[μετὰ φόβου καὶ χαρᾶς μεγάλης] ]] P[ἔδραμον] A[c37 [ P[ἀπαγγεῖλαι] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-40 28 9 But Jesus met them, saying, “Greetings!” They came to him, held on to his feet and worshiped him.° c38 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ὑπήντησεν] C[αὐταῖς] A[ c40 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c41 → c39 [ P[Χαίρετε·] ]° c42 → c39 [ S[αἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c43 [ P[προσελθοῦσαι] ]] P[ἐκράτησαν] C[αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας] ]° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-40 28 10 Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid. Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee. They will see me there.”° c45 → c44 [ A[τότε] P[λέγει] C[αὐταῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ P[ὑπάγετε] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[ἀπαγγείλατε] C[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπέλθωσιν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν,] ]° *c50 → c48 [ A[κἀκεῖ] C[με] P[ὄψονται.] ]
-40 28 11 【The Guards’ Report】
While they were going, some of the guard went into the city and told the chief priests everything that had happened.°° c51 → c52 [ P[Πορευομένων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c52 → c45 [ P[ἰδού] ]° c53 → c52 [ S[τινες τῆς κουστωδίας] A[ c54 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν] C[c55 [ P[ἅπαντα τὰ γενόμενα.] ]] ]
-40 28 12 After they had assembled with the elders and formed a plan, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers,° c56 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c57 [ P[συναχθέντες] A[μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων] ]
c58 [ C[συμβούλιόν] conj[τε] P[λαβόντες] ]] C[ἀργύρια ἱκανὰ] P[ἔδωκαν] C[τοῖς στρατιώταις] A[
-40 28 13 telling them, “You are to say, ‘His disciples came at night and stole his body while we were asleep.’c59 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c60 → c56 [ P[Εἴπατε] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ c62 [ A[νυκτὸς] P[ἐλθόντες] ]] P[ἔκλεψαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° *c63 → c61 [ S[ἡμῶν] P[κοιμωμένων·] ]
-40 28 14 If this matter is heard before the governor, we will satisfy him and keep you out of trouble.”°° *c64 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀκουσθῇ] S[τοῦτο] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος,] ]° *c65 → c60 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[πείσομεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ἀμερίμνους] P[ποιήσομεν.] ]
-40 28 15 So they took the money and did as they were instructed. And this story is told among the Jews to this day.° c67 → c56 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c68 [ P[λαβόντες] C[τὰ ἀργύρια] ]] P[ἐποίησαν] ]°° c69 → c67 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐδιδάχθησαν.] ]° c70 → c67 [ conj[Καὶ] P[διεφημίσθη] S[ὁ λόγος οὗτος] A[παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις] A[μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.] ]
-40 28 16 【The Great Commission】
So the eleven disciples went to Galilee to the mountain Jesus had designated.° c71 → c70 [ S[Οἱ conj[δὲ] ἕνδεκα μαθηταὶ] P[ἐπορεύθησαν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος c72 [ C[οὗ] P[ἐτάξατο] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]] ]
-40 28 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted.° c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c74 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[προσεκύνησαν,] ]° c75 → c73 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐδίστασαν.] ]
-40 28 18 Then Jesus came up and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c77 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[c78 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c79 → c76 [ P[Ἐδόθη] C[μοι] S[πᾶσα ἐξουσία] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·] ]
-40 28 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit,° *c80 → c79 [ A[c81 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]] conj[οὖν] P[μαθητεύσατε] C[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,] A[c82 [ P[βαπτίζοντες] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος,] ]] A[
-40 28 20 teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.”c83 [ P[διδάσκοντες] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c84 [ P[τηρεῖν] C[πάντα c85 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐνετειλάμην] C[ὑμῖν·] ]] ]] ]] ]° *c86 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c87 → c86 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[εἰμι] A[πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας] A[ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος.] ]
-41 1 1 【The Ministry of John the Baptist 】
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.° c1 [ S[Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ υἱοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-41 1 2 As it is written in the prophet Isaiah,
“Look, I am sending my messenger ahead of you,
who will prepare your way,°° c2 → c1 [ conj[Καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] A[ἐν τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ·] ]°° *c3 → c2 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c4 → c3 [ P[ἀποστέλλω] C[τὸν ἄγγελόν μου] A[πρὸ προσώπου σου,] ]°°° *c5 → c4 [ S[ὃς] P[κατασκευάσει] C[τὴν ὁδόν σου·] ]
-41 1 3 the voice of one shouting in the wilderness,
‘Prepare the way for the Lord,
make his paths straight.’”°° *c6 → c4 [ S[φωνὴ c7 [ P[βοῶντος] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ·] ]] ]°° *c8 → c6 [ P[Ἑτοιμάσατε] C[τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου,] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ A[εὐθείας] P[ποιεῖτε] C[τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ,] ]
-41 1 4
In the wilderness John the baptizer began preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.° c10 → c1 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[Ἰωάννης c11 [ P[ὁ βαπτίζων] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[κηρύσσων] C[βάπτισμα μετανοίας] A[εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν.] ]] ]
-41 1 5 People from the whole Judean countryside and all of Jerusalem were going out to him, and he was baptizing them in the Jordan River as they confessed their sins.° c13 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεπορεύετο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα καὶ οἱ Ἱεροσολυμῖται πάντες,] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβαπτίζοντο] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ] A[ c15 [ P[ἐξομολογούμενοι] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-41 1 6 John wore a garment made of camel’s hair with a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey.° c16 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] C[ c17 [ P[ἐνδεδυμένος] C[τρίχας καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ,] ]c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσθίων] C[ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον.] ]] ]
-41 1 7 He proclaimed, “One more powerful than I am is coming after me; I am not worthy to bend down and untie the strap of his sandals.° c19 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκήρυσσεν] A[ c20 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c21 → c19 [ P[Ἔρχεται] S[ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου] A[ὀπίσω μου,] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ C[οὗ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἱκανὸς c23 [ A[c24 [ P[κύψας] ]] P[λῦσαι] C[τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-41 1 8 I baptize you with water, but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit.”° *c25 → c21 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐβάπτισα] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ὕδατι,] ]° *c26 → c25 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] P[βαπτίσει] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.] ]
-41 1 9 【The Baptism and Temptation of Jesus】
Now in those days Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.° c27 → c19 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις] ]° c28 → c27 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβαπτίσθη] A[εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην] A[ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου.] ]
-41 1 10 And just as Jesus was coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens splitting apart and the Spirit descending on him like a dove.° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c31 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀναβαίνων] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[c32 [ P[σχιζομένους] ]τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμαc33 [ A[ὡς περιστερὰν] P[καταβαῖνον] A[εἰς αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-41 1 11 And a voice came from heaven: “You are my one dear Son; in you I take great delight.”° c34 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ A[ἐν σοὶ] P[εὐδόκησα.] ]
-41 1 12 The Spirit immediately drove him into the wilderness.° c37 → c34 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐκβάλλει] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον.] ]
-41 1 13 He was in the wilderness forty days, enduring temptations from Satan. He was with wild animals, and angels were ministering to his needs.° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] A[τεσσεράκοντα ἡμέρας] A[ c39 [ P[πειραζόμενος] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ,] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[μετὰ τῶν θηρίων,] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι] P[διηκόνουν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 1 14 【Preaching in Galilee and the Call of the Disciples】
Now after John was imprisoned, Jesus went into Galilee and proclaimed the gospel of God.° c42 → c41 [ A[c43 [ P[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] τὸ παραδοθῆναι] S[τὸν Ἰωάννην] ]] P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν] A[
c44 [ P[κηρύσσων] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]
-41 1 15 He said, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the gospel!”c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων] ]] ]° *c46 → c42 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Πεπλήρωται] S[ὁ καιρὸς] ]° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγγικεν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[μετανοεῖτε] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύετε] A[ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.] ]
-41 1 16 As he went along the Sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew, Simon’s brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishermen).° c50 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[παράγων] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν Σίμωνοςc52 [ P[ἀμφιβάλλοντας] A[ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,] ]] ]°° c53 → c50 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἁλιεῖς·] ]
-41 1 17 Jesus said to them, “Follow me, and I will turn you into fishers of people!”° c54 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c55 → c54 [ P[Δεῦτε] A[ὀπίσω μου,] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσω] C[ c57 [ S[ὑμᾶς] P[γενέσθαι] C[ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-41 1 18 They left their nets immediately and followed him.° c58 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c59 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὰ δίκτυα] ]] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 1 19 Going on a little farther, he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John his brother in their boat mending nets.° c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c61 [ P[προβὰς] A[ὀλίγον] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὺςc62 [ A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] P[καταρτίζοντας] C[τὰ δίκτυα,] ]] ]
-41 1 20 Immediately he called them, and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired men and followed him.° c63 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c65 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν Ζεβεδαῖον] A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] A[μετὰ τῶν μισθωτῶν] ]] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 1 21 【Jesus’ Authority】
Then they went to Capernaum. When the Sabbath came, Jesus went into the synagogue and began to teach.° c66 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἰσπορεύονται] A[εἰς Καφαρναούμ.] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] A[ c68 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν] ]] P[ἐδίδασκεν.] ]
-41 1 22 The people there were amazed by his teaching, because he taught them like one who had authority, not like the experts in the law.° c69 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c70 → c69 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] A[ c71 [ P[διδάσκων] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ c72 [ conj[ὡς] C[ἐξουσίαν] P[ἔχων] ]c73 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] conj[ὡς] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς.] ]] ]] ]
-41 1 23 Just then there was a man in their synagogue with an unclean spirit, and he cried out,° c74 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν] S[ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ] ]
° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέκραξεν] A[
-41 1 24 “Leave us alone, Jesus the Nazarene! Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are – the Holy One of God!”c76 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c77 → c75 [ S[Τί] C[ἡμῖν καὶ σοί,] add[Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ;] ]° *c78 → c77 [ P[ἦλθες] A[ c79 [ P[ἀπολέσαι] C[ἡμᾶς;] ]] ]° *c80 → c78 [ P[οἶδά] C[σε] ]° *c81 → c80 [ C[τίς] P[εἶ,] ]° *c82 → c81 [ C[ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-41 1 25 But Jesus rebuked him: “Silence! Come out of him!”° c83 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c84 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c85 → c83 [ P[Φιμώθητι] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔξελθε] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 1 26 After throwing him into convulsions, the unclean spirit cried out with a loud voice and came out of him.° c87 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c88 [ P[σπαράξαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον] c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[φωνῆσαν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 1 27 They were all amazed so that they asked each other, “What is this? A new teaching with authority! He even commands the unclean spirits and they obey him.”° c90 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαμβήθησαν] S[ἅπαντες,] ]°° c91 → c90 [ conj[ὥστε] P[συζητεῖν] A[πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς] A[ c92 [ P[λέγοντας·] ]] ]°° *c93 → c91 [ C[Τί] P[ἐστιν] S[τοῦτο;] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ C[διδαχὴ καινή· κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς πνεύμασιν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις] P[ἐπιτάσσει,] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπακούουσιν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 1 28 So the news about him spread quickly throughout all the region around Galilee.° c97 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ] A[εὐθὺς] A[πανταχοῦ εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον τῆς Γαλιλαίας.] ]
-41 1 29 【Healings at Simon’s House 】
Now as soon as they left the synagogue, they entered Simon and Andrew’s house, with James and John.° c98 → c97 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c99 [ A[ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς] P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος καὶ Ἀνδρέου] A[μετὰ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου.] ]
-41 1 30 Simon’s mother-in-law was lying down, sick with a fever, so they spoke to Jesus at once about her.° c100 → c98 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] πενθερὰ Σίμωνος] P[κατέκειτο] A[ c101 [ P[πυρέσσουσα,] ]] ]° c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] A[περὶ αὐτῆς.] ]
-41 1 31 He came and raised her up by gently taking her hand. Then the fever left her and she began to serve them.° c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c104 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτὴν] A[c105 [ P[κρατήσας] C[τῆς χειρός·] ]] ]° c106 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[αὐτὴν] S[ὁ πυρετός,] ]° c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηκόνει] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 1 32 When it was evening, after sunset, they brought to him all who were sick and demon-possessed.°° c108 → c110 [ S[Ὀψίας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης,] ]°°° c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἔδυ] S[ὁ ἥλιος,] ]° c110 → c107 [ P[ἔφερον] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] C[ c111 [ P[πάντας τοὺς A[κακῶς] ἔχοντας] ]c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους·] ]] ]
-41 1 33 The whole town gathered by the door.° c113 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὅλη ἡ πόλις] A[ c114 [ P[ἐπισυνηγμένη] A[πρὸς τὴν θύραν.] ]] ]
-41 1 34 So he healed many who were sick with various diseases and drove out many demons. But he would not permit the demons to speak, because they knew him.° c115 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[πολλοὺς c116 [ A[κακῶς] P[ἔχοντας] C[ποικίλαις νόσοις,] ]] ]° c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] C[δαιμόνια πολλὰ] P[ἐξέβαλεν,] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤφιεν] C[ c119 [ P[λαλεῖν] S[τὰ δαιμόνια,] ]] ]°° c120 → c118 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ᾔδεισαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 1 35 【Praying and Preaching 】
Then Jesus got up early in the morning when it was still very dark, departed, and went out to a deserted place, and there he spent time in prayer.° c121 → c118 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c122 [ A[πρωῒ ἔννυχα λίαν] P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] ]° c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς ἔρημον τόπον] ]° c124 → c123 [ A[κἀκεῖ] P[προσηύχετο.] ]
-41 1 36 Simon and his companions searched for him.° c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεδίωξεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[Σίμων καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]
-41 1 37 When they found him, they said, “Everyone is looking for you.”° c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c128 → c127 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Πάντες] P[ζητοῦσίν] C[σε.] ]
-41 1 38 He replied, “Let us go elsewhere, into the surrounding villages, so that I can preach there too. For that is what I came out here to do.”° c129 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[Ἄγωμεν] A[ἀλλαχοῦ εἰς τὰς c131 [ P[ἐχομένας] ]κωμοπόλεις,] ]°° *c132 → c130 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖ] P[κηρύξω,] ]° *c133 → c130 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐξῆλθον.] ]
-41 1 39 So he went into all of Galilee preaching in their synagogues and casting out demons.° c134 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[ c135 [ P[κηρύσσων] A[εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν] A[εἰς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν] ]c136 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ δαιμόνια] P[ἐκβάλλων.] ]] ]
-41 1 40 【Cleansing a Leper】
Now a leper came to him and fell to his knees, asking for help. “If you are willing, you can make me clean,” he said.° c137 → c134 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[λεπρὸς] A[ c138 [ P[παρακαλῶν] C[αὐτὸν] ]c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[γονυπετῶν] ]c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων] C[αὐτῷ] ]] ]°° *c141 → c142 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Ἐὰν] P[θέλῃς] ]° *c142 → c137 [ P[δύνασαί] C[ c143 [ C[με] P[καθαρίσαι.] ]] ]
-41 1 41 Moved with compassion, Jesus stretched out his hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing. Be clean!”° c144 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c145 [ P[σπλαγχνισθεὶς] ]] A[c146 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἥψατο] ]° c147 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c148 → c147 [ P[Θέλω,] ]° *c149 → c148 [ P[καθαρίσθητι·] ]
-41 1 42 The leprosy left him at once, and he was clean.° c150 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ἡ λέπρα,] ]° c151 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκαθαρίσθη.] ]
-41 1 43 Immediately Jesus sent the man away with a very strong warning.° c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c153 [ P[ἐμβριμησάμενος] C[αὐτῷ] ]] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἐξέβαλεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-41 1 44 He told him, “See that you do not say anything to anyone, but go, show yourself to a priest, and bring the offering that Moses commanded for your cleansing, as a testimony to them.”° c154 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ P[Ὅρα] ]° *c156 → c155 [ C[μηδενὶ] C[μηδὲν] P[εἴπῃς,] ]° *c157 → c156 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ὕπαγε] ]° *c158 → c157 [ C[σεαυτὸν] P[δεῖξον] C[τῷ ἱερεῖ] ]° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσένεγκε] A[περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου] C[ c160 [ C[ἃ] P[προσέταξεν] S[Μωϋσῆς] ]] A[εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 1 45 But as the man went out he began to announce it publicly and spread the story widely, so that Jesus was no longer able to enter any town openly but stayed outside in remote places. Still they kept coming to him from everywhere.° c161 → c154 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c162 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c163 [ P[κηρύσσειν] A[πολλὰ] ]c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαφημίζειν] C[τὸν λόγον,] ]] ]°° c165 → c161 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μηκέτι] S[αὐτὸν] P[δύνασθαι] C[ c166 [ A[φανερῶς] A[εἰς πόλιν] P[εἰσελθεῖν,] ]] ]° c167 → c161 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἔξω ἐπ᾽ ἐρήμοις τόποις] P[ἦν·] ]° c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρχοντο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[πάντοθεν.] ]
-41 2 1 【Healing and Forgiving a Paralytic 】
Now after some days, when he returned to Capernaum, the news spread that he was at home.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ] A[δι᾽ ἡμερῶν] ]] P[ἠκούσθη] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν οἴκῳ] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-41 2 2 So many gathered that there was no longer any room, not even by the door, and he preached the word to them.° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνήχθησαν] S[πολλοὶ] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μηκέτι] P[χωρεῖν] A[μηδὲ] A[τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν,] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλει] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν λόγον.] ]
-41 2 3 Some people came bringing to him a paralytic, carried by four of them.° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[ c8 [ P[φέροντες] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] C[παραλυτικὸν c9 [ P[αἰρόμενον] A[ὑπὸ τεσσάρων.] ]] ]] ]
-41 2 4 When they were not able to bring him in because of the crowd, they removed the roof above Jesus. Then, after tearing it out, they lowered the stretcher the paralytic was lying on.° c10 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c11 [ A[μὴ] P[δυνάμενοι] C[ c12 [ P[προσενέγκαι] C[αὐτῷ] A[διὰ τὸν ὄχλον] ]] ]] P[ἀπεστέγασαν] C[τὴν στέγην] A[c13 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν,] ]] ]° c14 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c15 [ P[ἐξορύξαντες] ]] P[χαλῶσι] C[τὸν κράβαττον] ]°° c16 → c14 [ A[ὅπου] S[ὁ παραλυτικὸς] P[κατέκειτο.] ]
-41 2 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven.”° c17 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c18 [ P[ἰδὼν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν] ]] P[λέγει] C[τῷ παραλυτικῷ·] ]° *c19 → c17 [ add[Τέκνον,] P[ἀφίενταί] S[σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι.] ]
-41 2 6 Now some of the experts in the law were sitting there, turning these things over in their minds:° c20 → c17 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες τῶν γραμματέων] A[ c21 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[καθήμενοι] ]c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαλογιζόμενοι] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν·] ]] ]
-41 2 7 “Why does this man speak this way? He is blaspheming! Who can forgive sins but God alone?”° *c23 → c20 [ A[Τί] S[οὗτος] A[οὕτως] P[λαλεῖ;] ]° *c24 → c23 [ P[βλασφημεῖ·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c26 [ P[ἀφιέναι] C[ἁμαρτίας] ]] ]°° *c27 → c25 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[εἷς ὁ θεός;] ]
-41 2 8 Now immediately, when Jesus realized in his spirit that they were contemplating such thoughts, he said to them, “Why are you thinking such things in your hearts?° c28 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c29 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[ἐπιγνοὺς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ] ]c30 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] P[διαλογίζονται] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c31 → c28 [ A[Τί] C[ταῦτα] P[διαλογίζεσθε] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;] ]
-41 2 9 Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Stand up, take your stretcher, and walk’?° *c32 → c31 [ S[τί] P[ἐστιν] C[εὐκοπώτερον,] ]° *c33 → c32 [ P[εἰπεῖν] C[τῷ παραλυτικῷ·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ P[Ἀφίενταί] S[σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι,] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[ἢ] P[εἰπεῖν·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ P[Ἔγειρε] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἆρον] C[τὸν κράβαττόν σου] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει;] ]
-41 2 10 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,” – he said to the paralytic –°° *c39 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[δὲ] P[εἰδῆτε] ]°°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐξουσίαν] P[ἔχει] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[ c41 [ P[ἀφιέναι] C[ἁμαρτίας] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς—] ]] ]° c42 → c28 [ P[λέγει] C[τῷ παραλυτικῷ·] ]
-41 2 11 “I tell you, stand up, take your stretcher, and go home.”° *c43 → c42 [ C[Σοὶ] P[λέγω,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ P[ἔγειρε] ]° *c45 → c44 [ P[ἆρον] C[τὸν κράβαττόν σου] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὕπαγε] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.] ]
-41 2 12 And immediately the man stood up, took his stretcher, and went out in front of them all. They were all amazed and glorified God, saying, “We have never seen anything like this!”° c47 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγέρθη] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c49 [ P[ἄρας] C[τὸν κράβαττον] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἔμπροσθεν πάντων,] ]°° c50 → c48 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἐξίστασθαι] S[πάντας] ]°° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοξάζειν] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ c52 [ P[λέγοντας] ]] ]°° *c53 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὕτως] A[οὐδέποτε] P[εἴδομεν.] ]
-41 2 13 【The Call of Levi; Eating with Sinners 】
Jesus went out again by the sea. The whole crowd came to him, and he taught them.° c54 → c48 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[πάλιν] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος] P[ἤρχετο] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]° c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-41 2 14 As he went along, he saw Levi, the son of Alphaeus, sitting at the tax booth. “Follow me,” he said to him. And he got up and followed him.° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c58 [ P[παράγων] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[Λευὶν τὸν τοῦ Ἁλφαίουc59 [ P[καθήμενον] A[ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον,] ]] ]° c60 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c63 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἠκολούθησεν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 2 15 As Jesus was having a meal in Levi’s home, many tax collectors and sinners were eating with Jesus and his disciples, for there were many who followed him.° c64 → c62 [ conj[Καὶ] P[γίνεται] A[ c65 [ P[κατακεῖσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ] P[συνανέκειντο] A[τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c67 → c66 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] C[πολλοὶ] ]°° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθουν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 2 16 When the experts in the law and the Pharisees saw that he was eating with sinners and tax collectors, they said to his disciples, “Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?”° c69 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς τῶν Φαρισαίων] A[ c70 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]c71 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐσθίει] A[μετὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν] ]] P[ἔλεγον] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c72 → c69 [ conj[Ὅτι] A[μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν] P[ἐσθίει;] ]
-41 2 17 When Jesus heard this he said to them, “Those who are healthy don’t need a physician, but those who are sick do. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”° c73 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c74 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c75 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχουσιν] S[ c76 [ P[οἱ ἰσχύοντες] ]] ἰατροῦ] ]° *c77 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c78 [ P[οἱ A[κακῶς] ἔχοντες·] ]] ]° *c79 → c77 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἦλθον] A[ c80 [ P[καλέσαι] C[δικαίους] ]] ]° *c81 → c79 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἁμαρτωλούς.] ]
-41 2 18 【The Superiority of the New 】
Now John’s disciples and the Pharisees were fasting. So they came to Jesus and said, “Why do the disciples of John and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but your disciples don’t fast?”° c82 → c73 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦσαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c83 [ P[νηστεύοντες.] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] ]° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c86 → c85 [ A[Διὰ τί] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων] P[νηστεύουσιν,] ]° *c87 → c86 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] σοὶ μαθηταὶ] A[οὐ] P[νηστεύουσιν;] ]
-41 2 19 Jesus said to them, “The wedding guests cannot fast while the bridegroom is with them, can they? As long as they have the bridegroom with them they do not fast.° c88 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ A[Μὴ] P[δύνανται] S[οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος] A[ c90 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] S[ὁ νυμφίος] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[ἐστιν] ]] C[c91 [ P[νηστεύειν;] ]] ]°° *c92 → c93 [ A[ὅσον χρόνον] P[ἔχουσιν] C[τὸν νυμφίον] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]° *c93 → c89 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνανται] C[ c94 [ P[νηστεύειν·] ]] ]
-41 2 20 But the days are coming when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and at that time they will fast.° *c95 → c93 [ P[ἐλεύσονται] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέραι] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἀπαρθῇ] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[ὁ νυμφίος,] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[νηστεύσουσιν] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-41 2 21 No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; otherwise, the patch pulls away from it, the new from the old, and the tear becomes worse.° *c98 → c97 [ S[Οὐδεὶς] C[ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου] P[ἐπιράπτει] A[ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν·] ]°° *c99 → c100 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή,] ]° *c100 → c98 [ P[αἴρει] S[τὸ πλήρωμα] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c101 → c100 [ S[τὸ καινὸν] A[τοῦ παλαιοῦ,] ]° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] S[χεῖρον σχίσμα] P[γίνεται.] ]
-41 2 22 And no one pours new wine into old wineskins; otherwise, the wine will burst the skins, and both the wine and the skins will be destroyed. Instead new wine is poured into new wineskins.”° *c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[βάλλει] C[οἶνον νέον] A[εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς·] ]°° *c104 → c105 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή,] ]° *c105 → c103 [ P[ῥήξει] S[ὁ οἶνος] C[τοὺς ἀσκούς,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ οἶνος] P[ἀπόλλυται] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀσκοί.] ]° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[οἶνον νέον] A[εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς.] ]
-41 2 23 【Lord of the Sabbath 】
Jesus was going through the grain fields on a Sabbath, and his disciples began to pick some heads of wheat as they made their way.° c109 → c88 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c110 [ S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν] P[παραπορεύεσθαι] A[διὰ τῶν σπορίμων,] ]] ]° c111 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c112 [ C[ὁδὸν] P[ποιεῖν] ]] A[c113 [ P[τίλλοντες] C[τοὺς στάχυας.] ]] ]
-41 2 24 So the Pharisees said to him, “Look, why are they doing what is against the law on the Sabbath?”° c114 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] P[ἔλεγον] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c115 → c114 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c116 → c115 [ A[τί] P[ποιοῦσιν] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] C[ c117 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν;] ]] ]
-41 2 25 He said to them, “Have you never read what David did when he was in need and he and his companions were hungry –° c118 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[Οὐδέποτε] P[ἀνέγνωτε] C[ c120 [ C[τί] P[ἐποίησεν] S[Δαυὶδ] ]] ]°° *c121 → c119 [ conj[ὅτε] C[χρείαν] P[ἔσχεν] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπείνασεν] S[αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ;] ]
-41 2 26 how he entered the house of God when Abiathar was high priest and ate the sacred bread, which is against the law for any but the priests to eat, and also gave it to his companions?”° *c123 → c119 [ A[πῶς] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως] ]° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως] P[ἔφαγεν,] ]°° *c125 → c124 [ C[οὓς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] C[ c126 [ P[φαγεῖν] ]] ]°°° *c127 → c125 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[τοὺς ἱερεῖς,] ]° *c128 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] conj[καὶ] C[ c129 [ P[τοῖς A[σὺν αὐτῷ] οὖσιν;] ]] ]
-41 2 27 Then he said to them, “The Sabbath was made for people, not people for the Sabbath.° c130 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ S[Τὸ σάββατον] A[διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον] P[ἐγένετο] ]° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος] A[διὰ τὸ σάββατον·] ]
-41 2 28 For this reason the Son of Man is lord even of the Sabbath.”° *c133 → c132 [ conj[ὥστε] C[κύριός P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[καὶ] τοῦ σαββάτου.] ]
-41 3 1 【Healing a Withered Hand 】
Then Jesus entered the synagogue again, and a man was there who had a withered hand.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[ἐκεῖ] S[ἄνθρωπος c3 [ C[c4 [ P[ἐξηραμμένην] ]P[ἔχων] τὴν χεῖρα.] ]] ]
-41 3 2 They watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they could accuse him.° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρετήρουν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[εἰ] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] P[θεραπεύσει] C[αὐτόν,] ]°°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κατηγορήσωσιν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 3 3 So he said to the man who had the withered hand, “Stand up among all these people.”° c8 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ c9 [ P[τῷ C[τὴν ξηράν χεῖρα] ἔχοντι·] ]] ]° *c10 → c8 [ P[Ἔγειρε] A[εἰς τὸ μέσον.] ]
-41 3 4 Then he said to them, “Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath, or evil, to save a life or destroy it?” But they were silent.° c11 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ P[Ἔξεστιν] A[τοῖς σάββασιν] S[ c13 [ C[ἀγαθὸν] P[ποιῆσαι] ]c14 [ conj[ἢ] P[κακοποιῆσαι,] ]c15 [ C[ψυχὴν] P[σῶσαι] ]c16 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἀποκτεῖναι;] ]] ]° c17 → c11 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐσιώπων.] ]
-41 3 5 After looking around at them in anger, grieved by the hardness of their hearts, he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He stretched it out, and his hand was restored.° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c19 [ P[περιβλεψάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] A[μετ᾽ ὀργῆς,] ]] A[c20 [ P[συλλυπούμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν,] ]] P[λέγει] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ·] ]° *c21 → c18 [ P[Ἔκτεινον] C[τὴν χεῖρα·] ]° c22 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέτεινεν,] ]° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκατεστάθη] S[ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 3 6 So the Pharisees went out immediately and began plotting with the Herodians, as to how they could assassinate him.° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c25 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] A[εὐθὺς] A[μετὰ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν] C[συμβούλιον] P[ἐδίδουν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c26 → c24 [ A[ὅπως] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀπολέσωσιν.] ]
-41 3 7 【Crowds by the Sea 】
Then Jesus went away with his disciples to the sea, and a great multitude from Galilee followed him. And from Judea,° c27 → c24 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολὺ πλῆθος] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας P[ἠκολούθησεν,] καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίας καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ περὶ Τύρον καὶ Σιδῶνα,] ]
-41 3 8 Jerusalem, Idumea, beyond the Jordan River, and around Tyre and Sidon a great multitude came to him when they heard about the things he had done.° c29 → c28 [ S[πλῆθος πολύ,] A[ c30 [ P[ἀκούοντες] C[ c31 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίει] ]] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]
-41 3 9 Because of the crowd, he told his disciples to have a small boat ready for him so the crowd would not press toward him.° c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πλοιάριον] P[προσκαρτερῇ] C[αὐτῷ] A[διὰ τὸν ὄχλον] ]°°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[θλίβωσιν] C[αὐτόν·] ]
-41 3 10 For he had healed many, so that all who were afflicted with diseases pressed toward him in order to touch him.° c35 → c32 [ C[πολλοὺς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἐπιπίπτειν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°°° c37 → c36 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἅψωνται] S[ c38 [ S[ὅσοι] P[εἶχον] C[μάστιγας.] ]] ]
-41 3 11 And whenever the unclean spirits saw him, they fell down before him and cried out, “You are the Son of God.”° c39 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα,] gap[ °° c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅταν] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐθεώρουν,] ]] P[προσέπιπτον] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραζον] A[ c42 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c43 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-41 3 12 But he sternly ordered them not to make him known.° c44 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[πολλὰ] P[ἐπετίμα] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[αὐτὸν] C[φανερὸν] P[ποιήσωσιν.] ]
-41 3 13 【Appointing the Twelve Apostles 】
Now Jesus went up the mountain and called for those he wanted, and they came to him.° c46 → c44 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀναβαίνει] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκαλεῖται] C[ c48 [ C[οὓς] P[ἤθελεν] S[αὐτός,] ]] ]° c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]
-41 3 14 He appointed twelve (whom he named apostles), so that they would be with him and he could send them to preach° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[δώδεκα] ]°° c51 → c50 [ C[οὓς] conj[καὶ] C[ἀποστόλους] P[ὠνόμασεν,] ]°° c52 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ὦσιν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] P[ἀποστέλλῃ] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ c54 [ P[κηρύσσειν] ]
-41 3 15 and to have authority to cast out demons.c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχειν] C[ἐξουσίαν c56 [ P[ἐκβάλλειν] C[τὰ δαιμόνια·] ]] ]] ]
-41 3 16 He appointed twelve: To Simon he gave the name Peter;° c57 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[τοὺς δώδεκα,] ]° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέθηκεν] C[ὄνομα C[τῷ Σίμωνι] Πέτρον,] ]
-41 3 17 to James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, he gave the name Boanerges (that is, “sons of thunder”);° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰακώβου(] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέθηκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ὀνόματα Βοανηργές,] ]°° c61 → c60 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[Υἱοὶ Βροντῆς),] ]
-41 3 18 and Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot,° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] C[Ἀνδρέαν καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ Μαθθαῖον καὶ Θωμᾶν καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ἁλφαίου καὶ Θαδδαῖον καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν Καναναῖον καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώθ,] ]
-41 3 19 and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him.°° c63 → c62 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 3 20 【Jesus and Beelzebul】
Now Jesus went home, and a crowd gathered so that they were not able to eat.° c64 → c62 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[εἰς οἶκον·] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέρχεται] A[πάλιν] S[ὁ ὄχλος,] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μὴ] P[δύνασθαι] S[αὐτοὺς] C[ c67 [ A[μηδὲ] C[ἄρτον] P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]
-41 3 21 When his family heard this they went out to restrain him, for they said, “He is out of his mind.”° c68 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c69 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[c70 [ P[κρατῆσαι] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]° c71 → c68 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐξέστη.] ]
-41 3 22 The experts in the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “He is possessed by Beelzebul,” and, “By the ruler of demons he casts out demons!”° c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς c74 [ P[οἱ A[ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων] καταβάντες] ]] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c75 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Βεελζεβοὺλ] P[ἔχει] ]° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων] P[ἐκβάλλει] C[τὰ δαιμόνια.] ]
-41 3 23 So he called them and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan cast out Satan?° c77 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c78 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c79 → c77 [ A[Πῶς] P[δύναται] S[Σατανᾶς] C[ c80 [ C[Σατανᾶν] P[ἐκβάλλειν;] ]] ]
-41 3 24 If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom will not be able to stand.°° *c81 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] S[βασιλεία] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν] P[μερισθῇ,] ]° *c82 → c79 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c83 [ P[σταθῆναι] ]] S[ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη·] ]
-41 3 25 If a house is divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand.°° *c84 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] S[οἰκία] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν] P[μερισθῇ,] ]° *c85 → c82 [ A[οὐ] P[δυνήσεται] S[ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη] C[ c86 [ P[σταθῆναι·] ]] ]
-41 3 26 And if Satan rises against himself and is divided, he is not able to stand and his end has come.°° *c87 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] P[ἀνέστη] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμερίσθη,] ]° *c89 → c85 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c90 [ P[στῆναι] ]] ]° *c91 → c89 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τέλος] P[ἔχει.] ]
-41 3 27 But no one is able to enter a strong man’s house and steal his property unless he first ties up the strong man. Then he can thoroughly plunder his house.° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] S[οὐδεὶς] A[ c93 [ A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ] P[εἰσελθὼν] ]] C[c94 [ C[τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ] P[διαρπάσαι] ]] ]°° *c95 → c92 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] A[πρῶτον] C[τὸν ἰσχυρὸν] P[δήσῃ,] ]° *c96 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] C[τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ] P[διαρπάσει.] ]
-41 3 28 I tell you the truth, people will be forgiven for all sins, even all the blasphemies they utter.° *c97 → c96 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντα P[ἀφεθήσεται] C[τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] τὰ ἁμαρτήματα καὶ αἱ βλασφημίαι] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ C[ὅσα ἐὰν] P[βλασφημήσωσιν·] ]
-41 3 29 But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven, but is guilty of an eternal sin”° *c100 → c98 [ S[c101 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[βλασφημήσῃ] A[εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[ἄφεσιν] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,] ]° *c102 → c100 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἔνοχός P[ἐστιν] αἰωνίου ἁμαρτήματος.] ]
-41 3 30 (because they said, “He has an unclean spirit”).°° c103 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]°° *c104 → c103 [ C[Πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον] P[ἔχει.] ]
-41 3 31 【Jesus’ True Family 】
Then Jesus’ mother and his brothers came. Standing outside, they sent word to him, to summon him.° c105 → c77 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ] ]° c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c107 [ A[ἔξω] P[στήκοντες] ]] P[ἀπέστειλαν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[c108 [ P[καλοῦντες] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-41 3 32 A crowd was sitting around him and they said to him, “Look, your mother and your brothers are outside looking for you.”° c109 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθητο] A[περὶ αὐτὸν] S[ὄχλος,] ]° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c111 → c110 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c112 → c111 [ S[ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαί σου] A[ἔξω] P[ζητοῦσίν] C[σε.] ]
-41 3 33 He answered them and said, “Who are my mother and my brothers?”° c113 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c114 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c115 → c113 [ S[Τίς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου;] ]
-41 3 34 And looking at those who were sitting around him in a circle, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers!° c116 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c117 [ P[περιβλεψάμενος] C[ c118 [ P[τοὺς A[περὶ αὐτὸν κύκλῳ] καθημένους] ]] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c119 → c116 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c120 → c119 [ S[ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου·] ]
-41 3 35 For whoever does the will of God is my brother and sister and mother.”° *c121 → c120 [ S[ὃς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἂν] P[ποιήσῃ] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c122 → c121 [ S[οὗτος] C[ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-41 4 1 【The Parable of the Sower 】
Again he began to teach by the lake. Such a large crowd gathered around him that he got into a boat on the lake and sat there while the whole crowd was on the shore by the lake.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c2 [ P[διδάσκειν] ]] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάγεται] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὄχλος πλεῖστος,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὥστε] S[αὐτὸν] A[ c5 [ A[εἰς πλοῖον] P[ἐμβάντα] ]] P[καθῆσθαι] A[ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,] ]° c6 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος] A[πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] P[ἦσαν.] ]
-41 4 2 He taught them many things in parables, and in his teaching said to them:° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] A[πολλά] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-41 4 3 “Listen! A sower went out to sow.° *c9 → c8 [ P[Ἀκούετε.] ]° *c10 → c9 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c11 → c10 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ c12 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] ]] A[c13 [ P[σπεῖραι.] ]] ]
-41 4 4 And as he sowed, some seed fell along the path, and the birds came and devoured it.° *c14 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c15 [ P[ἐν τῷ σπείρειν] ]] ]° *c16 → c14 [ S[ὃ] conj[μὲν] P[ἔπεσεν] A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν,] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] S[τὰ πετεινὰ] ]° *c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέφαγεν] C[αὐτό.] ]
-41 4 5 Other seed fell on rocky ground where it did not have much soil. It sprang up at once because the soil was not deep.° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλο] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅπου] A[οὐκ] P[εἶχεν] C[γῆν πολλήν,] ]° *c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἐξανέτειλεν] A[ c22 [ P[διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν] C[βάθος γῆς·] ]] ]
-41 4 6 When the sun came up it was scorched, and because it did not have sufficient root, it withered.°° *c23 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἀνέτειλεν] S[ὁ ἥλιος] ]° *c24 → c21 [ P[ἐκαυματίσθη] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν] C[ῥίζαν] ]] P[ἐξηράνθη.] ]
-41 4 7 Other seed fell among the thorns, and they grew up and choked it, and it did not produce grain.° *c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλο] P[ἔπεσεν] A[εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας,] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβησαν] S[αἱ ἄκανθαι] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέπνιξαν] C[αὐτό,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] C[καρπὸν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκεν.] ]
-41 4 8 But other seed fell on good soil and produced grain, sprouting and growing; some yielded thirty times as much, some sixty, and some a hundred times.”° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλα] P[ἔπεσεν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν,] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[καρπὸν] A[ c33 [ P[ἀναβαίνοντα] ]c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[αὐξανόμενα,] ]] ]° *c35 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔφερεν] S[ἓν] A[τριάκοντα] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν] A[ἑξήκοντα] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν] A[ἑκατόν.] ]
-41 4 9 And he said, “Whoever has ears to hear had better listen!”° c38 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ S[c40 [ S[Ὃς] P[ἔχει] C[ὦτα c41 [ P[ἀκούειν] ]] ]] P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-41 4 10 【The Purpose of Parables 】
When he was alone, those around him with the twelve asked him about the parables.°° c42 → c43 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐγένετο] A[κατὰ μόνας,] ]° c43 → c38 [ P[ἠρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν] A[σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα] C[τὰς παραβολάς.] ]
-41 4 11 He said to them, “The secret of the kingdom of God has been given to you. But to those outside, everything is in parables,° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ C[Ὑμῖν] S[τὸ μυστήριον P[δέδοται] τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ C[ἐκείνοις conj[δὲ] τοῖς ἔξω] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] S[τὰ πάντα] P[γίνεται,] ]
-41 4 12 so that although they look they may look but not see,
and although they hear they may hear but not understand,
so they may not repent and be forgiven.”°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c48 [ P[βλέποντες] ]] P[βλέπωσιν] ]°° *c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἴδωσιν,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[ἀκούοντες] ]] P[ἀκούωσιν] ]°° *c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[συνιῶσιν,] ]°° *c53 → c46 [ A[μήποτε] P[ἐπιστρέψωσιν] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφεθῇ] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 4 13
He said to them, “Don’t you understand this parable? Then how will you understand any parable?° c55 → c44 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην,] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] C[πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς] P[γνώσεσθε;] ]
-41 4 14 The sower sows the word.° *c58 → c57 [ S[c59 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] ]] C[τὸν λόγον] P[σπείρει.] ]
-41 4 15 These are the ones on the path where the word is sown: Whenever they hear, immediately Satan comes and snatches the word that was sown in them.° *c60 → c58 [ S[οὗτοι] conj[δέ] P[εἰσιν] C[οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ A[ὅπου] P[σπείρεται] S[ὁ λόγος,] ]°° *c62 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἀκούσωσιν] ]° *c63 → c60 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἴρει] C[τὸν λόγον c65 [ P[τὸν ἐσπαρμένον] A[εἰς αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-41 4 16 These are the ones sown on rocky ground: As soon as they hear the word, they receive it with joy.° *c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c67 [ P[οἱ A[ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη] σπειρόμενοι,] ]] ]°° *c68 → c66 [ S[οἳ] gap[ °°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἀκούσωσιν] C[τὸν λόγον] ]] A[εὐθὺς] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] P[λαμβάνουσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-41 4 17 But they have no root in themselves and do not endure. Then, when trouble or persecution comes because of the word, immediately they fall away.°° *c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[ῥίζαν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[πρόσκαιροί] P[εἰσιν,] ]°°° *c72 → c73 [ A[εἶτα] P[γενομένης] S[θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον] ]°° *c73 → c71 [ P[σκανδαλίζονται.] A[εὐθὺς] ]
-41 4 18 Others are the ones sown among thorns: They are those who hear the word,° *c74 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλοι] P[εἰσὶν] C[ c75 [ P[οἱ A[εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας] σπειρόμενοι·] ]] ]° *c76 → c74 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c77 [ P[οἱ C[τὸν λόγον] ἀκούσαντες,] ]] ]
-41 4 19 but worldly cares, the seductiveness of wealth, and the desire for other things come in and choke the word, and it produces nothing.° *c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι] A[ c79 [ P[εἰσπορευόμεναι] ]] P[συμπνίγουσιν] C[τὸν λόγον,] ]° *c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄκαρπος] P[γίνεται.] ]
-41 4 20 But these are the ones sown on good soil: They hear the word and receive it and bear fruit, one thirty times as much, one sixty, and one a hundred.”° *c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἐκεῖνοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c82 [ P[οἱ A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν] σπαρέντες,] ]] ]°° *c83 → c81 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἀκούουσιν] C[τὸν λόγον] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδέχονται] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[καρποφοροῦσιν] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ S[ἓν] A[τριάκοντα] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν] A[ἑξήκοντα] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν] A[ἑκατόν.] ]
-41 4 21 【The Parable of the Lamp】
He also said to them, “A lamp isn’t brought to be put under a basket or under a bed, is it? Isn’t it to be placed on a lampstand?° c89 → c55 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ A[Μήτι] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ λύχνος] ]°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον] P[τεθῇ] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ἢ] A[ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην,] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ἵνα] A[ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν] P[τεθῇ;] ]
-41 4 22 For nothing is hidden except to be revealed, and nothing concealed except to be brought to light.° *c94 → c90 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[κρυπτὸν] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] conj[ἵνα] P[φανερωθῇ,] ]° *c96 → c94 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἐγένετο] C[ἀπόκρυφον] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[ἔλθῃ] A[εἰς φανερόν.] ]
-41 4 23 If anyone has ears to hear, he had better listen!”°° *c98 → c100 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[ἔχει] C[ὦτα c99 [ P[ἀκούειν] ]] ]° *c100 → c96 [ P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-41 4 24 And he said to them, “Take care about what you hear. The measure you use will be the measure you receive, and more will be added to you.° c101 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c102 → c101 [ P[Βλέπετε] ]° *c103 → c102 [ C[τί] P[ἀκούετε.] ]° *c104 → c103 [ A[ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ] P[μετρεῖτε] ]° *c105 → c104 [ P[μετρηθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[προστεθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-41 4 25 For whoever has will be given more, but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.”° *c107 → c106 [ S[ὃς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχει,] ]° *c108 → c107 [ P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει,] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[c111 [ A[καὶ] C[ὃ] P[ἔχει] ]] P[ἀρθήσεται] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 4 26 【The Parable of the Growing Seed】
He also said, “The kingdom of God is like someone who spreads seed on the ground.° c112 → c101 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c113 → c112 [ A[Οὕτως] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ conj[ὡς] S[ἄνθρωπος] P[βάλῃ] C[τὸν σπόρον] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]
-41 4 27 He goes to sleep and gets up, night and day, and the seed sprouts and grows, though he does not know how.°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθεύδῃ] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγείρηται] A[νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν,] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ σπόρος] P[βλαστᾷ] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[μηκύνηται] ]°°° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ὡς] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδεν] S[αὐτός.] ]
-41 4 28 By itself the soil produces a crop, first the stalk, then the head, then the full grain in the head.°° *c120 → c118 [ A[αὐτομάτη] S[ἡ γῆ] P[καρποφορεῖ,] C[πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα πλήρης σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ.] ]
-41 4 29 And when the grain is ripe, he sends in the sickle because the harvest has come.”°°° *c121 → c122 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[παραδοῖ] S[ὁ καρπός,] ]°° *c122 → c120 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀποστέλλει] C[τὸ δρέπανον,] ]°°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ὅτι] P[παρέστηκεν] S[ὁ θερισμός.] ]
-41 4 30 【The Parable of the Mustard Seed 】
He also asked, “To what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable can we use to present it?° c124 → c112 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c125 → c124 [ A[Πῶς] P[ὁμοιώσωμεν] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἐν τίνι C[αὐτὴν] παραβολῇ] P[θῶμεν;] ]
-41 4 31 It is like a mustard seed that when sown in the ground, even though it is the smallest of all the seeds in the ground –°° *c127 → c126 [ A[ὡς κόκκῳ σινάπεως,] ]°°° *c128 → c127 [ S[ὃς] gap[ c129 → c128 [ conj[ὅταν] P[σπαρῇ] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]] C[μικρότερον P[ὂν] πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς—] ]
-41 4 32 when it is sown, it grows up, becomes the greatest of all garden plants, and grows large branches so that the wild birds can nest in its shade.”°°° c130 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[σπαρῇ,] ]°° *c131 → c128 [ P[ἀναβαίνει] ]°° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται] C[μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων] ]°° *c133 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ] C[κλάδους μεγάλους,] ]°°° *c134 → c133 [ conj[ὥστε] P[δύνασθαι] C[ c135 [ A[ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ] S[τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[κατασκηνοῦν.] ]] ]
-41 4 33 【The Use of Parables 】
So with many parables like these, he spoke the word to them, as they were able to hear.° c136 → c124 [ conj[Καὶ] A[τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς] P[ἐλάλει] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν λόγον,] ]°° c137 → c136 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠδύναντο] C[ c138 [ P[ἀκούειν·] ]] ]
-41 4 34 He did not speak to them without a parable. But privately he explained everything to his own disciples.° c139 → c136 [ A[χωρὶς conj[δὲ] παραβολῆς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλάλει] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c140 → c139 [ A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] conj[δὲ] C[τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς] P[ἐπέλυεν] C[πάντα.] ]
-41 4 35 【Stilling of a Storm 】
On that day, when evening came, Jesus said to his disciples, “Let’s go across to the other side of the lake.”° c141 → c140 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] ]°° c142 → c141 [ S[ὀψίας] P[γενομένης·] ]° *c143 → c141 [ P[Διέλθωμεν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν.] ]
-41 4 36 So after leaving the crowd, they took him along, just as he was, in the boat, and other boats were with him.° c144 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c145 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὸν ὄχλον] ]] P[παραλαμβάνουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c146 → c144 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ,] ]°° c147 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλα πλοῖα] P[ἦν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 4 37 Now a great windstorm developed and the waves were breaking into the boat, so that the boat was nearly swamped.° c148 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται] S[λαῖλαψ μεγάλη ἀνέμου,] ]° c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ κύματα] P[ἐπέβαλλεν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον,] ]°° c150 → c149 [ conj[ὥστε] A[ἤδη] P[γεμίζεσθαι] S[τὸ πλοῖον.] ]
-41 4 38 But he was in the stern, sleeping on a cushion. They woke him up and said to him, “Teacher, don’t you care that we are about to die?”° c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ] A[ c152 [ A[ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον] P[καθεύδων·] ]] ]° c153 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγείρουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] A[οὐ] P[μέλει] C[σοι] ]°° *c156 → c155 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπολλύμεθα;] ]
-41 4 39 So he got up and rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, “Be quiet! Calm down!” Then the wind stopped, and it was dead calm.° c157 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c158 [ P[διεγερθεὶς] ]] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[τῷ ἀνέμῳ] ]° c159 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[τῇ θαλάσσῃ·] ]° *c160 → c159 [ P[Σιώπα,] ]° *c161 → c160 [ P[πεφίμωσο.] ]° c162 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκόπασεν] S[ὁ ἄνεμος,] ]° c163 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[γαλήνη μεγάλη.] ]
-41 4 40 And he said to them, “Why are you cowardly? Do you still not have faith?”° c164 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c165 → c164 [ A[Τί] C[δειλοί] P[ἐστε;] ]° *c166 → c165 [ A[οὔπω] P[ἔχετε] C[πίστιν;] ]
-41 4 41 They were overwhelmed by fear and said to one another, “Who then is this? Even the wind and sea obey him!”° c167 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] C[φόβον μέγαν,] ]° c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]° *c169 → c168 [ C[Τίς] conj[ἄρα] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c170 → c169 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα] P[ὑπακούει] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-41 5 1 【Healing of a Demoniac 】
So they came to the other side of the lake, to the region of the Gerasenes.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γερασηνῶν.] ]
-41 5 2 Just as Jesus was getting out of the boat, a man with an unclean spirit came from the tombs and met him.°° c2 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξελθόντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[ὑπήντησεν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐκ τῶν μνημείων] S[ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ,] ]
-41 5 3 He lived among the tombs, and no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain.°° c4 → c3 [ S[ὃς] C[τὴν κατοίκησιν] P[εἶχεν] A[ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν,] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐδὲ] A[ἁλύσει] A[οὐκέτι] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐδύνατο] C[ c6 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[δῆσαι] ]] A[
-41 5 4 For his hands and feet had often been bound with chains and shackles, but he had torn the chains apart and broken the shackles in pieces. No one was strong enough to subdue him.c7 [ P[διὰ τὸ S[αὐτὸν] A[πολλάκις] A[πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν] δεδέσθαι] ]c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεσπάσθαι] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[τὰς ἁλύσεις] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰς πέδας] P[συντετρῖφθαι,] ]] ]°° c10 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἴσχυεν] C[ c11 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[δαμάσαι·] ]] ]
-41 5 5 Each night and every day among the tombs and in the mountains, he would cry out and cut himself with stones.°° c12 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας] A[ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν] P[ἦν] A[ c13 [ P[κράζων] ]c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακόπτων] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[λίθοις.] ]] ]
-41 5 6 When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and bowed down before him.° c15 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c16 [ P[Ἰδὼν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] ]] P[ἔδραμεν] ]° c17 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησεν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-41 5 7 Then he cried out with a loud voice, “Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! I implore you by God – do not torment me!”° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c19 [ P[κράξας] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c20 → c18 [ S[Τί] C[ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί,] add[Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου;] ]° *c21 → c20 [ P[ὁρκίζω] C[σε] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]° *c22 → c21 [ A[μή] C[με] P[βασανίσῃς.] ]
-41 5 8 (For Jesus had said to him, “Come out of that man, you unclean spirit!”)°° c23 → c18 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ P[Ἔξελθε] add[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-41 5 9 Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” And he said, “My name is Legion, for we are many.”° c25 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ C[Τί] S[ὄνομά σοι;] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ C[Λεγιὼν] S[ὄνομά μοι,] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πολλοί] P[ἐσμεν·] ]
-41 5 10 He begged Jesus repeatedly not to send them out of the region.° c30 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλει] C[αὐτὸν] A[πολλὰ] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[αὐτὰ] P[ἀποστείλῃ] A[ἔξω τῆς χώρας.] ]
-41 5 11 There on the hillside, a great herd of pigs was feeding.° c32 → c30 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκεῖ] A[πρὸς τῷ ὄρει] S[ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη] A[ c33 [ P[βοσκομένη·] ]] ]
-41 5 12 And the demonic spirits begged him, “Send us into the pigs. Let us enter them.”° c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλεσαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c35 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c36 → c34 [ P[Πέμψον] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς τοὺς χοίρους,] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[ἵνα] A[εἰς αὐτοὺς] P[εἰσέλθωμεν.] ]
-41 5 13 Jesus gave them permission. So the unclean spirits came out and went into the pigs. Then the herd rushed down the steep slope into the lake, and about two thousand were drowned in the lake.° c38 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέτρεψεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c40 [ P[ἐξελθόντα] ]] S[τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[εἰς τοὺς χοίρους,] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὥρμησεν] S[ἡ ἀγέλη] A[κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν,] A[ὡς δισχίλιοι,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπνίγοντο] A[ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ.] ]
-41 5 14
Now the herdsmen ran off and spread the news in the town and countryside, and the people went out to see what had happened.° c43 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ c44 [ P[οἱ βόσκοντες] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἔφυγον] ]° c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς·] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[ c47 [ P[ἰδεῖν] ]] ]°° c48 → c46 [ C[τί] P[ἐστιν] S[ c49 [ P[τὸ γεγονός.] ]] ]
-41 5 15 They came to Jesus and saw the demon-possessed man sitting there, clothed and in his right mind – the one who had the “Legion” – and they were afraid.° c50 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωροῦσιν] C[ c52 [ P[τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον] ]c53 [ P[καθήμενον] ]c54 [ P[ἱματισμένον] ]c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[σωφρονοῦντα,] ]c56 [ P[τὸν ἐσχηκότα] C[τὸν λεγιῶνα,] ]] ]° c57 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν.] ]
-41 5 16 Those who had seen what had happened to the demon-possessed man reported it, and they also told about the pigs.° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηγήσαντο] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ c59 [ P[οἱ ἰδόντες] ]] C[c60 [ A[πῶς] P[ἐγένετο] C[ c61 [ P[τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ] ]] ]καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων.] ]
-41 5 17 Then they began to beg Jesus to leave their region.° c62 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c63 [ P[παρακαλεῖν] C[ c64 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ἀπελθεῖν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-41 5 18 As he was getting into the boat the man who had been demon-possessed asked if he could go with him.°° c65 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμβαίνοντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] ]° c66 → c62 [ P[παρεκάλει] C[αὐτὸν] S[ c67 [ P[ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς] ]] ]°° c68 → c66 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ᾖ.] ]
-41 5 19 But Jesus did not permit him to do so. Instead, he said to him, “Go to your home and to your people and tell them what the Lord has done for you, that he had mercy on you.”° c69 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c71 → c70 [ P[Ὕπαγε] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου] A[πρὸς τοὺς σούς,] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπάγγειλον] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ C[ὅσα] S[ὁ κύριός] C[σοι] P[πεποίηκεν] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠλέησέν] C[σε.] ]
-41 5 20 So he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis what Jesus had done for him, and all were amazed.° c75 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c77 [ P[κηρύσσειν] A[ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει] ]] ]°° c78 → c76 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c79 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[ἐθαύμαζον.] ]
-41 5 21 【Restoration and Healing 】
When Jesus had crossed again in a boat to the other side, a large crowd gathered around him, and he was by the sea.°° c80 → c81 [ conj[Καὶ] P[διαπεράσαντος] S[τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν] ]° c81 → c79 [ P[συνήχθη] S[ὄχλος πολὺς] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.] ]
-41 5 22 Then one of the synagogue leaders, named Jairus, came up, and when he saw Jesus, he fell at his feet.° c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] S[εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι Ἰάϊρος,] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c85 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[πίπτει] A[πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] ]
-41 5 23 He asked him urgently, “My little daughter is near death. Come and lay your hands on her so that she may be healed and live.”° c86 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] A[πολλὰ] A[ c87 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]° *c88 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Τὸ θυγάτριόν μου] C[ἐσχάτως] P[ἔχει,] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c90 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[ἐπιθῇς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] C[αὐτῇ] ]°° *c91 → c89 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σωθῇ] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζήσῃ.] ]
-41 5 24 Jesus went with him, and a large crowd followed and pressed around him.° c93 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]° c94 → c93 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἠκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλος πολύς,] ]° c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέθλιβον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 5 25
Now a woman was there who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years.° c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] S[γυνὴ c97 [ P[οὖσα] A[ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος] A[δώδεκα ἔτη] ]
-41 5 26 She had endured a great deal under the care of many doctors and had spent all that she had. Yet instead of getting better, she grew worse.c98 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλὰ] P[παθοῦσα] A[ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν] ]c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[δαπανήσασα] C[τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῆς πάντα] ]c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[μηδὲν] P[ὠφεληθεῖσα] ]c101 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον] P[ἐλθοῦσα,] ]] A[
-41 5 27 When she heard about Jesus, she came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak,c102 [ P[ἀκούσασα] A[περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] ]] A[c103 [ P[ἐλθοῦσα] A[ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ] A[ὄπισθεν] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ·] ]
-41 5 28 for she kept saying, “If only I touch his clothes, I will be healed.”° c104 → c96 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° *c105 → c106 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Ἐὰν] P[ἅψωμαι] A[κἂν] C[τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ] ]° *c106 → c104 [ P[σωθήσομαι.] ]
-41 5 29 At once the bleeding stopped, and she felt in her body that she was healed of her disease.° c107 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἐξηράνθη] S[ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς,] ]° c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔγνω] A[τῷ σώματι] ]°° c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἴαται] A[ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος.] ]
-41 5 30 Jesus knew at once that power had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and said, “Who touched my clothes?”° c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c111 [ P[ἐπιγνοὺς] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] C[τὴν δύναμιν c112 [ A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐξελθοῦσαν] ]] ]] A[c113 [ P[ἐπιστραφεὶς] A[ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ] ]] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c114 → c110 [ S[Τίς] C[μου P[ἥψατο] τῶν ἱματίων;] ]
-41 5 31 His disciples said to him, “You see the crowd pressing against you and you say, ‘Who touched me?’”° c115 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c116 → c115 [ P[Βλέπεις] C[τὸν ὄχλον c117 [ P[συνθλίβοντά] C[σε,] ]] ]° *c118 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγεις·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ S[Τίς] C[μου] P[ἥψατο;] ]
-41 5 32 But he looked around to see who had done it.° c120 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεβλέπετο] A[ c121 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[ c122 [ P[τὴν C[τοῦτο] ποιήσασαν.] ]] ]] ]
-41 5 33 Then the woman, with fear and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down before him and told him the whole truth.° c123 → c120 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] γυνὴ] A[ c124 [ P[φοβηθεῖσα] ]c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[τρέμουσα,] ]] A[c126 [ P[εἰδυῖα] C[ c127 [ S[ὃ] P[γέγονεν] C[αὐτῇ,] ]] ]] P[ἦλθεν] ]° c128 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσέπεσεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν.] ]
-41 5 34 He said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace, and be healed of your disease.”° c130 → c129 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ add[Θυγάτηρ,] S[ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε·] ]° *c132 → c131 [ P[ὕπαγε] A[εἰς εἰρήνην,] ]° *c133 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴσθι] C[ὑγιὴς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου.] ]
-41 5 35
While he was still speaking, people came from the synagogue leader’s house saying, “Your daughter has died. Why trouble the teacher any longer?”°° c134 → c135 [ A[Ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c135 → c130 [ P[ἔρχονται] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου] A[ c136 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c137 → c135 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἡ θυγάτηρ σου] P[ἀπέθανεν·] ]° *c138 → c137 [ A[τί] A[ἔτι] P[σκύλλεις] C[τὸν διδάσκαλον;] ]
-41 5 36 But Jesus, paying no attention to what was said, told the synagogue leader, “Do not be afraid; just believe.”° c139 → c135 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c140 [ P[παρακούσας] C[τὸν λόγον c141 [ P[λαλούμενον] ]] ]] P[λέγει] C[τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ·] ]° *c142 → c139 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] ]° *c143 → c142 [ A[μόνον] P[πίστευε.] ]
-41 5 37 He did not let anyone follow him except Peter, James, and John, the brother of James.° c144 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[οὐδένα] C[ c145 [ A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[συνακολουθῆσαι] ]] ]°° c146 → c144 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου.] ]
-41 5 38 They came to the house of the synagogue leader where he saw noisy confusion and people weeping and wailing loudly.° c147 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου,] ]° c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρεῖ] C[θόρυβον c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλαίοντας] ]c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀλαλάζοντας] A[πολλά,] ]] ]
-41 5 39 When he entered he said to them, “Why are you distressed and weeping? The child is not dead but asleep!”° c151 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c152 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c153 → c151 [ A[Τί] P[θορυβεῖσθε] ]° *c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλαίετε;] ]° *c155 → c154 [ S[τὸ παιδίον] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπέθανεν] ]° *c156 → c155 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[καθεύδει.] ]
-41 5 40 And they began making fun of him. But he forced them all outside, and he took the child’s father and mother and his own companions and went into the room where the child was.° c157 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεγέλων] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]° c158 → c157 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ c159 [ P[ἐκβαλὼν] C[πάντας] ]] P[παραλαμβάνει] C[τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c160 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσπορεύεται] A[ c161 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[τὸ παιδίον·] ]] ]
-41 5 41 Then, gently taking the child by the hand, he said to her, “Talitha koum,” which means, “Little girl, I say to you, get up.”° c162 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c163 [ P[κρατήσας] C[τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c164 → c162 [ S[Ταλιθα κουμ,] ]°° c165 → c164 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ c166 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον·] ]] C[c167 [ add[Τὸ κοράσιον,] C[σοὶ] P[λέγω,] C[ c168 [ P[ἔγειρε.] ]] ]] ]
-41 5 42 The girl got up at once and began to walk around (she was twelve years old). They were completely astonished at this.° c169 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀνέστη] S[τὸ κοράσιον] ]° c170 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεπάτει,] ]°° c171 → c170 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐτῶν δώδεκα.] ]° c172 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέστησαν] A[εὐθὺς] A[ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ.] ]
-41 5 43 He strictly ordered that no one should know about this, and told them to give her something to eat.° c173 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεστείλατο] C[αὐτοῖς] A[πολλὰ] ]°° c174 → c173 [ conj[ἵνα] S[μηδεὶς] P[γνοῖ] C[τοῦτο,] ]° c175 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[ c176 [ P[δοθῆναι] C[αὐτῇ] S[ c177 [ P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-41 6 1 【Rejection at Nazareth 】
Now Jesus left that place and came to his hometown, and his disciples followed him.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκεῖθεν,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ,] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθοῦσιν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 6 2 When the Sabbath came, he began to teach in the synagogue. Many who heard him were astonished, saying, “Where did he get these ideas? And what is this wisdom that has been given to him? What are these miracles that are done through his hands?°° c4 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[γενομένου] A[σαββάτου] ]° c5 → c3 [ P[ἤρξατο] C[ c6 [ P[διδάσκειν] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ·] ]] ]° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ] A[ c8 [ P[ἀκούοντες] ]] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[c9 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c10 → c7 [ A[Πόθεν] C[τούτῳ] S[ταῦτα,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίς] S[ἡ σοφία c12 [ P[ἡ δοθεῖσα] C[τούτῳ,] ]] ]° *c13 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται] C[ c14 [ A[διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ] P[γινόμεναι;] ]] ]
-41 6 3 Isn’t this the carpenter, the son of Mary and brother of James, Joses, Judas, and Simon? And aren’t his sisters here with us?” And so they took offense at him.° *c15 → c13 [ A[οὐχ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας καὶ ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωσῆτος καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Σίμωνος;] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] S[αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ὧδε] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς;] ]° c17 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσκανδαλίζοντο] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 6 4 Then Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown, and among his relatives, and in his own house.”° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[προφήτης] C[ἄτιμος] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 6 5 He was not able to do a miracle there, except to lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.° c21 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδύνατο] C[ c22 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ποιῆσαι] C[οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν,] ]] ]°° c23 → c21 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ c24 [ C[ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις] P[ἐπιθεὶς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]] P[ἐθεράπευσεν·] ]
-41 6 6 And he was amazed because of their unbelief. Then he went around among the villages and taught.° c25 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμαζεν] A[διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν.] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[Καὶ] P[περιῆγεν] A[τὰς κώμας] A[κύκλῳ] A[ c27 [ P[διδάσκων.] ]] ]
-41 6 7 【Sending Out the Twelve Apostles 】
Jesus called the twelve and began to send them out two by two. He gave them authority over the unclean spirits.° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκαλεῖται] C[τοὺς δώδεκα,] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c30 [ C[αὐτοὺς] P[ἀποστέλλειν] A[δύο δύο,] ]] ]° c31 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ἐξουσίαν τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων,] ]
-41 6 8 He instructed them to take nothing for the journey except a staff – no bread, no bag, no money in their belts –° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρήγγειλεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μηδὲν] P[αἴρωσιν] A[εἰς ὁδὸν] ]°°° c34 → c33 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ῥάβδον] A[μόνον,] ]°° c35 → c33 [ A[μὴ] C[ἄρτον,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ A[μὴ] C[πήραν,] ]°° c37 → c36 [ A[μὴ] A[εἰς τὴν ζώνην] C[χαλκόν,] ]
-41 6 9 and to put on sandals but not to wear two tunics.°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c39 [ P[ὑποδεδεμένους] ]σανδάλια,] ]°° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἐνδύσησθε] C[δύο χιτῶνας.] ]
-41 6 10 He said to them, “Wherever you enter a house, stay there until you leave the area.° c41 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c42 → c43 [ A[Ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[εἰσέλθητε] A[εἰς οἰκίαν,] ]° *c43 → c41 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[μένετε] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἐξέλθητε] A[ἐκεῖθεν.] ]
-41 6 11 If a place will not welcome you or listen to you, as you go out from there, shake the dust off your feet as a testimony against them.”° *c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς ἂν τόπος] A[μὴ] P[δέξηται] C[ὑμᾶς] ]° *c46 → c45 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ἀκούσωσιν] C[ὑμῶν,] ]° *c47 → c46 [ A[c48 [ P[ἐκπορευόμενοι] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]] P[ἐκτινάξατε] C[τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν] A[εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 6 12 So they went out and preached that all should repent.° c49 → c41 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c50 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἐκήρυξαν] ]°° c51 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μετανοῶσιν,] ]
-41 6 13 They cast out many demons and anointed many sick people with olive oil and healed them.° c52 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] C[δαιμόνια πολλὰ] P[ἐξέβαλλον,] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλειφον] A[ἐλαίῳ] C[πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεράπευον.] ]
-41 6 14 【The Death of John the Baptist】
Now King Herod heard this, for Jesus’ name had become known. Some were saying, “John the baptizer has been raised from the dead, and because of this, miraculous powers are at work in him.”° c55 → c54 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤκουσεν] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης,] ]° c56 → c55 [ C[φανερὸν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐγένετο] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] ]° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c58 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰωάννης c59 [ P[ὁ βαπτίζων] ]] P[ἐγήγερται] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]° *c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἐνεργοῦσιν] S[αἱ δυνάμεις] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]
-41 6 15 Others said, “He is Elijah.” Others said, “He is a prophet, like one of the prophets from the past.”° c61 → c57 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c62 → c61 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἠλίας] P[ἐστίν·] ]° c63 → c61 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] C[προφήτης] A[ὡς εἷς τῶν προφητῶν.] ]
-41 6 16 But when Herod heard this, he said, “John, whom I beheaded, has been raised!”° c65 → c63 [ A[c66 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἡρῴδης] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c67 → c65 [ C[Ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀπεκεφάλισα] C[Ἰωάννην,] ]° *c68 → c67 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἠγέρθη.] ]
-41 6 17 For Herod himself had sent men, arrested John, and bound him in prison on account of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife, because Herod had married her.° c69 → c65 [ S[Αὐτὸς conj[γὰρ] ὁ Ἡρῴδης] A[ c70 [ P[ἀποστείλας] ]] P[ἐκράτησεν] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην] ]° c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδησεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν φυλακῇ] A[διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] C[αὐτὴν] P[ἐγάμησεν·] ]
-41 6 18 For John had repeatedly told Herod, “It is not lawful for you to have your brother’s wife.”° c73 → c71 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] C[τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ] ]° *c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] P[ἔξεστίν] C[σοι] S[ c75 [ P[ἔχειν] C[τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου.] ]] ]
-41 6 19 So Herodias nursed a grudge against him and wanted to kill him. But she could not° c76 → c73 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] Ἡρῳδιὰς] P[ἐνεῖχεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤθελεν] C[ c78 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποκτεῖναι,] ]] ]° c79 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδύνατο·] ]
-41 6 20 because Herod stood in awe of John and protected him, since he knew that John was a righteous and holy man. When Herod heard him, he was thoroughly baffled, and yet he liked to listen to John.°° c80 → c79 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] Ἡρῴδης] P[ἐφοβεῖτο] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην,] A[ c81 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον,] ]] ]°° c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνετήρει] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c84 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[αὐτοῦ] ]] A[πολλὰ] P[ἠπόρει,] ]°° c85 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἡδέως] C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἤκουεν.] ]
-41 6 21
But a suitable day came, when Herod gave a banquet on his birthday for his court officials, military commanders, and leaders of Galilee.°° c86 → c79 [ conj[Καὶ] P[γενομένης] S[ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου] ]°°° c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτε] S[Ἡρῴδης] A[τοῖς γενεσίοις αὐτοῦ] C[δεῖπνον] P[ἐποίησεν] C[τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]
-41 6 22 When his daughter Herodias came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his dinner guests. The king said to the girl, “Ask me for whatever you want and I will give it to you.”°° c88 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελθούσης] C[τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἡρῳδιάδος] ]°° c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὀρχησαμένης] ]° c90 → c79 [ P[ἤρεσεν] C[τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοῖς συνανακειμένοις,] ]] ]° c92 → c90 [ P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] C[τῷ κορασίῳ·] ]° *c93 → c92 [ P[Αἴτησόν] C[με] C[ c94 [ C[ὃ ἐὰν] P[θέλῃς,] ]] ]° *c95 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[σοι·] ]
-41 6 23 He swore to her, “Whatever you ask I will give you, up to half my kingdom.”° c96 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤμοσεν] C[αὐτῇ] A[πολλά·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ C[Ὅ τι ἐάν] C[με] P[αἰτήσῃς] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[δώσω] C[σοι] A[ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου.] ]
-41 6 24 So she went out and said to her mother, “What should I ask for?” Her mother said, “The head of John the baptizer.”° c99 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c100 [ P[ἐξελθοῦσα] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς·] ]° *c101 → c99 [ C[Τί] P[αἰτήσωμαι;] ]° c102 → c99 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ C[Τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου c104 [ P[τοῦ βαπτίζοντος.] ]] ]
-41 6 25 Immediately she hurried back to the king and made her request: “I want the head of John the Baptist on a platter immediately.”° c105 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c106 [ P[εἰσελθοῦσα] A[εὐθὺς] A[μετὰ σπουδῆς] A[πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα] ]] P[ᾐτήσατο] A[c107 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c108 → c105 [ P[Θέλω] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐξαυτῆς] P[δῷς] C[μοι] A[ἐπὶ πίνακι] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ.] ]
-41 6 26 Although it grieved the king deeply, he did not want to reject her request because of his oath and his guests.° c110 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c111 [ C[περίλυπος] P[γενόμενος] ]] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] A[διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶc112 [ P[τοὺς ἀνακειμένους] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἠθέλησεν] C[c113 [ P[ἀθετῆσαι] C[αὐτήν·] ]] ]
-41 6 27 So the king sent an executioner at once to bring John’s head, and he went and beheaded John in prison.° c114 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c115 [ P[ἀποστείλας] C[σπεκουλάτορα] ]] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς] P[ἐπέταξεν] C[c116 [ P[ἐνέγκαι] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]° c117 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c118 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[ἀπεκεφάλισεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ] ]
-41 6 28 He brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother.° c119 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνεγκεν] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ πίνακι] ]° c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτὴν] C[τῷ κορασίῳ,] ]° c121 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ κοράσιον] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτὴν] C[τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς.] ]
-41 6 29 When John’s disciples heard this, they came and took his body and placed it in a tomb.° c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c123 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἦλθον] ]° c124 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦραν] C[τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ] ]° c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκαν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐν μνημείῳ.] ]
-41 6 30 【The Feeding of the Five Thousand】
Then the apostles gathered around Jesus and told him everything they had done and taught.° c126 → c125 [ conj[Καὶ] P[συνάγονται] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]° c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[πάντα c128 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησαν] ]c129 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὅσα] P[ἐδίδαξαν.] ]] ]
-41 6 31 He said to them, “Come with me privately to an isolated place and rest a while” (for many were coming and going, and there was no time to eat).° c130 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ P[Δεῦτε] S[ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] A[εἰς ἔρημον τόπον] ]° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναπαύσασθε] A[ὀλίγον.] ]° c133 → c130 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] S[ c134 [ P[οἱ ἐρχόμενοι] ]c135 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἱ ὑπάγοντες] ]] C[πολλοί,] ]° c136 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c137 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[φαγεῖν] ]] P[εὐκαίρουν.] ]
-41 6 32 So they went away by themselves in a boat to some remote place.° c138 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] A[εἰς ἔρημον τόπον] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν.] ]
-41 6 33 But many saw them leaving and recognized them, and they hurried on foot from all the towns and arrived there ahead of them.° c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[αὐτοὺς c140 [ P[ὑπάγοντας] ]] ]° c141 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέγνωσαν] S[πολλοί,] ]° c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[πεζῇ] A[ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων] P[συνέδραμον] A[ἐκεῖ] ]° c143 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] P[προῆλθον] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-41 6 34 As Jesus came ashore he saw the large crowd and he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he taught them many things.° c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c145 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[πολὺν ὄχλον,] ]° c146 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσπλαγχνίσθη] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ]°° c147 → c146 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦσαν] A[ὡς πρόβατα c148 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχοντα] C[ποιμένα,] ]] ]° c149 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c150 [ P[διδάσκειν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[πολλά.] ]] ]
-41 6 35
When it was already late, his disciples came to him and said, “This is an isolated place and it is already very late.°° c151 → c152 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἤδη] S[ὥρας] C[πολλῆς] P[γενομένης] ]° c152 → c149 [ A[c153 [ P[προσελθόντες] C[αὐτῷ] ]] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c154 → c151 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἔρημός] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ τόπος,] ]° *c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἤδη] S[ὥρα] C[πολλή·] ]
-41 6 36 Send them away so that they can go into the surrounding countryside and villages and buy something for themselves to eat.”° *c156 → c155 [ P[ἀπόλυσον] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° *c157 → c156 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c158 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] A[εἰς τοὺς κύκλῳ ἀγροὺς καὶ κώμας] ]] P[ἀγοράσωσιν] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[c159 [ C[τί] P[φάγωσιν.] ]] ]
-41 6 37 But he answered them, “You give them something to eat.” And they said, “Should we go and buy bread for two hundred silver coins and give it to them to eat?”° c160 → c152 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c161 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c162 → c160 [ P[Δότε] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c163 [ P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]° c164 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c165 → c164 [ A[c166 [ P[Ἀπελθόντες] ]] P[ἀγοράσωμεν] C[δηναρίων διακοσίων ἄρτους] ]° *c167 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσομεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c168 [ P[φαγεῖν;] ]] ]
-41 6 38 He said to them, “How many loaves do you have? Go and see.” When they found out, they said, “Five – and two fish.”° c169 → c164 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c170 → c169 [ C[Πόσους ἄρτους] P[ἔχετε;] ]° *c171 → c170 [ P[ὑπάγετε] ]° *c172 → c171 [ P[ἴδετε.] ]° c173 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c174 [ P[γνόντες] ]] P[λέγουσιν·] ]° *c175 → c173 [ C[Πέντε, καὶ δύο ἰχθύας.] ]
-41 6 39 Then he directed them all to sit down in groups on the green grass.° c176 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέταξεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c177 [ P[ἀνακλῖναι] C[πάντας] A[συμπόσια συμπόσια] A[ἐπὶ τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ.] ]] ]
-41 6 40 So they reclined in groups of hundreds and fifties.° c178 → c176 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέπεσαν] A[πρασιαὶ πρασιαὶ] A[κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ κατὰ πεντήκοντα.] ]
-41 6 41 He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to serve the people, and he divided the two fish among them all.° c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c180 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας] ]] A[c181 [ P[ἀναβλέψας] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] P[εὐλόγησεν] ]° c182 → c179 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέκλασεν] C[τοὺς ἄρτους] ]° c183 → c182 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] ]°° c184 → c183 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παρατιθῶσιν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c185 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας] P[ἐμέρισεν] C[πᾶσιν.] ]
-41 6 42 They all ate and were satisfied,° c186 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔφαγον] S[πάντες] ]° c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχορτάσθησαν·] ]
-41 6 43 and they picked up the broken pieces and fish that were left over, twelve baskets full.° c188 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦραν] C[κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων.] ]
-41 6 44 Now there were five thousand men who ate the bread.° c189 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦσαν] S[ c190 [ P[οἱ φαγόντες] C[τοὺς ἄρτους] ]] C[πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες.] ]
-41 6 45 【Walking on Water 】
Immediately Jesus made his disciples get into the boat and go on ahead to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he dispersed the crowd.° c191 → c189 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἠνάγκασεν] C[ c192 [ S[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] P[ἐμβῆναι] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] ]c193 [ conj[καὶ] P[προάγειν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν] A[πρὸς Βηθσαϊδάν,] ]] ]°° c194 → c191 [ A[ἕως] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἀπολύει] C[τὸν ὄχλον.] ]
-41 6 46 After saying goodbye to them, he went to the mountain to pray.° c195 → c191 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c196 [ P[ἀποταξάμενος] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] A[c197 [ P[προσεύξασθαι.] ]] ]
-41 6 47 When evening came, the boat was in the middle of the sea and he was alone on the land.°° c198 → c199 [ conj[Καὶ] P[γενομένης] S[ὀψίας] ]° c199 → c195 [ P[ἦν] S[τὸ πλοῖον] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης,] ]° c200 → c199 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[μόνος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]
-41 6 48 He saw them straining at the oars, because the wind was against them. As the night was ending, he came to them walking on the sea, for he wanted to pass by them.°° c201 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c202 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτοὺς c203 [ P[βασανιζομένους] A[ c204 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἐλαύνειν,] ]] ]] ]] ]°°° c205 → c201 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ ἄνεμος] C[ἐναντίος αὐτοῖς,] ]° c206 → c200 [ A[περὶ τετάρτην φυλακὴν τῆς νυκτὸς] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[ c207 [ P[περιπατῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης·] ]] ]° c208 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤθελεν] C[ c209 [ P[παρελθεῖν] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-41 6 49 When they saw him walking on the water they thought he was a ghost. They cried out,° c210 → c208 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c211 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν c212 [ A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης] P[περιπατοῦντα] ]] ]] P[ἔδοξαν] ]°° c213 → c210 [ conj[ὅτι] C[φάντασμά] P[ἐστιν] ]° c214 → c210 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέκραξαν,] ]
-41 6 50 for they all saw him and were terrified. But immediately he spoke to them: “Have courage! It is I. Do not be afraid.”° c215 → c214 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὸν] P[εἶδον] ]° c216 → c215 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐταράχθησαν.] ]° c217 → c216 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]° c218 → c217 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c219 → c218 [ P[Θαρσεῖτε,] ]° *c220 → c219 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]° *c221 → c220 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε.] ]
-41 6 51 Then he went up with them into the boat, and the wind ceased. They were completely astonished,° c222 → c218 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβη] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον,] ]° c223 → c222 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκόπασεν] S[ὁ ἄνεμος.] ]° c224 → c223 [ conj[καὶ] A[λίαν] A[ἐκ περισσοῦ] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] P[ἐξίσταντο,] ]
-41 6 52 because they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts were hardened.° c225 → c224 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[συνῆκαν] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις,] ]° c226 → c225 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἦν] S[αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία] C[ c227 [ P[πεπωρωμένη.] ]] ]
-41 6 53 【Healing the Sick 】
After they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret and anchored there.° c228 → c226 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c229 [ P[διαπεράσαντες] ]] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Γεννησαρὲτ] ]° c230 → c228 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσωρμίσθησαν.] ]
-41 6 54 As they got out of the boat, people immediately recognized Jesus.°° c231 → c232 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξελθόντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου] ]
° c232 → c230 [ A[εὐθὺς] A[ c233 [ P[ἐπιγνόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[περιέδραμον] A[ὅλην τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην] ]
-41 6 55 They ran through that whole region and began to bring the sick on mats to wherever he was rumored to be.° c234 → c232 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c235 [ A[ἐπὶ τοῖς κραβάττοις] C[ c236 [ P[τοὺς A[κακῶς] ἔχοντας] ]] P[περιφέρειν] ]] ]°° c237 → c234 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἤκουον] ]°°° c238 → c237 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-41 6 56 And wherever he would go – into villages, towns, or countryside – they would place the sick in the marketplaces, and would ask him if they could just touch the edge of his cloak, and all who touched it were healed.°° c239 → c240 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὅπου] A[ἂν] P[εἰσεπορεύετο] A[εἰς κώμας ἢ εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς ἀγροὺς] ]° c240 → c234 [ A[ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς] P[ἐτίθεσαν] C[ c241 [ P[τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας,] ]] ]° c242 → c240 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλουν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c243 → c242 [ conj[ἵνα] A[κἂν] C[τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ] P[ἅψωνται·] ]° c244 → c242 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c245 [ S[ὅσοι] A[ἂν] P[ἥψαντο] C[αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐσῴζοντο.] ]
-41 7 1 【Breaking Human Traditions 】
Now the Pharisees and some of the experts in the law who came from Jerusalem gathered around him.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[συνάγονται] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων c2 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων] ]] ]
-41 7 2 And they saw that some of Jesus’ disciples ate their bread with unclean hands, that is, unwashed.°° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδόντες] C[τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ]°°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κοιναῖς χερσίν, c5 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[ἀνίπτοις,] ]] P[ἐσθίουσιν] C[τοὺς ἄρτους—] ]
-41 7 3 (For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they perform a ritual washing, holding fast to the tradition of the elders.°°° c6 → c4 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] Φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] gap[ c7 → c6 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] A[πυγμῇ] P[νίψωνται] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσθίουσιν,] A[c8 [ P[κρατοῦντες] C[τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων,] ]] ]
-41 7 4 And when they come from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they wash. They hold fast to many other traditions: the washing of cups, pots, kettles, and dining couches.)°° c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀγορᾶς] gap[ °°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[βαπτίσωνται] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσθίουσιν,] ]°° c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλα πολλά P[ἐστιν] S[ c12 [ C[ἃ] P[παρέλαβον] A[ c13 [ P[κρατεῖν,] ]] ]] βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων καὶ κλινῶν—] ]
-41 7 5 The Pharisees and the experts in the law asked him, “Why do your disciples not live according to the tradition of the elders, but eat with unwashed hands?”° c14 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπερωτῶσιν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ A[Διὰ τί] A[οὐ] P[περιπατοῦσιν] S[οἱ μαθηταί σου] A[κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων,] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κοιναῖς χερσὶν] P[ἐσθίουσιν] C[τὸν ἄρτον;] ]
-41 7 6 He said to them, “Isaiah prophesied correctly about you hypocrites, as it is written:
‘This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.° c17 → c14 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ A[Καλῶς] P[ἐπροφήτευσεν] S[Ἠσαΐας] A[περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν,] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ conj[ὡς] P[γέγραπται] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς] A[τοῖς χείλεσίν] C[με] P[τιμᾷ,] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] καρδία αὐτῶν] A[πόρρω] P[ἀπέχει] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ·] ]
-41 7 7 They worship me in vain,
teaching as doctrine the commandments of men.’°° *c22 → c21 [ A[μάτην] conj[δὲ] P[σέβονταί] C[με,] A[ c23 [ P[διδάσκοντες] C[διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων·] ]] ]
-41 7 8
Having no regard for the command of God, you hold fast to human tradition.”° *c24 → c18 [ A[c25 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[κρατεῖτε] C[τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-41 7 9 He also said to them, “You neatly reject the commandment of God in order to set up your tradition.° c26 → c17 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ A[Καλῶς] P[ἀθετεῖτε] C[τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν] P[στήσητε·] ]
-41 7 10 For Moses said, ‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and, ‘Whoever insults his father or mother must be put to death.’° *c29 → c27 [ S[Μωϋσῆς] conj[γὰρ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ P[Τίμα] C[τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καί·] S[ c32 [ P[Ὁ κακολογῶν] C[πατέρα ἢ μητέρα] ]] A[θανάτῳ] P[τελευτάτω·] ]
-41 7 11 But you say that if anyone tells his father or mother, ‘Whatever help you would have received from me is corban’ (that is, a gift for God),° *c33 → c29 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[λέγετε·] ]°° *c34 → c35 [ conj[Ἐὰν] P[εἴπῃ] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί·] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ C[Κορβᾶν, c36 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[Δῶρον,] ]] S[c37 [ C[ὃ ἐὰν] A[ἐξ ἐμοῦ] P[ὠφεληθῇς,] ]] ]
-41 7 12 then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or mother.° *c38 → c33 [ A[οὐκέτι] P[ἀφίετε] C[αὐτὸν] C[ c39 [ C[οὐδὲν] P[ποιῆσαι] C[τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί,] ]] A[
-41 7 13 Thus you nullify the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down. And you do many things like this.”c40 [ P[ἀκυροῦντες] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν c41 [ C[ᾗ] P[παρεδώκατε·] ]] ]] ]° *c42 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ] P[ποιεῖτε.] ]
-41 7 14
Then he called the crowd again and said to them, “Listen to me, everyone, and understand.° c43 → c26 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] A[πάλιν] C[τὸν ὄχλον] ]] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c45 → c43 [ P[Ἀκούσατέ] C[μου] S[πάντες] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[σύνετε.] ]
-41 7 15 There is nothing outside of a person that can defile him by going into him. Rather, it is what comes out of a person that defiles him.”° *c47 → c46 [ S[οὐδέν P[ἐστιν] ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c48 [ P[εἰσπορευόμενον] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] C[c49 [ S[ὃ] P[δύναται] C[ c50 [ P[κοινῶσαι] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]] ]° *c51 → c47 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[ c52 [ P[τὰ A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] ἐκπορευόμενά] ]] P[ἐστιν] C[c53 [ P[τὰ κοινοῦντα] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]] ]
-41 7 17
Now when Jesus had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about the parable.°° c54 → c55 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς οἶκον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου,] ]° c55 → c43 [ P[ἐπηρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν παραβολήν.] ]
-41 7 18 He said to them, “Are you so foolish? Don’t you understand that whatever goes into a person from outside cannot defile him?° c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ A[Οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ἀσύνετοί] P[ἐστε;] ]° *c58 → c57 [ A[οὐ] P[νοεῖτε] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c60 [ P[πᾶν τὸ A[ἔξωθεν] εἰσπορευόμενον] A[εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[c61 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[κοινῶσαι,] ]] ]
-41 7 19 For it does not enter his heart but his stomach, and then goes out into the sewer.” (This means all foods are clean.)°°° *c62 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσπορεύεται] A[αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν,] ]°° *c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα] P[ἐκπορεύεται;—] ]°° c64 → c56 [ P[καθαρίζων] C[πάντα τὰ βρώματα.] ]
-41 7 20 He said, “What comes out of a person defiles him.° c65 → c56 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] ]° *c66 → c65 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c67 [ P[Τὸ A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] ἐκπορευόμενον] ]] ]° *c68 → c66 [ S[ἐκεῖνο] P[κοινοῖ] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον·] ]
-41 7 21 For from within, out of the human heart, come evil ideas, sexual immorality, theft, murder,° *c69 → c68 [ A[ἔσωθεν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων] S[οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ P[ἐκπορεύονται,] πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, φόνοι, μοιχεῖαι, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη·] ]
-41 7 22 adultery, greed, evil, deceit, debauchery, envy, slander, pride, and folly.
-41 7 23 All these evils come from within and defile a person.”° *c70 → c69 [ S[πάντα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ] A[ἔσωθεν] P[ἐκπορεύεται] ]° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[κοινοῖ] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-41 7 24 【A Syrophoenician Woman’s Faith 】
After Jesus left there, he went to the region of Tyre. When he went into a house, he did not want anyone to know, but he was not able to escape notice.° c72 → c65 [ A[Ἐκεῖθεν] conj[δὲ] A[ c73 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὰ ὅρια Τύρου.] ]° c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c75 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς οἰκίαν] ]] C[οὐδένα] P[ἤθελεν] C[c76 [ P[γνῶναι,] ]] ]° c77 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθη] C[ c78 [ P[λαθεῖν·] ]] ]
-41 7 25 Instead, a woman whose young daughter had an unclean spirit immediately heard about him and came and fell at his feet.° c79 → c77 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c80 [ P[ἀκούσασα] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]] S[γυνὴc81 [ S[ἧς P[εἶχεν] τὸ θυγάτριον αὐτῆς] C[πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον,] ]] A[c82 [ P[ἐλθοῦσα] ]] P[προσέπεσεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ·] ]
-41 7 26 The woman was a Greek, of Syrophoenician origin. She asked him to cast the demon out of her daughter.° c83 → c79 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] γυνὴ] P[ἦν] C[Ἑλληνίς, Συροφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει·] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτα] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὸ δαιμόνιον] P[ἐκβάλῃ] A[ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς.] ]
-41 7 27 He said to her, “Let the children be satisfied first, for it is not right to take the children’s bread and to throw it to the dogs.”° c86 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ P[Ἄφες] A[πρῶτον] C[ c88 [ P[χορτασθῆναι] S[τὰ τέκνα,] ]] ]° *c89 → c87 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[καλὸν] S[ c90 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς κυναρίοις] P[βαλεῖν.] ]] ]
-41 7 28 She answered, “Yes, Lord, but even the dogs under the table eat the children’s crumbs.”° c92 → c86 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] ]° c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης] P[ἐσθίουσιν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων.] ]
-41 7 29 Then he said to her, “Because you said this, you may go. The demon has left your daughter.”° c95 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον] P[ὕπαγε,] ]° *c97 → c96 [ P[ἐξελήλυθεν] A[ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου] S[τὸ δαιμόνιον.] ]
-41 7 30 She went home and found the child lying on the bed, and the demon gone.° c98 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c99 [ P[ἀπελθοῦσα] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς] ]] P[εὗρεν] C[τὸ παιδίονc100 [ P[βεβλημένον] A[ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην] ]καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιονc101 [ P[ἐξεληλυθός.] ]] ]
-41 7 31 【Healing a Deaf Mute 】
Then Jesus went out again from the region of Tyre and came through Sidon to the Sea of Galilee in the region of the Decapolis.° c102 → c98 [ conj[Καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[ c103 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων Τύρου] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[διὰ Σιδῶνος] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων Δεκαπόλεως.] ]
-41 7 32 They brought to him a deaf man who had difficulty speaking, and they asked him to place his hands on him.° c104 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[κωφὸν καὶ μογιλάλον,] ]° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλοῦσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c106 → c105 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπιθῇ] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὴν χεῖρα.] ]
-41 7 33 After Jesus took him aside privately, away from the crowd, he put his fingers in the man’s ears, and after spitting, he touched his tongue.° c107 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c108 [ P[ἀπολαβόμενος] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] ]] P[ἔβαλεν] C[τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ] ]° c109 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c110 [ P[πτύσας] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ,] ]
-41 7 34 Then he looked up to heaven and said with a sigh, “Ephphatha” (that is, “Be opened”).° c111 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c112 [ P[ἀναβλέψας] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] P[ἐστέναξεν,] ]° c113 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c114 → c113 [ S[Εφφαθα,] ]°° c115 → c114 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[Διανοίχθητι·] ]
-41 7 35 And immediately the man’s ears were opened, his tongue loosened, and he spoke plainly.° c116 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἠνοίγησαν] S[αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί,] ]° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλύθη] S[ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ,] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλει] A[ὀρθῶς·] ]
-41 7 36 Jesus ordered them not to tell anyone. But as much as he ordered them not to do this, they proclaimed it all the more.° c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεστείλατο] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c120 → c119 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μηδενὶ] P[λέγωσιν·] ]°° c121 → c122 [ C[ὅσον] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς] P[διεστέλλετο,] ]° c122 → c119 [ S[αὐτοὶ] A[μᾶλλον περισσότερον] P[ἐκήρυσσον.] ]
-41 7 37 People were completely astounded and said, “He has done everything well. He even makes the deaf hear and the mute speak.”° c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπερπερισσῶς] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[ c124 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c125 → c123 [ A[Καλῶς] C[πάντα] P[πεποίηκεν,] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c127 [ S[τοὺς κωφοὺς] P[ἀκούειν] ]P[ποιεῖ] c128 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοὺς ἀλάλους] P[λαλεῖν.] ]] ]
-41 8 1 【The Feeding of the Four Thousand 】
In those days there was another large crowd with nothing to eat. So Jesus called his disciples and said to them,°° c1 → c4 [ A[Ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις] A[πάλιν] S[πολλοῦ ὄχλου] P[ὄντος] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἐχόντων] C[ c3 [ C[τί] P[φάγωσιν,] ]] ]° c4 [ A[c5 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]
-41 8 2 “I have compassion on the crowd, because they have already been here with me three days, and they have nothing to eat.° *c6 → c4 [ P[Σπλαγχνίζομαι] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] A[ἡμέραι τρεῖς] P[προσμένουσίν] A[μοι] ]°° *c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[ c9 [ C[τί] P[φάγωσιν·] ]] ]
-41 8 3 If I send them home hungry, they will faint on the way, and some of them have come from a great distance.”°° *c10 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀπολύσω] C[αὐτοὺς] A[νήστεις] A[εἰς οἶκον αὐτῶν,] ]° *c11 → c6 [ P[ἐκλυθήσονται] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καί] S[τινες αὐτῶν] A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[ἥκασιν.] ]
-41 8 4 His disciples answered him, “Where can someone get enough bread in this desolate place to satisfy these people?”° c13 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c15 [ A[Πόθεν] C[τούτους] A[ὧδε] P[χορτάσαι] A[ἄρτων] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐρημίας;] ]P[δυνήσεταί] S[τις] ] ]
-41 8 5 He asked them, “How many loaves do you have?” They replied, “Seven.”° c16 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτα] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ C[Πόσους P[ἔχετε] ἄρτους;] ]° c18 → c16 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ C[Ἑπτά.] ]
-41 8 6 Then he directed the crowd to sit down on the ground. After he took the seven loaves and gave thanks, he broke them and began giving them to the disciples to serve. So they served the crowd.° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραγγέλλει] C[τῷ ὄχλῳ] C[ c21 [ P[ἀναπεσεῖν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·] ]] ]° c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c23 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους] ]c24 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[ἔκλασεν] ]° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παρατιθῶσιν] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέθηκαν] C[τῷ ὄχλῳ.] ]
-41 8 7 They also had a few small fish. After giving thanks for these, he told them to serve these as well.° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶχον] C[ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα·] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[εὐλογήσας] C[αὐτὰ] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ταῦτα] P[παρατιθέναι.] ]] ]
-41 8 8 Everyone ate and was satisfied, and they picked up the broken pieces left over, seven baskets full.° c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔφαγον] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχορτάσθησαν,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦραν] C[περισσεύματα κλασμάτων] A[ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας.] ]
-41 8 9 There were about four thousand who ate. Then he dismissed them.° c35 → c34 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] A[ὡς τετρακισχίλιοι.] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέλυσεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-41 8 10 Immediately he got into a boat with his disciples and went to the district of Dalmanutha.° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c38 [ P[ἐμβὰς] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά.] ]
-41 8 11 【The Demand for a Sign 】
Then the Pharisees came and began to argue with Jesus, asking for a sign from heaven to test him.° c39 → c37 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθον] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c41 [ P[συζητεῖν] C[αὐτῷ,] A[ c42 [ P[ζητοῦντες] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]] A[c43 [ P[πειράζοντες] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]] ]
-41 8 12 Sighing deeply in his spirit he said, “Why does this generation look for a sign? I tell you the truth, no sign will be given to this generation.”° c44 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c45 [ P[ἀναστενάξας] A[τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c46 → c44 [ A[Τί] S[ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη] P[ζητεῖ] C[σημεῖον;] ]° *c47 → c46 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ conj[εἰ] P[δοθήσεται] C[τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ] S[σημεῖον.] ]
-41 8 13 Then he left them, got back into the boat, and went to the other side.° c49 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c50 [ P[ἀφεὶς] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] A[c51 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐμβὰς] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν.] ]
-41 8 14 【The Yeast of the Pharisees and Herod 】
Now they had forgotten to take bread, except for one loaf they had with them in the boat.° c52 → c49 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐπελάθοντο] C[ c53 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[ἄρτους,] ]] ]°° c54 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ἕνα ἄρτον] ]° c55 → c52 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἶχον] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν] A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ.] ]
-41 8 15 And Jesus ordered them, “Watch out! Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod!”° c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεστέλλετο] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c57 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c58 → c56 [ P[Ὁρᾶτε,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ P[βλέπετε] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης Ἡρῴδου.] ]
-41 8 16 So they began to discuss with one another about having no bread.° c60 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[διελογίζοντο] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἄρτους] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν.] ]
-41 8 17 When he learned of this, Jesus said to them, “Why are you arguing about having no bread? Do you still not see or understand? Have your hearts been hardened?° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c63 [ P[γνοὺς] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c64 → c62 [ A[Τί] P[διαλογίζεσθε] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἄρτους] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε;] ]° *c66 → c64 [ A[οὔπω] P[νοεῖτε] ]° *c67 → c66 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[συνίετε;] ]° *c68 → c67 [ C[c69 [ P[πεπωρωμένην] ]P[ἔχετε] τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν;] ]
-41 8 18 Though you have eyes, don’t you see? And though you have ears, can’t you hear? Don’t you remember?° *c70 → c68 [ A[c71 [ C[ὀφθαλμοὺς] P[ἔχοντες] ]] A[οὐ] P[βλέπετε] ]° *c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c73 [ C[ὦτα] P[ἔχοντες] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούετε;] ]° *c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μνημονεύετε] ]
-41 8 19 When I broke the five loaves for the five thousand, how many baskets full of pieces did you pick up?” They replied, “Twelve.”°° *c75 → c76 [ conj[ὅτε] C[τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους] P[ἔκλασα] A[εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους,] ]° *c76 → c74 [ C[πόσους κοφίνους κλασμάτων πλήρεις] P[ἤρατε;] ]° c77 → c62 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ C[Δώδεκα.] ]
-41 8 20 “When I broke the seven loaves for the four thousand, how many baskets full of pieces did you pick up?” They replied, “Seven.”°° *c79 → c80 [ conj[ὅτε] C[τοὺς ἑπτὰ] A[εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους,] ]° *c80 → c78 [ C[πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων] P[ἤρατε;] ]° c81 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ C[Ἑπτά.] ]
-41 8 21 Then he said to them, “Do you still not understand?”° c83 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ A[Οὔπω] P[συνίετε;] ]
-41 8 22 【A Two-stage Healing】
Then they came to Bethsaida. They brought a blind man to Jesus and asked him to touch him.° c85 → c83 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[εἰς Βηθσαϊδάν.] ]° c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τυφλὸν] ]° c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλοῦσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c88 → c87 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἅψηται.] ]
-41 8 23 He took the blind man by the hand and brought him outside of the village. Then he spit on his eyes, placed his hands on his eyes and asked, “Do you see anything?”° c89 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c90 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενος] C[τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ] ]] P[ἐξήνεγκεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω τῆς κώμης,] ]° c91 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c92 [ P[πτύσας] A[εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ,] ]] A[c93 [ P[ἐπιθεὶς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] C[αὐτῷ,] ]] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτόν·] ]°° *c94 → c91 [ conj[Εἴ] C[τι] P[βλέπεις;] ]
-41 8 24 Regaining his sight he said, “I see people, but they look like trees walking.”° c95 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c96 [ P[ἀναβλέψας] ]] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c97 → c95 [ P[Βλέπω] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c99 [ A[ὡς δένδρα] P[περιπατοῦντας.] ]P[ὁρῶ] ] ]
-41 8 25 Then Jesus placed his hands on the man’s eyes again. And he opened his eyes, his sight was restored, and he saw everything clearly.° c100 → c95 [ A[εἶτα] A[πάλιν] P[ἐπέθηκεν] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ,] ]° c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[διέβλεψεν] ]° c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκατέστη] ]° c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνέβλεπεν] A[τηλαυγῶς] C[ἅπαντα.] ]
-41 8 26 Jesus sent him home, saying, “Do not even go into the village.”° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ] A[ c105 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c106 → c104 [ A[Μηδὲ] A[εἰς τὴν κώμην] P[εἰσέλθῃς.] ]
-41 8 27 【Peter’s Confession 】
Then Jesus and his disciples went to the villages of Caesarea Philippi. On the way he asked his disciples, “Who do people say that I am?”° c107 → c104 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὰς κώμας Καισαρείας τῆς Φιλίππου·] ]° c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] A[ c109 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c110 → c108 [ C[c111 [ C[Τίνα] S[με] P[εἶναι;] ]P[λέγουσιν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] ] ]
-41 8 28 They said, “John the Baptist, others say Elijah, and still others, one of the prophets.”° c112 → c108 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c113 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c114 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν,] ]° *c115 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλοι] ]° *c116 → c115 [ C[Ἠλίαν,] ]° *c117 → c115 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] ]° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ὅτι] C[εἷς τῶν προφητῶν.] ]
-41 8 29 He asked them, “But who do you say that I am?” Peter answered him, “You are the Christ.”° c119 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[ c121 [ C[τίνα] S[με] P[εἶναι;] ]P[λέγετε] ] ]° c122 → c119 [ A[c123 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c124 → c122 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστός.] ]
-41 8 30 Then he warned them not to tell anyone about him.° c125 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c126 → c125 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μηδενὶ] P[λέγωσιν] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 8 31 【First Prediction of Jesus’ Death and Resurrection 】
Then Jesus began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and after three days rise again.° c127 → c125 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c128 [ P[διδάσκειν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] ]°° c129 → c127 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δεῖ] S[ c130 [ S[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[πολλὰ] P[παθεῖν] ]c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι] A[ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων] ]c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτανθῆναι] ]c133 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας] P[ἀναστῆναι·] ]] ]
-41 8 32 He spoke openly about this. So Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him.° c134 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] A[παρρησίᾳ] C[τὸν λόγον] P[ἐλάλει.] ]° c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c136 [ P[προσλαβόμενος] C[αὐτὸν] ]S[ὁ Πέτρος] ] P[ἤρξατο] C[c137 [ P[ἐπιτιμᾶν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-41 8 33 But after turning and looking at his disciples, he rebuked Peter and said, “Get behind me, Satan. You are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s.”° c138 → c135 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c139 [ P[ἐπιστραφεὶς] ]c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[Πέτρῳ] ]° c141 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ P[Ὕπαγε] A[ὀπίσω μου,] add[Σατανᾶ,] ]°° *c143 → c142 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[φρονεῖς] C[τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c144 → c143 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-41 8 34 【Following Jesus 】
Then Jesus called the crowd, along with his disciples, and said to them, “If anyone wants to become my follower, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me.° c145 → c141 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c146 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τὸν ὄχλον] A[σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c147 → c149 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[θέλει] C[ c148 [ A[ὀπίσω μου] P[ἀκολουθεῖν,] ]] ]° *c149 → c145 [ P[ἀπαρνησάσθω] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]° *c150 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀράτω] C[τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ] ]° *c151 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθείτω] C[μοι.] ]
-41 8 35 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life because of me and because of the gospel will save it.° *c152 → c151 [ S[c153 [ S[ὃς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c154 [ C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[σῶσαι] ]] ]] P[ἀπολέσει] C[αὐτήν·] ]° *c155 → c152 [ S[c156 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολέσει] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] ]] P[σώσει] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-41 8 36 For what benefit is it for a person to gain the whole world, yet forfeit his life?° *c157 → c155 [ C[τί] conj[γὰρ] P[ὠφελεῖ] S[ c158 [ S[ἄνθρωπον] P[κερδῆσαι] C[τὸν κόσμον ὅλον] ]c159 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζημιωθῆναι] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ;] ]] ]
-41 8 37 What can a person give in exchange for his life?° *c160 → c157 [ C[τί] conj[γὰρ] P[δοῖ] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ;] ]
-41 8 38 For if anyone is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.”° *c161 → c160 [ S[ὃς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐὰν] P[ἐπαισχυνθῇ] C[με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους] A[ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ,] ]° *c162 → c161 [ A[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἐπαισχυνθήσεται] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° *c163 → c162 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] A[ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων.] ]
-41 9 1 And he said to them, “I tell you the truth, there are some standing here who will not experience death before they see the kingdom of God come with power.”° c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c3 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσίν] S[τινες c4 [ A[ὧδε] P[τῶν ἑστηκότων] ]] C[c5 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γεύσωνται] C[θανάτου] ]] ]°° *c6 → c3 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἴδωσιν] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ c7 [ P[ἐληλυθυῖαν] A[ἐν δυνάμει.] ]] ]
-41 9 2 【The Transfiguration 】
Six days later Jesus took with him Peter, James, and John and led them alone up a high mountain privately. And he was transfigured before them,° c8 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μετὰ ἡμέρας ἓξ] P[παραλαμβάνει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναφέρει] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] A[μόνους.] ]° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετεμορφώθη] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν,] ]
-41 9 3 and his clothes became radiantly white, more so than any launderer in the world could bleach them.° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] P[ἐγένετο] C[ c12 [ P[στίλβοντα] ]λευκὰ λίαν] ]°° c13 → c11 [ A[οἷα] S[γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] A[ c14 [ A[οὕτως] P[λευκᾶναι.] ]] ]
-41 9 4 Then Elijah appeared before them along with Moses, and they were talking with Jesus.° c15 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤφθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[Ἠλίας] A[σὺν Μωϋσεῖ,] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c17 [ P[συλλαλοῦντες] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]
-41 9 5 So Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three shelters – one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”° c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c19 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]° *c20 → c18 [ add[Ῥαββί,] C[καλόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c21 [ S[ἡμᾶς] A[ὧδε] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° *c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσωμεν] C[τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν.] ]
-41 9 6 (For they were afraid, and he did not know what to say.)°° c23 → c18 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ᾔδει] C[ c24 [ C[τί] P[ἀποκριθῇ,] ]] ]°° c25 → c23 [ C[ἔκφοβοι] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐγένοντο.] ]
-41 9 7 Then a cloud overshadowed them, and a voice came from the cloud, “This is my one dear Son. Listen to him!”° c26 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[νεφέλη c27 [ P[ἐπισκιάζουσα] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]] ]° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[φωνὴ] A[ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης·] ]° *c29 → c28 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ P[ἀκούετε] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 9 8 Suddenly when they looked around, they saw no one with them any more except Jesus.° c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξάπινα] A[ c32 [ P[περιβλεψάμενοι] ]] A[οὐκέτι] C[οὐδένα] P[εἶδον] ]° c33 → c31 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[μόνον] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν.] ]
-41 9 9
As they were coming down from the mountain, he gave them orders not to tell anyone what they had seen until after the Son of Man had risen from the dead.°° c34 → c35 [ conj[Καὶ] P[καταβαινόντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους] ]° c35 → c33 [ P[διεστείλατο] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μηδενὶ] C[ c37 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶδον] ]] P[διηγήσωνται,] ]°°° c38 → c36 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] conj[ὅταν] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἀναστῇ.] ]
-41 9 10 They kept this statement to themselves, discussing what this rising from the dead meant.° c39 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν λόγον] P[ἐκράτησαν] A[πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς] A[ c40 [ P[συζητοῦντες] C[ c41 [ C[τί] P[ἐστιν] S[ c42 [ P[τὸ A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ἀναστῆναι.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-41 9 11
Then they asked him, “Why do the experts in the law say that Elijah must come first?”° c43 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c44 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c45 → c43 [ conj[Ὅτι] P[λέγουσιν] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c47 [ S[Ἠλίαν] P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρῶτον;] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-41 9 12 He said to them, “Elijah does indeed come first, and restores all things. And why is it written that the Son of Man must suffer many things and be despised?° c48 → c43 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c49 → c48 [ S[Ἠλίας] conj[μὲν] A[ c50 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[πρῶτον] ]] P[ἀποκαθιστάνει] C[πάντα,] ]° *c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] P[γέγραπται] A[ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] C[πολλὰ] P[πάθῃ] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξουδενηθῇ;] ]
-41 9 13 But I tell you that Elijah has certainly come, and they did to him whatever they wanted, just as it is written about him.”° *c54 → c51 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[Ἠλίας] P[ἐλήλυθεν,] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c57 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἤθελον,] ]] ]°° *c58 → c56 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-41 9 14 【The Disciples’ Failure to Heal 】
When they came to the disciples, they saw a large crowd around them and experts in the law arguing with them.° c59 → c48 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c60 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]] P[εἶδον] C[ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς] C[καὶ γραμματεῖςc61 [ P[συζητοῦντας] A[πρὸς αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-41 9 15 When the whole crowd saw him, they were amazed and ran at once and greeted him.° c62 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] S[πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος] A[ c63 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐξεθαμβήθησαν,] ]° c64 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c65 [ P[προστρέχοντες] ]] P[ἠσπάζοντο] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 9 16 He asked them, “What are you arguing about with them?”° c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c67 → c66 [ A[Τί] P[συζητεῖτε] A[πρὸς αὐτούς;] ]
-41 9 17 A member of the crowd said to him, “Teacher, I brought you my son, who is possessed by a spirit that makes him mute.° c68 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[εἷς ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου] ]° *c69 → c68 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[ἤνεγκα] C[τὸν υἱόν μου] A[πρὸς σέ,] A[ c70 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[πνεῦμα ἄλαλον·] ]] ]
-41 9 18 Whenever it seizes him, it throws him down, and he foams at the mouth, grinds his teeth, and becomes rigid. I asked your disciples to cast it out, but they were not able to do so.”°° *c71 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] C[αὐτὸν] P[καταλάβῃ] ]° *c72 → c69 [ P[ῥήσσει] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφρίζει] ]° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[τρίζει] C[τοὺς ὀδόντας] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ξηραίνεται·] ]° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπα] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὸ] P[ἐκβάλωσιν,] ]° *c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσαν.] ]
-41 9 19 He answered them, “You unbelieving generation! How much longer must I be with you? How much longer must I endure you? Bring him to me.”° c79 → c68 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c80 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c81 → c79 [ add[Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος,] A[ἕως πότε] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] P[ἔσομαι;] ]° *c82 → c81 [ A[ἕως πότε] P[ἀνέξομαι] C[ὑμῶν;] ]° *c83 → c82 [ P[φέρετε] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρός με.] ]
-41 9 20 So they brought the boy to him. When the spirit saw him, it immediately threw the boy into a convulsion. He fell on the ground and rolled around, foaming at the mouth.° c84 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνεγκαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c86 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] A[εὐθὺς] P[συνεσπάραξεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c87 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c88 [ P[πεσὼν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] P[ἐκυλίετο] A[c89 [ P[ἀφρίζων.] ]] ]
-41 9 21 Jesus asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood.° c90 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ C[Πόσος] S[χρόνος] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ὡς] S[τοῦτο] P[γέγονεν] C[αὐτῷ;] ]° c93 → c90 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ A[Ἐκ παιδιόθεν·] ]
-41 9 22 It has often thrown him into fire or water to destroy him. But if you are able to do anything, have compassion on us and help us.”° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] A[πολλάκις] A[καὶ εἰς πῦρ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἔβαλεν] καὶ εἰς ὕδατα] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπολέσῃ] C[αὐτόν·] ]°° *c97 → c98 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἴ] C[τι] P[δύνῃ,] ]° *c98 → c95 [ P[βοήθησον] C[ἡμῖν] A[ c99 [ P[σπλαγχνισθεὶς] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]
-41 9 23 Then Jesus said to him, “‘If you are able?’ All things are possible for the one who believes.”° c100 → c93 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c101 → c100 [ S[Τὸ c102 [ conj[Εἰ] P[δύνῃ,] ]] ]° *c103 → c101 [ S[πάντα] C[δυνατὰ] C[ c104 [ P[τῷ πιστεύοντι.] ]] ]
-41 9 24 Immediately the father of the boy cried out and said, “I believe; help my unbelief!”° c105 → c100 [ A[εὐθὺς] A[ c106 [ P[κράξας] ]] S[ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ παιδίου] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c107 → c105 [ P[Πιστεύω·] ]° *c108 → c107 [ P[βοήθει] C[μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ.] ]
-41 9 25
Now when Jesus saw that a crowd was quickly gathering, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, “Mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him and never enter him again.”° c109 → c105 [ A[c110 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c111 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπισυντρέχει] S[ὄχλος] ]] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ] A[c112 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c113 → c109 [ add[Τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα,] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐπιτάσσω] C[σοι,] ]° *c114 → c113 [ P[ἔξελθε] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[μηκέτι] P[εἰσέλθῃς] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]
-41 9 26 It shrieked, threw him into terrible convulsions, and came out. The boy looked so much like a corpse that many said, “He is dead!”° c116 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c117 [ P[κράξας] ]c118 [ conj[καὶ] A[πολλὰ] P[σπαράξας] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν·] ]° c119 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ὡσεὶ νεκρὸς] ]°° c120 → c119 [ conj[ὥστε] S[τοὺς πολλοὺς] P[λέγειν] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-41 9 27 But Jesus gently took his hand and raised him to his feet, and he stood up.° c122 → c119 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c123 [ P[κρατήσας] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c124 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέστη.] ]
-41 9 28
Then, after he went into the house, his disciples asked him privately, “Why couldn’t we cast it out?”°° c125 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελθόντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς οἶκον] ]° c126 → c124 [ P[ἐπηρώτων] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[Ὅτι] S[ἡμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθημεν] C[ c128 [ P[ἐκβαλεῖν] C[αὐτό;] ]] ]
-41 9 29 He told them, “This kind can come out only by prayer.”° c129 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ S[Τοῦτο τὸ γένος] A[ἐν οὐδενὶ] P[δύναται] C[ c131 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] ]] ]°° *c132 → c130 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν προσευχῇ.] ]
-41 9 30 【Second Prediction of Jesus’ Death and Resurrection 】
They went out from there and passed through Galilee. But Jesus did not want anyone to know,° c133 → c129 [ A[Κἀκεῖθεν] A[ c134 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[παρεπορεύοντο] A[διὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]° c135 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελεν] ]°° c136 → c135 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τις] P[γνοῖ·] ]
-41 9 31 for he was teaching his disciples and telling them, “The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men. They will kill him, and after three days he will rise.”° c137 → c135 [ P[ἐδίδασκεν] conj[γὰρ] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδίδοται] A[εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτενοῦσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c142 [ P[ἀποκτανθεὶς] ]] A[μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας] P[ἀναστήσεται.] ]
-41 9 32 But they did not understand this statement and were afraid to ask him.° c143 → c138 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἠγνόουν] C[τὸ ῥῆμα,] ]° c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβοῦντο] C[ c145 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐπερωτῆσαι.] ]] ]
-41 9 33 【Questions About the Greatest 】
Then they came to Capernaum. After Jesus was inside the house he asked them, “What were you discussing on the way?”° c146 → c144 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Καφαρναούμ.] ]° c147 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c148 [ A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c149 → c147 [ C[Τί] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] P[διελογίζεσθε;] ]
-41 9 34 But they were silent, for on the way they had argued with one another about who was the greatest.° c150 → c147 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐσιώπων,] ]°° c151 → c150 [ A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] conj[γὰρ] P[διελέχθησαν] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] ]°° *c152 → c151 [ S[τίς] C[μείζων.] ]
-41 9 35 After he sat down, he called the twelve and said to them, “If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all.”° c153 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c154 [ P[καθίσας] ]] P[ἐφώνησεν] C[τοὺς δώδεκα] ]° c155 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c156 → c158 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[θέλει] C[ c157 [ C[πρῶτος] P[εἶναι] ]] ]° *c158 → c155 [ P[ἔσται] C[πάντων ἔσχατος καὶ πάντων διάκονος.] ]
-41 9 36 He took a little child and had him stand among them. Taking him in his arms, he said to them,° c159 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c160 [ P[λαβὼν] C[παιδίον] ]] P[ἔστησεν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν] ]° c161 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c162 [ P[ἐναγκαλισάμενος] C[αὐτὸ] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]
-41 9 37 “Whoever welcomes one of these little children in my name welcomes me, and whoever welcomes me does not welcome me but the one who sent me.”° *c163 → c161 [ S[c164 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] C[ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων] P[δέξηται] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου,] ]] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέχεται·] ]° *c165 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c166 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέχηται,] ]] A[οὐκ] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέχεται] ]° *c167 → c165 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c168 [ P[τὸν ἀποστείλαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-41 9 38 【On Jesus’ Side 】
John said to him, “Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, and we tried to stop him because he was not following us.”° c169 → c161 [ P[Ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης·] ]° *c170 → c169 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[εἴδομέν] C[τινα c171 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου] P[ἐκβάλλοντα] C[δαιμόνια,] ]] ]° *c172 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκωλύομεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° *c173 → c172 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἠκολούθει] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-41 9 39 But Jesus said, “Do not stop him, because no one who does a miracle in my name will be able soon afterward to say anything bad about me.° c174 → c169 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c175 → c174 [ A[Μὴ] P[κωλύετε] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c176 → c175 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c177 [ S[ὃς] P[ποιήσει] C[δύναμιν] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου] ]c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[δυνήσεται] C[ c179 [ A[ταχὺ] P[κακολογῆσαί] C[με·] ]] ]] ]
-41 9 40 For whoever is not against us is for us.° *c180 → c176 [ S[c181 [ S[ὃς] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[καθ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-41 9 41 For I tell you the truth, whoever gives you a cup of water because you bear Christ’s name will never lose his reward.° *c182 → c180 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] conj[γὰρ] P[ποτίσῃ] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ποτήριον ὕδατος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι] ]°° *c183 → c182 [ conj[ὅτι] C[χριστοῦ] P[ἐστε,] ]° *c184 → c182 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c185 → c184 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀπολέσῃ] C[τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 9 42
“If anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a huge millstone tied around his neck and to be thrown into the sea.° *c186 → c184 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[σκανδαλίσῃ] C[ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων c187 [ P[τῶν πιστευόντων] A[εἰς ἐμέ,] ]] ]° *c188 → c186 [ C[καλόν] P[ἐστιν] C[αὐτῷ] A[μᾶλλον] ]°° *c189 → c188 [ conj[εἰ] P[περίκειται] S[μύλος ὀνικὸς] A[περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c190 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] P[βέβληται] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν.] ]
-41 9 43 If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off! It is better for you to enter into life crippled than to have two hands and go into hell, to the unquenchable fire.°° *c191 → c192 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[σκανδαλίζῃ] C[σε] S[ἡ χείρ σου,] ]° *c192 → c188 [ P[ἀπόκοψον] C[αὐτήν·] ]° *c193 → c192 [ C[καλόν] P[ἐστίν] S[ c194 [ S[σε] A[κυλλὸν] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν ζωὴν] ]] ]° *c195 → c193 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c196 [ A[c197 [ C[τὰς δύο χεῖρας] P[ἔχοντα] ]] P[ἀπελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον.] ]] ]
-41 9 45 If your foot causes you to sin, cut it off! It is better to enter life lame than to have two feet and be thrown into hell.°° *c198 → c199 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] S[ὁ πούς σου] P[σκανδαλίζῃ] C[σε,] ]° *c199 → c195 [ P[ἀπόκοψον] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c200 → c199 [ C[καλόν] P[ἐστίν] S[ c201 [ S[σε] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν ζωὴν] A[χωλὸν] ]] ]° *c202 → c200 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c203 [ A[c204 [ C[τοὺς δύο πόδας] P[ἔχοντα] ]] P[βληθῆναι] A[εἰς τὴν γέενναν.] ]] ]
-41 9 47 If your eye causes you to sin, tear it out! It is better to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into hell,°° *c205 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου] P[σκανδαλίζῃ] C[σε,] ]° *c206 → c202 [ P[ἔκβαλε] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c207 → c206 [ C[καλόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c208 [ S[σέ] A[μονόφθαλμον] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] ]° *c209 → c207 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c210 [ A[c211 [ C[δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς] P[ἔχοντα] ]] P[βληθῆναι] A[εἰς τὴν γέενναν,] ]] ]
-41 9 48 where their worm never dies and the fire is never quenched.°° *c212 → c209 [ A[ὅπου] S[ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν] A[οὐ] P[τελευτᾷ] ]°° *c213 → c212 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πῦρ] A[οὐ] P[σβέννυται.] ]
-41 9 49 Everyone will be salted with fire.° *c214 → c209 [ S[Πᾶς] conj[γὰρ] A[πυρὶ] P[ἁλισθήσεται.] ]
-41 9 50 Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how can you make it salty again? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace with each other.”° *c215 → c214 [ C[καλὸν] S[τὸ ἅλας·] ]°° *c216 → c217 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ ἅλας] C[ἄναλον] P[γένηται,] ]° *c217 → c215 [ A[ἐν τίνι] C[αὐτὸ] P[ἀρτύσετε;] ]° *c218 → c217 [ P[ἔχετε] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] C[ἅλα,] ]° *c219 → c218 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰρηνεύετε] A[ἐν ἀλλήλοις.] ]
-41 10 1 【Divorce】
Then Jesus left that place and went to the region of Judea and beyond the Jordan River. Again crowds gathered to him, and again, as was his custom, he taught them.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ A[ἐκεῖθεν] P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἔρχεται] A[εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου,] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[συμπορεύονται] A[πάλιν] S[ὄχλοι] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]°° c4 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[εἰώθει] ]° c5 → c3 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-41 10 2 Then some Pharisees came, and to test him they asked, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?”° c6 → c5 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c7 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] S[Φαρισαῖοι] P[ἐπηρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c8 → c6 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἔξεστιν] C[ἀνδρὶ] S[ c9 [ C[γυναῖκα] P[ἀπολῦσαι,] ]] ]°° c10 → c6 [ P[πειράζοντες] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 10 3 He answered them, “What did Moses command you?”° c11 → c6 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c12 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c13 → c11 [ C[Τί] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἐνετείλατο] S[Μωϋσῆς;] ]
-41 10 4 They said, “Moses permitted a man to write a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her.”° c14 → c11 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ P[Ἐπέτρεψεν] S[Μωϋσῆς] C[ c16 [ C[βιβλίον ἀποστασίου] P[γράψαι] ]c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολῦσαι.] ]] ]
-41 10 5 But Jesus said to them, “He wrote this commandment for you because of your hard hearts.° c18 → c14 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ A[Πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν] P[ἔγραψεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην·] ]
-41 10 6 But from the beginning of creation he made them male and female.° *c20 → c19 [ A[ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] ἀρχῆς κτίσεως] C[ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[αὐτούς·] ]
-41 10 7 For this reason a man will leave his father and mother,° *c21 → c20 [ A[ἕνεκεν τούτου] P[καταλείψει] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκολληθήσεται] A[πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ,] ]
-41 10 8 and the two will become one flesh. So they are no longer two, but one flesh.° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[οἱ δύο] A[εἰς σάρκα μίαν·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ὥστε] A[οὐκέτι] P[εἰσὶν] C[δύο] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[μία σάρξ·] ]
-41 10 9 Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.”° *c26 → c25 [ C[c27 [ C[ὃ] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[συνέζευξεν] ]] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[μὴ] P[χωριζέτω.] ]
-41 10 10
In the house once again, the disciples asked him about this.° c28 → c18 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] A[πάλιν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[περὶ τούτου] P[ἐπηρώτων] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 10 11 So he told them, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her.° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ S[c31 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολύσῃ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] ]c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[γαμήσῃ] C[ἄλλην] ]] P[μοιχᾶται] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν,] ]
-41 10 12 And if she divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.”°° *c33 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] S[αὐτὴ] A[ c34 [ P[ἀπολύσασα] C[τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς] ]] P[γαμήσῃ] C[ἄλλον] ]° *c35 → c30 [ P[μοιχᾶται.] ]
-41 10 13 【Jesus and Little Children 】
Now people were bringing little children to him for him to touch, but the disciples scolded those who brought them.° c36 → c29 [ conj[Καὶ] P[προσέφερον] C[αὐτῷ] C[παιδία] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτῶν] P[ἅψηται·] ]° c38 → c36 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ] P[ἐπετίμησαν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 10 14 But when Jesus saw this, he was indignant and said to them, “Let the little children come to me and do not try to stop them, for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these.° c39 → c38 [ A[c40 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἠγανάκτησεν] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ P[Ἄφετε] C[τὰ παιδία] C[ c43 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι] A[πρός με,] ]] ]° *c44 → c42 [ A[μὴ] P[κωλύετε] C[αὐτά,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ C[τῶν conj[γὰρ] τοιούτων] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-41 10 15 I tell you the truth, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will never enter it.”° *c46 → c45 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c47 → c46 [ S[c48 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] A[μὴ] P[δέξηται] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ὡς παιδίον,] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[εἰσέλθῃ] A[εἰς αὐτήν.] ]
-41 10 16 After he took the children in his arms, he placed his hands on them and blessed them.° c49 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c50 [ P[ἐναγκαλισάμενος] C[αὐτὰ] ]] P[κατευλόγει] A[c51 [ P[τιθεὶς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτά.] ]] ]
-41 10 17 【The Rich Man 】
Now as Jesus was starting out on his way, someone ran up to him, fell on his knees, and said, “Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”°° c52 → c53 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐκπορευομένου] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς ὁδὸν] ]° c53 → c49 [ A[c54 [ P[προσδραμὼν] ]S[εἷς] c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[γονυπετήσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c56 → c53 [ add[Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ,] C[τί] P[ποιήσω] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[κληρονομήσω;] ]
-41 10 18 Jesus said to him, “Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone.° c58 → c53 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ A[Τί] C[με] P[λέγεις] C[ἀγαθόν;] ]° *c60 → c59 [ S[οὐδεὶς] C[ἀγαθὸς] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[εἷς ὁ θεός.] ]
-41 10 19 You know the commandments: ‘Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your father and mother.’”° *c62 → c60 [ C[τὰς ἐντολὰς] P[οἶδας·] ]° *c63 → c62 [ A[Μὴ] P[φονεύσῃς,] ]° *c64 → c63 [ A[Μὴ] P[μοιχεύσῃς,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ A[Μὴ] P[κλέψῃς,] ]° *c66 → c65 [ A[Μὴ] P[ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς,] ]° *c67 → c66 [ A[Μὴ] P[ἀποστερήσῃς,] ]° *c68 → c67 [ P[Τίμα] C[τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.] ]
-41 10 20 The man said to him, “Teacher, I have wholeheartedly obeyed all these laws since my youth.”° c69 → c58 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] C[ταῦτα πάντα] P[ἐφυλαξάμην] A[ἐκ νεότητός μου.] ]
-41 10 21 As Jesus looked at him, he felt love for him and said, “You lack one thing. Go, sell whatever you have and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.”° c71 → c69 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c72 [ P[ἐμβλέψας] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ S[Ἕν] C[σε] P[ὑστερεῖ·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ P[ὕπαγε] ]° *c76 → c75 [ C[c77 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἔχεις] ]] P[πώλησον] ]° *c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[δὸς] C[τοῖς πτωχοῖς,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἕξεις] C[θησαυρὸν] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ,] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[δεῦρο] P[ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-41 10 22 But at this statement, the man looked sad and went away sorrowful, for he was very rich.° c81 → c73 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c82 [ P[στυγνάσας] A[ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[c83 [ P[λυπούμενος,] ]] ]°° c84 → c81 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c85 [ P[ἔχων] C[κτήματα πολλά.] ]] ]
-41 10 23
Then Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, “How hard it is for the rich to enter the kingdom of God!”° c86 → c81 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c87 [ P[περιβλεψάμενος] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c88 → c86 [ A[Πῶς] A[δυσκόλως] S[ c89 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ χρήματα] ἔχοντες] ]] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσελεύσονται.] ]
-41 10 24 The disciples were astonished at these words. But again Jesus said to them, “Children, how hard it is to enter the kingdom of God!° c90 → c86 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] μαθηταὶ] P[ἐθαμβοῦντο] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ.] ]° c91 → c90 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c92 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c93 → c91 [ add[Τέκνα,] A[πῶς] C[δύσκολόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c94 [ A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσελθεῖν·] ]] ]
-41 10 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God.”° *c95 → c93 [ C[εὐκοπώτερόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c96 [ S[κάμηλον] A[διὰ τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς τῆς ῥαφίδος] P[διελθεῖν] ]] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[ἢ] S[πλούσιον] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσελθεῖν.] ]
-41 10 26 They were even more astonished and said to one another, “Then who can be saved?”° c98 → c91 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[περισσῶς] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[ c99 [ P[λέγοντες] A[πρὸς ἑαυτούς·] ]] ]° *c100 → c98 [ conj[Καὶ] S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c101 [ P[σωθῆναι;] ]] ]
-41 10 27 Jesus looked at them and replied, “This is impossible for mere humans, but not for God; all things are possible for God.”° c102 → c98 [ A[c103 [ P[ἐμβλέψας] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει·] ]° *c104 → c102 [ A[Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις] C[ἀδύνατον] ]° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] A[παρὰ θεῷ,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ S[πάντα] conj[γὰρ] C[δυνατὰ] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-41 10 28
Peter began to speak to him, “Look, we have left everything to follow you!”° c107 → c102 [ P[Ἤρξατο] C[ c108 [ P[λέγειν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]S[ὁ Πέτρος] ] ]° *c109 → c107 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀφήκαμεν] C[πάντα] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολουθήκαμέν] C[σοι.] ]
-41 10 29 Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, there is no one who has left home or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or fields for my sake and for the sake of the gospel° c112 → c107 [ P[ἔφη] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c113 → c112 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c114 → c113 [ C[οὐδείς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c115 [ S[ὃς] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[οἰκίαν ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ μητέρα ἢ πατέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] ]] ]
-41 10 30 who will not receive in this age a hundred times as much – homes, brothers, sisters, mothers, children, fields, all with persecutions – and in the age to come, eternal life.°° *c116 → c114 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[λάβῃ] A[ἑκατονταπλασίονα] A[νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ] C[οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγροὺς] A[μετὰ διωγμῶν,] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι c118 [ P[τῷ ἐρχομένῳ] ]] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-41 10 31 But many who are first will be last, and the last first.”° *c119 → c114 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[δὲ] P[ἔσονται] πρῶτοι] C[ἔσχατοι] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἔσχατοι] C[πρῶτοι.] ]
-41 10 32 【Third Prediction of Jesus’ Death and Resurrection 】
They were on the way, going up to Jerusalem. Jesus was going ahead of them, and they were amazed, but those who followed were afraid. He took the twelve aside again and began to tell them what was going to happen to him.° c121 → c112 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] A[ c122 [ P[ἀναβαίνοντες] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]] ]° c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c124 [ P[προάγων] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c125 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαμβοῦντο,] ]° c126 → c125 [ S[c127 [ P[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀκολουθοῦντες] ]] P[ἐφοβοῦντο.] ]° c128 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c129 [ P[παραλαβὼν] A[πάλιν] C[τοὺς δώδεκα] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c130 [ C[αὐτοῖς] P[λέγειν] C[ c131 [ P[τὰ μέλλοντα] C[ c132 [ C[αὐτῷ] P[συμβαίνειν] ]] ]] ]] ]
-41 10 33 “Look, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be handed over to the chief priests and experts in the law. They will condemn him to death and will turn him over to the Gentiles.° *c133 → c128 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c134 → c133 [ P[ἀναβαίνομεν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδοθήσεται] C[τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς γραμματεῦσιν,] ]° *c136 → c135 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακρινοῦσιν] C[αὐτὸν] A[θανάτῳ] ]° *c137 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδώσουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] ]
-41 10 34 They will mock him, spit on him, flog him severely, and kill him. Yet after three days, he will rise again.”° *c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπαίξουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπτύσουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαστιγώσουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτενοῦσιν,] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας] P[ἀναστήσεται.] ]
-41 10 35 【The Request of James and John 】
Then James and John, the sons of Zebedee, came to him and said, “Teacher, we want you to do for us whatever we ask.”° c143 → c128 [ conj[Καὶ] P[προσπορεύονται] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης οἱ υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου] A[ c144 [ P[λέγοντες] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c145 → c143 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[θέλομεν] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ c147 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[αἰτήσωμέν] C[σε] ]] P[ποιήσῃς] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-41 10 36 He said to them, “What do you want me to do for you?”° c148 → c143 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c149 → c148 [ C[c150 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσω] C[ὑμῖν;] ]P[θέλετε] C[με] ] ]
-41 10 37 They said to him, “Permit one of us to sit at your right hand and the other at your left in your glory.”° c151 → c148 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ P[Δὸς] C[ἡμῖν] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ἵνα] S[εἷς σου ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ ἀριστερῶν] P[καθίσωμεν] A[ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου.] ]
-41 10 38 But Jesus said to them, “You don’t know what you are asking! Are you able to drink the cup I drink or be baptized with the baptism I experience?”° c154 → c151 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[ c156 [ C[τί] P[αἰτεῖσθε·] ]] ]° *c157 → c155 [ P[δύνασθε] C[ c158 [ P[πιεῖν] C[τὸ ποτήριον c159 [ C[ὃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[πίνω,] ]] ]c160 [ conj[ἢ] C[τὸ βάπτισμα c161 [ A[ὃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[βαπτίζομαι] ]] P[βαπτισθῆναι;] ]] ]
-41 10 39 They said to him, “We are able.” Then Jesus said to them, “You will drink the cup I drink, and you will be baptized with the baptism I experience,° c162 → c154 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c163 → c162 [ P[Δυνάμεθα.] ]° c164 → c162 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c165 → c164 [ C[Τὸ ποτήριον c166 [ C[ὃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[πίνω] ]] P[πίεσθε] ]° *c167 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ βάπτισμα c168 [ A[ὃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[βαπτίζομαι] ]] P[βαπτισθήσεσθε,] ]
-41 10 40 but to sit at my right or at my left is not mine to give. It is for those for whom it has been prepared.”° *c169 → c167 [ S[c170 [ P[τὸ conj[δὲ] καθίσαι] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[c171 [ S[ἐμὸν] P[δοῦναι,] ]] ]° *c172 → c169 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c173 [ C[οἷς] P[ἡτοίμασται.] ]] ]
-41 10 41
Now when the other ten heard this, they became angry with James and John.° c174 → c164 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c175 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] S[οἱ δέκα] P[ἤρξαντο] C[c176 [ P[ἀγανακτεῖν] A[περὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου.] ]] ]
-41 10 42 Jesus called them and said to them, “You know that those who are recognized as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those in high positions use their authority over them.° c177 → c174 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c178 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c179 → c177 [ P[Οἴδατε] ]°° *c180 → c179 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c181 [ P[οἱ δοκοῦντες] C[ c182 [ P[ἄρχειν] C[τῶν ἐθνῶν] ]] ]] P[κατακυριεύουσιν] C[αὐτῶν] ]°° *c183 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν] P[κατεξουσιάζουσιν] C[αὐτῶν.] ]
-41 10 43 But it is not this way among you. Instead whoever wants to be great among you must be your servant,° *c184 → c179 [ A[οὐχ] A[οὕτως] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν·] ]° *c185 → c184 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c186 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c187 [ C[μέγας] P[γενέσθαι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]] ]] P[ἔσται] C[ὑμῶν διάκονος,] ]
-41 10 44 and whoever wants to be first among you must be the slave of all.° *c188 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c189 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c190 [ A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[εἶναι] C[πρῶτος,] ]] ]] P[ἔσται] C[πάντων δοῦλος·] ]
-41 10 45 For even the Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.”° *c191 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἦλθεν] A[ c192 [ P[διακονηθῆναι] ]c193 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[διακονῆσαι] ]c194 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοῦναι] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν.] ]] ]
-41 10 46 【Healing Blind Bartimaeus 】
They came to Jericho. As Jesus and his disciples and a large crowd were leaving Jericho, Bartimaeus the son of Timaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the road.° c195 → c177 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[εἰς Ἰεριχώ.] ]°° c196 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκπορευομένου] S[αὐτοῦ A[ἀπὸ Ἰεριχὼ] καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ] ]° c197 → c195 [ S[ὁ υἱὸς Τιμαίου Βαρτιμαῖος τυφλὸς προσαίτης] P[ἐκάθητο] A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν.] ]
-41 10 47 When he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to shout, “Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!”° c198 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c199 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]c200 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζαρηνός] P[ἐστιν] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c201 [ P[κράζειν] ]c202 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγειν·] ]] ]° *c203 → c198 [ add[Υἱὲ Δαυὶδ Ἰησοῦ,] P[ἐλέησόν] C[με.] ]
-41 10 48 Many scolded him to get him to be quiet, but he shouted all the more, “Son of David, have mercy on me!”° c204 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπετίμων] C[αὐτῷ] S[πολλοὶ] ]°° c205 → c204 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σιωπήσῃ·] ]° c206 → c204 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] P[ἔκραζεν·] ]° *c207 → c206 [ add[Υἱὲ Δαυίδ,] P[ἐλέησόν] C[με.] ]
-41 10 49 Jesus stopped and said, “Call him.” So they called the blind man and said to him, “Have courage! Get up! He is calling you.”° c208 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c209 [ P[στὰς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c210 → c208 [ P[Φωνήσατε] C[αὐτόν.] ]° c211 → c208 [ conj[καὶ] P[φωνοῦσιν] C[τὸν τυφλὸν] A[ c212 [ P[λέγοντες] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c213 → c211 [ P[Θάρσει,] ]° *c214 → c213 [ P[ἔγειρε,] ]° *c215 → c214 [ P[φωνεῖ] C[σε.] ]
-41 10 50 He threw off his cloak, jumped up, and came to Jesus.° c216 → c211 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c217 [ P[ἀποβαλὼν] C[τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ] ]c218 [ P[ἀναπηδήσας] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-41 10 51 Then Jesus said to him, “What do you want me to do for you?” The blind man replied, “Rabbi, let me see again.”° c219 → c216 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c220 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] C[αὐτῷ] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c221 → c219 [ P[θέλεις] C[ c222 [ C[Τί] C[σοι] P[ποιήσω;] ]] ]° c223 → c219 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] τυφλὸς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c224 → c223 [ add[Ραββουνι,] conj[ἵνα] P[ἀναβλέψω.] ]
-41 10 52 Jesus said to him, “Go, your faith has healed you.” Immediately he regained his sight and followed him on the road.° c225 → c223 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c226 → c225 [ P[Ὕπαγε,] ]° *c227 → c226 [ S[ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε.] ]° c228 → c225 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀνέβλεψεν,] ]° c229 → c228 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.] ]
-41 11 1 【The Triumphal Entry 】
Now as they approached Jerusalem, near Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples°° c1 → c2 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐγγίζουσιν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν,] ]° c2 [ P[ἀποστέλλει] C[δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ]
-41 11 2 and said to them, “Go to the village ahead of you. As soon as you enter it, you will find a colt tied there that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it here.° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c4 → c3 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] A[εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν,] ]° *c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ c6 [ P[εἰσπορευόμενοι] A[εἰς αὐτὴν] ]] P[εὑρήσετε] C[πῶλονc7 [ P[δεδεμένον] ]] ]°° *c8 → c5 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃν] S[οὐδεὶς A[οὔπω] ἀνθρώπων] P[ἐκάθισεν·] ]° *c9 → c5 [ P[λύσατε] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρετε.] ]
-41 11 3 If anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘The Lord needs it and will send it back here soon.’”°° *c11 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἴπῃ·] ]°° *c12 → c11 [ A[Τί] P[ποιεῖτε] C[τοῦτο;] ]° *c13 → c10 [ P[εἴπατε] ]° *c14 → c13 [ S[Ὁ κύριος] C[αὐτοῦ χρείαν] P[ἔχει·] ]° *c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποστέλλει] A[πάλιν] A[ὧδε.] ]
-41 11 4 So they went and found a colt tied at a door, outside in the street, and untied it.° c16 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθον] ]° c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] C[πῶλον c18 [ P[δεδεμένον] A[πρὸς θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου,] ]] ]° c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[λύουσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 11 5 Some people standing there said to them, “What are you doing, untying that colt?”° c20 → c19 [ conj[καί] S[τινες c21 [ P[τῶν A[ἐκεῖ] ἑστηκότων] ]] P[ἔλεγον] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c22 → c20 [ C[Τί] P[ποιεῖτε] A[ c23 [ P[λύοντες] C[τὸν πῶλον;] ]] ]
-41 11 6 They replied as Jesus had told them, and the bystanders let them go.° c24 → c20 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφῆκαν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-41 11 7 Then they brought the colt to Jesus, threw their cloaks on it, and he sat on it.° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρουσιν] C[τὸν πῶλον] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιβάλλουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν,] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-41 11 8 Many spread their cloaks on the road and others spread branches they had cut in the fields.° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν] P[ἔστρωσαν] A[εἰς τὴν ὁδόν,] ]° c31 → c30 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] C[στιβάδας] A[ c32 [ P[κόψαντες] A[ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν.] ]] ]
-41 11 9 Both those who went ahead and those who followed kept shouting, “Hosanna! Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!° c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c34 [ P[οἱ προάγοντες] ]c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες] ]] P[ἔκραζον·] ]° *c36 → c33 [ S[Ὡσαννά·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ C[c38 [ P[Εὐλογημένος] ]] S[c39 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου·] ]] ]
-41 11 10 Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David! Hosanna in the highest!”° *c40 → c37 [ C[c41 [ P[Εὐλογημένη] ]] S[ἡc42 [ P[ἐρχομένη] ]βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Δαυίδ·] ]° *c43 → c40 [ S[Ὡσαννὰ] A[ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.] ]
-41 11 11 Then Jesus entered Jerusalem and went to the temple. And after looking around at everything, he went out to Bethany with the twelve since it was already late.° c44 → c33 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς τὸ ἱερόν·] ]° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c46 [ P[περιβλεψάμενος] C[πάντα] ]] gap[°° c47 → c45 [ C[ὀψίας] A[ἤδη] P[οὔσης] S[τῆς ὥρας] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[εἰς Βηθανίαν] A[μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα.] ]
-41 11 12 【Cursing of the Fig Tree 】
Now the next day, as they went out from Bethany, he was hungry.°° c48 → c49 [ conj[Καὶ] A[τῇ ἐπαύριον] P[ἐξελθόντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἀπὸ Βηθανίας] ]° c49 → c45 [ P[ἐπείνασεν.] ]
-41 11 13 After noticing in the distance a fig tree with leaves, he went to see if he could find any fruit on it. When he came to it he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the season for figs.° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[συκῆν A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] c52 [ P[ἔχουσαν] C[φύλλα] ]] ]] P[ἦλθεν] ]°° c53 → c50 [ conj[εἰ] conj[ἄρα] C[τι] P[εὑρήσει] A[ἐν αὐτῇ,] ]° c54 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c55 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν] ]] C[οὐδὲν] P[εὗρεν] ]°° c56 → c54 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[φύλλα,] ]° c57 → c54 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] καιρὸς] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] C[σύκων.] ]
-41 11 14 He said to it, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again.” And his disciples heard it.° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c59 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c60 → c58 [ A[Μηκέτι] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα] A[ἐκ σοῦ] S[μηδεὶς] C[καρπὸν] P[φάγοι.] ]° c61 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουον] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 11 15 【Cleansing the Temple 】
Then they came to Jerusalem. Jesus entered the temple area and began to drive out those who were selling and buying in the temple courts. He turned over the tables of the money changers and the chairs of those selling doves,° c62 → c61 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c64 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c65 [ P[ἐκβάλλειν] C[ c66 [ P[τοὺς πωλοῦντας] ]c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ,] ]] ]] ]° c68 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας c69 [ P[τῶν πωλούντων] C[τὰς περιστερὰς] ]] P[κατέστρεψεν] ]
-41 11 16 and he would not permit anyone to carry merchandise through the temple courts.° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤφιεν] ]°°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τις] P[διενέγκῃ] C[σκεῦος] A[διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ,] ]
-41 11 17 Then he began to teach them and said, “Is it not written: ‘My house will be called a house of prayer for all nations’? But you have turned it into a den of robbers!”° c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδασκεν] ]° c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ A[Οὐ] P[γέγραπται] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ οἶκός μου] C[οἶκος προσευχῆς] P[κληθήσεται] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν;] ]° *c76 → c75 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[πεποιήκατε] C[αὐτὸν] C[σπήλαιον λῃστῶν.] ]
-41 11 18 The chief priests and the experts in the law heard it and they considered how they could assassinate him, for they feared him, because the whole crowd was amazed by his teaching.° c77 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς,] ]° c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτουν] ]°° c79 → c78 [ A[πῶς] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀπολέσωσιν·] ]°° c80 → c78 [ P[ἐφοβοῦντο] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c81 → c80 [ S[πᾶς conj[γὰρ] ὁ ὄχλος] P[ἐξεπλήσσετο] A[ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 11 19 When evening came, Jesus and his disciples went out of the city.°° c82 → c83 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅταν] S[ὀψὲ] P[ἐγένετο,] ]° c83 → c78 [ P[ἐξεπορεύοντο] A[ἔξω τῆς πόλεως.] ]
-41 11 20 【The Withered Fig Tree 】
In the morning as they passed by, they saw the fig tree withered from the roots.° c84 → c83 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c85 [ P[παραπορευόμενοι] A[πρωῒ] ]] P[εἶδον] C[τὴν συκῆνc86 [ P[ἐξηραμμένην] A[ἐκ ῥιζῶν.] ]] ]
-41 11 21 Peter remembered and said to him, “Rabbi, look! The fig tree you cursed has withered.”° c87 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c88 [ P[ἀναμνησθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c89 → c87 [ add[Ῥαββί,] P[ἴδε] ]° *c90 → c89 [ S[ἡ συκῆ c91 [ C[ἣν] P[κατηράσω] ]] P[ἐξήρανται.] ]
-41 11 22 Jesus said to them, “Have faith in God.° c92 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c93 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c94 → c92 [ P[Ἔχετε] C[πίστιν θεοῦ·] ]
-41 11 23 I tell you the truth, if someone says to this mountain, ‘Be lifted up and thrown into the sea,’ and does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he says will happen, it will be done for him.° *c95 → c94 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[εἴπῃ] C[τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ P[Ἄρθητι] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλήθητι] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[διακριθῇ] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[πιστεύῃ] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c102 [ C[ὃ] P[λαλεῖ] ]] P[γίνεται,] ]° *c103 → c100 [ P[ἔσται] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 11 24 For this reason I tell you, whatever you pray and ask for, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.° *c104 → c95 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c105 → c104 [ C[c106 [ C[πάντα ὅσα] P[προσεύχεσθε] ]c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰτεῖσθε,] ]] P[πιστεύετε] ]°° *c108 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλάβετε,] ]° *c109 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-41 11 25 Whenever you stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive him, so that your Father in heaven will also forgive you your sins.”°° *c110 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[στήκετε] A[ c111 [ P[προσευχόμενοι,] ]] ]° *c112 → c109 [ P[ἀφίετε] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[εἴ] C[τι] P[ἔχετε] A[κατά τινος,] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς] P[ἀφῇ] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν.] ]
-41 11 27 【The Authority of Jesus 】
They came again to Jerusalem. While Jesus was walking in the temple courts, the chief priests, the experts in the law, and the elders came up to him° c115 → c92 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]°° c116 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[περιπατοῦντος] A[αὐτοῦ] ]° c117 → c115 [ P[ἔρχονται] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι] ]
-41 11 28 and said, “By what authority are you doing these things? Or who gave you this authority to do these things?”° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[Ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιεῖς;] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[ἢ] S[τίς] C[σοι] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῇς;] ]
-41 11 29 Jesus said to them, “I will ask you one question. Answer me and I will tell you by what authority I do these things:° c122 → c118 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c123 → c122 [ P[Ἐπερωτήσω] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ἕνα λόγον,] ]° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκρίθητέ] C[μοι,] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρῶ] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c126 [ A[ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῶ·] ]] ]
-41 11 30 John’s baptism – was it from heaven or from people? Answer me.”° *c127 → c125 [ S[τὸ βάπτισμα τὸ Ἰωάννου] ]° *c128 → c127 [ A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἦν] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[ἀποκρίθητέ] C[μοι.] ]
-41 11 31 They discussed with one another, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Then why did you not believe him?’° c131 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[διελογίζοντο] A[πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς] A[ c132 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c133 → c134 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπωμεν·] A[Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ,] ]° *c134 → c131 [ P[ἐρεῖ·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ A[Διὰ τί] conj[οὖν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιστεύσατε] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-41 11 32 But if we say, ‘From people – ’” (they feared the crowd, for they all considered John to be truly a prophet).° *c136 → c135 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εἴπωμεν·] A[Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;—] ]°° c137 → c136 [ P[ἐφοβοῦντο] C[τὸν ὄχλον,] ]°° c138 → c137 [ S[ἅπαντες] conj[γὰρ] P[εἶχον] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην] ]°°° c139 → c138 [ A[ὄντως] conj[ὅτι] C[προφήτης] P[ἦν.] ]
-41 11 33 So they answered Jesus, “We don’t know.” Then Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.”° c140 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c141 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] ]] P[λέγουσιν·] ]° *c142 → c140 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν.] ]° c143 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c144 → c143 [ A[Οὐδὲ] S[ἐγὼ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c145 [ A[ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῶ.] ]] ]
-41 12 1 【The Parable of the Tenants 】
Then he began to speak to them in parables: “A man planted a vineyard. He put a fence around it, dug a pit for its winepress, and built a watchtower. Then he leased it to tenant farmers and went on a journey.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c2 [ C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς] P[λαλεῖν·] ]] ]° *c3 → c1 [ C[Ἀμπελῶνα] S[ἄνθρωπος] P[ἐφύτευσεν,] ]° *c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιέθηκεν] C[φραγμὸν] ]° *c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤρυξεν] C[ὑπολήνιον] ]° *c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾠκοδόμησεν] C[πύργον,] ]° *c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέδετο] C[αὐτὸν] C[γεωργοῖς,] ]° *c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεδήμησεν.] ]
-41 12 2 At harvest time he sent a slave to the tenants to collect from them his portion of the crop.° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς] A[τῷ καιρῷ] C[δοῦλον,] ]°° *c10 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] A[παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν] P[λάβῃ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος·] ]
-41 12 3 But those tenants seized his slave, beat him, and sent him away empty-handed.° *c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c12 [ P[λαβόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔδειραν] ]° *c13 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλαν] A[κενόν.] ]
-41 12 4 So he sent another slave to them again. This one they struck on the head and treated outrageously.° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] C[ἄλλον δοῦλον·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ C[κἀκεῖνον] P[ἐκεφαλίωσαν] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠτίμασαν.] ]
-41 12 5 He sent another, and that one they killed. This happened to many others, some of whom were beaten, others killed.° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλον] P[ἀπέστειλεν·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ C[κἀκεῖνον] P[ἀπέκτειναν,] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλοὺς ἄλλους,] A[ c20 [ C[οὓς] conj[μὲν] P[δέροντες] ]c21 [ C[οὓς] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποκτέννοντες.] ]] ]
-41 12 6 He had one left, his one dear son. Finally he sent him to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’° *c22 → c19 [ A[ἔτι] C[ἕνα P[εἶχεν,] υἱὸν ἀγαπητόν·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔσχατον] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[ c24 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]° *c25 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἐντραπήσονται] C[τὸν υἱόν μου.] ]
-41 12 7 But those tenants said to one another, ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him and the inheritance will be ours!’° *c26 → c23 [ S[ἐκεῖνοι conj[δὲ] οἱ γεωργοὶ] A[πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς] P[εἶπαν] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ κληρονόμος·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ P[δεῦτε] ]° *c29 → c28 [ P[ἀποκτείνωμεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἡμῶν] P[ἔσται] S[ἡ κληρονομία.] ]
-41 12 8 So they seized him, killed him, and threw his body out of the vineyard.° *c31 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c32 [ P[λαβόντες] ]] P[ἀπέκτειναν,] C[αὐτόν] ]° *c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέβαλον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος.] ]
-41 12 9 What then will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy those tenants and give the vineyard to others.° *c34 → c33 [ C[τί] conj[οὖν] P[ποιήσει] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος;] ]° *c35 → c34 [ P[ἐλεύσεται] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολέσει] C[τοὺς γεωργούς,] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσει] C[τὸν ἀμπελῶνα] C[ἄλλοις.] ]
-41 12 10 Have you not read this scripture:
‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone.° *c38 → c37 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην] P[ἀνέγνωτε·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ S[Λίθον c40 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπεδοκίμασαν] S[ c41 [ P[οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες,] ]] ]] ]° *c42 → c39 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἐγενήθη] A[εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας·] ]
-41 12 11 This is from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’?”° *c43 → c42 [ A[παρὰ κυρίου] P[ἐγένετο] S[αὕτη,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστιν] C[θαυμαστὴ] A[ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;] ]
-41 12 12
Now they wanted to arrest him (but they feared the crowd), because they realized that he told this parable against them. So they left him and went away.° c45 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c46 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[κρατῆσαι,] ]] ]° c47 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] C[τὸν ὄχλον,] ]°° c48 → c45 [ P[ἔγνωσαν] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° c49 → c48 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] C[τὴν παραβολὴν] P[εἶπεν.] ]° c50 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἀπῆλθον.] ]
-41 12 13 【Paying Taxes to Caesar 】
Then they sent some of the Pharisees and Herodians to trap him with his own words.° c52 → c50 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀποστέλλουσιν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν] C[τινας τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀγρεύσωσιν] A[λόγῳ.] ]
-41 12 14 When they came they said to him, “Teacher, we know that you are truthful and do not court anyone’s favor, because you show no partiality but teach the way of God in accordance with the truth. Is it right to pay taxes to Caesar or not? Should we pay or shouldn’t we?”° c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c55 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c56 → c54 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀληθὴς] P[εἶ] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μέλει] C[σοι] A[περὶ οὐδενός,] ]° *c59 → c56 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[βλέπεις] A[εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] C[τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[διδάσκεις·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ P[ἔξεστιν] S[ c62 [ P[δοῦναι] C[κῆνσον] C[Καίσαρι] ]c63 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὔ;] ]] ]° *c64 → c61 [ P[δῶμεν] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ἢ] A[μὴ] P[δῶμεν;] ]
-41 12 15 But he saw through their hypocrisy and said to them, “Why are you testing me? Bring me a denarius and let me look at it.”° c66 → c54 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c67 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c68 → c66 [ A[Τί] C[με] P[πειράζετε;] ]° *c69 → c68 [ P[φέρετέ] C[μοι] C[δηνάριον] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἴδω.] ]
-41 12 16 So they brought one, and he said to them, “Whose image is this, and whose inscription?” They replied, “Caesar’s.”° c71 → c66 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἤνεγκαν.] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ A[Τίνος] S[ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή;] ]° c74 → c72 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ C[Καίσαρος.] ]
-41 12 17 Then Jesus said to them, “Give to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.” And they were utterly amazed at him.° c76 → c74 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ C[Τὰ Καίσαρος] P[ἀπόδοτε] C[Καίσαρι] ]° *c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]° c79 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεθαύμαζον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 12 18 【Marriage and the Resurrection 】
Sadducees (who say there is no resurrection) also came to him and asked him,° c80 → c79 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] S[Σαδδουκαῖοι] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]°° c81 → c80 [ S[οἵτινες] P[λέγουσιν] C[ c82 [ S[ἀνάστασιν] A[μὴ] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° c83 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c84 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]
-41 12 19 “Teacher, Moses wrote for us: ‘If a man’s brother dies and leaves a wife but no children, that man must marry the widow and father children for his brother.’° *c85 → c83 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἔγραψεν] C[ἡμῖν] ]°° *c86 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐάν] S[τινος ἀδελφὸς] P[ἀποθάνῃ] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταλίπῃ] C[γυναῖκα] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἀφῇ] C[τέκνον,] ]° *c89 → c85 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λάβῃ] S[ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαναστήσῃ] C[σπέρμα] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 12 20 There were seven brothers. The first one married, and when he died he had no children.° *c91 → c85 [ S[ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ] P[ἦσαν·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πρῶτος] P[ἔλαβεν] C[γυναῖκα,] ]° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c94 [ P[ἀποθνῄσκων] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[σπέρμα·] ]
-41 12 21 The second married her and died without any children, and likewise the third.° *c95 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δεύτερος] P[ἔλαβεν] C[αὐτήν,] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέθανεν] A[ c97 [ A[μὴ] P[καταλιπὼν] C[σπέρμα,] ]] ]° *c98 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ τρίτος] A[ὡσαύτως·] ]
-41 12 22 None of the seven had children. Finally, the woman died too.° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἑπτὰ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφῆκαν] C[σπέρμα·] ]° *c100 → c99 [ A[ἔσχατον πάντων] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-41 12 23 In the resurrection, when they rise again, whose wife will she be? For all seven had married her.”° *c101 → c100 [ A[ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει] gap[ °° c102 → c101 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἀναστῶσιν] ]] C[τίνος αὐτῶν P[ἔσται] γυνή;] ]° *c103 → c101 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] ἑπτὰ] P[ἔσχον] C[αὐτὴν] A[γυναῖκα.] ]
-41 12 24 Jesus said to them, “Aren’t you deceived for this reason, because you don’t know the scriptures or the power of God?° c104 → c83 [ P[ἔφη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c105 → c104 [ A[Οὐ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[πλανᾶσθε] A[ c106 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰδότες] C[τὰς γραφὰς] ]c107 [ conj[μηδὲ] C[τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]] ]
-41 12 25 For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.°° *c108 → c109 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἀναστῶσιν,] ]° *c109 → c105 [ A[οὔτε] P[γαμοῦσιν] ]° *c110 → c109 [ A[οὔτε] P[γαμίζονται,] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εἰσὶν] A[ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·] ]
-41 12 26 Now as for the dead being raised, have you not read in the book of Moses, in the passage about the bush, how God said to him, ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?° *c112 → c111 [ A[περὶ conj[δὲ] τῶν νεκρῶν c113 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγείρονται] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνέγνωτε] A[ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ Μωϋσέως] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου] ]°° *c114 → c112 [ A[πῶς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ c115 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c116 → c114 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ;] ]
-41 12 27 He is not the God of the dead but of the living. You are badly mistaken!”° *c117 → c112 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[θεὸς νεκρῶν] ]° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c119 [ P[ζώντων·] ]] ]° *c120 → c118 [ A[πολὺ] P[πλανᾶσθε.] ]
-41 12 28 【The Greatest Commandment 】
Now one of the experts in the law came and heard them debating. When he saw that Jesus answered them well, he asked him, “Which commandment is the most important of all?”° c121 → c104 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c122 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] S[εἷς τῶν γραμματέων] A[c123 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[αὐτῶν c124 [ P[συζητούντων,] ]] ]] A[c125 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]c126 [ conj[ὅτι] A[καλῶς] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c127 → c121 [ S[Ποία P[ἐστὶν] ἐντολὴ] C[πρώτη πάντων;] ]
-41 12 29 Jesus answered, “The most important is: ‘Listen, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.° c128 → c121 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Πρώτη] P[ἐστίν·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[Ἄκουε,] add[Ἰσραήλ,] ]° *c131 → c130 [ S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν] C[κύριος εἷς] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-41 12 30 Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγαπήσεις] C[κύριον τὸν θεόν σου] A[ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου.] ]
-41 12 31 The second is: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’ There is no other commandment greater than these.”° *c133 → c129 [ S[δευτέρα] C[αὕτη·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] A[ὡς σεαυτόν.] ]° *c135 → c133 [ C[μείζων τούτων] S[ἄλλη ἐντολὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν.] ]
-41 12 32 The expert in the law said to him, “That is true, Teacher; you are right to say that he is one, and there is no one else besides him.° c136 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ γραμματεύς·] ]° *c137 → c136 [ A[Καλῶς,] add[διδάσκαλε,] ]° *c138 → c137 [ A[ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] P[εἶπες] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[ὅτι] C[εἷς] P[ἐστιν] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-41 12 33 And to love him with all your heart, with all your mind, and with all your strength and to love your neighbor as yourself is more important than all burnt offerings and sacrifices.”° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c142 [ P[τὸ ἀγαπᾶν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος] ]c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[τὸ ἀγαπᾶν] C[τὸν πλησίον] A[ὡς ἑαυτὸν] ]] C[περισσότερόν P[ἐστιν] πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν.] ]
-41 12 34 When Jesus saw that he had answered thoughtfully, he said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” Then no one dared any longer to question him.° c144 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c145 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]c146 [ conj[ὅτι] A[νουνεχῶς] P[ἀπεκρίθη] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c147 → c144 [ A[Οὐ] C[μακρὰν] P[εἶ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]° c148 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] A[οὐκέτι] P[ἐτόλμα] C[ c149 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐπερωτῆσαι.] ]] ]
-41 12 35 【The Messiah: David’s Son and Lord 】
While Jesus was teaching in the temple courts, he said, “How is it that the experts in the law say that the Christ is David’s son?° c150 → c148 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c151 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἔλεγεν] A[c152 [ P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ·] ]] ]° *c153 → c150 [ A[Πῶς] P[λέγουσιν] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς] ]° *c154 → c153 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ χριστὸς] C[υἱὸς Δαυίδ] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-41 12 36 David himself, by the Holy Spirit, said,
‘The Lord said to my lord,
“Sit at my right hand,
until I put your enemies under your feet.”’° *c155 → c153 [ S[αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ] P[εἶπεν] A[ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ·] ]° *c156 → c155 [ P[Εἶπεν] S[κύριος] C[τῷ κυρίῳ μου·] ]° *c157 → c156 [ P[Κάθου] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ A[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[θῶ] C[τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου] A[ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου.] ]
-41 12 37
If David himself calls him ‘Lord,’ how can he be his son?” And the large crowd was listening to him with delight.° *c159 → c155 [ S[αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτὸν] C[κύριον,] ]° *c160 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] A[πόθεν] C[αὐτοῦ P[ἐστιν] υἱός;] ]° c161 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πολὺς ὄχλος] P[ἤκουεν] C[αὐτοῦ] A[ἡδέως.] ]
-41 12 38 【Warnings About Experts in the Law】
In his teaching Jesus also said, “Watch out for the experts in the law. They like walking around in long robes and elaborate greetings in the marketplaces,° c162 → c161 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c163 → c162 [ P[Βλέπετε] A[ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων c164 [ P[τῶν θελόντων] C[ c165 [ A[ἐν στολαῖς] P[περιπατεῖν] ]καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις,] ]] ]
-41 12 39 and the best seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at banquets.
-41 12 40 They devour widows’ property, and as a show make long prayers. These men will receive a more severe punishment.”° *c166 → c163 [ S[c167 [ P[οἱ κατεσθίοντες] C[τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν] ]c168 [ conj[καὶ] A[προφάσει] A[μακρὰ] P[προσευχόμενοι·] ]] ]° *c169 → c166 [ S[οὗτοι] P[λήμψονται] C[περισσότερον κρίμα.] ]
-41 12 41 【The Widow’s Offering 】
Then he sat down opposite the offering box, and watched the crowd putting coins into it. Many rich people were throwing in large amounts.° c170 → c162 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c171 [ P[καθίσας] A[κατέναντι τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου] ]] P[ἐθεώρει] ]°° c172 → c170 [ A[πῶς] S[ὁ ὄχλος] P[βάλλει] C[χαλκὸν] A[εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον·] ]° c173 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ πλούσιοι] P[ἔβαλλον] C[πολλά·] ]
-41 12 42 And a poor widow came and put in two small copper coins, worth less than a penny.° c174 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c175 [ P[ἐλθοῦσα] ]] S[μία χήρα πτωχὴ] P[ἔβαλεν] C[λεπτὰ δύο,] ]°° c176 → c174 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[κοδράντης.] ]
-41 12 43 He called his disciples and said to them, “I tell you the truth, this poor widow has put more into the offering box than all the others.° c177 → c174 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c178 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c179 → c177 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c180 → c179 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ] C[πλεῖον P[ἔβαλεν] c181 [ P[πάντων τῶν βαλλόντων] A[εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον·] ]] ]
-41 12 44 For they all gave out of their wealth. But she, out of her poverty, put in what she had to live on, everything she had.”° *c182 → c179 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] A[ c183 [ P[ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἔβαλον,] ]° *c184 → c182 [ S[αὕτη] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκ τῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς] C[ c185 [ C[πάντα ὅσα] P[εἶχεν] ]P[ἔβαλεν,] ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς.] ]
-41 13 1 【The Destruction of the Temple 】
Now as Jesus was going out of the temple courts, one of his disciples said to him, “Teacher, look at these tremendous stones and buildings!”°° c1 → c2 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐκπορευομένου] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ] ]° c2 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c3 → c2 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[ἴδε] ]° *c4 → c3 [ S[ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί.] ]
-41 13 2 Jesus said to him, “Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone will be left on another. All will be torn down!”° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c6 → c5 [ P[Βλέπεις] C[ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς;] ]° *c7 → c6 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀφεθῇ] A[ὧδε] S[λίθος] A[ἐπὶ λίθον] ]°° *c8 → c7 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐ μὴ] P[καταλυθῇ.] ]
-41 13 3 【Signs of the End of the Age 】
So while he was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew asked him privately,°° c9 → c10 [ conj[Καὶ] P[καθημένου] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν] A[κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ] ]° c10 → c5 [ P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτὸν] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] S[Πέτρος καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀνδρέας·] ]
-41 13 4 “Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign that all these things are about to take place?”° *c11 → c10 [ P[Εἰπὸν] C[ἡμῖν] ]° *c12 → c11 [ A[πότε] S[ταῦτα] P[ἔσται,] ]° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[τί] C[τὸ σημεῖον] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ὅταν] P[μέλλῃ] S[ταῦτα c15 [ P[συντελεῖσθαι] ]πάντα.] ]
-41 13 5 Jesus began to say to them, “Watch out that no one misleads you.° c16 → c10 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c17 [ P[λέγειν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c18 → c16 [ P[Βλέπετε] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ A[μή] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[πλανήσῃ·] ]
-41 13 6 Many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he,’ and they will mislead many.° *c20 → c18 [ S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐλεύσονται] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου] A[ c21 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c22 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]° *c23 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλοὺς] P[πλανήσουσιν.] ]
-41 13 7 When you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be alarmed. These things must happen, but the end is still to come.°° *c24 → c25 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀκούσητε] C[πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων,] ]° *c25 → c23 [ A[μὴ] P[θροεῖσθε·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ P[δεῖ] S[ c27 [ P[γενέσθαι,] ]] ]° *c28 → c26 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὔπω] S[τὸ τέλος.] ]
-41 13 8 For nation will rise up in arms against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be earthquakes in various places, and there will be famines. These are but the beginning of birth pains.°° *c29 → c28 [ P[ἐγερθήσεται] conj[γὰρ] S[ἔθνος] A[ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[βασιλεία] A[ἐπὶ βασιλείαν,] ]°° *c31 → c30 [ P[ἔσονται] S[σεισμοὶ] A[κατὰ τόπους,] ]°° *c32 → c31 [ P[ἔσονται] S[λιμοί·] ]°° *c33 → c32 [ C[ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων] S[ταῦτα.] ]
-41 13 9 【Persecution of Disciples】
“You must watch out for yourselves. You will be handed over to councils and beaten in the synagogues. You will stand before governors and kings because of me, as a witness to them.° *c34 → c28 [ P[βλέπετε] conj[δὲ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ἑαυτούς·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ P[παραδώσουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς συνέδρια] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς συναγωγὰς] P[δαρήσεσθε] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων] P[σταθήσεσθε] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ] A[εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 13 10 First the gospel must be preached to all nations.° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεῖ] S[ c39 [ A[εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη] A[πρῶτον] P[κηρυχθῆναι] S[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον.] ]] ]
-41 13 11 When they arrest you and hand you over for trial, do not worry about what to speak. But say whatever is given you at that time, for it is not you speaking, but the Holy Spirit.°° *c40 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἄγωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ c41 [ P[παραδιδόντες,] ]] ]° *c42 → c38 [ A[μὴ] P[προμεριμνᾶτε] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ C[τί] P[λαλήσητε,] ]° *c44 → c42 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[δοθῇ] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ] ]° *c45 → c44 [ C[τοῦτο] P[λαλεῖτε,] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστε] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c47 [ P[οἱ λαλοῦντες] ]] ]°° *c48 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον.] ]
-41 13 12 Brother will hand over brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise against parents and have them put to death.° *c49 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδώσει] S[ἀδελφὸς] C[ἀδελφὸν] A[εἰς θάνατον] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[πατὴρ] C[τέκνον,] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπαναστήσονται] S[τέκνα] A[ἐπὶ γονεῖς] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[θανατώσουσιν] C[αὐτούς·] ]
-41 13 13 You will be hated by everyone because of my name. But the one who endures to the end will be saved.° *c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσεσθε] C[ c54 [ P[μισούμενοι] A[ὑπὸ πάντων] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου.] ]] ]° *c55 → c53 [ S[c56 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ὑπομείνας] A[εἰς τέλος] ]] ]° *c57 → c55 [ S[οὗτος] P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-41 13 14 【The Abomination of Desolation】
“But when you see the abomination of desolation standing where it should not be” (let the reader understand), “then those in Judea must flee to the mountains.°° *c58 → c63 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἴδητε] C[τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως c59 [ P[ἑστηκότα] A[ c60 [ A[ὅπου] A[οὐ] P[δεῖ,] ]] ]] ]°°° *c61 → c58 [ S[c62 [ P[ὁ ἀναγινώσκων] ]] P[νοείτω,] ]° *c63 → c57 [ A[τότε] S[οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] P[φευγέτωσαν] A[εἰς τὰ ὄρη,] ]
-41 13 15 The one on the roof must not come down or go inside to take anything out of his house.° *c64 → c63 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος] A[μὴ] P[καταβάτω] ]° *c65 → c64 [ A[μηδὲ] P[εἰσελθάτω] A[ c66 [ P[ἆραι] C[τι] A[ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-41 13 16 The one in the field must not turn back to get his cloak.° *c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιστρεψάτω] A[εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω] A[ c68 [ P[ἆραι] C[τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-41 13 17 Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing their babies in those days!° *c69 → c67 [ S[οὐαὶ] conj[δὲ] C[ c70 [ P[ταῖς A[ἐν γαστρὶ] ἐχούσαις] ]c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ταῖς θηλαζούσαις] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις.] ]] ]
-41 13 18 Pray that it may not be in winter.° *c72 → c69 [ P[προσεύχεσθε] conj[δὲ] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[γένηται] C[χειμῶνος·] ]
-41 13 19 For in those days there will be suffering unlike anything that has happened from the beginning of the creation that God created until now, or ever will happen.° *c74 → c72 [ P[ἔσονται] conj[γὰρ] S[αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι] C[θλῖψις] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ S[οἵα] A[οὐ] P[γέγονεν] A[τοιαύτη] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως c76 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔκτισεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]ἕως τοῦ νῦν] ]°° *c77 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γένηται.] ]
-41 13 20 And if the Lord had not cut short those days, no one would be saved. But because of the elect, whom he chose, he has cut them short.°° *c78 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] P[ἐκολόβωσεν] S[κύριος] C[τὰς ἡμέρας,] ]° *c79 → c74 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἐσώθη] S[πᾶσα σάρξ.] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς c81 [ C[οὓς] P[ἐξελέξατο] ]] P[ἐκολόβωσεν] C[τὰς ἡμέρας.] ]
-41 13 21 Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe him.°° *c82 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἴπῃ·] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ P[Ἴδε] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ A[ὧδε] S[ὁ χριστός,] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ P[Ἴδε] ]°° c86 → c85 [ A[ἐκεῖ,] ]° *c87 → c80 [ A[μὴ] P[πιστεύετε·] ]
-41 13 22 For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, the elect.° *c88 → c87 [ P[ἐγερθήσονται] conj[γὰρ] S[ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσουσιν] C[σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα] A[ c90 [ P[πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν] gap[ c91 → c90 [ conj[εἰ] C[δυνατὸν] ]] C[τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς·] ]] ]
-41 13 23 Be careful! I have told you everything ahead of time.° *c92 → c89 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[βλέπετε·] ]° *c93 → c92 [ P[προείρηκα] C[ὑμῖν] C[πάντα.] ]
-41 13 24 【The Arrival of the Son of Man 】
“But in those days, after that suffering, the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light;° *c94 → c93 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην] S[ὁ ἥλιος] P[σκοτισθήσεται,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σελήνη] A[οὐ] P[δώσει] C[τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς,] ]
-41 13 25 the stars will be falling from heaven, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken.° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀστέρες] P[ἔσονται] C[ c97 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[πίπτοντες,] ]] ]° *c98 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς] P[σαλευθήσονται.] ]
-41 13 26 Then everyone will see the Son of Man arriving in the clouds with great power and glory.° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ὄψονται] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c100 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐν νεφέλαις] A[μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης·] ]] ]
-41 13 27 Then he will send angels and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of heaven.° *c101 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ἀποστελεῖ] C[τοὺς ἀγγέλους] ]° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπισυνάξει] C[τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ.] ]
-41 13 28 【The Parable of the Fig Tree 】
“Learn this parable from the fig tree: Whenever its branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near.° *c103 → c102 [ A[Ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] τῆς συκῆς] P[μάθετε] C[τὴν παραβολήν·] ]°° *c104 → c106 [ conj[ὅταν] A[ἤδη] S[ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς] C[ἁπαλὸς] P[γένηται] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκφύῃ] C[τὰ φύλλα,] ]° *c106 → c103 [ P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐγγὺς] S[τὸ θέρος] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-41 13 29 So also you, when you see these things happening, know that he is near, right at the door.° *c108 → c106 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] gap[ °° c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἴδητε] C[ταῦτα c110 [ P[γινόμενα,] ]] ]] P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c111 → c108 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐγγύς] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐπὶ θύραις.] ]
-41 13 30 I tell you the truth, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.° *c112 → c108 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρέλθῃ] S[ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ A[μέχρις οὗ] S[ταῦτα πάντα] P[γένηται.] ]
-41 13 31 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.° *c115 → c113 [ S[ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ] P[παρελεύσονται,] ]° *c116 → c115 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] λόγοι μου] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρελεύσονται.] ]
-41 13 32 【Be Ready!】
“But as for that day or hour no one knows it – neither the angels in heaven, nor the Son – except the Father.° *c117 → c112 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ τῆς ὥρας] S[οὐδεὶς] P[οἶδεν,] ]° *c118 → c117 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ὁ υἱός,] ]°° *c120 → c119 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ πατήρ.] ]
-41 13 33 Watch out! Stay alert! For you do not know when the time will come.° *c121 → c119 [ P[βλέπετε] ]° *c122 → c121 [ P[ἀγρυπνεῖτε,] ]° *c123 → c122 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] conj[γὰρ] ]°° *c124 → c123 [ A[πότε] S[ὁ καιρός] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-41 13 34 It is like a man going on a journey. He left his house and put his slaves in charge, assigning to each his work, and commanded the doorkeeper to stay alert.°° *c125 → c124 [ S[ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπόδημος c126 [ P[ἀφεὶς] C[τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ] ]c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοὺς] C[τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν,] ]] ]°° *c128 → c125 [ C[ἑκάστῳ] C[τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῷ θυρωρῷ] P[ἐνετείλατο] ]°°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γρηγορῇ.] ]
-41 13 35 Stay alert, then, because you do not know when the owner of the house will return – whether during evening, at midnight, when the rooster crows, or at dawn –° *c131 → c123 [ P[γρηγορεῖτε] conj[οὖν,] ]°° *c132 → c131 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° *c133 → c132 [ A[πότε] S[ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας] P[ἔρχεται,] ]°° *c134 → c133 [ A[ἢ ὀψὲ ἢ μεσονύκτιον ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἢ πρωΐ,] ]
-41 13 36 or else he might find you asleep when he returns suddenly.°° *c135 → c131 [ A[μὴ] A[ c136 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[ἐξαίφνης] ]] P[εὕρῃ] C[ὑμᾶςc137 [ P[καθεύδοντας·] ]] ]
-41 13 37 What I say to you I say to everyone: Stay alert!”° *c138 → c131 [ C[c139 [ C[ὃ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγω] ]] C[πᾶσιν] P[λέγω·] ]° *c140 → c138 [ P[γρηγορεῖτε.] ]
-41 14 1 【The Plot Against Jesus 】
Two days before the Passover and the Feast of Unleavened Bread, the chief priests and the experts in the law were trying to find a way to arrest Jesus by stealth and kill him.° c1 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα] A[μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας.] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτουν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] ]°° c3 → c2 [ A[πῶς] A[ c4 [ C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν δόλῳ] P[κρατήσαντες] ]] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν,] ]
-41 14 2 For they said, “Not during the feast, so there won’t be a riot among the people.”°° c5 → c2 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[γάρ·] ]°° *c6 → c5 [ A[Μὴ] A[ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ,] ]°°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[μήποτε] P[ἔσται] S[θόρυβος τοῦ λαοῦ.] ]
-41 14 3 【Jesus’ Anointing 】
Now while Jesus was in Bethany at the house of Simon the leper, reclining at the table, a woman came with an alabaster jar of costly aromatic oil from pure nard. After breaking open the jar, she poured it on his head.°° c8 → c10 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ὄντος] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν Βηθανίᾳ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ] ]°° c9 → c10 [ P[κατακειμένου] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c10 → c2 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[γυνὴ c11 [ P[ἔχουσα] C[ἀλάβαστρον μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς·] ]] ]° c12 → c10 [ A[c13 [ P[συντρίψασα] C[τὴν ἀλάβαστρον] ]] P[κατέχεεν] C[αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς.] ]
-41 14 4 But some who were present indignantly said to one another, “Why this waste of expensive ointment?° c14 → c12 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες] C[ c15 [ P[ἀγανακτοῦντες] A[πρὸς ἑαυτούς·] ]] ]° *c16 → c14 [ A[Εἰς τί] S[ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου] P[γέγονεν;] ]
-41 14 5 It could have been sold for more than three hundred silver coins and the money given to the poor!” So they spoke angrily to her.° *c17 → c16 [ P[ἠδύνατο] conj[γὰρ] S[τοῦτο τὸ μύρον] C[ c18 [ P[πραθῆναι] A[ἐπάνω δηναρίων τριακοσίων] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθῆναι] C[τοῖς πτωχοῖς·] ]] ]° c20 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεβριμῶντο] C[αὐτῇ.] ]
-41 14 6 But Jesus said, “Leave her alone. Why are you bothering her? She has done a good service for me.° c21 → c20 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[Ἄφετε] C[αὐτήν·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ A[τί] C[αὐτῇ] C[κόπους] P[παρέχετε;] ]° *c24 → c23 [ C[καλὸν ἔργον] P[ἠργάσατο] A[ἐν ἐμοί·] ]
-41 14 7 For you will always have the poor with you, and you can do good for them whenever you want. But you will not always have me!° *c25 → c24 [ A[πάντοτε] conj[γὰρ] C[τοὺς πτωχοὺς] P[ἔχετε] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν,] ]°° *c26 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[θέλητε] ]° *c27 → c25 [ P[δύνασθε] C[ c28 [ C[αὐτοῖς] A[εὖ] P[ποιῆσαι,] ]] ]° *c29 → c27 [ C[ἐμὲ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] A[πάντοτε] P[ἔχετε·] ]
-41 14 8 She did what she could. She anointed my body beforehand for burial.° *c30 → c29 [ C[c31 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔσχεν] ]] P[ἐποίησεν,] ]° *c32 → c30 [ P[προέλαβεν] C[ c33 [ P[μυρίσαι] C[τὸ σῶμά μου] A[εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν.] ]] ]
-41 14 9 I tell you the truth, wherever the gospel is proclaimed in the whole world, what she has done will also be told in memory of her.”° *c34 → c32 [ A[ἀμὴν] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c35 → c36 [ conj[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[κηρυχθῇ] S[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] A[εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον,] ]° *c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c37 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐποίησεν] S[αὕτη] ]] P[λαληθήσεται] A[εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς.] ]
-41 14 10 【The Plan to Betray Jesus 】
Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief priests to betray Jesus into their hands.° c38 → c21 [ conj[Καὶ] S[Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὸν] P[παραδοῖ] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 14 11 When they heard this, they were delighted and promised to give him money. So Judas began looking for an opportunity to betray him.° c40 → c38 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c41 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ἐχάρησαν] ]° c42 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηγγείλαντο] C[ c43 [ C[αὐτῷ] C[ἀργύριον] P[δοῦναι.] ]] ]° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτει] ]°° c45 → c44 [ A[πῶς] C[αὐτὸν] A[εὐκαίρως] P[παραδοῖ.] ]
-41 14 12 【The Passover 】
Now on the first day of the feast of Unleavened Bread, when the Passover lamb is sacrificed, Jesus’ disciples said to him, “Where do you want us to prepare for you to eat the Passover?”° c46 → c44 [ conj[Καὶ] A[τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων,] gap[ °° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτε] S[τὸ πάσχα] P[ἔθυον,] ]] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c48 → c46 [ A[Ποῦ] P[θέλεις] C[ c49 [ A[c50 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] ]] P[ἑτοιμάσωμεν] ]] ]°° *c51 → c48 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φάγῃς] C[τὸ πάσχα;] ]
-41 14 13 He sent two of his disciples and told them, “Go into the city, and a man carrying a jar of water will meet you. Follow him.° c52 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποστέλλει] C[δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπαντήσει] C[ὑμῖν] S[ἄνθρωπος c56 [ C[κεράμιον ὕδατος] P[βαστάζων·] ]] ]° *c57 → c55 [ P[ἀκολουθήσατε] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-41 14 14 Wherever he enters, tell the owner of the house, ‘The Teacher says, “Where is my guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?”’°° *c58 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[εἰσέλθῃ] ]° *c59 → c57 [ P[εἴπατε] C[τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ διδάσκαλος] P[λέγει·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[τὸ κατάλυμά μου] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[ὅπου] C[τὸ πάσχα] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου] P[φάγω;] ]
-41 14 15 He will show you a large room upstairs, furnished and ready. Make preparations for us there.”° *c63 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[ὑμῖν] P[δείξει] C[ἀνάγαιον μέγα c64 [ P[ἐστρωμένον] ]ἕτοιμον·] ]° *c65 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἑτοιμάσατε] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-41 14 16 So the disciples left, went into the city, and found things just as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover.° c66 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθον] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] ]° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡτοίμασαν] C[τὸ πάσχα.] ]
-41 14 17
Then, when it was evening, he came to the house with the twelve.°° c71 → c72 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὀψίας] P[γενομένης] ]° c72 → c70 [ P[ἔρχεται] A[μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα.] ]
-41 14 18 While they were at the table eating, Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, one of you eating with me will betray me.”°° c73 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνακειμένων] S[αὐτῶν] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσθιόντων] ]° c75 → c72 [ S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c76 → c75 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ὅτι] S[εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[παραδώσει] C[με] ]° *c78 → c77 [ S[c79 [ P[ὁ ἐσθίων] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]] ]
-41 14 19 They were distressed, and one by one said to him, “Surely not I?”° c80 → c75 [ P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c81 [ P[λυπεῖσθαι] ]c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγειν] C[αὐτῷ] A[εἷς κατὰ εἷς·] ]] ]° *c83 → c80 [ A[Μήτι] S[ἐγώ;] ]
-41 14 20 He said to them, “It is one of the twelve, one who dips his hand with me into the bowl.° c84 → c80 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c85 → c84 [ S[Εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, c86 [ P[ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ τρύβλιον·] ]] ]
-41 14 21 For the Son of Man will go as it is written about him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would be better for him if he had never been born.”°° *c87 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ conj[μὲν] υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ὑπάγει] ]°°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c89 → c87 [ S[οὐαὶ] conj[δὲ] C[ἐκείνῳ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ] ]°°° *c90 → c89 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδίδοται·] ]°° *c91 → c89 [ C[καλὸν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[εἰ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγεννήθη] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος.] ]
-41 14 22 【The Lord’s Supper 】
While they were eating, he took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it, gave it to them, and said, “Take it. This is my body.”°° c93 → c94 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐσθιόντων] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c94 → c84 [ A[c95 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ἄρτον] ]] A[c96 [ P[εὐλογήσας] ]] P[ἔκλασεν] ]° c97 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c99 → c98 [ P[Λάβετε,] ]° *c100 → c99 [ S[τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ σῶμά μου.] ]
-41 14 23 And after taking the cup and giving thanks, he gave it to them, and they all drank from it.° c101 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c102 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ποτήριον] ]] A[c103 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c104 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπιον] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] S[πάντες.] ]
-41 14 24 He said to them, “This is my blood, the blood of the covenant, that is poured out for many.° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ S[Τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ αἷμά μου τῆς διαθήκης c107 [ P[τὸ ἐκχυννόμενον] A[ὑπὲρ πολλῶν.] ]] ]
-41 14 25 I tell you the truth, I will no longer drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God.”° *c108 → c106 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκέτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[πίω] A[ἐκ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου] A[ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης] ]°° *c110 → c109 [ conj[ὅταν] C[αὐτὸ] P[πίνω] A[καινὸν] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-41 14 26 After singing a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.° c111 → c105 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c112 [ P[ὑμνήσαντες] ]] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν.] ]
-41 14 27 【The Prediction of Peter’s Denial 】
Then Jesus said to them, “You will all fall away, for it is written,
‘I will strike the shepherd,
and the sheep will be scattered.’° c113 → c111 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° *c114 → c113 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Πάντες] P[σκανδαλισθήσεσθε,] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[ὅτι] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ P[Πατάξω] C[τὸν ποιμένα,] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πρόβατα] P[διασκορπισθήσονται.] ]
-41 14 28
But after I am raised, I will go ahead of you into Galilee.”° *c118 → c114 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c119 [ P[μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί] S[με] ]] P[προάξω] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]
-41 14 29 Peter said to him, “Even if they all fall away, I will not!”° c120 → c113 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἔφη] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c121 → c122 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[σκανδαλισθήσονται,] ]° *c122 → c120 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] S[ἐγώ.] ]
-41 14 30 Jesus said to him, “I tell you the truth, today – this very night – before a rooster crows twice, you will deny me three times.”° c123 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c124 → c123 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] A[σήμερον] A[ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ] gap[ °° c126 → c125 [ P[πρὶν ἢ A[δὶς] S[ἀλέκτορα] φωνῆσαι] ]] A[τρίς] C[με] P[ἀπαρνήσῃ.] ]
-41 14 31 But Peter insisted emphatically, “Even if I must die with you, I will never deny you.” And all of them said the same thing.° c127 → c123 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκπερισσῶς] P[ἐλάλει·] ]°° *c128 → c130 [ conj[Ἐὰν] P[δέῃ] S[ c129 [ S[με] P[συναποθανεῖν] A[σοι,] ]] ]° *c130 → c127 [ A[οὐ μή] C[σε] P[ἀπαρνήσομαι.] ]° c131 → c127 [ A[ὡσαύτως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[ἔλεγον.] ]
-41 14 32 【Gethsemane 】
Then they went to a place called Gethsemane, and Jesus said to his disciples, “Sit here while I pray.”° c132 → c131 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔρχονται] A[εἰς χωρίον c133 [ S[οὗ τὸ ὄνομα] C[Γεθσημανί,] ]] ]° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ P[Καθίσατε] A[ὧδε] ]°° *c136 → c135 [ conj[ἕως] P[προσεύξωμαι.] ]
-41 14 33 He took Peter, James, and John with him, and became very troubled and distressed.° c137 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραλαμβάνει] C[τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c139 [ P[ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι] ]c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀδημονεῖν,] ]] ]
-41 14 34 He said to them, “My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death. Remain here and stay alert.”° c141 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ C[Περίλυπός] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ψυχή μου] A[ἕως θανάτου·] ]° *c143 → c142 [ P[μείνατε] A[ὧδε] ]° *c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[γρηγορεῖτε.] ]
-41 14 35 Going a little farther, he threw himself to the ground and prayed that if it were possible the hour would pass from him.° c145 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c146 [ P[προελθὼν] A[μικρὸν] ]] P[ἔπιπτεν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]° c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσηύχετο] ]°°° c148 → c149 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[εἰ] C[δυνατόν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c149 → c147 [ P[παρέλθῃ] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ἡ ὥρα,] ]
-41 14 36 He said, “Abba, Father, all things are possible for you. Take this cup away from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will.”° c150 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c151 → c150 [ add[Αββα ὁ πατήρ,] S[πάντα] C[δυνατά] C[σοι·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ P[παρένεγκε] C[τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ·] ]° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] C[ c154 [ C[τί] S[ἐγὼ] P[θέλω] ]] ]° *c155 → c153 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τί] S[σύ.] ]
-41 14 37 Then he came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, “Simon, are you sleeping? Couldn’t you stay awake for one hour?° c156 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] ]° c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρίσκει] C[αὐτοὺς c158 [ P[καθεύδοντας,] ]] ]° c159 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c160 → c159 [ add[Σίμων,] P[καθεύδεις;] ]° *c161 → c160 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσας] C[ c162 [ A[μίαν ὥραν] P[γρηγορῆσαι;] ]] ]
-41 14 38 Stay awake and pray that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”° *c163 → c161 [ P[γρηγορεῖτε] ]° *c164 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεύχεσθε,] ]°° *c165 → c164 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἔλθητε] A[εἰς πειρασμόν·] ]° *c166 → c164 [ S[τὸ conj[μὲν] πνεῦμα] C[πρόθυμον] ]° *c167 → c166 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] σὰρξ] C[ἀσθενής.] ]
-41 14 39 He went away again and prayed the same thing.° c168 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c169 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[προσηύξατο] A[c170 [ C[τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον] P[εἰπών.] ]] ]
-41 14 40 When he came again he found them sleeping; they could not keep their eyes open. And they did not know what to tell him.° c171 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c172 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[εὗρεν] C[αὐτοὺςc173 [ P[καθεύδοντας,] ]] ]°° c174 → c171 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] S[αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ] C[ c175 [ P[καταβαρυνόμενοι,] ]] ]° c176 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδεισαν] C[ c177 [ C[τί] P[ἀποκριθῶσιν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-41 14 41 He came a third time and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Enough of that! The hour has come. Look, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.° c178 → c176 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[τὸ τρίτον] ]° c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c180 → c179 [ P[Καθεύδετε] A[τὸ λοιπὸν] ]° *c181 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναπαύεσθε·] ]° *c182 → c181 [ P[ἀπέχει·] ]° *c183 → c182 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ ὥρα,] ]° *c184 → c183 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c185 → c184 [ P[παραδίδοται] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν.] ]
-41 14 42 Get up, let us go. Look! My betrayer is approaching!”° *c186 → c185 [ P[ἐγείρεσθε] ]° *c187 → c186 [ P[ἄγωμεν·] ]° *c188 → c187 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c189 → c188 [ S[c190 [ P[ὁ παραδιδούς] C[με] ]] P[ἤγγικεν.] ]
-41 14 43 【Betrayal and Arrest 】
Right away, while Jesus was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived. With him came a crowd armed with swords and clubs, sent by the chief priests and experts in the law and elders.°° c191 → c192 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c192 → c179 [ P[παραγίνεται] S[Ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων.] ]
-41 14 44 (Now the betrayer had given them a sign, saying, “The one I kiss is the man. Arrest him and lead him away under guard.”)° c193 → c192 [ P[δεδώκει] conj[δὲ] S[ c194 [ P[ὁ παραδιδοὺς] C[αὐτὸν] ]] C[σύσσημον] C[αὐτοῖς] A[c195 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c196 → c193 [ C[Ὃν] A[ἂν] P[φιλήσω] ]° *c197 → c196 [ C[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c198 → c197 [ P[κρατήσατε] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c199 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπάγετε] A[ἀσφαλῶς.] ]
-41 14 45 When Judas arrived, he went up to Jesus immediately and said, “Rabbi!” and kissed him.° c200 → c193 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c201 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] A[c202 [ A[εὐθὺς] P[προσελθὼν] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c203 → c200 [ add[Ῥαββί,] ]° c204 → c200 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεφίλησεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 14 46 Then they took hold of him and arrested him.° c205 → c204 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπέβαλον] C[τὰς χεῖρας] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c206 → c205 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκράτησαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 14 47 One of the bystanders drew his sword and struck the high priest’s slave, cutting off his ear.° c207 → c206 [ S[εἷς conj[δέ] τις c208 [ P[τῶν παρεστηκότων] ]] A[c209 [ P[σπασάμενος] C[τὴν μάχαιραν] ]] P[ἔπαισεν] C[τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως] ]° c210 → c207 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφεῖλεν] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον.] ]
-41 14 48 Jesus said to them, “Have you come with swords and clubs to arrest me like you would an outlaw?° c211 → c210 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c212 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c213 → c211 [ A[Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν] P[ἐξήλθατε] A[μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων] A[ c214 [ P[συλλαβεῖν] C[με;] ]] ]
-41 14 49 Day after day I was with you, teaching in the temple courts, yet you did not arrest me. But this has happened so that the scriptures would be fulfilled.”° *c215 → c213 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] P[ἤμην] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] A[ c216 [ P[διδάσκων] ]] ]° *c217 → c215 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκρατήσατέ] C[με·] ]°° *c218 → c217 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῶσιν] S[αἱ γραφαί.] ]
-41 14 50 Then all the disciples left him and fled.° c219 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c220 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔφυγον] S[πάντες.] ]
-41 14 51 A young man was following him, wearing only a linen cloth. They tried to arrest him,° c221 → c219 [ conj[Καὶ] S[νεανίσκος τις] P[συνηκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c222 [ P[περιβεβλημένος] A[σινδόνα] A[ἐπὶ γυμνοῦ,] ]] ]° c223 → c221 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρατοῦσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-41 14 52 but he ran off naked, leaving his linen cloth behind.° c224 → c223 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c225 [ P[καταλιπὼν] C[τὴν σινδόνα] ]] A[γυμνὸς] P[ἔφυγεν.] ]
-41 14 53 【Condemned by the Sanhedrin 】
Then they led Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests and elders and experts in the law came together.° c226 → c224 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀπήγαγον] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα,] ]° c227 → c226 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέρχονται] S[πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς.] ]
-41 14 54 And Peter had followed him from a distance, up to the high priest’s courtyard. He was sitting with the guards and warming himself by the fire.° c228 → c227 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[ἠκολούθησεν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως] ]° c229 → c228 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c230 [ P[συγκαθήμενος] A[μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν] ]c231 [ conj[καὶ] P[θερμαινόμενος] A[πρὸς τὸ φῶς.] ]] ]
-41 14 55 The chief priests and the whole Sanhedrin were looking for evidence against Jesus so that they could put him to death, but they did not find anything.° c232 → c229 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον] P[ἐζήτουν] A[κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] C[μαρτυρίαν] A[ c233 [ P[εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]° c234 → c232 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[ηὕρισκον·] ]
-41 14 56 Many gave false testimony against him, but their testimony did not agree.° c235 → c234 [ S[πολλοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐψευδομαρτύρουν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c236 → c235 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἴσαι] S[αἱ μαρτυρίαι] A[οὐκ] P[ἦσαν.] ]
-41 14 57 Some stood up and gave this false testimony against him:° c237 → c236 [ conj[καί] S[τινες] A[ c238 [ P[ἀναστάντες] ]] P[ἐψευδομαρτύρουν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[
c239 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]
-41 14 58 “We heard him say, ‘I will destroy this temple made with hands and in three days build another not made with hands.’”° *c240 → c237 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἡμεῖς] P[ἠκούσαμεν] C[αὐτοῦ c241 [ P[λέγοντος] ]] ]° *c242 → c240 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἐγὼ] P[καταλύσω] C[τοῦτον τὸν ναὸν τὸν χειροποίητον] ]° *c243 → c242 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν] C[ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον] P[οἰκοδομήσω·] ]
-41 14 59 Yet even on this point their testimony did not agree.° c244 → c237 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐδὲ] A[οὕτως] C[ἴση] P[ἦν] S[ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν.] ]
-41 14 60 Then the high priest stood up before them and asked Jesus, “Have you no answer? What is this that they are testifying against you?”° c245 → c244 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c246 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] A[εἰς μέσον] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[c247 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c248 → c245 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀποκρίνῃ] C[οὐδέν;] ]° *c249 → c248 [ C[τί] S[οὗτοί] C[σου] P[καταμαρτυροῦσιν;] ]
-41 14 61 But he was silent and did not answer. Again the high priest questioned him, “Are you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed One?”° c250 → c245 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐσιώπα] ]° c251 → c250 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπεκρίνατο] C[οὐδέν.] ]° c252 → c251 [ A[πάλιν] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c253 → c252 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c254 → c253 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ;] ]
-41 14 62 “I am,” said Jesus, “and you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Power and coming with the clouds of heaven.”° c255 → c253 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c256 → c255 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]° *c257 → c256 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεσθε] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c258 [ A[ἐκ δεξιῶν P[καθήμενον] τῆς δυνάμεως] ]c259 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρχόμενον] A[μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.] ]] ]
-41 14 63 Then the high priest tore his clothes and said, “Why do we still need witnesses?° c260 → c255 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεὺς] A[ c261 [ P[διαρρήξας] C[τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c262 → c260 [ A[Τί] A[ἔτι] C[χρείαν P[ἔχομεν] μαρτύρων;] ]
-41 14 64 You have heard the blasphemy! What is your verdict?” They all condemned him as deserving death.° *c263 → c262 [ P[ἠκούσατε] C[τῆς βλασφημίας·] ]° *c264 → c263 [ S[τί] C[ὑμῖν] P[φαίνεται;] ]° c265 → c260 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] πάντες] P[κατέκριναν] C[ c266 [ S[αὐτὸν] C[ἔνοχον P[εἶναι] θανάτου.] ]] ]
-41 14 65 Then some began to spit on him, and to blindfold him, and to strike him with their fists, saying, “Prophesy!” The guards also took him and beat him.° c267 → c265 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντό] S[τινες] C[ c268 [ P[ἐμπτύειν] C[αὐτῷ] ]c269 [ conj[καὶ] P[περικαλύπτειν] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον] ]c270 [ conj[καὶ] P[κολαφίζειν] C[αὐτὸν] ]c271 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγειν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c272 → c267 [ P[Προφήτευσον,] ]° c273 → c267 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ὑπηρέται] A[ῥαπίσμασιν] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἔλαβον.] ]
-41 14 66 【Peter’s Denials 】
Now while Peter was below in the courtyard, one of the high priest’s slave girls came by.°° c274 → c275 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ὄντος] S[τοῦ Πέτρου] A[κάτω] A[ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ] ]° c275 → c273 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,] ]
-41 14 67 When she saw Peter warming himself, she looked directly at him and said, “You also were with that Nazarene, Jesus.”° c276 → c275 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c277 [ P[ἰδοῦσα] C[τὸν Πέτρον c278 [ P[θερμαινόμενον] ]] ]] A[c279 [ P[ἐμβλέψασα] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c280 → c276 [ A[Καὶ] S[σὺ] A[μετὰ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ P[ἦσθα] τοῦ Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-41 14 68 But he denied it: “I don’t even understand what you’re talking about!” Then he went out to the gateway, and a rooster crowed.° c281 → c276 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἠρνήσατο] A[ c282 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c283 → c281 [ A[Οὔτε] P[οἶδα] ]° *c284 → c283 [ A[οὔτε] P[ἐπίσταμαι] ]°° *c285 → c284 [ S[σὺ] C[τί] P[λέγεις,] ]° c286 → c281 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἔξω] A[εἰς τὸ προαύλιον] ]° c287 → c286 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἀλέκτωρ] P[ἐφώνησεν.] ]
-41 14 69 When the slave girl saw him, she began again to say to the bystanders, “This man is one of them.”° c288 → c287 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ παιδίσκη] A[ c289 [ P[ἰδοῦσα] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c290 [ A[πάλιν] P[λέγειν] C[ c291 [ P[τοῖς παρεστῶσιν] ]] ]] ]° *c292 → c288 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτος] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-41 14 70 But he denied it again. A short time later the bystanders again said to Peter, “You must be one of them, because you are also a Galilean.”° c293 → c288 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] P[ἠρνεῖτο.] ]° c294 → c293 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ μικρὸν] A[πάλιν] S[ c295 [ P[οἱ παρεστῶτες] ]] P[ἔλεγον] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c296 → c294 [ A[Ἀληθῶς] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[εἶ,] ]° *c297 → c296 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] C[Γαλιλαῖος] P[εἶ] ]
-41 14 71 Then he began to curse, and he swore with an oath, “I do not know this man you are talking about!”° c298 → c294 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c299 [ P[ἀναθεματίζειν] ]c300 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὀμνύναι] ]] ]° *c301 → c298 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον c302 [ C[ὃν] P[λέγετε.] ]] ]
-41 14 72 Immediately a rooster crowed a second time. Then Peter remembered what Jesus had said to him: “Before a rooster crows twice, you will deny me three times.” And he broke down and wept.° c303 → c298 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[ἐκ δευτέρου] S[ἀλέκτωρ] P[ἐφώνησεν·] ]° c304 → c303 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεμνήσθη] S[ὁ Πέτρος] C[τὸ ῥῆμα] ]°° c305 → c304 [ A[ὡς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]°°° *c306 → c307 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Πρὶν] S[ἀλέκτορα] P[φωνῆσαι] A[δίς] ]°° *c307 → c305 [ A[τρίς] C[με] P[ἀπαρνήσῃ,] ]° c308 → c304 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c309 [ P[ἐπιβαλὼν] ]] P[ἔκλαιεν.] ]
-41 15 1 【Jesus Brought Before Pilate 】
Early in the morning, after forming a plan, the chief priests with the elders and the experts in the law and the whole Sanhedrin tied Jesus up, led him away, and handed him over to Pilate.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] A[πρωῒ] A[ c2 [ C[συμβούλιον] P[ποιήσαντες] ]] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον] A[c3 [ P[δήσαντες] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]] P[ἀπήνεγκαν] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκαν] C[Πιλάτῳ.] ]
-41 15 2 So Pilate asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” He replied, “You say so.”° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c6 → c5 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]° c7 → c5 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c8 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] C[αὐτῷ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c9 → c7 [ S[Σὺ] P[λέγεις.] ]
-41 15 3 Then the chief priests began to accuse him repeatedly.° c10 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατηγόρουν] C[αὐτοῦ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς] C[πολλά.] ]
-41 15 4 So Pilate asked him again, “Have you nothing to say? See how many charges they are bringing against you!”° c11 → c10 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] A[πάλιν] P[ἐπηρώτα] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c13 → c11 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀποκρίνῃ] C[οὐδέν;] ]° *c14 → c13 [ P[ἴδε] ]° *c15 → c14 [ C[πόσα] C[σου] P[κατηγοροῦσιν.] ]
-41 15 5 But Jesus made no further reply, so that Pilate was amazed.° c16 → c11 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[οὐκέτι] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἀπεκρίθη,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ὥστε] P[θαυμάζειν] S[τὸν Πιλᾶτον.] ]
-41 15 6 【Jesus and Barabbas 】
During the feast it was customary to release one prisoner to the people, whomever they requested.° c18 → c16 [ A[Κατὰ conj[δὲ] ἑορτὴν] P[ἀπέλυεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ἕνα δέσμιον c19 [ C[ὃν] P[παρῃτοῦντο.] ]] ]
-41 15 7 A man named Barabbas was imprisoned with rebels who had committed murder during an insurrection.° c20 → c18 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ c21 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Βαραββᾶς] ]] C[c22 [ A[μετὰ τῶν στασιαστῶν] P[δεδεμένος] ]] ]°° c23 → c20 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ἐν τῇ στάσει] C[φόνον] P[πεποιήκεισαν.] ]
-41 15 8 Then the crowd came up and began to ask Pilate to release a prisoner for them, as was his custom.° c24 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c25 [ P[ἀναβὰς] ]] S[ὁ ὄχλος] P[ἤρξατο] C[c26 [ P[αἰτεῖσθαι] ]] ]°° c27 → c24 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐποίει] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 15 9 So Pilate asked them, “Do you want me to release the king of the Jews for you?”° c28 → c24 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c29 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c30 → c28 [ P[Θέλετε] ]°° *c31 → c30 [ P[ἀπολύσω] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]
-41 15 10 (For he knew that the chief priests had handed him over because of envy.)°° c32 → c28 [ P[ἐγίνωσκεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° c33 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] A[διὰ φθόνον] P[παραδεδώκεισαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς.] ]
-41 15 11 But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to have him release Barabbas instead.° c34 → c28 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεῖς] P[ἀνέσεισαν] C[τὸν ὄχλον] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μᾶλλον] C[τὸν Βαραββᾶν] P[ἀπολύσῃ] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-41 15 12 So Pilate spoke to them again, “Then what do you want me to do with the one you call king of the Jews?”° c36 → c34 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] A[ c37 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c38 → c36 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[θέλετε] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ P[ποιήσω] C[ c40 [ C[ὃν] P[λέγετε] C[τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]] ]
-41 15 13 They shouted back, “Crucify him!”° c41 → c36 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] P[ἔκραξαν·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ P[Σταύρωσον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 15 14 Pilate asked them, “Why? What has he done wrong?” But they shouted more insistently, “Crucify him!”° c43 → c41 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c44 → c43 [ C[Τί conj[γὰρ] P[ἐποίησεν] κακόν;] ]° c45 → c43 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[περισσῶς] P[ἔκραξαν·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ P[Σταύρωσον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 15 15 Because he wanted to satisfy the crowd, Pilate released Barabbas for them. Then, after he had Jesus flogged, he handed him over to be crucified.° c47 → c45 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] A[ c48 [ P[βουλόμενος] C[ c49 [ C[τῷ ὄχλῳ] C[τὸ ἱκανὸν] P[ποιῆσαι] ]] ]] P[ἀπέλυσεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν Βαραββᾶν,] ]° c50 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[ c51 [ P[φραγελλώσας] ]] ]°° c52 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σταυρωθῇ.] ]
-41 15 16 【Jesus is Mocked】
So the soldiers led him into the palace (that is, the governor’s residence) and called together the whole cohort.° c53 → c50 [ S[Οἱ conj[δὲ] στρατιῶται] P[ἀπήγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔσω τῆς αὐλῆς,] ]°° c54 → c53 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[πραιτώριον,] ]° c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[συγκαλοῦσιν] C[ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν.] ]
-41 15 17 They put a purple cloak on him and after braiding a crown of thorns, they put it on him.° c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνδιδύσκουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] C[πορφύραν] ]° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιτιθέασιν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c58 [ P[πλέξαντες] C[ἀκάνθινον στέφανον·] ]] ]
-41 15 18 They began to salute him: “Hail, king of the Jews!”° c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c60 [ P[ἀσπάζεσθαι] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]° *c61 → c59 [ P[Χαῖρε,] add[βασιλεῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων·] ]
-41 15 19 Again and again they struck him on the head with a staff and spit on him. Then they knelt down and paid homage to him.° c62 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔτυπτον] C[αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν] A[καλάμῳ] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνέπτυον] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c65 [ P[τιθέντες] C[τὰ γόνατα] ]] P[προσεκύνουν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-41 15 20 When they had finished mocking him, they stripped him of the purple cloak and put his own clothes back on him. Then they led him away to crucify him.°° c66 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐνέπαιξαν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° c67 → c64 [ P[ἐξέδυσαν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τὴν πορφύραν] ]° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνέδυσαν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ.] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξάγουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σταυρώσωσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 15 21 【The Crucifixion】
The soldiers forced a passerby to carry his cross, Simon of Cyrene, who was coming in from the country (he was the father of Alexander and Rufus).° c71 → c69 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀγγαρεύουσιν] C[ c72 [ P[παράγοντά] ]τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖονc73 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀγροῦ,] ]τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου,] ]°° c74 → c71 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἄρῃ] C[τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 15 22 They brought Jesus to a place called Golgotha (which is translated, “Place of the Skull”).° c75 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Γολγοθᾶν τόπον,] ]°° c76 → c75 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c77 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον] C[Κρανίου Τόπος.] ]] ]
-41 15 23 They offered him wine mixed with myrrh, but he did not take it.° c78 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδουν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c79 [ P[ἐσμυρνισμένον] ]οἶνον,] ]°° c80 → c78 [ S[ὃς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔλαβεν.] ]
-41 15 24 Then they crucified him and divided his clothes, throwing dice for them, to decide what each would take.° c81 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[σταυροῦσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαμερίζονται] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ,] A[ c83 [ P[βάλλοντες] C[κλῆρον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ S[τίς] C[τί] P[ἄρῃ.] ]
-41 15 25 It was nine o’clock in the morning when they crucified him.° c85 → c84 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ὥρα τρίτη] ]° c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσταύρωσαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 15 26 The inscription of the charge against him read, “The king of the Jews.”° c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ τῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ] C[ c88 [ P[ἐπιγεγραμμένη·] ]] ]° *c89 → c87 [ S[Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-41 15 27 And they crucified two outlaws with him, one on his right and one on his left.° c90 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[σταυροῦσιν] C[δύο λῃστάς, ἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ.] ]
-41 15 29 Those who passed by defamed him, shaking their heads and saying, “Aha! You who can destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days,° c91 → c90 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ c92 [ P[οἱ παραπορευόμενοι] ]] P[ἐβλασφήμουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c93 [ P[κινοῦντες] C[τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν] ]c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c95 → c91 [ S[Οὐὰ] ]° *c96 → c95 [ S[c97 [ P[ὁ καταλύων] C[τὸν ναὸν] ]c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἰκοδομῶν] A[ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις,] ]] ]
-41 15 30 save yourself and come down from the cross!”° *c99 → c96 [ P[σῶσον] C[σεαυτὸν] A[ c100 [ P[καταβὰς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ.] ]] ]
-41 15 31 In the same way even the chief priests – together with the experts in the law – were mocking him among themselves: “He saved others, but he cannot save himself!° c101 → c91 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς] A[ c102 [ P[ἐμπαίζοντες] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] ]] A[μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c103 → c101 [ C[Ἄλλους] P[ἔσωσεν,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ C[c105 [ C[ἑαυτὸν] P[σῶσαι·] ]A[οὐ] P[δύναται] ] ]
-41 15 32 Let the Christ, the king of Israel, come down from the cross now, that we may see and believe!” Those who were crucified with him also spoke abusively to him.° *c106 → c104 [ S[ὁ χριστὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ] P[καταβάτω] A[νῦν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ,] ]°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἴδωμεν] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύσωμεν.] ]° c109 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c110 [ P[οἱ συνεσταυρωμένοι] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] ]] P[ὠνείδιζον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 15 33 【Jesus’ Death 】
Now when it was noon, darkness came over the whole land until three in the afternoon.°° c111 → c112 [ conj[Καὶ] P[γενομένης] S[ὥρας ἕκτης] ]° c112 → c109 [ S[σκότος] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν γῆν] A[ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης.] ]
-41 15 34 Around three o’clock Jesus cried out with a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” which means, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”° c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ] P[ἐβόησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]° *c114 → c113 [ S[Ἐλωῒ ἐλωῒ λεμὰ σαβαχθάνι;] ]°° c115 → c114 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ c116 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον] ]] C[c117 [ add[Ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου,] A[εἰς τί] P[ἐγκατέλιπές] C[με;] ]] ]
-41 15 35 When some of the bystanders heard it they said, “Listen, he is calling for Elijah!”° c118 → c113 [ conj[καί] S[τινες c119 [ P[τῶν παρεστηκότων] ]] A[c120 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c121 → c118 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c122 → c121 [ C[Ἠλίαν] P[φωνεῖ.] ]
-41 15 36 Then someone ran, filled a sponge with sour wine, put it on a stick, and gave it to him to drink, saying, “Leave him alone! Let’s see if Elijah will come to take him down!”° c123 → c118 [ A[c124 [ P[δραμὼν] ]] conj[δέ] S[τις] A[c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[γεμίσας] C[σπόγγον] C[ὄξους] ]] A[c126 [ P[περιθεὶς] A[καλάμῳ] ]] P[ἐπότιζεν] C[αὐτόν,] A[c127 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c128 → c123 [ P[Ἄφετε] ]° *c129 → c128 [ P[ἴδωμεν] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἔρχεται] S[Ἠλίας] A[ c131 [ P[καθελεῖν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-41 15 37 But Jesus cried out with a loud voice and breathed his last.° c132 → c123 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c133 [ P[ἀφεὶς] C[φωνὴν μεγάλην] ]] P[ἐξέπνευσεν.] ]
-41 15 38 And the temple curtain was torn in two, from top to bottom.° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ] P[ἐσχίσθη] A[εἰς δύο] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω.] ]
-41 15 39 Now when the centurion, who stood in front of him, saw how he died, he said, “Truly this man was God’s Son!”° c135 → c134 [ A[c136 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]c137 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] P[ἐξέπνευσεν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κεντυρίωνc138 [ P[ὁ παρεστηκὼς] A[ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c139 → c135 [ A[Ἀληθῶς] S[οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος] C[υἱὸς θεοῦ] P[ἦν.] ]
-41 15 40 There were also women, watching from a distance. Among them were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the younger and of Joses, and Salome.° c140 → c135 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[γυναῖκες] A[ c141 [ A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[θεωροῦσαι,] ]] ]°° c142 → c140 [ A[ἐν αἷς] conj[καὶ] S[Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ καὶ Σαλώμη,
-41 15 41 When he was in Galilee, they had followed him and given him support. Many other women who had come up with him to Jerusalem were there too.c143 [ S[αἳ] A[ c144 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ] ]] P[ἠκολούθουν] C[αὐτῷ] ]c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηκόνουν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]καὶ ἄλλαι πολλαὶc146 [ P[αἱ συναναβᾶσαι] A[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]] ]
-41 15 42 【Jesus’ Burial 】
Now when evening had already come, since it was the day of preparation (that is, the day before the Sabbath),°° c147 → c150 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἤδη] S[ὀψίας] P[γενομένης,] ]°° c148 → c150 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] P[ἦν] S[παρασκευή,] ]°°° c149 → c148 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[προσάββατον,] ]
-41 15 43 Joseph of Arimathea, a highly regarded member of the council, who was himself looking forward to the kingdom of God, went boldly to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.° c150 → c140 [ A[c151 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής,c152 [ S[ὃς A[καὶ] αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c153 [ P[προσδεχόμενος] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]] A[c154 [ P[τολμήσας] ]] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[πρὸς τὸν Πιλᾶτον] ]° c155 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾐτήσατο] C[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-41 15 44 Pilate was surprised that he was already dead. He called the centurion and asked him if he had been dead for some time.° c156 → c155 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] P[ἐθαύμασεν] ]°° c157 → c156 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἤδη] P[τέθνηκεν,] ]° c158 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c159 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[τὸν κεντυρίωνα] ]] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c160 → c158 [ conj[εἰ] A[πάλαι] P[ἀπέθανεν·] ]
-41 15 45 When Pilate was informed by the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.° c161 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c162 [ P[γνοὺς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος] ]] P[ἐδωρήσατο] C[τὸ πτῶμα] C[τῷ Ἰωσήφ.] ]
-41 15 46 After Joseph bought a linen cloth and took down the body, he wrapped it in the linen and placed it in a tomb cut out of the rock. Then he rolled a stone across the entrance of the tomb.° c163 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c164 [ P[ἀγοράσας] C[σινδόνα] ]] A[c165 [ P[καθελὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐνείλησεν] A[τῇ σινδόνι] ]° c166 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν μνημείῳ c167 [ S[ὃ] P[ἦν] C[ c168 [ P[λελατομημένον] A[ἐκ πέτρας,] ]] ]] ]° c169 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύλισεν] C[λίθον] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ μνημείου.] ]
-41 15 47 Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses saw where the body was placed.° c170 → c169 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰωσῆτος] P[ἐθεώρουν] ]°° c171 → c170 [ A[ποῦ] P[τέθειται.] ]
-41 16 1 【The Resurrection 】
When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought aromatic spices so that they might go and anoint him.°° c1 → c2 [ conj[Καὶ] P[διαγενομένου] S[τοῦ σαββάτου] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου καὶ Σαλώμη] P[ἠγόρασαν] C[ἀρώματα] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c4 [ P[ἐλθοῦσαι] ]] P[ἀλείψωσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-41 16 2 And very early on the first day of the week, at sunrise, they went to the tomb.° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[λίαν πρωῒ τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων] P[ἔρχονται] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον] ]°° c6 → c5 [ P[ἀνατείλαντος] S[τοῦ ἡλίου.] ]
-41 16 3 They had been asking each other, “Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance to the tomb?”° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] A[πρὸς ἑαυτάς·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ S[Τίς] P[ἀποκυλίσει] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸν λίθον] A[ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου;] ]
-41 16 4 But when they looked up, they saw that the stone, which was very large, had been rolled back.° c9 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c10 [ P[ἀναβλέψασαι] ]] P[θεωροῦσιν] ]°° c11 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀποκεκύλισται] S[ὁ λίθος,] ]°° c12 → c9 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[μέγας σφόδρα.] ]
-41 16 5 Then as they went into the tomb, they saw a young man dressed in a white robe sitting on the right side; and they were alarmed.° c13 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[εἰσελθοῦσαι] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον] ]] P[εἶδον] C[νεανίσκονc15 [ P[καθήμενον] A[ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς] ]c16 [ P[περιβεβλημένον] C[στολὴν λευκήν,] ]] ]° c17 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεθαμβήθησαν.] ]
-41 16 6 But he said to them, “Do not be alarmed. You are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who was crucified. He has been raised! He is not here. Look, there is the place where they laid him.° c18 → c17 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγει] C[αὐταῖς·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ A[Μὴ] P[ἐκθαμβεῖσθε·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ C[Ἰησοῦν P[ζητεῖτε] τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν c21 [ P[τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον·] ]] ]° *c22 → c20 [ P[ἠγέρθη,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ὧδε·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ P[ἴδε] ]° *c25 → c24 [ S[ὁ τόπος c26 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἔθηκαν] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-41 16 7 But go, tell his disciples, even Peter, that he is going ahead of you into Galilee. You will see him there, just as he told you.”° *c27 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ὑπάγετε] ]° *c28 → c27 [ P[εἴπατε] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Προάγει] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ A[ἐκεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] P[ὄψεσθε,] ]°° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-41 16 8 Then they went out and ran from the tomb, for terror and bewilderment had seized them. And they said nothing to anyone, because they were afraid.° c32 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c33 [ P[ἐξελθοῦσαι] ]] P[ἔφυγον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου,] ]° c34 → c32 [ P[εἶχεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὰς] S[τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις·] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐδενὶ] C[οὐδὲν] P[εἶπαν,] ]° c36 → c35 [ P[ἐφοβοῦντο] conj[γάρ.] ]
-41 16 9 【The Longer Ending of Mark 】
[[Early on the first day of the week, after he arose, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had driven out seven demons.° c37 → c36 [ A[c38 [ P[[[Ἀναστὰς] A[πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐφάνη] A[πρῶτον] C[Μαρίᾳ τῇ Μαγδαληνῇ,] ]°° c39 → c37 [ A[παρ᾽ ἧς] P[ἐκβεβλήκει] C[ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια.] ]
-41 16 10 She went out and told those who were with him, while they were mourning and weeping.° c40 → c37 [ S[ἐκείνη] A[ c41 [ P[πορευθεῖσα] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] C[c42 [ P[τοῖς A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] γενομένοις] A[ c43 [ P[πενθοῦσιν] ]c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλαίουσιν·] ]] ]] ]
-41 16 11 And when they heard that he was alive and had been seen by her, they did not believe.° c45 → c40 [ S[κἀκεῖνοι] A[ c46 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]c47 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ζῇ] ]c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεάθη] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς] ]] P[ἠπίστησαν.] ]
-41 16 12
After this he appeared in a different form to two of them while they were on their way to the country.° c49 → c45 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] C[δυσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν] A[ c50 [ P[περιπατοῦσιν] ]] P[ἐφανερώθη] A[ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μορφῇ] A[c51 [ P[πορευομένοις] A[εἰς ἀγρόν·] ]] ]
-41 16 13 They went back and told the rest, but they did not believe them.° c52 → c49 [ S[κἀκεῖνοι] A[ c53 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[τοῖς λοιποῖς·] ]° c54 → c52 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ἐκείνοις] P[ἐπίστευσαν.] ]
-41 16 14 Then he appeared to the eleven themselves, while they were eating, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they did not believe those who had seen him resurrected.° c55 → c54 [ A[Ὕστερον] conj[δὲ] C[ c56 [ P[ἀνακειμένοις] ]αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα] P[ἐφανερώθη,] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὠνείδισεν] C[τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν] ]°° c58 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c59 [ P[τοῖς θεασαμένοις] C[αὐτὸν c60 [ P[ἐγηγερμένον] ]] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπίστευσαν.] ]
-41 16 15 He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.° c61 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ A[c63 [ P[Πορευθέντες] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα] ]] P[κηρύξατε] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] C[πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει.] ]
-41 16 16 The one who believes and is baptized will be saved, but the one who does not believe will be condemned.° *c64 → c62 [ S[c65 [ P[ὁ πιστεύσας] ]c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαπτισθεὶς] ]] P[σωθήσεται,] ]° *c67 → c64 [ S[c68 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἀπιστήσας] ]] P[κατακριθήσεται.] ]
-41 16 17 These signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new languages;° *c69 → c67 [ S[σημεῖα conj[δὲ] C[ c70 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύσασιν] ]] ταῦτα] P[παρακολουθήσει,] ]° *c71 → c69 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου] C[δαιμόνια] P[ἐκβαλοῦσιν,] ]° *c72 → c71 [ A[γλώσσαις P[λαλήσουσιν] καιναῖς,] ]
-41 16 18 they will pick up snakes with their hands, and whatever poison they drink will not harm them; they will place their hands on the sick and they will be well.”° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν] C[ὄφεις] P[ἀροῦσιν] ]°° *c74 → c75 [ conj[κἂν] C[θανάσιμόν τι] P[πίωσιν] ]° *c75 → c73 [ A[οὐ μὴ] C[αὐτοὺς] P[βλάψῃ,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ A[ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους] C[χεῖρας] P[ἐπιθήσουσιν] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[καλῶς] P[ἕξουσιν.] ]
-41 16 19 After the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, he was taken up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God.° c78 → c61 [ S[Ὁ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] κύριος Ἰησοῦς] A[ c79 [ P[μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἀνελήμφθη] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]° c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-41 16 20 They went out and proclaimed everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the word through the accompanying signs.]]° c81 → c80 [ S[ἐκεῖνοι] conj[δὲ] A[ c82 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἐκήρυξαν] A[πανταχοῦ,] ]°° c83 → c81 [ S[τοῦ κυρίου] P[συνεργοῦντος] ]°° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν λόγον] P[βεβαιοῦντος] A[διὰ τῶν c85 [ P[ἐπακολουθούντων] ]σημείων.[] ]
-41 16 21 ° c86 → c84 [ C[conj[δὲ] Πάντα c87 [ P[τὰ παρηγγελμένα] ]] C[τοῖς περὶ τὸν Πέτρον] A[συντόμως] P[ἐξήγγειλαν.] ]° c88 → c86 [ A[μετὰ conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς καὶ ἄχρι δύσεως] P[ἐξαπέστειλεν] A[δι᾽ αὐτῶν] C[τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἄφθαρτον κήρυγμα τῆς αἰωνίου σωτηρίας.] A[ἀμήν.]] ]
-42 1 1 【Explanatory Preface】
Now many have undertaken to compile an account of the things that have been fulfilled among us,°° c1 → c6 [ conj[Ἐπειδήπερ] S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐπεχείρησαν] A[ c2 [ P[ἀνατάξασθαι] C[διήγησιν] A[περὶ τῶν c3 [ P[πεπληροφορημένων] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] ]πραγμάτων,] ]] ]
-42 1 2 like the accounts passed on to us by those who were eyewitnesses and servants of the word from the beginning.°°° c4 → c1 [ conj[καθὼς] P[παρέδοσαν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ c5 [ P[οἱ A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] C[αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται τοῦ λόγου,] γενόμενοι] ]] ]
-42 1 3 So it seemed good to me as well, because I have followed all things carefully from the beginning, to write an orderly account for you, most excellent Theophilus,° c6 → c4 [ P[ἔδοξεν] C[κἀμοὶ c7 [ P[παρηκολουθηκότι] A[ἄνωθεν] C[πᾶσιν] A[ἀκριβῶς] ]] S[c8 [ A[καθεξῆς] C[σοι] P[γράψαι,] ]] add[κράτιστε Θεόφιλε,] ]
-42 1 4 so that you may know for certain the things you were taught.°° c9 → c6 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπιγνῷς] C[ c10 [ A[περὶ ὧν] P[κατηχήθης] ]λόγων τὴν ἀσφάλειαν.] ]
-42 1 5 【Birth Announcement of John the Baptist】
During the reign of Herod king of Judea, there lived a priest named Zechariah who belonged to the priestly division of Abijah, and he had a wife named Elizabeth, who was a descendant of Aaron.° c11 → c6 [ P[Ἐγένετο] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας] S[ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι Ζαχαρίας ἐξ ἐφημερίας Ἀβιά,] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[γυνὴ αὐτῷ] A[ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων Ἀαρών,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς] C[Ἐλισάβετ.] ]
-42 1 6 They were both righteous in the sight of God, following all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blamelessly.° c14 → c13 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] C[δίκαιοι] S[ἀμφότεροι] A[ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[ c15 [ P[πορευόμενοι] A[ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν τοῦ κυρίου] A[ἄμεμπτοι.] ]] ]
-42 1 7 But they did not have a child, because Elizabeth was barren, and they were both very old.° c16 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τέκνον,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[καθότι] P[ἦν] S[ἡ Ἐλισάβετ] C[στεῖρα,] ]°° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἀμφότεροι] C[ c19 [ P[προβεβηκότες] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἦσαν.] ]
-42 1 8
Now while Zechariah was serving as priest before God when his division was on duty,° c20 → c16 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c21 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ] A[ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] ]
-42 1 9 he was chosen by lot, according to the custom of the priesthood, to enter the holy place of the Lord and burn incense.° c22 → c20 [ A[κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατείας] P[ἔλαχεν] A[ c23 [ P[τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι] A[ c24 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ κυρίου,] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 10 Now the whole crowd of people were praying outside at the hour of the incense offering.° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος P[ἦν] τοῦ λαοῦ] C[ c26 [ P[προσευχόμενον] ]] A[ἔξω] A[τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ θυμιάματος·] ]
-42 1 11 An angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense, appeared to him.° c27 → c25 [ P[ὤφθη] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] A[ c28 [ P[ἑστὼς] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιάματος.] ]] ]
-42 1 12 And Zechariah, visibly shaken when he saw the angel, was seized with fear.° c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐταράχθη] S[Ζαχαρίας] A[ c30 [ P[ἰδών,] ]] ]° c31 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[φόβος] P[ἐπέπεσεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-42 1 13 But the angel said to him, “Do not be afraid, Zechariah, for your prayer has been heard, and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son; you will name him John.° c32 → c31 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ ἄγγελος·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] add[Ζαχαρία,] ]°° *c34 → c33 [ conj[διότι] P[εἰσηκούσθη] S[ἡ δέησίς σου,] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνή σου Ἐλισάβετ] P[γεννήσει] C[υἱόν] C[σοι,] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλέσεις] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[Ἰωάννην·] ]
-42 1 14 Joy and gladness will come to you, and many will rejoice at his birth,°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] S[χαρά C[σοι] καὶ ἀγαλλίασις,] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ] A[ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει αὐτοῦ] P[χαρήσονται·] ]
-42 1 15 for he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He must never drink wine or strong drink, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit, even before his birth.°° *c39 → c38 [ P[ἔσται] conj[γὰρ] C[μέγας] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου,] ]°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] C[οἶνον καὶ σίκερα] A[οὐ μὴ] P[πίῃ,] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[πνεύματος ἁγίου] P[πλησθήσεται] A[ἔτι] A[ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 1 16 He will turn many of the people of Israel to the Lord their God.°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλοὺς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ] P[ἐπιστρέψει] A[ἐπὶ κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτῶν·] ]
-42 1 17 And he will go as forerunner before the Lord in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers back to their children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him.”°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[προελεύσεται] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει Ἠλίου,] A[ c44 [ P[ἐπιστρέψαι] C[καρδίας πατέρων] A[ἐπὶ τέκνα] ]c45 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀπειθεῖς] A[ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων,] ]] A[c46 [ P[ἑτοιμάσαι] C[κυρίῳ] C[λαὸν c47 [ P[κατεσκευασμένον.] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 18
Zechariah said to the angel, “How can I be sure of this? For I am an old man, and my wife is old as well.”° c48 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[Ζαχαρίας] A[πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον·] ]° *c49 → c48 [ A[Κατὰ τί] P[γνώσομαι] C[τοῦτο;] ]° *c50 → c49 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γάρ] P[εἰμι] C[πρεσβύτης] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνή μου] C[ c52 [ P[προβεβηκυῖα] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῆς.] ]] ]
-42 1 19 The angel answered him, “I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God, and I was sent to speak to you and to bring you this good news.° c53 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c54 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c55 → c53 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[Γαβριὴλ c56 [ P[ὁ παρεστηκὼς] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° *c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεστάλην] A[ c58 [ P[λαλῆσαι] A[πρὸς σὲ] ]c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐαγγελίσασθαί] C[σοι] C[ταῦτα·] ]] ]
-42 1 20 And now, because you did not believe my words, which will be fulfilled in their time, you will be silent, unable to speak, until the day these things take place.”° *c60 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c61 → c60 [ P[ἔσῃ] C[ c62 [ P[σιωπῶν] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[δυνάμενος] C[ c64 [ P[λαλῆσαι] ]] ]] A[c65 [ A[ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας] P[γένηται] S[ταῦτα,] ]] ]°° *c66 → c61 [ A[ἀνθ᾽ ὧν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπίστευσας] C[τοῖς λόγοις μου,] ]°°° *c67 → c66 [ S[οἵτινες] P[πληρωθήσονται] A[εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 1 21
Now the people were waiting for Zechariah, and they began to wonder why he was delayed in the holy place.° c68 → c53 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ λαὸς] C[ c69 [ P[προσδοκῶν] C[τὸν Ζαχαρίαν,] ]] ]° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμαζον] A[ c71 [ P[ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ] S[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 1 22 When he came out, he was not able to speak to them. They realized that he had seen a vision in the holy place, because he was making signs to them and remained unable to speak.° c72 → c70 [ A[c73 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδύνατο] C[c74 [ P[λαλῆσαι] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]] ]° c75 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέγνωσαν] ]°° c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὀπτασίαν] P[ἑώρακεν] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ·] ]° c77 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c78 [ P[διανεύων] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]] ]° c79 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[διέμενεν] A[κωφός.] ]
-42 1 23 When his time of service was over, he went to his home.° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c81 → c82 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς λειτουργίας αὐτοῦ,] ]° c82 → c80 [ P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 1 24
After some time his wife Elizabeth became pregnant, and for five months she kept herself in seclusion. She said,° c83 → c82 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας] P[συνέλαβεν] S[Ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ·] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιέκρυβεν] C[ἑαυτὴν] A[μῆνας πέντε,] A[ c85 [ P[λέγουσα] ]] ]
-42 1 25 “This is what the Lord has done for me at the time when he has been gracious to me, to take away my disgrace among people.”° *c86 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὕτως] C[μοι] P[πεποίηκεν] S[κύριος] A[ἐν ἡμέραις c87 [ A[αἷς] P[ἐπεῖδεν] A[ c88 [ P[ἀφελεῖν] C[ὄνειδός μου] A[ἐν ἀνθρώποις.] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 26 【Birth Announcement of Jesus the Messiah】
In the sixth month of Elizabeth’s pregnancy, the angel Gabriel was sent by God to a town of Galilee called Nazareth,° c89 → c84 [ A[Ἐν conj[δὲ] τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἕκτῳ] P[ἀπεστάλη] S[ὁ ἄγγελος Γαβριὴλ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[εἰς πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας c90 [ S[ᾗ ὄνομα] C[Ναζαρὲθ] ]] A[πρὸς παρθένον
-42 1 27 to a virgin engaged to a man whose name was Joseph, a descendant of David, and the virgin’s name was Mary.c91 [ P[ἐμνηστευμένην] C[ἀνδρὶ c92 [ S[ᾧ ὄνομα] C[Ἰωσὴφ] ]ἐξ οἴκου Δαυὶδ,] ]] ]° c93 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ὄνομα τῆς παρθένου] C[Μαριάμ.] ]
-42 1 28 The angel came to her and said, “Greetings, favored one, the Lord is with you!”° c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c95 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[πρὸς αὐτὴν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c96 → c94 [ P[Χαῖρε,] add[ c97 [ P[κεχαριτωμένη,] ]] ]° *c98 → c96 [ S[ὁ κύριος] A[μετὰ σοῦ.] ]
-42 1 29 But she was greatly troubled by his words and began to wonder about the meaning of this greeting.° c99 → c94 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ] P[διεταράχθη] ]° c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[διελογίζετο] ]°° c101 → c100 [ C[ποταπὸς] P[εἴη] S[ὁ ἀσπασμὸς οὗτος.] ]
-42 1 30 So the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God!° c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] add[Μαριάμ,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ P[εὗρες] conj[γὰρ] C[χάριν] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ·] ]
-42 1 31 Listen: You will become pregnant and give birth to a son, and you will name him Jesus.° *c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c106 → c105 [ P[συλλήμψῃ] A[ἐν γαστρὶ] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[τέξῃ] C[υἱόν,] ]° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλέσεις] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-42 1 32 He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Most High, and the Lord God will give him the throne of his father David.° *c109 → c108 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἔσται] C[μέγας] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] C[υἱὸς Ὑψίστου] P[κληθήσεται,] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσει] C[αὐτῷ] S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 1 33 He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and his kingdom will never end.”° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασιλεύσει] A[ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰακὼβ] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας,] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] S[τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ A[οὐκ] P[ἔσται] τέλος.] ]
-42 1 34 Mary said to the angel, “How will this be, since I have not been intimate with a man?”° c114 → c102 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Μαριὰμ] A[πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον·] ]° *c115 → c114 [ A[Πῶς] P[ἔσται] S[τοῦτο,] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[ἄνδρα] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκω;] ]
-42 1 35 The angel replied, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. Therefore the child to be born will be holy; he will be called the Son of God.° c117 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c118 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c119 → c117 [ S[Πνεῦμα ἅγιον] P[ἐπελεύσεται] A[ἐπὶ σέ,] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] S[δύναμις Ὑψίστου] P[ἐπισκιάσει] C[σοι·] ]° *c121 → c120 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ c122 [ P[γεννώμενον] ]ἅγιον] P[κληθήσεται,] C[υἱὸς θεοῦ·] ]
-42 1 36
“And look, your relative Elizabeth has also become pregnant with a son in her old age – although she was called barren, she is now in her sixth month!° *c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c124 → c123 [ S[Ἐλισάβετ ἡ συγγενίς σου] ]° *c125 → c124 [ A[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ] P[συνείληφεν] C[υἱὸν] A[ἐν γήρει αὐτῆς,] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] C[μὴν ἕκτος] P[ἐστὶν] C[αὐτῇ c127 [ P[τῇ καλουμένῃ] C[στείρᾳ·] ]] ]
-42 1 37 For nothing will be impossible with God.”°° *c128 → c126 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἀδυνατήσει] A[παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] S[πᾶν ῥῆμα.] ]
-42 1 38 So Mary said, “Yes, I am a servant of the Lord; let this happen to me according to your word.” Then the angel departed from her.° c129 → c117 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Μαριάμ·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c131 → c130 [ S[ἡ δούλη κυρίου·] ]° *c132 → c131 [ P[γένοιτό] C[μοι] A[κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου.] ]° c133 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς] S[ὁ ἄγγελος.] ]
-42 1 39 【Mary and Elizabeth】
In those days Mary got up and went hurriedly into the hill country, to a town of Judah,° c134 → c133 [ A[c135 [ P[Ἀναστᾶσα] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Μαριὰμ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν] A[μετὰ σπουδῆς] A[εἰς πόλιν Ἰούδα,] ]
-42 1 40 and entered Zechariah’s house and greeted Elizabeth.° c136 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον Ζαχαρίου] ]° c137 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠσπάσατο] C[τὴν Ἐλισάβετ.] ]
-42 1 41 When Elizabeth heard Mary’s greeting, the baby leaped in her womb, and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit.° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c139 → c140 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἤκουσεν] C[τὸν ἀσπασμὸν τῆς Μαρίας] S[ἡ Ἐλισάβετ,] ]° c140 → c138 [ P[ἐσκίρτησεν] S[τὸ βρέφος] A[ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς,] ]° c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθη] A[πνεύματος ἁγίου] S[ἡ Ἐλισάβετ,] ]
-42 1 42 She exclaimed with a loud voice, “Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the child in your womb!° c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεφώνησεν] A[κραυγῇ μεγάλῃ] ]° c143 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c144 → c143 [ C[c145 [ P[Εὐλογημένη] ]] S[σὺ] A[ἐν γυναιξίν,] ]° *c146 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c147 [ P[εὐλογημένος] ]] S[ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου.] ]
-42 1 43 And who am I that the mother of my Lord should come and visit me?° *c148 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] A[πόθεν] C[μοι] S[τοῦτο] ]°° *c149 → c148 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου μου] A[πρὸς ἐμέ;] ]
-42 1 44 For the instant the sound of your greeting reached my ears, the baby in my womb leaped for joy.° *c150 → c148 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] ]°° *c151 → c152 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ σου] A[εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου,] ]° *c152 → c150 [ P[ἐσκίρτησεν] A[ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει] S[τὸ βρέφος] A[ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου.] ]
-42 1 45 And blessed is she who believed that what was spoken to her by the Lord would be fulfilled.”° *c153 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] C[μακαρία] S[ c154 [ P[ἡ πιστεύσασα] ]c155 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔσται] S[τελείωσις] C[ c156 [ P[τοῖς λελαλημένοις] C[αὐτῇ] A[παρὰ κυρίου.] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 46 【Mary’s Hymn of Praise】
And Mary said,
“My soul exalts the Lord,° c157 → c143 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[Μαριάμ·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ P[Μεγαλύνει] S[ἡ ψυχή μου] C[τὸν κύριον,] ]
-42 1 47 and my spirit has begun to rejoice in God my Savior,° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγαλλίασεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμά μου] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ σωτῆρί μου·] ]
-42 1 48 because he has looked upon the humble state of his servant.
For from now on all generations will call me blessed,°° *c160 → c159 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπέβλεψεν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c161 → c159 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c162 → c161 [ A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] P[μακαριοῦσίν] C[με] S[πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί·] ]
-42 1 49 because he who is mighty has done great things for me, and holy is his name;°° *c163 → c162 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐποίησέν] C[μοι] C[μεγάλα] S[ὁ δυνατός,] ]° *c164 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἅγιον] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 1 50 from generation to generation he is merciful to those who fear him.° *c165 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς γενεὰς καὶ γενεὰς] C[ c166 [ P[τοῖς φοβουμένοις] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 1 51 He has demonstrated power with his arm; he has scattered those whose pride wells up from the sheer arrogance of their hearts.° *c167 → c165 [ P[Ἐποίησεν] C[κράτος] A[ἐν βραχίονι αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c168 → c167 [ P[διεσκόρπισεν] C[ὑπερηφάνους] A[διανοίᾳ καρδίας αὐτῶν·] ]
-42 1 52 He has brought down the mighty from their thrones, and has lifted up those of lowly position;° *c169 → c168 [ P[καθεῖλεν] C[δυνάστας] A[ἀπὸ θρόνων] ]° *c170 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὕψωσεν] C[ταπεινούς,] ]
-42 1 53 he has filled the hungry with good things, and has sent the rich away empty.° *c171 → c170 [ C[c172 [ P[πεινῶντας] ]] P[ἐνέπλησεν] A[ἀγαθῶν] ]° *c173 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c174 [ P[πλουτοῦντας] ]] P[ἐξαπέστειλεν] A[κενούς.] ]
-42 1 54 He has helped his servant Israel, remembering his mercy,° *c175 → c173 [ P[ἀντελάβετο] C[Ἰσραὴλ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ,] A[ c176 [ P[μνησθῆναι] C[ἐλέους,] gap[
-42 1 55 as he promised to our ancestors, to Abraham and to his descendants forever.”c177 → c176 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν,] ]] C[τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]] ]
-42 1 56
So Mary stayed with Elizabeth about three months and then returned to her home.° c178 → c157 [ P[Ἔμεινεν] conj[δὲ] S[Μαριὰμ] A[σὺν αὐτῇ] A[ὡς μῆνας τρεῖς,] ]° c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπέστρεψεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 1 57 【The Birth of John】
Now the time came for Elizabeth to have her baby, and she gave birth to a son.° c180 → c179 [ C[Τῇ conj[δὲ] Ἐλισάβετ] P[ἐπλήσθη] S[ὁ χρόνος] A[ c181 [ P[τοῦ τεκεῖν] S[αὐτήν,] ]] ]° c182 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[υἱόν.] ]
-42 1 58 Her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord had shown great mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her.° c183 → c182 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσαν] S[οἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς] ]°° c184 → c183 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐμεγάλυνεν] S[κύριος] C[τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς,] ]° c185 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέχαιρον] C[αὐτῇ.] ]
-42 1 59
On the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they wanted to name him Zechariah after his father.° c186 → c185 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ] ]° c187 → c186 [ P[ἦλθον] A[ c188 [ P[περιτεμεῖν] C[τὸ παιδίον,] ]] ]° c189 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλουν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ] C[Ζαχαρίαν.] ]
-42 1 60 But his mother replied, “No! He must be named John.”° c190 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c191 [ P[ἀποκριθεῖσα] ]] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c192 → c190 [ A[Οὐχί,] ]° *c193 → c192 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[κληθήσεται] C[Ἰωάννης.] ]
-42 1 61 They said to her, “But none of your relatives bears this name.”° c194 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς αὐτὴν] ]° *c195 → c194 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὐδείς] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου] ]°° *c196 → c195 [ S[ὃς] P[καλεῖται] C[τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ.] ]
-42 1 62 So they made signs to the baby’s father, inquiring what he wanted to name his son.° c197 → c194 [ P[ἐνένευον] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ] C[τὸ c198 [ C[c199 [ C[τί] P[καλεῖσθαι] S[αὐτό.] ]A[ἂν] P[θέλοι] ] ]] ]
-42 1 63 He asked for a writing tablet and wrote, “His name is John.” And they were all amazed.° c200 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰτήσας] C[πινακίδιον] ]° c201 → c200 [ P[ἔγραψεν] A[ c202 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c203 → c201 [ C[Ἰωάννης] P[ἐστὶν] S[ὄνομα αὐτοῦ.] ]° c204 → c201 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμασαν] S[πάντες.] ]
-42 1 64 Immediately Zechariah’s mouth was opened and his tongue released, and he spoke, blessing God.° c205 → c204 [ P[ἀνεῴχθη] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ] A[παραχρῆμα] ]° c206 → c205 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ,] ]° c207 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλει] A[ c208 [ P[εὐλογῶν] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]
-42 1 65 All their neighbors were filled with fear, and throughout the entire hill country of Judea all these things were talked about.° c209 → c207 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ πάντας S[φόβος] c210 [ P[τοὺς περιοικοῦντας] A[αὐτούς,] ]] ]° c211 → c209 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ὀρεινῇ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] P[διελαλεῖτο] S[πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα,] ]
-42 1 66 All who heard these things kept them in their hearts, saying, “What then will this child be?” For the Lord’s hand was indeed with him.° c212 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθεντο] S[ c213 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες] ]] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν,] A[c214 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c215 → c212 [ C[Τί] A[ἄρα] S[τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο] P[ἔσται;] ]° *c216 → c215 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[χεὶρ κυρίου] P[ἦν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 1 67 【Zechariah’s Praise and Prediction】
Then his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit and prophesied,° c217 → c212 [ conj[Καὶ] S[Ζαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐπλήσθη] A[πνεύματος ἁγίου] ]° c218 → c217 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπροφήτευσεν] A[ c219 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-42 1 68 “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
because he has come to help and has redeemed his people.° *c220 → c218 [ C[Εὐλογητὸς] S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ,] ]°° *c221 → c220 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπεσκέψατο] ]°° *c222 → c221 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[λύτρωσιν] C[τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 1 69 For he has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David,°° *c223 → c222 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγειρεν] C[κέρας σωτηρίας] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν οἴκῳ Δαυὶδ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 1 70 as he spoke through the mouth of his holy prophets from long ago,°°° *c224 → c223 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος προφητῶν αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 1 71 that we should be saved from our enemies,
and from the hand of all who hate us.°° *c225 → c223 [ C[σωτηρίαν] A[ἐξ ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς c226 [ P[πάντων τῶν μισούντων] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]] A[
-42 1 72 He has done this to show mercy to our ancestors,
and to remember his holy covenant –c227 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[ἔλεος] A[μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν] ]c228 [ conj[καὶ] P[μνησθῆναι] C[διαθήκης ἁγίας αὐτοῦ, ὅρκον
-42 1 73 the oath that he swore to our ancestor Abraham.
This oath grantsc229 [ C[ὃν] P[ὤμοσεν] A[πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν,] ]c230 [ P[τοῦ δοῦναι] C[ἡμῖν] C[
-42 1 74 that we, being rescued from the hand of our enemies,
may serve him without fear,c231 [ A[ἀφόβως] A[ c232 [ A[ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν] P[ῥυσθέντας] ]] P[λατρεύειν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν ὁσιότητι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ] A[πάσαις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡμῶν.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 75 in holiness and righteousness before him for as long as we live.
-42 1 76 And you, child, will be called the prophet of the Most High.
For you will go before the Lord to prepare his ways,° *c233 → c220 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] conj[δέ,] add[παιδίον,] C[προφήτης Ὑψίστου] P[κληθήσῃ,] ]° *c234 → c233 [ P[προπορεύσῃ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐνώπιον κυρίου] A[ c235 [ P[ἑτοιμάσαι] C[ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ,] A[
-42 1 77 to give his people knowledge of salvation through the forgiveness of their sins.c236 [ P[τοῦ δοῦναι] C[γνῶσιν σωτηρίας] C[τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν ἀφέσει ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν,] A[διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους θεοῦ ἡμῶν,] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 78 Because of our God’s tender mercy
the dawn will break upon us from on high°° *c237 → c234 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[ἐπισκέψεται] C[ἡμᾶς] S[ἀνατολὴ ἐξ ὕψους,] A[
-42 1 79 to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death,
to guide our feet into the way of peace.”c238 [ P[ἐπιφᾶναι] C[ c239 [ P[τοῖς A[ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου] καθημένοις,] ]] A[c240 [ P[τοῦ κατευθῦναι] C[τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν] A[εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης.] ]] ]] ]
-42 1 80
And the child kept growing and becoming strong in spirit, and he was in the wilderness until the day he was revealed to Israel.° c241 → c218 [ S[Τὸ conj[δὲ] παιδίον] P[ηὔξανεν] ]° c242 → c241 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκραταιοῦτο] A[πνεύματι,] ]° c243 → c242 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις] A[ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-42 2 1 【The Census and the Birth of Jesus 】
Now in those days a decree went out from Caesar Augustus to register all the empire for taxes.° c1 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[δόγμα παρὰ Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου c3 [ P[ἀπογράφεσθαι] S[πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην·] ]] ]
-42 2 2 This was the first registration, taken when Quirinius was governor of Syria.° c4 → c2 [ S[(αὕτη] C[ἀπογραφὴ πρώτη] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c5 → c4 [ P[ἡγεμονεύοντος] C[τῆς Συρίας] S[Κυρηνίου·)] ]
-42 2 3 Everyone went to his own town to be registered.° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπορεύοντο] S[πάντες] A[ c7 [ P[ἀπογράφεσθαι,] ]] ]° c8 → c6 [ S[ἕκαστος] A[εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν.] ]
-42 2 4 So Joseph also went up from the town of Nazareth in Galilee to Judea, to the city of David called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family line of David.° c9 → c8 [ P[Ἀνέβη] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[Ἰωσὴφ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[ἐκ πόλεως Ναζαρὲθ] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν] A[εἰς πόλιν Δαυὶδ c10 [ S[ἥτις] P[καλεῖται] C[Βηθλέεμ,] ]] A[c11 [ P[διὰ τὸ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς Δαυίδ,] ]] A[
-42 2 5 He went to be registered with Mary, who was promised in marriage to him, and who was expecting a child.c12 [ P[ἀπογράψασθαι] A[σὺν Μαριὰμ c13 [ P[τῇ ἐμνηστευμένῃ] C[αὐτῷ,] ]c14 [ P[οὔσῃ] C[ἐγκύῳ.] ]] ]] ]
-42 2 6 While they were there, the time came for her to deliver her child.° c15 → c9 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c16 [ P[ἐν τῷ εἶναι] S[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐκεῖ] ]] ]° c17 → c15 [ P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[αἱ ἡμέραι c18 [ P[τοῦ τεκεῖν] S[αὐτήν,] ]] ]
-42 2 7 And she gave birth to her firstborn son and wrapped him in strips of cloth and laid him in a manger, because there was no place for them in the inn.° c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔτεκεν] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον,] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσπαργάνωσεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέκλινεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν φάτνῃ,] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[διότι] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[τόπος] A[ἐν τῷ καταλύματι.] ]
-42 2 8 【The Shepherds’ Visit】
Now there were shepherds nearby living out in the field, keeping guard over their flock at night.° c23 → c21 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ποιμένες] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ] A[ c24 [ P[ἀγραυλοῦντες] ]c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[φυλάσσοντες] A[φυλακὰς τῆς νυκτὸς] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ποίμνην αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-42 2 9 An angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were absolutely terrified.° c26 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] P[ἐπέστη] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[δόξα κυρίου] P[περιέλαμψεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] A[φόβον μέγαν·] ]
-42 2 10 But the angel said to them, “Do not be afraid! Listen carefully, for I proclaim to you good news that brings great joy to all the people:° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ ἄγγελος·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c32 → c31 [ P[εὐαγγελίζομαι] C[ὑμῖν] C[χαρὰν μεγάλην c33 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἔσται] C[παντὶ τῷ λαῷ,] ]] ]
-42 2 11 Today your Savior is born in the city of David. He is Christ the Lord.°° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐτέχθη] C[ὑμῖν] A[σήμερον] S[σωτὴρ c35 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[χριστὸς κύριος] ]] A[ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ·] ]
-42 2 12 This will be a sign for you: You will find a baby wrapped in strips of cloth and lying in a manger.”° *c36 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτο] C[ὑμῖν τὸ σημεῖον,] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[εὑρήσετε] C[βρέφος c38 [ P[ἐσπαργανωμένον] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[κείμενον] A[ἐν φάτνῃ.] ]] ]
-42 2 13 Suddenly a vast, heavenly army appeared with the angel, praising God and saying,° c40 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξαίφνης] P[ἐγένετο] A[σὺν τῷ ἀγγέλῳ] S[πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου] A[ c41 [ P[αἰνούντων] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[λεγόντων·] ]] ]
-42 2 14 “Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth peace among people with whom he is pleased!”° *c43 → c40 [ S[Δόξα] A[ἐν ὑψίστοις] C[θεῷ] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ γῆς] S[εἰρήνη] A[ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκίας.] ]
-42 2 15
When the angels left them and went back to heaven, the shepherds said to one another, “Let us go over to Bethlehem and see this thing that has taken place, that the Lord has made known to us.”° c45 → c40 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c46 → c47 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι,] ]° c47 → c45 [ S[οἱ ποιμένες] P[ἐλάλουν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[Διέλθωμεν] A[δὴ] A[ἕως Βηθλέεμ] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδωμεν] C[τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο c50 [ P[τὸ γεγονὸς] ]] ]°° *c51 → c49 [ C[ὃ] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἐγνώρισεν] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-42 2 16 So they hurried off and located Mary and Joseph, and found the baby lying in a manger.° c52 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθαν] A[ c53 [ P[σπεύσαντες] ]] ]° c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεῦραν] C[τήν τε Μαριὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τὸ βρέφος c55 [ P[κείμενον] A[ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ·] ]] ]
-42 2 17 When they saw him, they related what they had been told about this child,° c56 → c54 [ A[c57 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγνώρισαν] A[περὶ τοῦ ῥήματοςc58 [ P[τοῦ λαληθέντος] C[αὐτοῖς] A[περὶ τοῦ παιδίου τούτου.] ]] ]
-42 2 18 and all who heard it were astonished at what the shepherds said.° c59 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c60 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ἐθαύμασαν] A[c61 [ P[περὶ τῶν λαληθέντων] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων] A[πρὸς αὐτούς,] ]] ]
-42 2 19 But Mary treasured up all these words, pondering in her heart what they might mean.° c62 → c59 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] Μαριὰμ] C[πάντα P[συνετήρει] τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα] A[ c63 [ P[συμβάλλουσα] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς.] ]] ]
-42 2 20 So the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all they had heard and seen; everything was just as they had been told.° c64 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] S[οἱ ποιμένες] A[ c65 [ P[δοξάζοντες] ]c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰνοῦντες] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν c67 [ C[οἷς] P[ἤκουσαν] ]c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] ]] ]] ]°° c69 → c64 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐλαλήθη] A[πρὸς αὐτούς.] ]
-42 2 21
At the end of eight days, when he was circumcised, he was named Jesus, the name given by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.°° c70 → c71 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ] ]° c71 → c64 [ A[c72 [ P[τοῦ περιτεμεῖν] C[αὐτόν,] ]] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκλήθη] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[Ἰησοῦς,c73 [ P[τὸ κληθὲν] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου] A[ c74 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ συλλημφθῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ.] ]] ]] ]
-42 2 22 【Jesus’ Presentation at the Temple】
Now when the time came for their purification according to the law of Moses, Joseph and Mary brought Jesus up to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord°° c75 → c76 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν] A[κατὰ τὸν νόμον Μωϋσέως,] ]° c76 → c71 [ P[ἀνήγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]°° c77 → c76 [ P[παραστῆσαι] C[τῷ κυρίῳ,] ]
-42 2 23 (just as it is written in the law of the Lord, “Every firstborn male will be set apart to the Lord”),°°° c78 → c77 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] A[ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου] ]°°° c79 → c78 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Πᾶν ἄρσεν c80 [ P[διανοῖγον] C[μήτραν] ]] C[ἅγιον τῷ κυρίῳ] P[κληθήσεται,] ]
-42 2 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to what is specified in the law of the Lord, a pair of doves or two young pigeons.°° c81 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοῦ δοῦναι] C[θυσίαν] A[ c82 [ P[κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου,] ]c83 [ C[ζεῦγος τρυγόνων] ]c84 [ conj[ἢ] C[δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν.] ]] ]
-42 2 25 【The Prophecy of Simeon】
Now there was a man in Jerusalem named Simeon who was righteous and devout, looking for the restoration of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him.° c85 → c76 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c86 → c85 [ S[ἄνθρωπος P[ἦν] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ] c87 [ S[ᾧ ὄνομα] C[Συμεών,] ]] ]° c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος] C[δίκαιος καὶ εὐλαβής,] A[ c89 [ P[προσδεχόμενος] C[παράκλησιν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ,] ]] ]° c90 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] S[πνεῦμα P[ἦν] ἅγιον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν·] ]
-42 2 26 It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not die before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.° c91 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c92 [ C[αὐτῷ] P[κεχρηματισμένον] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου] ]] S[c93 [ A[μὴ] P[ἰδεῖν] C[θάνατον] ]c94 [ A[πρὶν ἢ] A[ἂν] P[ἴδῃ] C[τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου.] ]] ]
-42 2 27 So Simeon, directed by the Spirit, came into the temple courts, and when the parents brought in the child Jesus to do for him what was customary according to the law,° c95 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἐν τῷ πνεύματι] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερόν·] ]° c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c97 [ P[ἐν τῷ εἰσαγαγεῖν] S[τοὺς γονεῖς] C[τὸ παιδίον Ἰησοῦν] A[ c98 [ P[τοῦ ποιῆσαι] S[αὐτοὺς] A[ c99 [ P[κατὰ τὸ εἰθισμένον τοῦ νόμου] ]] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]] ]] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐδέξατο] C[αὐτὸ] A[εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας] ]
-42 2 28 Simeon took him in his arms and blessed God, saying,° c100 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐλόγησεν] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]° c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]
-42 2 29 “Now, according to your word, Sovereign Lord, permit your servant to depart in peace.° *c102 → c101 [ A[Νῦν] P[ἀπολύεις] C[τὸν δοῦλόν σου,] add[δέσποτα,] A[κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου] A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ·] ]
-42 2 30 For my eyes have seen your salvation°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶδον] S[οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου] C[τὸ σωτήριόν σου] ]
-42 2 31 that you have prepared in the presence of all peoples:°°° *c104 → c103 [ C[ὃ] P[ἡτοίμασας] A[κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν,] ]
-42 2 32 a light,
for revelation to the Gentiles,
and for glory to your people Israel.”°° *c105 → c103 [ C[φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] C[δόξαν λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-42 2 33
So the child’s father and mother were amazed at what was said about him.° c107 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ] C[ c108 [ P[θαυμάζοντες] A[ c109 [ P[ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-42 2 34 Then Simeon blessed them and said to his mother Mary, “Listen carefully: This child is destined to be the cause of the falling and rising of many in Israel and to be a sign that will be rejected.° c110 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐλόγησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[Συμεὼν] ]° c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς Μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c113 → c112 [ S[οὗτος] P[κεῖται] A[εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ εἰς σημεῖον c114 [ P[ἀντιλεγόμενον,] ]] ]
-42 2 35 Indeed, as a result of him the thoughts of many hearts will be revealed – and a sword will pierce your own soul as well!”° *c115 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] C[σοῦ conj[δὲ] αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν] P[διελεύσεται] S[ῥομφαία,] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[ὅπως] A[ἂν] P[ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν] S[ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί.] ]
-42 2 36 【The Testimony of Anna】
There was also a prophetess, Anna the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She was very old, having been married to her husband for seven years until his death.° c117 → c111 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦν] S[Ἅννα προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ Φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσήρ(] ]°° c118 → c117 [ S[αὕτη] C[ c119 [ P[προβεβηκυῖα] A[ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς,] A[ c120 [ P[ζήσασα] A[μετὰ ἀνδρὸς] A[ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς,] ]] ]] ]
-42 2 37 She had lived as a widow since then for eighty-four years. She never left the temple, worshiping with fasting and prayer night and day.°° c121 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ] C[χήρα] A[ἕως ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων,)] ]°° c122 → c121 [ conj[ἣ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφίστατο] C[τοῦ ἱεροῦ] A[ c123 [ A[νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσιν] P[λατρεύουσα] A[νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν.] ]] ]
-42 2 38 At that moment, she came up to them and began to give thanks to God and to speak about the child to all who were waiting for the redemption of Jerusalem.° c124 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ] A[ c125 [ P[ἐπιστᾶσα] ]] P[ἀνθωμολογεῖτο] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]° c126 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλει] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] C[ c127 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς προσδεχομένοις] C[λύτρωσιν Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]] ]
-42 2 39
So when Joseph and Mary had performed everything according to the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own town of Nazareth.°° c128 → c129 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[ἐτέλεσαν] C[πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον κυρίου,] ]° c129 → c126 [ P[ἐπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν] A[εἰς πόλιν ἑαυτῶν Ναζαρέθ.] ]
-42 2 40 And the child grew and became strong, filled with wisdom, and the favor of God was upon him.° c130 → c129 [ S[Τὸ conj[δὲ] παιδίον] P[ηὔξανεν] ]° c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκραταιοῦτο] A[ c132 [ P[πληρούμενον] A[σοφίᾳ,] ]] ]° c133 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] S[χάρις θεοῦ] P[ἦν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτό.] ]
-42 2 41 【Jesus in the Temple】
Now Jesus’ parents went to Jerusalem every year for the Feast of the Passover.° c134 → c133 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐπορεύοντο] S[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ] A[κατ᾽ ἔτος] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[τῇ ἑορτῇ τοῦ πάσχα.] ]
-42 2 42 When he was twelve years old, they went up according to custom.°° c135 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐτῶν δώδεκα,] ]°°° c136 → c135 [ P[ἀναβαινόντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἑορτῆς] ]
-42 2 43 But when the feast was over, as they were returning home, the boy Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem. His parents did not know it,°° c137 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[τελειωσάντων] C[τὰς ἡμέρας,] ]° c138 → c134 [ A[c139 [ P[ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέφειν] S[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ὑπέμεινεν] S[Ἰησοῦς ὁ παῖς] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]° c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] S[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 2 44 but (because they assumed that he was in their group of travelers) they went a day’s journey. Then they began to look for him among their relatives and acquaintances.° c141 → c140 [ A[c142 [ P[νομίσαντες] C[ c143 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[εἶναι] A[ἐν τῇ συνοδίᾳ] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἦλθον] A[ἡμέρας ὁδὸν] ]° c144 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεζήτουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς γνωστοῖς,] ]
-42 2 45 When they did not find him, they returned to Jerusalem to look for him.° c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c146 [ A[μὴ] P[εὑρόντες] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[c147 [ P[ἀναζητοῦντες] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 2 46 After three days they found him in the temple courts, sitting among the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions.° c148 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]° c149 → c148 [ A[μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς] P[εὗρον] C[αὐτὸν c150 [ A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[καθεζόμενον] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῶν διδασκάλων] ]c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούοντα] C[αὐτῶν] ]c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπερωτῶντα] C[αὐτούς·] ]] ]
-42 2 47 And all who heard Jesus were astonished at his understanding and his answers.° c153 → c149 [ P[ἐξίσταντο] conj[δὲ] S[ c154 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες] C[αὐτοῦ] ]] A[ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει καὶ ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 2 48 When his parents saw him, they were overwhelmed. His mother said to him, “Child, why have you treated us like this? Look, your father and I have been looking for you anxiously.”° c155 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c156 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐξεπλάγησαν,] ]° c157 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ add[Τέκνον,] A[τί] P[ἐποίησας] C[ἡμῖν] A[οὕτως;] ]° *c159 → c158 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c160 → c159 [ S[ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ] A[ c161 [ P[ὀδυνώμενοι] ]] P[ἐζητοῦμέν] C[σε.] ]
-42 2 49 But he replied, “Why were you looking for me? Didn’t you know that I must be in my Father’s house?”° c162 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c163 → c162 [ A[Τί] ]°° *c164 → c163 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐζητεῖτέ] C[με;] ]° *c165 → c163 [ A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδειτε] ]°° *c166 → c165 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c167 [ A[ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου] P[εἶναί] S[με;] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-42 2 50 Yet his parents did not understand the remark he made to them.° c168 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[οὐ] P[συνῆκαν] C[τὸ ῥῆμα c169 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]
-42 2 51 Then he went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was obedient to them. But his mother kept all these things in her heart.° c170 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]° c171 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς Ναζαρὲθ,] ]° c172 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c173 [ P[ὑποτασσόμενος] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]° c174 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ] P[διετήρει] C[πάντα τὰ ῥήματα] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 2 52
And Jesus increased in wisdom and in stature, and in favor with God and with people.° c175 → c174 [ conj[Καὶ] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[προέκοπτεν] A[ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ καὶ χάριτι] A[παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις.] ]
-42 3 1 【The Ministry of John the Baptist 】
In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene,° c1 [ A[Ἐν ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος,] gap[ °° c2 → c1 [ P[ἡγεμονεύοντος] S[Ποντίου Πιλάτου] A[τῆς Ἰουδαίας,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[τετρααρχοῦντος] C[τῆς Γαλιλαίας] S[Ἡρῴδου,] ]°° c4 → c1 [ S[Φιλίππου conj[δὲ] τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ] P[τετρααρχοῦντος] C[τῆς Ἰτουραίας καὶ Τραχωνίτιδος χώρας,] ]°° c5 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[Λυσανίου] C[τῆς Ἀβιληνῆς] P[τετρααρχοῦντος,] ]] A[ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἅννα καὶ Καϊάφα,] P[ἐγένετο] S[ῥῆμα θεοῦ] A[ἐπὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν Ζαχαρίου υἱὸν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ.] ]
-42 3 2 during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness.
-42 3 3 He went into all the region around the Jordan River, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.° c6 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ Ἰορδάνου] A[ c7 [ P[κηρύσσων] C[βάπτισμα μετανοίας] A[εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν,] ]] ]
-42 3 4
As it is written in the book of the words of the prophet Isaiah,
“The voice of one shouting in the wilderness:
‘Prepare the way for the Lord,
make his paths straight. °° c8 → c6 [ conj[ὡς] P[γέγραπται] A[ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου·] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ S[Φωνὴ c10 [ P[βοῶντος] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ·] ]] ]°° *c11 → c9 [ P[Ἑτοιμάσατε] C[τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου,] ]°° *c12 → c11 [ A[εὐθείας] P[ποιεῖτε] C[τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 3 5 Every valley will be filled,
and every mountain and hill will be brought low,
and the crooked will be made straight,
and the rough ways will be made smooth,°° *c13 → c9 [ S[πᾶσα φάραγξ] P[πληρωθήσεται] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς] P[ταπεινωθήσεται,] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] S[τὰ σκολιὰ] A[εἰς εὐθεῖαν] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ τραχεῖαι] A[εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας·] ]
-42 3 6 and all humanity will see the salvation of God.’”°° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεται] S[πᾶσα σὰρξ] C[τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 3 7
So John said to the crowds that came out to be baptized by him, “You offspring of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the coming wrath?° c18 → c6 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[οὖν] C[τοῖς c19 [ P[ἐκπορευομένοις] A[ c20 [ P[βαπτισθῆναι] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]ὄχλοις] ]° *c21 → c18 [ add[Γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν,] S[τίς] P[ὑπέδειξεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c22 [ P[φυγεῖν] A[ἀπὸ c23 [ P[τῆς μελλούσης] ]ὀργῆς;] ]] ]
-42 3 8 Therefore produce fruit that proves your repentance, and don’t begin to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I tell you that God can raise up children for Abraham from these stones!° *c24 → c21 [ P[ποιήσατε] A[οὖν] C[καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἄρξησθε] C[ c26 [ P[λέγειν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c27 → c25 [ A[Πατέρα] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὸν Ἀβραάμ,] ]° *c28 → c25 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δύναται] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c30 [ A[ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων] P[ἐγεῖραι] C[τέκνα] C[τῷ Ἀβραάμ.] ]] ]
-42 3 9 Even now the ax is laid at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.”° *c31 → c29 [ A[ἤδη] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀξίνη] A[πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων] P[κεῖται·] ]° *c32 → c31 [ S[πᾶν conj[οὖν] δένδρον c33 [ A[μὴ] P[ποιοῦν] C[καρπὸν καλὸν] ]] P[ἐκκόπτεται] ]° *c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς πῦρ] P[βάλλεται.] ]
-42 3 10
So the crowds were asking him, “What then should we do?”° c35 → c18 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] A[ c36 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c37 → c35 [ C[Τί] A[οὖν] P[ποιήσωμεν;] ]
-42 3 11 John answered them, “The person who has two tunics must share with the person who has none, and the person who has food must do likewise.”° c38 → c35 [ A[c39 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c40 → c38 [ S[c41 [ P[Ὁ ἔχων] C[δύο χιτῶνας] ]] P[μεταδότω] C[c42 [ P[τῷ A[μὴ] ἔχοντι,] ]] ]° *c43 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c44 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[βρώματα] ]] A[ὁμοίως] P[ποιείτω.] ]
-42 3 12 Tax collectors also came to be baptized, and they said to him, “Teacher, what should we do?”° c45 → c38 [ P[ἦλθον] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[τελῶναι] A[ c46 [ P[βαπτισθῆναι] ]] ]° c47 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] C[τί] P[ποιήσωμεν;] ]
-42 3 13 He told them, “Collect no more than you are required to.”° c49 → c47 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c50 → c49 [ C[Μηδὲν πλέον c51 [ P[παρὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον] C[ὑμῖν] ]] P[πράσσετε.] ]
-42 3 14 Then some soldiers also asked him, “And as for us – what should we do?” He told them, “Take money from no one by violence or by false accusation, and be content with your pay.”° c52 → c49 [ P[ἐπηρώτων] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] conj[καὶ] S[ c53 [ P[στρατευόμενοι] ]] A[c54 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c55 → c52 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσωμεν] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς;] ]° c56 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ C[Μηδένα] P[διασείσητε] ]° *c58 → c57 [ A[μηδὲ] P[συκοφαντήσητε,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀρκεῖσθε] C[τοῖς ὀψωνίοις ὑμῶν.] ]
-42 3 15
While the people were filled with anticipation and they all wondered whether perhaps John could be the Christ,°° c60 → c63 [ P[Προσδοκῶντος] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ λαοῦ] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαλογιζομένων] S[πάντων] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν] A[περὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου,] ]°°° c62 → c61 [ conj[μήποτε] S[αὐτὸς] P[εἴη] C[ὁ χριστός,] ]
-42 3 16 John answered them all, “I baptize you with water, but one more powerful than I am is coming – I am not worthy to untie the strap of his sandals. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.° c63 → c56 [ P[ἀπεκρίνατο] A[ c64 [ P[λέγων] C[πᾶσιν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης·] ]° *c65 → c63 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[μὲν] A[ὕδατι] C[βαπτίζω] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ P[ἔρχεται] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου,] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ A[οὗ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἱκανὸς c68 [ P[λῦσαι] C[τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]° *c69 → c66 [ S[αὐτὸς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[βαπτίσει] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί·] ]
-42 3 17 His winnowing fork is in his hand to clean out his threshing floor and to gather the wheat into his storehouse, but the chaff he will burn up with inextinguishable fire.”°° *c70 → c69 [ S[οὗ τὸ πτύον] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ c71 [ P[διακαθᾶραι] C[τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[συναγαγεῖν] C[τὸν σῖτον] A[εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° *c73 → c70 [ C[τὸ conj[δὲ] ἄχυρον] P[κατακαύσει] A[πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ.] ]
-42 3 18
And in this way, with many other exhortations, John proclaimed good news to the people.° c74 → c63 [ A[c75 [ C[Πολλὰ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[καὶ] ἕτερα] P[παρακαλῶν] ]] P[εὐηγγελίζετο] C[τὸν λαόν·] ]
-42 3 19 But when John rebuked Herod the tetrarch because of Herodias, his brother’s wife, and because of all the evil deeds that he had done,° c76 → c74 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης,] A[ c77 [ P[ἐλεγχόμενος] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[περὶ Ἡρῳδιάδος τῆς γυναικὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ πάντων c78 [ C[ὧν P[ἐποίησεν] πονηρῶν] S[ὁ Ἡρῴδης,] ]] ]] P[προσέθηκεν] conj[καὶ] C[τοῦτο] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν,] ]
-42 3 20 Herod added this to them all: He locked up John in prison.° c79 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέκλεισεν] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην] A[ἐν φυλακῇ.] ]
-42 3 21 【The Baptism of Jesus】
Now when all the people were baptized, Jesus also was baptized. And while he was praying, the heavens opened,° c80 → c79 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c81 [ P[ἐν τῷ βαπτισθῆναι] S[ἅπαντα τὸν λαὸν] ]] ]
°° c82 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἰησοῦ] P[βαπτισθέντος] ]
°° c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευχομένου] ]
° c84 → c80 [ P[ἀνεῳχθῆναι] S[τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]
-42 3 22 and the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form like a dove. And a voice came from heaven, “You are my one dear Son; in you I take great delight.”° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταβῆναι] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] A[σωματικῷ εἴδει] A[ὡς περιστερὰν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]° c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴν] A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[γενέσθαι·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός,] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ A[ἐν σοὶ] P[εὐδόκησα.] ]
-42 3 23 【The Genealogy of Jesus】
So Jesus, when he began his ministry, was about thirty years old. He was the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli,° c89 → c86 [ conj[Καὶ] S[αὐτὸς P[ἦν] Ἰησοῦς] C[ c90 [ P[ἀρχόμενος] A[ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα,] ]] A[c91 [ P[ὢν] C[υἱός, gap[ c92 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐνομίζετο,] ]] Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ Ἠλὶ τοῦ Μαθθὰτ τοῦ Λευὶ τοῦ Μελχὶ τοῦ Ἰανναὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ Ματταθίου τοῦ Ἀμὼς τοῦ Ναοὺμ τοῦ Ἑσλὶ τοῦ Ναγγαὶ τοῦ Μάαθ τοῦ Ματταθίου τοῦ Σεμεῒν τοῦ Ἰωσὴχ τοῦ Ἰωδὰ τοῦ Ἰωανὰν τοῦ Ῥησὰ τοῦ Ζοροβαβὲλ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ τοῦ Νηρὶ τοῦ Μελχὶ τοῦ Ἀδδὶ τοῦ Κωσὰμ τοῦ Ἐλμαδὰμ τοῦ Ἢρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἐλιέζερ τοῦ Ἰωρὶμ τοῦ Μαθθὰτ τοῦ Λευὶ τοῦ Συμεὼν τοῦ Ἰούδα τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ Ἰωνὰμ τοῦ Ἐλιακὶμ τοῦ Μελεὰ τοῦ Μεννὰ τοῦ Ματταθὰ τοῦ Ναθὰμ τοῦ Δαυὶδ τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ τοῦ Ἰωβὴδ τοῦ Βόος τοῦ Σαλὰ τοῦ Ναασσὼν τοῦ Ἀμιναδὰβ τοῦ Ἀδμὶν τοῦ Ἀρνὶ τοῦ Ἑσρὼμ τοῦ Φαρὲς τοῦ Ἰούδα τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ Θάρα τοῦ Ναχὼρ τοῦ Σεροὺχ τοῦ Ῥαγαὺ τοῦ Φάλεκ τοῦ Ἔβερ τοῦ Σαλὰ τοῦ Καϊνὰμ τοῦ Ἀρφαξὰδ τοῦ Σὴμ τοῦ Νῶε τοῦ Λάμεχ τοῦ Μαθουσαλὰ τοῦ Ἑνὼχ τοῦ Ἰάρετ τοῦ Μαλελεὴλ τοῦ Καϊνὰμ τοῦ Ἐνὼς τοῦ Σὴθ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 3 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph,
-42 3 25 the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai,
-42 3 26 the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda,
-42 3 27 the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri,
-42 3 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er,
-42 3 29 the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,
-42 3 30 the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim,
-42 3 31 the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David,
-42 3 32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Sala, the son of Nahshon,
-42 3 33 the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah,
-42 3 34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,
-42 3 35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah,
-42 3 36 the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech,
-42 3 37 the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalalel, the son of Kenan,
-42 3 38 the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
-42 4 1 【The Temptation of Jesus 】
Then Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan River and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness,° c1 [ S[Ἰησοῦς conj[δὲ] πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου] P[ὑπέστρεψεν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγετο] A[ἐν τῷ πνεύματι] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] A[
-42 4 2 where for forty days he endured temptations from the devil. He ate nothing during those days, and when they were completed, he was famished.c3 [ A[ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα] P[πειραζόμενος] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου.] ]] ]° c4 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔφαγεν] C[οὐδὲν] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις,] ]°° c5 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[συντελεσθεισῶν] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c6 → c4 [ P[ἐπείνασεν.] ]
-42 4 3 The devil said to him, “If you are the Son of God, command this stone to become bread.”° c7 → c6 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ διάβολος·] ]°° *c8 → c9 [ conj[Εἰ] C[υἱὸς P[εἶ] τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c9 → c7 [ P[εἰπὲ] C[τῷ λίθῳ τούτῳ] ]°° *c10 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] C[ἄρτος.] ]
-42 4 4 Jesus answered him, “It is written, ‘Man does not live by bread alone.’”° c11 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ P[Γέγραπται] ]° *c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ] A[μόνῳ] P[ζήσεται] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος.] ]
-42 4 5
Then the devil led him up to a high place and showed him in a flash all the kingdoms of the world.° c14 → c11 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c15 [ P[ἀναγαγὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔδειξεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τῆς οἰκουμένης] A[ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου·] ]
-42 4 6 And he said to him, “To you I will grant this whole realm – and the glory that goes along with it, for it has been relinquished to me, and I can give it to anyone I wish.° c16 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ διάβολος·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ C[Σοὶ] P[δώσω] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἅπασαν καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐμοὶ] P[παραδέδοται] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c20 [ C[ᾧ] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλω] ]] P[δίδωμι] C[αὐτήν·] ]
-42 4 7 So then, if you will worship me, all this will be yours.”° *c21 → c17 [ S[σὺ] conj[οὖν] ]°° *c22 → c23 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[προσκυνήσῃς] A[ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ,] ]° *c23 → c21 [ P[ἔσται] A[σοῦ] S[πᾶσα.] ]
-42 4 8 Jesus answered him, “It is written, ‘You are to worship the Lord your God and serve only him.’”° c24 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c25 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c26 → c24 [ P[Γέγραπται·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ C[Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου] P[προσκυνήσεις] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὐτῷ] A[μόνῳ] P[λατρεύσεις.] ]
-42 4 9
Then the devil brought him to Jerusalem, had him stand on the highest point of the temple, and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down from here,° c29 → c24 [ P[Ἤγαγεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστησεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ,] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c32 → c33 [ conj[Εἰ] C[υἱὸς P[εἶ] τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c33 → c31 [ P[βάλε] C[σεαυτὸν] A[ἐντεῦθεν] A[κάτω·] ]
-42 4 10 for it is written, ‘He will command his angels concerning you, to protect you,’° *c34 → c33 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ] P[ἐντελεῖται] A[περὶ σοῦ] A[ c36 [ P[τοῦ διαφυλάξαι] C[σε,] ]] ]
-42 4 11 and ‘with their hands they will lift you up, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”° *c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[Ἐπὶ χειρῶν] P[ἀροῦσίν] C[σε] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ A[μήποτε] P[προσκόψῃς] A[πρὸς λίθον] C[τὸν πόδα σου.] ]
-42 4 12 Jesus answered him, “It is said, ‘You are not to put the Lord your God to the test.’”° c39 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c40 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° *c41 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Εἴρηται·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐκπειράσεις] C[κύριον τὸν θεόν σου.] ]
-42 4 13 So when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him until a more opportune time.° c43 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[συντελέσας] C[πάντα πειρασμὸν] ]] S[ὁ διάβολος] P[ἀπέστη] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ἄχρι καιροῦ.] ]
-42 4 14 【The Beginning of Jesus’ Ministry in Galilee 】
Then Jesus, in the power of the Spirit, returned to Galilee, and news about him spread throughout the surrounding countryside.° c45 → c43 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ὑπέστρεψεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[φήμη] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 4 15 He began to teach in their synagogues and was praised by all.° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐδίδασκεν] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν,] A[ c48 [ P[δοξαζόμενος] A[ὑπὸ πάντων.] ]] ]
-42 4 16 【Rejection at Nazareth 】
Now Jesus came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, as was his custom. He stood up to read,° c49 → c47 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς Ναζαρά,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ A[οὗ] P[ἦν] C[ c51 [ P[τεθραμμένος,] ]] ]° c52 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[ c53 [ P[κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ] ]] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν,] ]° c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέστη] A[ c55 [ P[ἀναγνῶναι.] ]] ]
-42 4 17 and the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given to him. He unrolled the scroll and found the place where it was written,° c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[βιβλίον τοῦ προφήτου Ἠσαΐου] ]° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c58 [ P[ἀναπτύξας] C[τὸ βιβλίον] ]] P[εὗρεν] C[τὸν τόπον] ]°° c59 → c57 [ A[οὗ] P[ἦν] C[ c60 [ P[γεγραμμένον·] ]] ]
-42 4 18 “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
because he has anointed me to proclaim good news to the poor.
He has sent me to proclaim release to the captives
and the regaining of sight to the blind,
to set free those who are oppressed,°° *c61 → c59 [ S[Πνεῦμα κυρίου] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ,] ]°°° *c62 → c61 [ A[οὗ εἵνεκεν] P[ἔχρισέν] C[με] A[ c63 [ P[εὐαγγελίσασθαι] C[πτωχοῖς,] ]] ]°° *c64 → c62 [ P[ἀπέσταλκέν] C[με] A[ c65 [ P[κηρύξαι] C[αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν,] ]c66 [ P[ἀποστεῖλαι] C[ c67 [ P[τεθραυσμένους] ]] A[ἐν ἀφέσει,] ]
-42 4 19 to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”c68 [ P[κηρύξαι] C[ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτόν.] ]] ]
-42 4 20
Then he rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant, and sat down. The eyes of everyone in the synagogue were fixed on him.° c69 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c70 [ P[πτύξας] C[τὸ βιβλίον] ]] A[c71 [ P[ἀποδοὺς] C[τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ] ]] P[ἐκάθισεν·] ]° c72 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντων οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c73 [ P[ἀτενίζοντες] A[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-42 4 21 Then he began to tell them, “Today this scripture has been fulfilled even as you heard it being read.”° c74 → c72 [ P[ἤρξατο] conj[δὲ] C[ c75 [ P[λέγειν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]] ]° *c76 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Σήμερον] P[πεπλήρωται] S[ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη] A[ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν.] ]
-42 4 22 All were speaking well of him, and were amazed at the gracious words coming out of his mouth. They said, “Isn’t this Joseph’s son?”° c77 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[ἐμαρτύρουν] A[αὐτῷ] ]° c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμαζον] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος c79 [ P[τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c81 → c80 [ A[Οὐχὶ] C[υἱός P[ἐστιν] Ἰωσὴφ] S[οὗτος;] ]
-42 4 23 Jesus said to them, “No doubt you will quote to me the proverb, ‘Physician, heal yourself!’ and say, ‘What we have heard that you did in Capernaum, do here in your hometown too.’”° c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ A[Πάντως] P[ἐρεῖτέ] C[μοι] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ add[Ἰατρέ,] P[θεράπευσον] C[σεαυτόν·] ]° *c85 → c84 [ C[ὅσα P[ἠκούσαμεν] c86 [ P[γενόμενα] A[εἰς τὴν Καφαρναοὺμ] ]] ]° *c87 → c85 [ P[ποίησον] conj[καὶ] A[ὧδε] A[ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου.] ]
-42 4 24 And he added, “I tell you the truth, no prophet is acceptable in his hometown.° c88 → c82 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δέ·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς προφήτης] C[δεκτός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 4 25 But in truth I tell you, there were many widows in Israel in Elijah’s days, when the sky was shut up three and a half years, and there was a great famine over all the land.° *c91 → c89 [ A[ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c92 → c91 [ S[πολλαὶ χῆραι] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἠλίου] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ,] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐκλείσθη] S[ὁ οὐρανὸς] A[ἐπὶ ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ,] ]°°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐγένετο] S[λιμὸς μέγας] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν,] ]
-42 4 26 Yet Elijah was sent to none of them, but only to a woman who was a widow at Zarephath in Sidon.° *c95 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν] P[ἐπέμφθη] S[Ἠλίας] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[εἰς Σάρεπτα τῆς Σιδωνίας] A[πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν.] ]
-42 4 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of the prophet Elisha, yet none of them was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian.”° *c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ λεπροὶ] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] A[ἐπὶ Ἐλισαίου τοῦ προφήτου,] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν] P[ἐκαθαρίσθη,] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[Ναιμὰν ὁ Σύρος.] ]
-42 4 28 When they heard this, all the people in the synagogue were filled with rage.° c100 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[πάντες] A[θυμοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ] A[ c101 [ P[ἀκούοντες] C[ταῦτα,] ]] ]
-42 4 29 They got up, forced him out of the town, and brought him to the brow of the hill on which their town was built, so that they could throw him down the cliff.° c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c103 [ P[ἀναστάντες] ]] P[ἐξέβαλον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω τῆς πόλεως,] ]° c104 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἕως ὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους] ]°° c105 → c104 [ A[ἐφ᾽ οὗ] S[ἡ πόλις P[ᾠκοδόμητο] αὐτῶν,] ]°° c106 → c104 [ conj[ὥστε] P[κατακρημνίσαι] C[αὐτόν·] ]
-42 4 30 But he passed through the crowd and went on his way.° c107 → c104 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ c108 [ P[διελθὼν] A[διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἐπορεύετο.] ]
-42 4 31 【Ministry in Capernaum】
So he went down to Capernaum, a town in Galilee, and on the Sabbath he began to teach the people.° c109 → c107 [ conj[Καὶ] P[κατῆλθεν] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας.] ]° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c111 [ P[διδάσκων] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν·] ]] ]
-42 4 32 They were amazed at his teaching, because he spoke with authority.° c112 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] A[ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c113 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 4 33
Now in the synagogue there was a man who had the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a loud voice,° c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ] P[ἦν] S[ἄνθρωπος c115 [ P[ἔχων] C[πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου,] ]] ]° c116 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέκραξεν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]
-42 4 34 “Ha! Leave us alone, Jesus the Nazarene! Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are – the Holy One of God.”° *c117 → c116 [ A[Ἔα,] S[τί] C[ἡμῖν καὶ σοί,] add[Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ;] ]° *c118 → c117 [ P[ἦλθες] A[ c119 [ P[ἀπολέσαι] C[ἡμᾶς;] ]] ]° *c120 → c118 [ P[οἶδά] C[σε] ]° *c121 → c120 [ C[τίς] P[εἶ,] ]° *c122 → c121 [ C[ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 4 35 But Jesus rebuked him: “Silence! Come out of him!” Then, after the demon threw the man down in their midst, he came out of him without hurting him.° c123 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c124 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c125 → c123 [ P[Φιμώθητι] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔξελθε] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]° c127 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c128 [ P[ῥίψαν] A[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ μέσον] ]S[τὸ δαιμόνιον] ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[c129 [ A[μηδὲν] P[βλάψαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 4 36 They were all amazed and began to say to one another, “What’s happening here? For with authority and power he commands the unclean spirits, and they come out!”° c130 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[θάμβος] A[ἐπὶ πάντας,] ]° c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνελάλουν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] A[ c132 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c133 → c131 [ C[Τίς] S[ὁ λόγος οὗτος] ]°° *c134 → c133 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει] P[ἐπιτάσσει] C[τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν,] ]°° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέρχονται;] ]
-42 4 37 So the news about him spread into all areas of the region.° c136 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεπορεύετο] S[ἦχος περὶ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς πάντα τόπον τῆς περιχώρου.] ]
-42 4 38
After Jesus left the synagogue, he entered Simon’s house. Now Simon’s mother-in-law was suffering from a high fever, and they asked Jesus to help her.° c137 → c136 [ A[c138 [ P[Ἀναστὰς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος.] ]° c139 → c137 [ S[πενθερὰ conj[δὲ] τοῦ Σίμωνος] P[ἦν] C[ c140 [ P[συνεχομένη] A[πυρετῷ μεγάλῳ,] ]] ]° c141 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[περὶ αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 4 39 So he stood over her, commanded the fever, and it left her. Immediately she got up and began to serve them.° c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c143 [ P[ἐπιστὰς] A[ἐπάνω αὐτῆς] ]] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[τῷ πυρετῷ,] ]° c144 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[αὐτήν·] ]° c145 → c144 [ A[παραχρῆμα] conj[δὲ] A[ c146 [ P[ἀναστᾶσα] ]] P[διηκόνει] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 4 40
As the sun was setting, all those who had any relatives sick with various diseases brought them to Jesus. He placed his hands on every one of them and healed them.°° c147 → c148 [ P[Δύνοντος] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ ἡλίου] ]° c148 → c145 [ S[ἅπαντες c149 [ S[ὅσοι] P[εἶχον] C[ c150 [ P[ἀσθενοῦντας] A[νόσοις ποικίλαις] ]] ]] P[ἤγαγον] C[αὐτοὺς] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° c151 → c148 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c152 [ C[ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν] C[τὰς χεῖρας] P[ἐπιτιθεὶς] ]] P[ἐθεράπευεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-42 4 41 Demons also came out of many, crying out, “You are the Son of God!” But he rebuked them, and would not allow them to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.° c153 → c151 [ P[ἐξήρχετο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[δαιμόνια] A[ἀπὸ πολλῶν] A[ c154 [ P[κραυγάζοντα] ]c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντα] ]] ]° *c156 → c153 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]° c157 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c158 [ P[ἐπιτιμῶν] ]] A[οὐκ] P[εἴα] C[αὐτὰ] C[c159 [ P[λαλεῖν,] ]] ]°° c160 → c157 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ᾔδεισαν] C[ c161 [ C[τὸν χριστὸν] S[αὐτὸν] P[εἶναι.] ]] ]
-42 4 42
The next morning Jesus departed and went to a deserted place. Yet the crowds were seeking him, and they came to him and tried to keep him from leaving them.°° c162 → c163 [ P[Γενομένης] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέρας] ]° c163 → c157 [ A[c164 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς ἔρημον τόπον·] ]° c165 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] P[ἐπεζήτουν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[ἕως αὐτοῦ,] ]° c167 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεῖχον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c168 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] πορεύεσθαι] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-42 4 43 But Jesus said to them, “I must proclaim the good news of the kingdom of God to the other towns too, for that is what I was sent to do.”° c169 → c167 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]° *c170 → c169 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c171 [ A[Καὶ] C[ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν] P[εὐαγγελίσασθαί] S[με] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]°° *c172 → c170 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐπὶ τοῦτο] P[ἀπεστάλην.] ]
-42 4 44 So he continued to preach in the synagogues of Judea.° c173 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c174 [ P[κηρύσσων] A[εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς τῆς Ἰουδαίας.] ]] ]
-42 5 1 【The Call of the Disciples】
Now Jesus was standing by the Lake of Gennesaret, and the crowd was pressing around him to hear the word of God.° c1 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐν τῷ S[τὸν ὄχλον] ἐπικεῖσθαι] C[αὐτῷ] ]c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούειν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c5 [ P[ἑστὼς] A[παρὰ τὴν λίμνην Γεννησαρὲτ,] ]] ]
-42 5 2 He saw two boats by the lake, but the fishermen had gotten out of them and were washing their nets.° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] C[δύο πλοῖα c7 [ P[ἑστῶτα] A[παρὰ τὴν λίμνην,] ]] ]° c8 → c6 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἁλιεῖς] A[ c9 [ A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[ἀποβάντες] ]] P[ἔπλυνον] C[τὰ δίκτυα.] ]
-42 5 3 He got into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little way from the shore. Then Jesus sat down and taught the crowds from the boat.° c10 → c8 [ A[c11 [ P[ἐμβὰς] A[εἰς ἓν τῶν πλοίων,] ]conj[δὲ] c12 [ S[ὃ] P[ἦν] A[Σίμωνος,] ]] P[ἠρώτησεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[c13 [ A[ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς] P[ἐπαναγαγεῖν] A[ὀλίγον,] ]] ]° c14 → c10 [ A[c15 [ P[καθίσας] A[ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[τοὺς ὄχλους.] ]
-42 5 4 When he had finished speaking, he said to Simon, “Put out into the deep water and lower your nets for a catch.”°° c16 → c18 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπαύσατο] C[ c17 [ P[λαλῶν,] ]] ]° c18 → c14 [ P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ P[Ἐπανάγαγε] A[εἰς τὸ βάθος] ]° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[χαλάσατε] C[τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν] A[εἰς ἄγραν.] ]
-42 5 5 Simon answered, “Master, we worked hard all night and caught nothing! But at your word I will lower the nets.”° c21 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c22 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[Σίμων] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c23 → c21 [ add[Ἐπιστάτα,] A[ c24 [ A[δι᾽ ὅλης νυκτὸς] P[κοπιάσαντες] ]] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἐλάβομεν,] ]° *c25 → c23 [ A[ἐπὶ conj[δὲ] τῷ ῥήματί σου] P[χαλάσω] C[τὰ δίκτυα.] ]
-42 5 6 When they had done this, they caught so many fish that their nets started to tear.° c26 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c27 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιήσαντες] ]] P[συνέκλεισαν] C[πλῆθος ἰχθύων πολύ,] ]° c28 → c26 [ P[διερρήσσετο] conj[δὲ] C[τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 5 7 So they motioned to their partners in the other boat to come and help them. And they came and filled both boats, so that they were about to sink.° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατένευσαν] C[τοῖς μετόχοις ἐν τῷ ἑτέρῳ πλοίῳ] C[ c30 [ P[τοῦ A[ c31 [ P[ἐλθόντας] ]] συλλαβέσθαι] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον,] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπλησαν] C[ἀμφότερα τὰ πλοῖα] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ὥστε] P[βυθίζεσθαι] S[αὐτά.] ]
-42 5 8 But when Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, “Go away from me, Lord, for I am a sinful man!”° c35 → c33 [ A[c36 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος] P[προσέπεσεν] C[τοῖς γόνασιν Ἰησοῦ] A[c37 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c38 → c35 [ P[Ἔξελθε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός] P[εἰμι,] add[κύριε·] ]
-42 5 9 For Peter and all who were with him were astonished at the catch of fish that they had taken,° c40 → c35 [ S[θάμβος] conj[γὰρ] P[περιέσχεν] C[αὐτὸν καὶ πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἄγρᾳ τῶν ἰχθύων c41 [ C[ὧν] P[συνέλαβον,] ]] ]
-42 5 10 and so were James and John, Zebedee’s sons, who were Simon’s business partners. Then Jesus said to Simon, “Do not be afraid; from now on you will be catching people!”° c42 → c40 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ S[οἳ] P[ἦσαν] C[κοινωνοὶ τῷ Σίμωνι.] ]° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] C[ c47 [ C[ἀνθρώπους] P[ζωγρῶν.] ]P[ἔσῃ] ] ]
-42 5 11 So when they had brought their boats to shore, they left everything and followed him.° c48 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c49 [ P[καταγαγόντες] C[τὰ πλοῖα] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] ]c50 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[πάντα] ]] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 5 12 【Healing a Leper】
While Jesus was in one of the towns, a man came to him who was covered with leprosy. When he saw Jesus, he bowed down with his face to the ground and begged him, “Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.”° c51 → c48 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c52 [ P[ἐν τῷ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων] ]] ]° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c54 → c53 [ S[ἀνὴρ πλήρης λέπρας·] ]° c55 → c54 [ A[c56 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c57 [ P[πεσὼν] A[ἐπὶ πρόσωπον] ]] P[ἐδεήθη] C[αὐτοῦ] A[c58 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c59 → c60 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[ἐὰν] P[θέλῃς] ]° *c60 → c55 [ P[δύνασαί] C[ c61 [ C[με] P[καθαρίσαι.] ]] ]
-42 5 13 So he stretched out his hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing. Be clean!” And immediately the leprosy left him.° c62 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c63 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[αὐτοῦ] A[c64 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c65 → c62 [ P[Θέλω,] ]° *c66 → c65 [ P[καθαρίσθητι·] ]° c67 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] S[ἡ λέπρα] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 5 14 Then he ordered the man to tell no one, but commanded him, “Go and show yourself to a priest, and bring the offering for your cleansing, as Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[παρήγγειλεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c69 [ C[μηδενὶ] P[εἰπεῖν,] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c71 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[δεῖξον] C[σεαυτὸν] C[τῷ ἱερεῖ,] ]° *c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσένεγκε] A[περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καθὼς] P[προσέταξεν] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 5 15 But the news about him spread even more, and large crowds were gathering together to hear him and to be healed of their illnesses.° c74 → c68 [ P[διήρχετο] conj[δὲ] A[μᾶλλον] S[ὁ λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνήρχοντο] S[ὄχλοι πολλοὶ] A[ c76 [ P[ἀκούειν] ]c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεραπεύεσθαι] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν αὐτῶν·] ]] ]
-42 5 16 Yet Jesus himself frequently withdrew to the wilderness and prayed.° c78 → c75 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] C[ c79 [ P[ὑποχωρῶν] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις] ]c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευχόμενος.] ]] ]
-42 5 17 【Healing and Forgiving a Paralytic 】
Now on one of those days, while he was teaching, there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting nearby (who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem), and the power of the Lord was with him to heal.° c81 → c78 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c83 [ P[διδάσκων,] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c85 [ P[καθήμενοι] ]] S[Φαρισαῖοι καὶ νομοδιδάσκαλοι] ]°° c86 → c84 [ S[οἳ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c87 [ P[ἐληλυθότες] A[ἐκ πάσης κώμης τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ Ἰουδαίας καὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ·] ]] ]° c88 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[δύναμις κυρίου] P[ἦν] A[ c89 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἰᾶσθαι] A[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 5 18 Just then some men showed up, carrying a paralyzed man on a stretcher. They were trying to bring him in and place him before Jesus.° c90 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c91 → c90 [ S[ἄνδρες] C[ c92 [ P[φέροντες] A[ἐπὶ κλίνης] C[ἄνθρωπον c93 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] C[ c94 [ P[παραλελυμένος,] ]] ]] ]] ]° c95 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c96 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[εἰσενεγκεῖν] ]c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεῖναι] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 5 19 But since they found no way to carry him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and let him down on the stretcher through the roof tiles right in front of Jesus.° c98 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c99 [ A[μὴ] P[εὑρόντες] C[ c100 [ A[ποίας] P[εἰσενέγκωσιν] C[αὐτὸν] A[διὰ τὸν ὄχλον] ]] ]] A[c101 [ P[ἀναβάντες] A[ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα] ]] A[διὰ τῶν κεράμων] P[καθῆκαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[σὺν τῷ κλινιδίῳ] A[εἰς τὸ μέσον] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-42 5 20 When Jesus saw their faith he said, “Friend, your sins are forgiven.”° c102 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c103 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c104 → c102 [ add[Ἄνθρωπε,] P[ἀφέωνταί] C[σοι] S[αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου.] ]
-42 5 21 Then the experts in the law and the Pharisees began to think to themselves, “Who is this man who is uttering blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”° c105 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c106 [ P[διαλογίζεσθαι] ]] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] A[c107 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c108 → c105 [ C[Τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[οὗτος] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ S[ὃς] P[λαλεῖ] C[βλασφημίας;] ]° *c110 → c108 [ S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c111 [ C[ἁμαρτίας] P[ἀφεῖναι] ]] ]°° *c112 → c110 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[μόνος] S[ὁ θεός;] ]
-42 5 22 When Jesus perceived their hostile thoughts, he said to them, “Why are you raising objections within yourselves?° c113 → c105 [ A[c114 [ P[ἐπιγνοὺς] C[τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] A[c115 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c116 → c113 [ A[Τί] P[διαλογίζεσθε] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;] ]
-42 5 23 Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Stand up and walk’?° *c117 → c116 [ S[τί] P[ἐστιν] C[εὐκοπώτερον,] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ P[εἰπεῖν·] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ P[Ἀφέωνταί] C[σοι] S[αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου,] ]°° *c120 → c118 [ conj[ἢ] P[εἰπεῖν·] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ P[Ἔγειρε] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει;] ]
-42 5 24 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins” – he said to the paralyzed man – “I tell you, stand up, take your stretcher and go home.”°° *c123 → c117 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[δὲ] P[εἰδῆτε] ]°°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[ἐξουσίαν] P[ἔχει] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] C[ c125 [ P[ἀφιέναι] C[ἁμαρτίας—] ]] ]° c126 → c113 [ P[εἶπεν] C[ c127 [ P[τῷ παραλελυμένῳ·] ]] ]° *c128 → c126 [ C[Σοὶ] P[λέγω,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ P[ἔγειρε] ]° *c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄρας] C[τὸ κλινίδιόν σου] ]° *c131 → c130 [ P[πορεύου] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.] ]
-42 5 25 Immediately he stood up before them, picked up the stretcher he had been lying on, and went home, glorifying God.° c132 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] A[παραχρῆμα] A[ c133 [ P[ἀναστὰς] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν,] ]] A[c134 [ P[ἄρας] A[ c135 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃ] P[κατέκειτο,] ]] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ] A[c136 [ P[δοξάζων] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]
-42 5 26 Then astonishment seized them all, and they glorified God. They were filled with awe, saying, “We have seen incredible things today.”° c137 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἔκστασις] P[ἔλαβεν] C[ἅπαντας] ]° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξαζον] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]° c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] A[φόβου] A[ c140 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c141 → c139 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Εἴδομεν] C[παράδοξα] A[σήμερον.] ]
-42 5 27 【The Call of Levi; Eating with Sinners 】
After this, Jesus went out and saw a tax collector named Levi sitting at the tax booth. “Follow me,” he said to him.° c142 → c139 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἐξῆλθεν] ]° c143 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεάσατο] C[τελώνην ὀνόματι Λευὶν c144 [ P[καθήμενον] A[ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον,] ]] ]° c145 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c146 → c145 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-42 5 28 And he got up and followed him, leaving everything behind.° c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c148 [ P[καταλιπὼν] C[πάντα] ]] A[c149 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἠκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 5 29
Then Levi gave a great banquet in his house for Jesus, and there was a large crowd of tax collectors and others sitting at the table with them.° c150 → c147 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[δοχὴν μεγάλην] S[Λευὶς] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ·] ]° c151 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὄχλος πολὺς τελωνῶν καὶ ἄλλων c152 [ S[οἳ] P[ἦσαν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] C[c153 [ P[κατακείμενοι.] ]] ]
-42 5 30 But the Pharisees and their experts in the law complained to his disciples, saying, “Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?”° c154 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγόγγυζον] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] A[ c155 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c156 → c154 [ A[Διὰ τί] A[μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν] P[ἐσθίετε] ]° *c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνετε;] ]
-42 5 31 Jesus answered them, “Those who are well don’t need a physician, but those who are sick do.° c158 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c159 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c160 → c158 [ A[Οὐ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχουσιν] S[ c161 [ P[οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες] ]] ἰατροῦ] ]° *c162 → c160 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c163 [ P[οἱ A[κακῶς] ἔχοντες·] ]] ]
-42 5 32 I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”° *c164 → c162 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐλήλυθα] A[ c165 [ P[καλέσαι] C[δικαίους] ]] ]° *c166 → c164 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἁμαρτωλοὺς] A[εἰς μετάνοιαν.] ]
-42 5 33 【The Superiority of the New 】
Then they said to him, “John’s disciples frequently fast and pray, and so do the disciples of the Pharisees, but yours continue to eat and drink.”° c167 → c158 [ S[Οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c168 → c167 [ S[Οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου] P[νηστεύουσιν] A[πυκνὰ] ]° *c169 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] C[δεήσεις] P[ποιοῦνται,] ]° *c170 → c169 [ conj[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων,] ]° *c171 → c170 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] σοὶ] P[ἐσθίουσιν] ]° *c172 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνουσιν.] ]
-42 5 34 So Jesus said to them, “You cannot make the wedding guests fast while the bridegroom is with them, can you?° c173 → c167 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c174 → c173 [ A[Μὴ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c175 [ S[τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος] A[ c176 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] S[ὁ νυμφίος] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[ἐστιν] ]] P[ποιῆσαι] C[c177 [ P[νηστεῦσαι;] ]] ]] ]
-42 5 35 But those days are coming, and when the bridegroom is taken from them, at that time they will fast.”° *c178 → c174 [ P[ἐλεύσονται] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέραι,] ]°° *c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἀπαρθῇ] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[ὁ νυμφίος] ]° *c180 → c178 [ conj[τότε] P[νηστεύσουσιν] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις.] ]
-42 5 36 He also told them a parable: “No one tears a patch from a new garment and sews it on an old garment. If he does, he will have torn the new, and the piece from the new will not match the old.° c181 → c173 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[παραβολὴν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]° *c182 → c181 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὐδεὶς] A[ c183 [ C[ἐπίβλημα] A[ἀπὸ ἱματίου καινοῦ] P[σχίσας] ]] P[ἐπιβάλλει] A[ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν·] ]°° *c184 → c185 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° *c185 → c182 [ A[καὶ] S[τὸ καινὸν] P[σχίσει] ]° *c186 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῷ παλαιῷ] A[οὐ] P[συμφωνήσει] S[τὸ ἐπίβλημα τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ καινοῦ.] ]
-42 5 37 And no one pours new wine into old wineskins. If he does, the new wine will burst the skins and will be spilled, and the skins will be destroyed.° *c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[βάλλει] C[οἶνον νέον] A[εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς·] ]°° *c188 → c189 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° *c189 → c187 [ P[ῥήξει] S[ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος] C[τοὺς ἀσκούς,] ]° *c190 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐκχυθήσεται] ]° *c191 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀσκοὶ] P[ἀπολοῦνται·] ]
-42 5 38 Instead new wine must be poured into new wineskins.° *c192 → c191 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οἶνον νέον] C[εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον.] ]
-42 5 39 No one after drinking old wine wants the new, for he says, ‘The old is good enough.’”° *c193 → c192 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] A[ c194 [ P[πιὼν] C[παλαιὸν] ]] P[θέλει] C[νέον·] ]° *c195 → c193 [ P[λέγει] conj[γάρ·] ]° *c196 → c195 [ S[Ὁ παλαιὸς] C[χρηστός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 6 1 【Lord of the Sabbath 】
Jesus was going through the grain fields on a Sabbath, and his disciples picked some heads of wheat, rubbed them in their hands, and ate them.° c1 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν σαββάτῳ] A[ c2 [ P[διαπορεύεσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[διὰ σπορίμων,] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔτιλλον] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤσθιον] C[τοὺς στάχυας] A[ c5 [ P[ψώχοντες] A[ταῖς χερσίν.] ]] ]
-42 6 2 But some of the Pharisees said, “Why are you doing what is against the law on the Sabbath?”° c6 → c4 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] τῶν Φαρισαίων] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c7 → c6 [ A[Τί] P[ποιεῖτε] C[ c8 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] A[τοῖς σάββασιν;] ]] ]
-42 6 3 Jesus answered them, “Haven’t you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry –° c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c10 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c11 → c9 [ A[Οὐδὲ] C[τοῦτο] P[ἀνέγνωτε] ]°° *c12 → c11 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐποίησεν] S[Δαυὶδ] ]°°° *c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπείνασεν] S[αὐτὸς] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἱ A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ὄντες;] ]
-42 6 4 how he entered the house of God, took and ate the sacred bread, which is not lawful for any to eat but the priests alone, and gave it to his companions?”°° *c15 → c11 [ conj[ὡς] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c17 [ C[τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως] P[λαβὼν] ]] P[ἔφαγεν] ]°° *c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]°°° *c19 → c16 [ S[c20 [ C[οὓς] P[φαγεῖν] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] ] ]°°° *c21 → c19 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[μόνους] S[τοὺς ἱερεῖς;] ]
-42 6 5 Then he said to them, “The Son of Man is lord of the Sabbath.”° c22 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ C[Κύριός P[ἐστιν] τοῦ σαββάτου] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-42 6 6 【Healing a Withered Hand 】
On another Sabbath, Jesus entered the synagogue and was teaching. Now a man was there whose right hand was withered.° c24 → c22 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ἑτέρῳ σαββάτῳ] A[ c25 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν] ]c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκειν·] ]] ]° c27 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐκεῖ] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἡ δεξιὰ] P[ἦν] C[ξηρά·] ]
-42 6 7 The experts in the law and the Pharisees watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal on the Sabbath, so that they could find a reason to accuse him.° c29 → c28 [ P[παρετηροῦντο] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ] P[θεραπεύει,] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] P[εὕρωσιν] C[ c32 [ P[κατηγορεῖν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 6 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man who had the withered hand, “Get up and stand here.” So he rose and stood there.° c33 → c29 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] P[ᾔδει] C[τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν,] ]° c34 → c33 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ ἀνδρὶ c35 [ P[τῷ ἔχοντι C[ξηρὰν τὴν χεῖρα·] ] ]] ]° *c36 → c34 [ P[Ἔγειρε] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[στῆθι] A[εἰς τὸ μέσον·] ]° c38 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c39 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἔστη.] ]
-42 6 9 Then Jesus said to them, “I ask you, is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath or to do evil, to save a life or to destroy it?”° c40 → c38 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[Ἐπερωτῶ] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἔξεστιν] C[τῷ σαββάτῳ] S[ c43 [ P[ἀγαθοποιῆσαι] ]c44 [ conj[ἢ] P[κακοποιῆσαι,] ]c45 [ C[ψυχὴν] P[σῶσαι] ]c46 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἀπολέσαι;] ]] ]
-42 6 10 After looking around at them all, he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” The man did so, and his hand was restored.° c47 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c48 [ P[περιβλεψάμενος] C[πάντας αὐτοὺς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c49 → c47 [ P[Ἔκτεινον] C[τὴν χεῖρά σου·] ]° c50 → c47 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐποίησεν,] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκατεστάθη] S[ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 6 11 But they were filled with mindless rage and began debating with one another what they would do to Jesus.° c52 → c51 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] C[ἀνοίας,] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[διελάλουν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] ]°° c54 → c53 [ C[τί] A[ἂν] P[ποιήσαιεν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-42 6 12 【Choosing the Twelve Apostles 】
Now it was during this time that Jesus went out to the mountain to pray, and he spent all night in prayer to God.° c55 → c53 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις] A[ c56 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] A[ c57 [ P[προσεύξασθαι,] ]] ]] ]° c58 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c59 [ P[διανυκτερεύων] A[ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 6 13 When morning came, he called his disciples and chose twelve of them, whom he also named apostles:°° c60 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡμέρα,] ]° c61 → c58 [ P[προσεφώνησεν] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ,] ]° c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκλεξάμενος] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] C[δώδεκα,] ]°° c63 → c62 [ C[οὓς] conj[καὶ] C[ἀποστόλους] P[ὠνόμασεν,] ]
-42 6 14 Simon (whom he named Peter), and his brother Andrew; and James, John, Philip, Bartholomew,° c64 → c62 [ C[Σίμωνα c65 [ C[ὃν] conj[καὶ] P[ὠνόμασεν] C[Πέτρον] ]καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ Μαθθαῖον καὶ Θωμᾶν καὶ Ἰάκωβον Ἁλφαίου καὶ Σίμωνα
-42 6 15 Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon who was called the Zealot,c66 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] C[Ζηλωτὴν] ]καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριὼθ] ]
-42 6 16 Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.°° c67 → c64 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐγένετο] C[προδότης.] ]
-42 6 17 【The Sermon on the Plain 】
Then he came down with them and stood on a level place. And a large number of his disciples had gathered along with a vast multitude from all over Judea, from Jerusalem, and from the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon. They came to hear him and to be healed of their diseases,° c68 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c69 [ P[καταβὰς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἔστη] A[ἐπὶ τόπου πεδινοῦ,] ]° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὄχλος πολὺς μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πλῆθος πολὺ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῆς παραλίου Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος,] ]
-42 6 18 and those who suffered from unclean spirits were cured.°° c71 → c70 [ S[οἳ] P[ἦλθον] A[ c72 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[αὐτοῦ] ]c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰαθῆναι] A[ἀπὸ τῶν νόσων αὐτῶν·] ]] ]° c74 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c75 [ P[οἱ ἐνοχλούμενοι] A[ἀπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων] ]] P[ἐθεραπεύοντο·] ]
-42 6 19 The whole crowd was trying to touch him, because power was coming out from him and healing them all.° c76 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c77 [ P[ἅπτεσθαι] C[αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° c78 → c76 [ conj[ὅτι] S[δύναμις] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐξήρχετο] ]°° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰᾶτο] C[πάντας.] ]
-42 6 20
Then he looked up at his disciples and said:
“Blessed are you who are poor, for the kingdom of God belongs to you.° c80 → c76 [ conj[Καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ c81 [ P[ἐπάρας] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c82 → c80 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[οἱ πτωχοί,] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὑμετέρα] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 6 21 “Blessed are you who hunger now, for you will be satisfied.
“Blessed are you who weep now, for you will laugh.° *c84 → c82 [ C[μακάριοι] S[ c85 [ P[οἱ πεινῶντες] A[νῦν,] ]] ]°° *c86 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] P[χορτασθήσεσθε.] ]° *c87 → c84 [ C[μακάριοι] S[ c88 [ P[οἱ κλαίοντες] A[νῦν,] ]] ]°° *c89 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] P[γελάσετε.] ]
-42 6 22 “Blessed are you when people hate you, and when they exclude you and insult you and reject you as evil on account of the Son of Man!° *c90 → c87 [ C[Μακάριοί] P[ἐστε] ]°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ὅταν] P[μισήσωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι,] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἀφορίσωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὀνειδίσωσιν] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκβάλωσιν] C[τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν] A[ὡς πονηρὸν] A[ἕνεκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·] ]
-42 6 23 Rejoice in that day, and jump for joy, because your reward is great in heaven. For their ancestors did the same things to the prophets.° *c95 → c90 [ P[χάρητε] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[σκιρτήσατε,] ]° *c97 → c96 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c98 → c97 [ S[ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν] C[πολὺς] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ·] ]° *c99 → c98 [ A[κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐποίουν] C[τοῖς προφήταις] S[οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 6 24 “But woe to you who are rich, for you have received your comfort already.° *c100 → c99 [ conj[πλὴν] S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις,] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπέχετε] C[τὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν.] ]
-42 6 25 “Woe to you who are well satisfied with food now, for you will be hungry.
“Woe to you who laugh now, for you will mourn and weep.° *c102 → c100 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν, c103 [ P[οἱ ἐμπεπλησμένοι] A[νῦν,] ]] ]°° *c104 → c102 [ conj[ὅτι] P[πεινάσετε.] ]° *c105 → c102 [ S[οὐαί,] C[ c106 [ P[οἱ γελῶντες] A[νῦν,] ]] ]°° *c107 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] P[πενθήσετε] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλαύσετε.] ]
-42 6 26 “Woe to you when all people speak well of you, for their ancestors did the same things to the false prophets.° *c109 → c105 [ S[Οὐαὶ] ]°° *c110 → c109 [ conj[ὅταν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[καλῶς] P[εἴπωσιν] S[πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι,] ]° *c111 → c109 [ A[κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐποίουν] C[τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις] S[οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 6 27
“But I say to you who are listening: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you,° *c112 → c111 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] C[ὑμῖν P[λέγω] c113 [ P[τοῖς ἀκούουσιν,] ]] ]° *c114 → c112 [ P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν,] ]° *c115 → c114 [ A[καλῶς] P[ποιεῖτε] C[ c116 [ P[τοῖς μισοῦσιν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]
-42 6 28 bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you.° *c117 → c115 [ P[εὐλογεῖτε] C[ c118 [ P[τοὺς καταρωμένους] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° *c119 → c117 [ P[προσεύχεσθε] A[ c120 [ P[περὶ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-42 6 29 To the person who strikes you on the cheek, offer the other as well, and from the person who takes away your coat, do not withhold your tunic either.° *c121 → c119 [ C[c122 [ P[τῷ τύπτοντί] C[σε] A[ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα] ]] P[πάρεχε] conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ἄλλην,] ]° *c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c124 [ P[ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός] C[σου τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα] ]] C[μὴ] P[κωλύσῃς.] ]
-42 6 30 Give to everyone who asks you, and do not ask for your possessions back from the person who takes them away.° *c125 → c123 [ C[c126 [ P[παντὶ αἰτοῦντί] C[σε] ]] P[δίδου,] ]° *c127 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c128 [ P[ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος] C[τὰ σὰ] ]] A[μὴ] P[ἀπαίτει.] ]
-42 6 31 Treat others in the same way that you would want them to treat you.°° *c129 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[θέλετε] ]°°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ποιῶσιν] C[ὑμῖν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι,] ]° *c131 → c127 [ P[ποιεῖτε] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ὁμοίως.] ]
-42 6 32
“If you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners love those who love them.°° *c132 → c134 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[εἰ] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[ c133 [ P[τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° *c134 → c131 [ C[ποία] S[ὑμῖν χάρις] P[ἐστίν;] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ] C[ c136 [ P[τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἀγαπῶσιν.] ]
-42 6 33 And if you do good to those who do good to you, what credit is that to you? Even sinners do the same.°° *c137 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀγαθοποιῆτε] C[ c138 [ P[τοὺς ἀγαθοποιοῦντας] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° *c139 → c135 [ C[ποία] S[ὑμῖν χάρις] P[ἐστίν;] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ] C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[ποιοῦσιν.] ]
-42 6 34 And if you lend to those from whom you hope to be repaid, what credit is that to you? Even sinners lend to sinners, so that they may be repaid in full.°° *c141 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[δανίσητε] A[ c142 [ C[c143 [ A[παρ᾽ ὧν] P[λαβεῖν,] ]P[ἐλπίζετε] ] ]] ]° *c144 → c140 [ C[ποία] S[ὑμῖν χάρις] P[ἐστίν;] ]° *c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἁμαρτωλοὶ] C[ἁμαρτωλοῖς] P[δανίζουσιν] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπολάβωσιν] C[τὰ ἴσα.] ]
-42 6 35 But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing back. Then your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, because he is kind to ungrateful and evil people.° *c147 → c145 [ conj[πλὴν] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν] ]° *c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγαθοποιεῖτε] ]° *c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[δανίζετε] A[ c150 [ C[μηδὲν] P[ἀπελπίζοντες·] ]] ]° *c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν] C[πολύς,] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσεσθε] C[υἱοὶ Ὑψίστου,] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς] C[χρηστός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηρούς.] ]
-42 6 36 Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful.° *c154 → c152 [ P[γίνεσθε] C[οἰκτίρμονες] ]°° *c155 → c154 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν] C[οἰκτίρμων] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-42 6 37 【Do Not Judge Others】
“Do not judge, and you will not be judged; do not condemn, and you will not be condemned; forgive, and you will be forgiven.° *c156 → c154 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μὴ] P[κρίνετε,] ]° *c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[κριθῆτε·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[καταδικάζετε,] ]° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[καταδικασθῆτε.] ]° *c160 → c159 [ P[ἀπολύετε,] ]° *c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολυθήσεσθε·] ]
-42 6 38 Give, and it will be given to you: A good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, will be poured into your lap. For the measure you use will be the measure you receive.”° *c162 → c161 [ P[δίδοτε,] ]° *c163 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c164 → c163 [ C[μέτρον καλὸν c165 [ P[πεπιεσμένον] ]c166 [ P[σεσαλευμένον] ]c167 [ P[ὑπερεκχυννόμενον] ]] P[δώσουσιν] A[εἰς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν·] ]° *c168 → c164 [ A[ᾧ conj[γὰρ] μέτρῳ] P[μετρεῖτε] ]° *c169 → c168 [ P[ἀντιμετρηθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-42 6 39
He also told them a parable: “Someone who is blind cannot lead another who is blind, can he? Won’t they both fall into a pit?° c170 → c80 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[παραβολὴν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c171 → c170 [ A[Μήτι] P[δύναται] S[τυφλὸς] C[ c172 [ C[τυφλὸν] P[ὁδηγεῖν;] ]] ]° *c173 → c171 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[ἀμφότεροι] C[εἰς βόθυνον] P[ἐμπεσοῦνται;] ]
-42 6 40 A disciple is not greater than his teacher, but everyone when fully trained will be like his teacher.° *c174 → c173 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[μαθητὴς] A[ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον,] ]° *c175 → c174 [ A[c176 [ P[κατηρτισμένος] ]] conj[δὲ] S[πᾶς] P[ἔσται] A[ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 6 41 Why do you see the speck in your brother’s eye, but fail to see the beam of wood in your own?° *c177 → c175 [ A[τί] conj[δὲ] P[βλέπεις] C[τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου,] ]° *c178 → c177 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ] A[οὐ] P[κατανοεῖς;] ]
-42 6 42 How can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while you yourself don’t see the beam in your own? You hypocrite! First remove the beam from your own eye, and then you can see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye.° *c179 → c178 [ A[πῶς] P[δύνασαι] C[ c180 [ P[λέγειν] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου·] ]] ]° *c181 → c179 [ add[Ἀδελφέ,] P[ἄφες] ]° *c182 → c181 [ P[ἐκβάλω] C[τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου,] ]° *c183 → c179 [ S[αὐτὸς] C[τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ δοκὸν] A[οὐ] P[βλέπων;] ]° *c184 → c183 [ add[ὑποκριτά,] P[ἔκβαλε] A[πρῶτον] C[τὴν δοκὸν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ,] ]° *c185 → c184 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[διαβλέψεις] A[ c186 [ C[τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου] P[ἐκβαλεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 6 43
“For no good tree bears bad fruit, nor again does a bad tree bear good fruit,° *c187 → c185 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[δένδρον καλὸν c188 [ P[ποιοῦν] C[καρπὸν σαπρόν,] ]] ]° *c189 → c187 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[πάλιν] S[δένδρον σαπρὸν c190 [ P[ποιοῦν] C[καρπὸν καλόν.] ]] ]
-42 6 44 for each tree is known by its own fruit. For figs are not gathered from thorns, nor are grapes picked from brambles.° *c191 → c189 [ S[ἕκαστον conj[γὰρ] δένδρον] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ] P[γινώσκεται·] ]° *c192 → c191 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐξ ἀκανθῶν] P[συλλέγουσιν] C[σῦκα,] ]° *c193 → c192 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[ἐκ βάτου] C[σταφυλὴν] P[τρυγῶσιν.] ]
-42 6 45 The good person out of the good treasury of his heart produces good, and the evil person out of his evil treasury produces evil, for his mouth speaks from what fills his heart.° *c194 → c193 [ S[ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας] P[προφέρει] C[τὸ ἀγαθόν,] ]° *c195 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πονηρὸς] A[ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ] P[προφέρει] C[τὸ πονηρόν·] ]° *c196 → c195 [ A[ἐκ conj[γὰρ] περισσεύματος καρδίας] P[λαλεῖ] S[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 6 46
“Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and don’t do what I tell you?° *c197 → c196 [ A[Τί] conj[δέ] C[με] P[καλεῖτε·] add[Κύριε κύριε,] ]° *c198 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[ποιεῖτε] C[ c199 [ C[ἃ] P[λέγω;] ]] ]
-42 6 47
“Everyone who comes to me and listens to my words and puts them into practice – I will show you what he is like:° *c200 → c198 [ S[c201 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[πρός με] ]c202 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούων] C[μου τῶν λόγων] ]c203 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιῶν] C[αὐτούς,] ]] ]° *c204 → c200 [ P[ὑποδείξω] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c205 [ C[τίνι P[ἐστὶν] ὅμοιος·] ]] ]
-42 6 48 He is like a man building a house, who dug down deep, and laid the foundation on bedrock. When a flood came, the river burst against that house but could not shake it, because it had been well built.° *c206 → c204 [ C[ὅμοιός P[ἐστιν] ἀνθρώπῳ c207 [ P[οἰκοδομοῦντι] C[οἰκίαν] ]] ]°° *c208 → c206 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔσκαψεν] ]°° *c209 → c208 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβάθυνεν] ]°° *c210 → c209 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] C[θεμέλιον] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν·] ]°° *c211 → c212 [ S[πλημμύρης] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° *c212 → c206 [ P[προσέρηξεν] S[ὁ ποταμὸς] C[τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ,] ]° *c213 → c212 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσεν] C[ c214 [ P[σαλεῦσαι] C[αὐτὴν] ]] A[c215 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[καλῶς] οἰκοδομῆσθαι] S[αὐτήν.] ]] ]
-42 6 49 But the person who hears and does not put my words into practice is like a man who built a house on the ground without a foundation. When the river burst against that house, it collapsed immediately, and was utterly destroyed!”° *c216 → c213 [ S[c217 [ P[ὁ ἀκούσας] ]c218 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ποιήσας] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[ὅμοιός P[ἐστιν] ἀνθρώπῳc219 [ P[οἰκοδομήσαντι] C[οἰκίαν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] A[χωρὶς θεμελίου,] ]] ]°° *c220 → c216 [ C[ᾗ] P[προσέρηξεν] S[ὁ ποταμός,] ]°° *c221 → c220 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[συνέπεσεν,] ]°° *c222 → c221 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης] C[μέγα.] ]
-42 7 1 【Healing the Centurion’s Slave 】
After Jesus had finished teaching all this to the people, he entered Capernaum.°° c1 → c2 [ conj[Ἐπειδὴ] P[ἐπλήρωσεν] C[πάντα τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ] C[εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς τοῦ λαοῦ,] ]° c2 [ P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς Καφαρναούμ.] ]
-42 7 2 A centurion there had a slave who was highly regarded, but who was sick and at the point of death.° c3 → c2 [ S[Ἑκατοντάρχου conj[δέ] τινος δοῦλος] A[ c4 [ A[κακῶς] P[ἔχων] ]] P[ἤμελλεν] C[c5 [ P[τελευτᾶν,] ]] ]°° c6 → c3 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἔντιμος.] ]
-42 7 3 When the centurion heard about Jesus, he sent some Jewish elders to him, asking him to come and heal his slave.° c7 → c3 [ A[c8 [ P[ἀκούσας] A[περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] C[πρεσβυτέρους τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] A[c9 [ P[ἐρωτῶν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] ]°° c10 → c7 [ conj[ὅπως] A[ c11 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[διασώσῃ] C[τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 7 4 When they came to Jesus, they urged him earnestly, “He is worthy to have you do this for him,° c12 → c7 [ S[c13 [ P[οἱ παραγενόμενοι] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[παρεκάλουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[σπουδαίως] A[c14 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c15 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἄξιός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ C[ᾧ] P[παρέξῃ] C[τοῦτο,] ]
-42 7 5 because he loves our nation, and even built our synagogue.”° *c17 → c15 [ P[ἀγαπᾷ] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν] ]° *c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν συναγωγὴν] S[αὐτὸς] P[ᾠκοδόμησεν] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-42 7 6 So Jesus went with them. When he was not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to say to him, “Lord, do not trouble yourself, for I am not worthy to have you come under my roof!° c19 → c12 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐπορεύετο] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς.] ]°° c20 → c21 [ A[ἤδη] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[οὐ] A[μακρὰν] P[ἀπέχοντος] A[ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας] ]° c21 → c19 [ P[ἔπεμψεν] C[φίλους] S[ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης] A[ c22 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ add[Κύριε,] A[μὴ] P[σκύλλου,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἱκανός] P[εἰμι] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου] P[εἰσέλθῃς·] ]
-42 7 7 That is why I did not presume to come to you. Instead, say the word, and my servant must be healed.° *c26 → c24 [ conj[διὸ] A[οὐδὲ] C[ἐμαυτὸν] P[ἠξίωσα] C[ c27 [ A[πρὸς σὲ] P[ἐλθεῖν·] ]] ]° *c28 → c26 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εἰπὲ] A[λόγῳ,] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰαθήτω] S[ὁ παῖς μου·] ]
-42 7 8 For I too am a man set under authority, with soldiers under me. I say to this one, ‘Go!’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come!’ and he comes, and to my slave, ‘Do this!’ and he does it.”° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐγὼ] C[ἄνθρωπός P[εἰμι] c31 [ A[ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν] P[τασσόμενος,] ]c32 [ P[ἔχων] A[ὑπ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν] C[στρατιώτας,] ]] ]° *c33 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγω] C[τούτῳ·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ P[Πορεύθητι,] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύεται,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλῳ·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[Ἔρχου,] ]° *c38 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται,] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῷ δούλῳ μου·] ]° *c40 → c39 [ P[Ποίησον] C[τοῦτο,] ]° *c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ.] ]
-42 7 9 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed at him. He turned and said to the crowd that followed him, “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith!”° c42 → c21 [ A[c43 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[ταῦτα] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐθαύμασεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c45 [ P[στραφεὶς] C[τῷ c46 [ P[ἀκολουθοῦντι] C[αὐτῷ] ]ὄχλῳ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c47 → c44 [ P[Λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c48 → c47 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] C[τοσαύτην πίστιν] P[εὗρον.] ]
-42 7 10 So when those who had been sent returned to the house, they found the slave well.° c49 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c50 [ P[ὑποστρέψαντες] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον] ]] S[c51 [ P[οἱ πεμφθέντες] ]] P[εὗρον] C[τὸν δοῦλονc52 [ P[ὑγιαίνοντα.] ]] ]
-42 7 11 【Raising a Widow’s Son】
Soon afterward Jesus went to a town called Nain, and his disciples and a large crowd went with him.° c53 → c49 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν τῷ ἑξῆς] ]° c54 → c53 [ P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς πόλιν c55 [ P[καλουμένην] C[Ναΐν,] ]] ]° c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεπορεύοντο] A[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλος πολύς.] ]
-42 7 12 As he approached the town gate, a man who had died was being carried out, the only son of his mother (who was a widow), and a large crowd from the town was with her.°° c57 → c58 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἤγγισεν] C[τῇ πύλῃ τῆς πόλεως,] ]° c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c59 → c58 [ P[ἐξεκομίζετο] S[ c60 [ P[τεθνηκὼς] ]μονογενὴς υἱὸς τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ] P[ἦν] C[χήρα,] ]° c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὄχλος τῆς πόλεως ἱκανὸς] P[ἦν] A[σὺν αὐτῇ.] ]
-42 7 13 When the Lord saw her, he had compassion for her and said to her, “Do not weep.”° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c64 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὴν] ]] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἐσπλαγχνίσθη] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ] ]° c65 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ A[Μὴ] P[κλαῖε.] ]
-42 7 14 Then he came up and touched the bier, and those who carried it stood still. He said, “Young man, I say to you, get up!”° c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c68 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[τῆς σοροῦ,] ]° c69 → c67 [ S[c70 [ P[οἱ βαστάζοντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔστησαν,] ]° c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ add[Νεανίσκε,] C[σοὶ] P[λέγω,] ]° *c73 → c72 [ P[ἐγέρθητι.] ]
-42 7 15 So the dead man sat up and began to speak, and Jesus gave him back to his mother.° c74 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεκάθισεν] S[ὁ νεκρὸς] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c76 [ P[λαλεῖν,] ]] ]° c77 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 7 16 Fear seized them all, and they began to glorify God, saying, “A great prophet has appeared among us!” and “God has come to help his people!”° c78 → c77 [ P[ἔλαβεν] conj[δὲ] S[φόβος] C[πάντας,] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξαζον] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ c80 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c81 → c79 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Προφήτης μέγας] P[ἠγέρθη] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]° *c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[Ἐπεσκέψατο] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 7 17 This report about Jesus circulated throughout Judea and all the surrounding country.° c83 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ὁ λόγος οὗτος] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] καὶ πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ.] ]
-42 7 18 【Jesus and John the Baptist】
John’s disciples informed him about all these things. So John called two of his disciples° c84 → c83 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[Ἰωάννῃ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[περὶ πάντων τούτων.] ]° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c86 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[δύο τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ]] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] P[ἔπεμψεν] A[πρὸς τὸν κύριον] A[
-42 7 19 and sent them to Jesus to ask, “Are you the one who is to come, or should we look for another?”c87 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c88 → c85 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ c89 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] ]] ]° *c90 → c88 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἄλλον] P[προσδοκῶμεν;] ]
-42 7 20 When the men came to Jesus, they said, “John the Baptist has sent us to you to ask, ‘Are you the one who is to come, or should we look for another?’”° c91 → c85 [ A[c92 [ P[παραγενόμενοι] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[οἱ ἄνδρες] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c93 → c91 [ S[Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[πρὸς σὲ] A[ c94 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c95 → c93 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ c96 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] ]] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἄλλον] P[προσδοκῶμεν;] ]
-42 7 21 At that very time Jesus cured many people of diseases, sicknesses, and evil spirits, and granted sight to many who were blind.° c98 → c91 [ A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] C[πολλοὺς] A[ἀπὸ νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν,] ]° c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] C[τυφλοῖς πολλοῖς] P[ἐχαρίσατο] C[ c100 [ P[βλέπειν.] ]] ]
-42 7 22 So he answered them, “Go tell John what you have seen and heard: The blind see, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, the poor have good news proclaimed to them.° c101 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c102 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c103 → c101 [ A[c104 [ P[Πορευθέντες] ]] P[ἀπαγγείλατε] C[Ἰωάννῃ] C[c105 [ C[ἃ] P[εἴδετε] ]c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκούσατε·] ]] ]° *c107 → c103 [ S[τυφλοὶ] P[ἀναβλέπουσιν,] ]° *c108 → c107 [ S[χωλοὶ] P[περιπατοῦσιν,] ]° *c109 → c108 [ S[λεπροὶ] P[καθαρίζονται,] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] S[κωφοὶ] P[ἀκούουσιν,] ]° *c111 → c110 [ S[νεκροὶ] P[ἐγείρονται,] ]° *c112 → c111 [ S[πτωχοὶ] P[εὐαγγελίζονται·] ]
-42 7 23 Blessed is anyone who takes no offense at me.”° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] C[μακάριός] P[ἐστιν] S[ c114 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[σκανδαλισθῇ] A[ἐν ἐμοί.] ]] ]
-42 7 24
When John’s messengers had gone, Jesus began to speak to the crowds about John: “What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind?°° c115 → c116 [ P[Ἀπελθόντων] conj[δὲ] S[τῶν ἀγγέλων Ἰωάννου] ]° c116 → c101 [ P[ἤρξατο] C[ c117 [ P[λέγειν] A[πρὸς τοὺς ὄχλους] A[περὶ Ἰωάννου·] ]] ]° *c118 → c116 [ A[c119 [ C[Τί] P[θεάσασθαι;] ]P[ἐξήλθατε] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον] ] ]° *c120 → c118 [ C[κάλαμον c121 [ A[ὑπὸ ἀνέμου] P[σαλευόμενον;] ]] ]
-42 7 25 What did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Look, those who wear soft clothing and live in luxury are in the royal palaces!° *c122 → c120 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c123 [ C[τί] P[ἰδεῖν;] ]P[ἐξήλθατε] ] ]° *c124 → c122 [ C[ἄνθρωπον c125 [ A[ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις] P[ἠμφιεσμένον;] ]] ]° *c126 → c124 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c127 → c126 [ S[c128 [ P[οἱ A[ἐν ἱματισμῷ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ] ὑπάρχοντες] ]] A[ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-42 7 26 What did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet.° *c129 → c127 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c130 [ C[τί] P[ἰδεῖν;] ]P[ἐξήλθατε] ] ]° *c131 → c129 [ C[προφήτην;] ]° *c132 → c131 [ A[ναί,] ]° *c133 → c132 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] C[περισσότερον προφήτου.] ]
-42 7 27 This is the one about whom it is written, ‘Look, I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare your way before you.’° *c135 → c134 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c136 [ A[περὶ οὗ] P[γέγραπται·] ]] ]° *c137 → c135 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c138 → c137 [ P[ἀποστέλλω] C[τὸν ἄγγελόν μου] A[πρὸ προσώπου σου,] ]°° *c139 → c138 [ S[ὃς] P[κατασκευάσει] C[τὴν ὁδόν σου] A[ἔμπροσθέν σου.] ]
-42 7 28 I tell you, among those born of women no one is greater than John. Yet the one who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he is.”° *c140 → c133 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c141 → c140 [ C[μείζων A[ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν] Ἰωάννου] S[οὐδείς] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ] C[μείζων αὐτοῦ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 7 29 (Now all the people who heard this, even the tax collectors, acknowledged God’s justice, because they had been baptized with John’s baptism.° c143 → c116 [ conj[(καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς A[ c144 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] καὶ οἱ τελῶναι] P[ἐδικαίωσαν] C[τὸν θεόν,] A[c145 [ P[βαπτισθέντες] A[τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου·] ]] ]
-42 7 30 However, the Pharisees and the experts in religious law rejected God’s purpose for themselves, because they had not been baptized by John.)° c146 → c143 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ] C[τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἠθέτησαν] A[εἰς ἑαυτούς,] A[ c147 [ A[μὴ] P[βαπτισθέντες] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.)] ]] ]
-42 7 31
“To what then should I compare the people of this generation, and what are they like?° *c148 → c142 [ C[Τίνι] conj[οὖν] P[ὁμοιώσω] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης,] ]° *c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίνι P[εἰσὶν] ὅμοιοι;] ]
-42 7 32 They are like children sitting in the marketplace and calling out to one another,
‘We played the flute for you, yet you did not dance;
we wailed in mourning, yet you did not weep.’° *c150 → c149 [ C[ὅμοιοί P[εἰσιν] παιδίοις c151 [ P[τοῖς A[ἐν ἀγορᾷ] καθημένοις] ]c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσφωνοῦσιν] C[ἀλλήλοις,] ]] ]°° *c153 → c150 [ S[ἃ] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c154 → c153 [ P[Ηὐλήσαμεν] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ὠρχήσασθε·] ]°° *c156 → c155 [ P[ἐθρηνήσαμεν] ]°° *c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκλαύσατε·] ]
-42 7 33
For John the Baptist has come eating no bread and drinking no wine, and you say, ‘He has a demon!’° *c158 → c150 [ P[ἐλήλυθεν] conj[γὰρ] S[Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς] A[ c159 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐσθίων] C[ἄρτον] ]c160 [ A[μήτε] P[πίνων] C[οἶνον,] ]] ]° *c161 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγετε·] ]° *c162 → c161 [ C[Δαιμόνιον] P[ἔχει·] ]
-42 7 34 The Son of Man has come eating and drinking, and you say, ‘Look at him, a glutton and a drunk, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’° *c163 → c161 [ P[ἐλήλυθεν] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ c164 [ P[ἐσθίων] ]c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνων,] ]] ]° *c166 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγετε·] ]° *c167 → c166 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c168 → c167 [ S[ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, φίλος τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν.] ]
-42 7 35 But wisdom is vindicated by all her children.”° *c169 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδικαιώθη] S[ἡ σοφία] A[ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 7 36 【Jesus’ Anointing 】
Now one of the Pharisees asked Jesus to have dinner with him, so he went into the Pharisee’s house and took his place at the table.° c170 → c146 [ P[Ἠρώτα] conj[δέ] S[τις C[αὐτὸν] τῶν Φαρισαίων] ]°° c171 → c170 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φάγῃ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ·] ]° c172 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c173 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου] ]] P[κατεκλίθη.] ]
-42 7 37 Then when a woman of that town, who was a sinner, learned that Jesus was dining at the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster jar of perfumed oil.° c174 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c175 → c174 [ S[γυνὴ c176 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει] C[ἁμαρτωλός,] ]] ]° c177 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c178 [ P[ἐπιγνοῦσα] ]c179 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κατάκειται] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ Φαρισαίου,] ]] A[c180 [ P[κομίσασα] C[ἀλάβαστρον μύρου] ]
-42 7 38 As she stood behind him at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears. She wiped them with her hair, kissed them, and anointed them with the perfumed oil.c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[στᾶσα] A[ὀπίσω] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] ]c182 [ P[κλαίουσα,] ]] C[c183 [ C[τοῖς δάκρυσιν] P[βρέχειν] C[τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] ]P[ἤρξατο] ] ]° c184 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] A[ταῖς θριξὶν τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς] P[ἐξέμασσεν,] ]° c185 → c184 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεφίλει] C[τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] ]° c186 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλειφεν] A[τῷ μύρῳ.] ]
-42 7 39 Now when the Pharisee who had invited him saw this, he said to himself, “If this man were a prophet, he would know who and what kind of woman this is who is touching him, that she is a sinner.”° c187 → c186 [ A[c188 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Φαρισαῖοςc189 [ P[ὁ καλέσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] A[c190 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c191 → c187 [ S[Οὗτος] ]°° *c192 → c193 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἦν] C[προφήτης,] ]° *c193 → c191 [ P[ἐγίνωσκεν] A[ἂν] C[ c194 [ C[τίς καὶ ποταπὴ] S[ἡ γυνὴ c195 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἅπτεται] C[αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]] ]°° *c196 → c193 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἁμαρτωλός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 7 40 So Jesus answered him, “Simon, I have something to say to you.” He replied, “Say it, Teacher.”° c197 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c198 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c199 → c197 [ add[Σίμων,] P[ἔχω] C[ c200 [ C[σοί] C[τι] P[εἰπεῖν.] ]] ]° c201 → c197 [ S[ὁ] conj[δέ·] ]° *c202 → c201 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[εἰπέ,] ]° c203 → c201 [ P[φησίν.] ]
-42 7 41 “A certain creditor had two debtors; one owed him five hundred silver coins, and the other fifty.° *c204 → c203 [ S[δύο χρεοφειλέται] P[ἦσαν] C[δανιστῇ τινι·] ]° *c205 → c204 [ S[ὁ εἷς] P[ὤφειλεν] C[δηνάρια πεντακόσια,] ]° *c206 → c205 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἕτερος] C[πεντήκοντα.] ]
-42 7 42 When they could not pay, he canceled the debts of both. Now which of them will love him more?”°° *c207 → c209 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐχόντων] S[αὐτῶν] C[ c208 [ P[ἀποδοῦναι] ]] ]° *c209 → c206 [ C[ἀμφοτέροις] P[ἐχαρίσατο.] ]° *c210 → c209 [ S[τίς conj[οὖν] αὐτῶν] A[πλεῖον] P[ἀγαπήσει] C[αὐτόν;] ]
-42 7 43 Simon answered, “I suppose the one who had the bigger debt canceled.” Jesus said to him, “You have judged rightly.”° c211 → c203 [ A[c212 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[Σίμων] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c213 → c211 [ P[Ὑπολαμβάνω] ]°° *c214 → c213 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c215 [ C[ᾧ] C[τὸ πλεῖον] P[ἐχαρίσατο.] ]] ]° c216 → c211 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c217 → c216 [ A[Ὀρθῶς] P[ἔκρινας.] ]
-42 7 44 Then, turning toward the woman, he said to Simon, “Do you see this woman? I entered your house. You gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair.° c218 → c216 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c219 [ P[στραφεὶς] A[πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα] ]] C[τῷ Σίμωνι] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c220 → c218 [ P[Βλέπεις] C[ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα;] ]° *c221 → c220 [ P[εἰσῆλθόν] A[σου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν,] ]° *c222 → c221 [ C[ὕδωρ] C[μοι] A[ἐπὶ πόδας] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκας·] ]° *c223 → c222 [ S[αὕτη] conj[δὲ] A[τοῖς δάκρυσιν] P[ἔβρεξέν] C[μου τοὺς πόδας] ]° *c224 → c223 [ conj[καὶ] A[ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς] P[ἐξέμαξεν.] ]
-42 7 45 You gave me no kiss of greeting, but from the time I entered she has not stopped kissing my feet.° *c225 → c224 [ C[φίλημά] C[μοι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκας·] ]° *c226 → c225 [ S[αὕτη] conj[δὲ] A[ c227 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] P[εἰσῆλθον] ]] A[οὐ] P[διέλιπεν] C[c228 [ P[καταφιλοῦσά] C[μου τοὺς πόδας.] ]] ]
-42 7 46 You did not anoint my head with oil, but she has anointed my feet with perfumed oil.° *c229 → c226 [ A[ἐλαίῳ] C[τὴν κεφαλήν μου] A[οὐκ] P[ἤλειψας·] ]° *c230 → c229 [ S[αὕτη] conj[δὲ] A[μύρῳ] P[ἤλειψεν] C[τοὺς πόδας μου.] ]
-42 7 47 Therefore I tell you, her sins, which were many, are forgiven, thus she loved much; but the one who is forgiven little loves little.”°° *c231 → c230 [ A[οὗ χάριν,] P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]°° *c232 → c231 [ P[ἀφέωνται] S[αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῆς αἱ πολλαί,] ]°°° *c233 → c232 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἠγάπησεν] A[πολύ·] ]°° *c234 → c232 [ S[c235 [ C[ᾧ] S[ὀλίγον] P[ἀφίεται,] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[ὀλίγον] P[ἀγαπᾷ.] ]
-42 7 48 Then Jesus said to her, “Your sins are forgiven.”° c236 → c218 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c237 → c236 [ P[Ἀφέωνταί] S[σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι.] ]
-42 7 49 But those who were at the table with him began to say among themselves, “Who is this, who even forgives sins?”° c238 → c236 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] S[ c239 [ P[οἱ συνανακείμενοι] ]] C[c240 [ P[λέγειν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c241 → c238 [ C[Τίς] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c242 → c241 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] C[ἁμαρτίας] P[ἀφίησιν;] ]
-42 7 50 He said to the woman, “Your faith has saved you; go in peace.”° c243 → c238 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα·] ]° *c244 → c243 [ S[Ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε·] ]° *c245 → c244 [ P[πορεύου] A[εἰς εἰρήνην.] ]
-42 8 1 【Jesus’ Ministry and the Help of Women 】
Some time afterward he went on through towns and villages, preaching and proclaiming the good news of the kingdom of God. The twelve were with him,° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν τῷ καθεξῆς] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[διώδευεν] A[κατὰ πόλιν καὶ κώμην] A[ c3 [ P[κηρύσσων] ]c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐαγγελιζόμενος] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ δώδεκα A[σὺν αὐτῷ,] καὶ γυναῖκές τινες
-42 8 2 and also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and disabilities: Mary (called Magdalene), from whom seven demons had gone out,c6 [ S[αἳ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c7 [ P[τεθεραπευμέναι] A[ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν,] ]] ]Μαρίαc8 [ P[ἡ καλουμένη] C[Μαγδαληνή,] ]c9 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] S[δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ] P[ἐξεληλύθει,] ]καὶ Ἰωάννα γυνὴ Χουζᾶ ἐπιτρόπου Ἡρῴδου καὶ Σουσάννα καὶ ἕτεραι πολλαί,
-42 8 3 and Joanna the wife of Cuza (Herod’s household manager), Susanna, and many others who provided for them out of their own resources.c10 [ S[αἵτινες] P[διηκόνουν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c11 [ P[ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων] C[αὐταῖς.] ]] ]] ]
-42 8 4 【The Parable of the Sower 】
While a large crowd was gathering and people were coming to Jesus from one town after another, he spoke to them in a parable:°° c12 → c14 [ P[Συνιόντος] conj[δὲ] S[ὄχλου πολλοῦ] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[τῶν A[κατὰ πόλιν] ἐπιπορευομένων] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]° c14 → c5 [ P[εἶπεν] A[διὰ παραβολῆς·] ]
-42 8 5 “A sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed, some fell along the path and was trampled on, and the wild birds devoured it.° *c15 → c14 [ P[Ἐξῆλθεν] S[ c16 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] ]] A[c17 [ P[τοῦ σπεῖραι] C[τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]° *c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c19 [ P[ἐν τῷ σπείρειν] S[αὐτὸν] ]] S[ὃ] conj[μὲν] P[ἔπεσεν] A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν,] ]° *c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεπατήθη] ]° *c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[κατέφαγεν] C[αὐτό.] ]
-42 8 6 Other seed fell on rock, and when it came up, it withered because it had no moisture.° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἕτερον] P[κατέπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c24 [ P[φυὲν] ]] P[ἐξηράνθη] A[c25 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[μὴ] ἔχειν] C[ἰκμάδα.] ]] ]
-42 8 7 Other seed fell among the thorns, and they grew up with it and choked it.° *c26 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἕτερον] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀκανθῶν,] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c28 [ P[συμφυεῖσαι] ]] S[αἱ ἄκανθαι] P[ἀπέπνιξαν] C[αὐτό.] ]
-42 8 8 But other seed fell on good soil and grew, and it produced a hundred times as much grain.” As he said this, he called out, “The one who has ears to hear had better listen!”° *c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἕτερον] P[ἔπεσεν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c31 [ P[φυὲν] ]] P[ἐποίησεν] C[καρπὸν] A[ἑκατονταπλασίονα.] ]° c32 → c14 [ A[c33 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λέγων] ]] P[ἐφώνει·] ]° *c34 → c32 [ S[c35 [ P[Ὁ ἔχων] C[ὦτα c36 [ P[ἀκούειν] ]] ]] P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-42 8 9
Then his disciples asked him what this parable meant.° c37 → c32 [ P[Ἐπηρώτων] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c38 → c37 [ C[τίς] S[αὕτη P[εἴη] ἡ παραβολή.] ]
-42 8 10 He said, “You have been given the opportunity to know the secrets of the kingdom of God, but for others they are in parables, so that although they see they may not see, and although they hear they may not understand.° c39 → c37 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c40 → c39 [ C[Ὑμῖν] P[δέδοται] S[ c41 [ P[γνῶναι] C[τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° *c42 → c40 [ C[τοῖς conj[δὲ] λοιποῖς] A[ἐν παραβολαῖς,] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c44 [ P[βλέποντες] ]] A[μὴ] P[βλέπωσιν] ]°° *c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c46 [ P[ἀκούοντες] ]] A[μὴ] P[συνιῶσιν.] ]
-42 8 11
“Now the parable means this: The seed is the word of God.° *c47 → c42 [ P[Ἔστιν] conj[δὲ] S[αὕτη] C[ἡ παραβολή·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ S[Ὁ σπόρος] P[ἐστὶν] C[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 8 12 Those along the path are the ones who have heard; then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts, so that they may not believe and be saved.° *c49 → c48 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν] P[εἰσιν] C[ c50 [ P[οἱ ἀκούσαντες,] ]] ]° *c51 → c49 [ A[εἶτα] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ διάβολος] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἴρει] C[τὸν λόγον] A[ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ c54 [ P[πιστεύσαντες] ]] P[σωθῶσιν.] ]
-42 8 13 Those on the rock are the ones who receive the word with joy when they hear it, but they have no root. They believe for a while, but in a time of testing fall away.° *c55 → c52 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας] C[ c56 [ S[οἳ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἀκούσωσιν] ]c57 [ A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] P[δέχονται] C[τὸν λόγον,] ]] ]° *c58 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι] C[ῥίζαν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν,] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ S[οἳ] A[πρὸς καιρὸν] P[πιστεύουσιν] ]° *c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ] P[ἀφίστανται.] ]
-42 8 14 As for the seed that fell among thorns, these are the ones who hear, but as they go on their way they are choked by the worries and riches and pleasures of life, and their fruit does not mature.° *c61 → c60 [ S[c62 [ P[τὸ conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας] πεσόν,] ]] ]° *c63 → c61 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c64 [ P[οἱ ἀκούσαντες,] ]] ]° *c65 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὸ μεριμνῶν καὶ πλούτου καὶ ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου] A[ c66 [ P[πορευόμενοι] ]] P[συμπνίγονται] ]° *c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[τελεσφοροῦσιν.] ]
-42 8 15 But as for the seed that landed on good soil, these are the ones who, after hearing the word, cling to it with an honest and good heart, and bear fruit with steadfast endurance.° *c68 → c67 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] ἐν τῇ καλῇ γῇ,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c70 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ἐν καρδίᾳ καλῇ καὶ ἀγαθῇ] A[ c71 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τὸν λόγον] ]] P[κατέχουσιν] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[καρποφοροῦσιν] A[ἐν ὑπομονῇ.] ]] ]
-42 8 16 【Showing the Light】
“No one lights a lamp and then covers it with a jar or puts it under a bed, but puts it on a lampstand so that those who come in can see the light.° *c73 → c69 [ S[Οὐδεὶς] conj[δὲ] A[ c74 [ C[λύχνον] P[ἅψας] ]] P[καλύπτει] C[αὐτὸν] A[σκεύει] ]° *c75 → c73 [ conj[ἢ] A[ὑποκάτω κλίνης] P[τίθησιν,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπὶ λυχνίας] P[τίθησιν,] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c78 [ P[οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι] ]] P[βλέπωσιν] C[τὸ φῶς.] ]
-42 8 17 For nothing is hidden that will not be revealed, and nothing concealed that will not be made known and brought to light.° *c79 → c76 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[κρυπτὸν] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐ] C[φανερὸν] P[γενήσεται,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ἀπόκρυφον] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γνωσθῇ] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς φανερὸν] P[ἔλθῃ.] ]
-42 8 18 So listen carefully, for whoever has will be given more, but whoever does not have, even what he thinks he has will be taken from him.”° *c84 → c81 [ P[βλέπετε] conj[οὖν] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀκούετε·] ]° *c86 → c84 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχῃ,] ]° *c87 → c86 [ P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς] A[ἂν] A[μὴ] P[ἔχῃ,] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c90 [ C[c91 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔχειν] ]] P[δοκεῖ] ]] P[ἀρθήσεται] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 8 19 【Jesus’ True Family 】
Now Jesus’ mother and his brothers came to him, but they could not get near him because of the crowd.° c92 → c39 [ P[Παρεγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδύναντο] C[ c94 [ P[συντυχεῖν] C[αὐτῷ] ]] A[διὰ τὸν ὄχλον.] ]
-42 8 20 So he was told, “Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wanting to see you.”° c95 → c93 [ P[ἀπηγγέλη] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ S[Ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου] P[ἑστήκασιν] A[ἔξω] A[ c97 [ C[c98 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[σε.] ]P[θέλοντές] ] ]] ]
-42 8 21 But he replied to them, “My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it.”° c99 → c95 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c100 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c101 → c99 [ S[Μήτηρ μου καὶ ἀδελφοί μου] ]° *c102 → c101 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c103 [ P[οἱ C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] ἀκούοντες] ]c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιοῦντες.] ]] ]
-42 8 22 【Stilling of a Storm 】
One day Jesus got into a boat with his disciples and said to them, “Let’s go across to the other side of the lake.” So they set out,° c105 → c99 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν] ]° c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐνέβη] A[εἰς πλοῖον] ]° c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c109 → c108 [ P[Διέλθωμεν] A[εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς λίμνης,] ]° c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνήχθησαν.] ]
-42 8 23 and as they sailed he fell asleep. Now a violent windstorm came down on the lake, and the boat started filling up with water, and they were in danger.°° c111 → c112 [ P[πλεόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c112 → c110 [ P[ἀφύπνωσεν.] ]° c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] S[λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου] A[εἰς τὴν λίμνην,] ]° c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεπληροῦντο] ]° c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκινδύνευον.] ]
-42 8 24 They came and woke him, saying, “Master, Master, we are about to die!” So he got up and rebuked the wind and the raging waves; they died down, and it was calm.° c116 → c115 [ A[c117 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[διήγειραν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c118 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c119 → c116 [ add[Ἐπιστάτα ἐπιστάτα,] P[ἀπολλύμεθα·] ]° c120 → c116 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c121 [ P[διεγερθεὶς] ]] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι τοῦ ὕδατος,] ]° c122 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπαύσαντο,] ]° c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[γαλήνη.] ]
-42 8 25 Then he said to them, “Where is your faith?” But they were afraid and amazed, saying to one another, “Who then is this? He commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him!”° c124 → c123 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c125 → c124 [ A[Ποῦ] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν;] ]° c126 → c124 [ A[c127 [ P[φοβηθέντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἐθαύμασαν,] A[c128 [ P[λέγοντες] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]] ]° *c129 → c126 [ C[Τίς] conj[ἄρα] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς ἀνέμοις P[ἐπιτάσσει] καὶ τῷ ὕδατι,] ]°° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπακούουσιν] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-42 8 26 【Healing of a Demoniac 】
So they sailed over to the region of the Gerasenes, which is opposite Galilee.° c132 → c126 [ conj[Καὶ] P[κατέπλευσαν] A[εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γερασηνῶν,] ]°° c133 → c132 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἀντιπέρα τῆς Γαλιλαίας.] ]
-42 8 27 As Jesus stepped ashore, a certain man from the town met him who was possessed by demons. For a long time this man had worn no clothes and had not lived in a house, but among the tombs.°° c134 → c135 [ P[ἐξελθόντι] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῷ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] ]° c135 → c132 [ P[ὑπήντησεν] S[ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως c136 [ P[ἔχων] C[δαιμόνια·] ]] ]° c137 → c135 [ conj[καὶ] A[χρόνῳ ἱκανῷ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐνεδύσατο] C[ἱμάτιον,] ]° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν οἰκίᾳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔμενεν] ]° c139 → c138 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν.] ]
-42 8 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, fell down before him, and shouted with a loud voice, “Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! I beg you, do not torment me!”° c140 → c139 [ A[c141 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c142 [ P[ἀνακράξας] ]] P[προσέπεσεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c143 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c144 → c143 [ S[Τί] C[ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί,] add[Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου;] ]° *c145 → c144 [ P[δέομαί] C[σου,] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ A[μή] C[με] P[βασανίσῃς·] ]
-42 8 29 For Jesus had started commanding the evil spirit to come out of the man. (For it had seized him many times, so he would be bound with chains and shackles and kept under guard. But he would break the restraints and be driven by the demon into deserted places.)° c147 → c143 [ P[παρήγγειλεν] conj[γὰρ] C[τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ] C[ c148 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]] ]° c149 → c147 [ A[πολλοῖς conj[γὰρ] χρόνοις] P[συνηρπάκει] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c150 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδεσμεύετο] A[ἁλύσεσιν καὶ πέδαις] A[ c151 [ P[φυλασσόμενος,] ]c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαρρήσσων] C[τὰ δεσμὰ] ]] ]° c153 → c150 [ P[ἠλαύνετο] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ δαιμονίου] A[εἰς τὰς ἐρήμους.] ]
-42 8 30 Jesus then asked him, “What is your name?” He said, “Legion,” because many demons had entered him.° c154 → c153 [ P[ἐπηρώτησεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ C[Τί] S[σοι ὄνομά] P[ἐστιν;] ]° c156 → c154 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c157 → c156 [ S[Λεγιών,] ]°° c158 → c156 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσῆλθεν] S[δαιμόνια πολλὰ] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]
-42 8 31 And they began to beg him not to order them to depart into the abyss.°° c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλουν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°°° c160 → c159 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιτάξῃ] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c161 [ A[εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον] P[ἀπελθεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 8 32 Now a large herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside, and the demonic spirits begged Jesus to let them go into them. He gave them permission.° c162 → c156 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκεῖ] S[ἀγέλη χοίρων ἱκανῶν] C[ c163 [ P[βοσκομένη] A[ἐν τῷ ὄρει·] ]] ]° c164 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλεσαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c165 → c164 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπιτρέψῃ] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c166 [ A[εἰς ἐκείνους] P[εἰσελθεῖν·] ]] ]° c167 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέτρεψεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 8 33 So the demons came out of the man and went into the pigs, and the herd of pigs rushed down the steep slope into the lake and drowned.° c168 → c167 [ A[c169 [ P[ἐξελθόντα] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] ]conj[δὲ] S[τὰ δαιμόνια] ] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[εἰς τοὺς χοίρους,] ]° c170 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὥρμησεν] S[ἡ ἀγέλη] A[κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν λίμνην] ]° c171 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεπνίγη.] ]
-42 8 34 When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they ran off and spread the news in the town and countryside.° c172 → c171 [ A[c173 [ P[Ἰδόντες] C[ c174 [ P[τὸ γεγονὸς] ]] ]conj[δὲ] S[c175 [ P[οἱ βόσκοντες] ]] ] P[ἔφυγον] ]° c176 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς.] ]
-42 8 35 So the people went out to see what had happened, and they came to Jesus. They found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting at Jesus’ feet, clothed and in his right mind, and they were afraid.° c177 → c176 [ P[ἐξῆλθον] conj[δὲ] A[ c178 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[ c179 [ P[τὸ γεγονὸς] ]] ]] ]° c180 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]° c181 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] C[ c182 [ P[καθήμενον] ]τὸν ἄνθρωπονc183 [ A[ἀφ᾽ οὗ] S[τὰ δαιμόνια] P[ἐξῆλθεν] ]c184 [ P[ἱματισμένον] ]c185 [ conj[καὶ] P[σωφρονοῦντα] ]] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] ]° c186 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν.] ]
-42 8 36 Those who had seen it told them how the man who had been demon-possessed had been healed.° c187 → c186 [ P[ἀπήγγειλαν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ c188 [ P[οἱ ἰδόντες] ]] ]°° c189 → c187 [ A[πῶς] P[ἐσώθη] S[ὁ δαιμονισθείς.] ]
-42 8 37 Then all the people of the Gerasenes and the surrounding region asked Jesus to leave them alone, for they were seized with great fear. So he got into the boat and left.° c190 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτησεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῆς περιχώρου τῶν Γερασηνῶν] C[ c191 [ P[ἀπελθεῖν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]] ]°° c192 → c190 [ conj[ὅτι] A[φόβῳ μεγάλῳ] P[συνείχοντο·] ]° c193 → c190 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ c194 [ P[ἐμβὰς] A[εἰς πλοῖον] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψεν.] ]
-42 8 38 The man from whom the demons had gone out begged to go with him, but Jesus sent him away, saying,° c195 → c193 [ P[ἐδεῖτο] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῦ] S[ὁ ἀνὴρ c196 [ A[ἀφ᾽ οὗ] P[ἐξεληλύθει] S[τὰ δαιμόνια] ]] C[c197 [ P[εἶναι] A[σὺν αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° c198 → c195 [ P[ἀπέλυσεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c199 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-42 8 39 “Return to your home, and declare what God has done for you.” So he went away, proclaiming throughout the whole town what Jesus had done for him.° *c200 → c198 [ P[Ὑπόστρεφε] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου,] ]° *c201 → c200 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηγοῦ] C[ c202 [ C[ὅσα] C[σοι] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ θεός.] ]] ]° c203 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ c204 [ A[καθ᾽ ὅλην τὴν πόλιν] P[κηρύσσων] C[ c205 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς.] ]] ]] ]
-42 8 40 【Restoration and Healing 】
Now when Jesus returned, the crowd welcomed him, because they were all waiting for him.° c206 → c203 [ A[c207 [ P[Ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέφειν] S[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπεδέξατο] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ ὄχλος,] ]° c208 → c206 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] S[πάντες] C[ c209 [ P[προσδοκῶντες] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 8 41 Then a man named Jairus, who was a leader of the synagogue, came up. Falling at Jesus’ feet, he pleaded with him to come to his house,° c210 → c208 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c211 → c210 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[ἀνὴρ] ]°° c212 → c211 [ S[ᾧ ὄνομα] C[Ἰάϊρος,] ]° c213 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] C[ἄρχων τῆς συναγωγῆς] P[ὑπῆρχεν,] ]° c214 → c213 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c215 [ P[πεσὼν] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]] P[παρεκάλει] C[αὐτὸν] C[c216 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-42 8 42 because he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was dying.
As Jesus was on his way, the crowds pressed around him.°° c217 → c214 [ conj[ὅτι] S[θυγάτηρ μονογενὴς P[ἦν] C[αὐτῷ] ὡς ἐτῶν δώδεκα] ]°° c218 → c217 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ] P[ἀπέθνῃσκεν.] ]° c219 → c214 [ A[c220 [ P[Ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν] S[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] P[συνέπνιγον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 8 43 Now a woman was there who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years but could not be healed by anyone.° c221 → c219 [ conj[καὶ] S[γυνὴ c222 [ P[οὖσα] A[ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος] A[ἀπὸ ἐτῶν δώδεκα,] ]] ]°° c223 → c221 [ S[ἥτις] A[ἰατροῖς] P[προσαναλώσασα] C[ὅλον τὸν βίον] ]° c224 → c221 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσεν] C[ c225 [ A[ἀπ᾽ οὐδενὸς] P[θεραπευθῆναι,] ]] ]
-42 8 44 She came up behind Jesus and touched the edge of his cloak, and at once the bleeding stopped.° c226 → c224 [ A[c227 [ P[προσελθοῦσα] A[ὄπισθεν] ]] P[ἥψατο] C[τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ,] ]° c228 → c226 [ conj[καὶ] A[παραχρῆμα] P[ἔστη] S[ἡ ῥύσις τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 8 45 Then Jesus asked, “Who was it who touched me?” When they all denied it, Peter said, “Master, the crowds are surrounding you and pressing against you!”° c229 → c228 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c230 → c229 [ C[Τίς] S[ c231 [ P[ὁ ἁψάμενός] C[μου;] ]] ]°° c232 → c233 [ P[ἀρνουμένων] conj[δὲ] S[πάντων] ]° c233 → c229 [ P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c234 → c233 [ add[Ἐπιστάτα,] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] P[συνέχουσίν] C[σε] ]° *c235 → c234 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἀποθλίβουσιν.] ]
-42 8 46 But Jesus said, “Someone touched me, for I know that power has gone out from me.”° c236 → c233 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c237 → c236 [ P[Ἥψατό] C[μού] S[τις,] ]° *c238 → c237 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔγνων] C[ c239 [ S[δύναμιν] P[ἐξεληλυθυῖαν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 8 47 When the woman saw that she could not escape notice, she came trembling and fell down before him. In the presence of all the people, she explained why she had touched him and how she had been immediately healed.° c240 → c236 [ A[c241 [ P[ἰδοῦσα] ]conj[δὲ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] c242 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔλαθεν] ]] A[c243 [ P[τρέμουσα] ]] P[ἦλθεν] ]° c244 → c240 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c245 [ P[προσπεσοῦσα] C[αὐτῷ] ]] C[c246 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν] P[ἥψατο] C[αὐτοῦ] ]P[ἀπήγγειλεν] A[ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ] c247 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[ἰάθη] A[παραχρῆμα.] ]] ]
-42 8 48 Then he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace.”° c248 → c244 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c249 → c248 [ add[Θυγάτηρ,] S[ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε·] ]° *c250 → c249 [ P[πορεύου] A[εἰς εἰρήνην.] ]
-42 8 49
While he was still speaking, someone from the synagogue leader’s house came and said, “Your daughter is dead; do not trouble the teacher any longer.”°° c251 → c252 [ A[Ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c252 → c248 [ P[ἔρχεταί] S[τις] A[παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου] A[ c253 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]° *c254 → c252 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Τέθνηκεν] S[ἡ θυγάτηρ σου,] ]° *c255 → c254 [ A[μηκέτι] P[σκύλλε] C[τὸν διδάσκαλον.] ]
-42 8 50 But when Jesus heard this, he told him, “Do not be afraid; just believe, and she will be healed.”° c256 → c252 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c257 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c258 → c256 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] ]° *c259 → c258 [ A[μόνον] P[πίστευσον,] ]° *c260 → c259 [ conj[καὶ] P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-42 8 51 Now when he came to the house, Jesus did not let anyone go in with him except Peter, John, and James, and the child’s father and mother.° c261 → c256 [ A[c262 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[c263 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] S[τινα] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] ]] ]°° c264 → c261 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ c265 [ S[Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ τὴν μητέρα.] ]] ]
-42 8 52 Now they were all wailing and mourning for her, but he said, “Stop your weeping; she is not dead but asleep!”° c266 → c261 [ P[ἔκλαιον] conj[δὲ] S[πάντες] ]° c267 → c266 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκόπτοντο] C[αὐτήν.] ]° c268 → c267 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c269 → c268 [ A[Μὴ] P[κλαίετε,] ]° *c270 → c269 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀπέθανεν] ]° *c271 → c270 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[καθεύδει.] ]
-42 8 53 And they began making fun of him, because they knew that she was dead.° c272 → c268 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεγέλων] C[αὐτοῦ,] A[ c273 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c274 → c272 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-42 8 54 But Jesus gently took her by the hand and said, “Child, get up.”° c275 → c272 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ c276 [ P[κρατήσας] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς] ]] P[ἐφώνησεν] A[c277 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c278 → c275 [ add[Ἡ παῖς,] P[ἔγειρε.] ]
-42 8 55 Her spirit returned, and she got up immediately. Then he told them to give her something to eat.° c279 → c275 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέστρεψεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῆς,] ]° c280 → c279 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέστη] A[παραχρῆμα,] ]° c281 → c280 [ conj[καὶ] P[διέταξεν] C[αὐτῇ] C[ c282 [ P[δοθῆναι] C[ c283 [ P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-42 8 56 Her parents were astonished, but he ordered them to tell no one what had happened.° c284 → c281 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέστησαν] S[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῆς·] ]° c285 → c284 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[παρήγγειλεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c286 [ C[μηδενὶ] P[εἰπεῖν] C[ c287 [ P[τὸ γεγονός.] ]] ]] ]
-42 9 1 【The Sending of the Twelve Apostles 】
After Jesus called the twelve together, he gave them power and authority over all demons and to cure diseases,° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Συγκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς δώδεκα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[δύναμιν καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ δαιμόνιαc3 [ conj[καὶ] C[νόσους] P[θεραπεύειν,] ]] ]
-42 9 2 and he sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick.° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c5 [ P[κηρύσσειν] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰᾶσθαι] C[τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς,] ]] ]
-42 9 3 He said to them, “Take nothing for your journey – no staff, no bag, no bread, no money, and do not take an extra tunic.° c7 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ C[Μηδὲν] P[αἴρετε] A[εἰς τὴν ὁδόν,] ]° *c9 → c8 [ A[μήτε] C[ῥάβδον μήτε πήραν μήτε ἄρτον μήτε ἀργύριον, μήτε ἀνὰ δύο χιτῶνας] P[ἔχειν.] ]
-42 9 4 Whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave the area.° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς ἣν A[ἂν] οἰκίαν] P[εἰσέλθητε,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[μένετε] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖθεν] P[ἐξέρχεσθε.] ]
-42 9 5 Wherever they do not receive you, as you leave that town, shake the dust off your feet as a testimony against them.”° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅσοι] A[ἂν] A[μὴ] P[δέχωνται] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ A[c15 [ P[ἐξερχόμενοι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης] ]] C[τὸν κονιορτὸν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν] P[ἀποτινάσσετε] A[εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς.] ]
-42 9 6 Then they departed and went throughout the villages, proclaiming the good news and healing people everywhere.° c16 → c7 [ A[c17 [ P[ἐξερχόμενοι] ]] conj[δὲ] P[διήρχοντο] A[κατὰ τὰς κώμας] A[c18 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεραπεύοντες] A[πανταχοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 9 7 【Herod’s Confusion about Jesus】
Now Herod the tetrarch heard about everything that was happening, and he was thoroughly perplexed, because some people were saying that John had been raised from the dead,° c20 → c16 [ P[Ἤκουσεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης] C[ c21 [ P[τὰ γινόμενα πάντα,] ]] ]° c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηπόρει] A[ c23 [ P[διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι] A[ὑπό τινων] ]] ]° *c24 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰωάννης] P[ἠγέρθη] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]
-42 9 8 while others were saying that Elijah had appeared, and still others that one of the prophets of long ago had risen.° c25 → c22 [ A[ὑπό τινων] conj[δὲ] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἠλίας] P[ἐφάνη,] ]° c27 → c25 [ A[ἄλλων] conj[δὲ] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] S[προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων] P[ἀνέστη.] ]
-42 9 9 Herod said, “I had John beheaded, but who is this about whom I hear such things?” So Herod wanted to learn about Jesus.° c29 → c27 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἡρῴδης·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ C[Ἰωάννην] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀπεκεφάλισα·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ C[τίς] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[οὗτος c32 [ A[περὶ οὗ] P[ἀκούω] C[τοιαῦτα;] ]] ]° c33 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτει] C[ c34 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 9 10 【The Feeding of the Five Thousand 】
When the apostles returned, they told Jesus everything they had done. Then he took them with him and they withdrew privately to a town called Bethsaida.° c35 → c33 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c36 [ P[ὑποστρέψαντες] ]] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι] P[διηγήσαντο] C[αὐτῷ] C[c37 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησαν.] ]] ]° c38 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c39 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ὑπεχώρησεν] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] A[εἰς πόλινc40 [ P[καλουμένην] C[Βηθσαϊδά.] ]] ]
-42 9 11 But when the crowds found out, they followed him. He welcomed them, spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and cured those who needed healing.° c41 → c38 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ὄχλοι] A[ c42 [ P[γνόντες] ]] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]° c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[ἀποδεξάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἐλάλει] C[αὐτοῖς] A[περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c46 [ P[τοὺς C[χρείαν θεραπείας] ἔχοντας] ]] P[ἰᾶτο.] ]
-42 9 12 Now the day began to draw to a close, so the twelve came and said to Jesus, “Send the crowd away, so they can go into the surrounding villages and countryside and find lodging and food, because we are in an isolated place.”° c47 → c45 [ S[Ἡ conj[δὲ] ἡμέρα] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c48 [ P[κλίνειν·] ]] ]° c49 → c47 [ A[c50 [ P[προσελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ δώδεκα] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c51 → c49 [ P[Ἀπόλυσον] C[τὸν ὄχλον,] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c53 [ P[πορευθέντες] A[εἰς τὰς κύκλῳ κώμας καὶ ἀγροὺς] ]] P[καταλύσωσιν] ]°° *c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὕρωσιν] C[ἐπισιτισμόν,] ]°° *c55 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὧδε] A[ἐν ἐρήμῳ τόπῳ] P[ἐσμέν.] ]
-42 9 13 But he said to them, “You give them something to eat.” They replied, “We have no more than five loaves and two fish – unless we go and buy food for all these people.”° c56 → c49 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ P[Δότε] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c58 [ P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]° c59 → c56 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] A[ἡμῖν] S[πλεῖον ἢ ἄρτοι πέντε καὶ ἰχθύες δύο,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[εἰ] A[μήτι] A[ c62 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀγοράσωμεν] A[εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον] C[βρώματα.] ]
-42 9 14 (Now about five thousand men were there.) Then he said to his disciples, “Have them sit down in groups of about fifty each.”°° c63 → c59 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὡσεὶ ἄνδρες πεντακισχίλιοι.] ]° c64 → c59 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c65 → c64 [ P[Κατακλίνατε] C[αὐτοὺς] A[κλισίας] A[ὡσεὶ ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα.] ]
-42 9 15 So they did as Jesus directed, and the people all sat down.° c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] C[οὕτως] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέκλιναν] C[ἅπαντας.] ]
-42 9 16
Then he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven he gave thanks and broke them. He gave them to the disciples to set before the crowd.° c68 → c67 [ A[c69 [ P[λαβὼν] conj[δὲ] C[τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας] ]c70 [ P[ἀναβλέψας] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] P[εὐλόγησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]° c71 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέκλασεν] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδου] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] C[ c73 [ P[παραθεῖναι] C[τῷ ὄχλῳ.] ]] ]
-42 9 17 They all ate and were satisfied, and what was left over was picked up – twelve baskets of broken pieces.° c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔφαγον] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχορτάσθησαν] S[πάντες,] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρθη] C[ c77 [ P[τὸ περισσεῦσαν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]κλασμάτων κόφινοι δώδεκα.] ]
-42 9 18 【Peter’s Confession 】
Once when Jesus was praying by himself, and his disciples were nearby, he asked them, “Who do the crowds say that I am?”° c78 → c76 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c79 [ P[ἐν τῷ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] C[ c80 [ P[προσευχόμενον] A[κατὰ μόνας] ]] ]] ]° c81 → c78 [ P[συνῆσαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταί,] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c83 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c84 → c82 [ C[c85 [ C[Τίνα] S[με] P[εἶναι;] ]P[λέγουσιν] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] ] ]
-42 9 19 They answered, “John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others that one of the prophets of long ago has risen.”° c86 → c82 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c87 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] ]] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c88 → c86 [ C[Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν,] ]° *c89 → c88 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] C[ c90 [ C[Ἠλίαν,] ]] ]° *c91 → c89 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] S[προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων] P[ἀνέστη.] ]
-42 9 20 Then he said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” Peter answered, “The Christ of God.”° c93 → c86 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[ c95 [ C[τίνα] S[με] P[εἶναι;] ]P[λέγετε] ] ]° c96 → c93 [ S[Πέτρος] conj[δὲ] A[ c97 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c98 → c96 [ C[Τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 9 21 But he forcefully commanded them not to tell this to anyone,° c99 → c96 [ S[Ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c100 [ P[ἐπιτιμήσας] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[παρήγγειλεν] C[c101 [ C[μηδενὶ] P[λέγειν] C[τοῦτο,] ]] A[
-42 9 22 saying, “The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and on the third day be raised.”c102 [ P[εἰπὼν] ]] ]° *c103 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Δεῖ] S[ c104 [ S[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[πολλὰ] P[παθεῖν] ]c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι] A[ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων] ]c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτανθῆναι] ]c107 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἐγερθῆναι.] ]] ]
-42 9 23 【A Call to Discipleship 】
Then he said to them all, “If anyone wants to become my follower, he must deny himself, take up his cross daily, and follow me.° c108 → c99 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς πάντας·] ]°° *c109 → c111 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[θέλει] C[ c110 [ A[ὀπίσω μου] P[ἔρχεσθαι,] ]] ]° *c111 → c108 [ P[ἀρνησάσθω] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀράτω] C[τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν,] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθείτω] C[μοι.] ]
-42 9 24 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life because of me will save it.° *c114 → c113 [ S[c115 [ S[ὃς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἂν] P[θέλῃ] C[ c116 [ C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[σῶσαι,] ]] ]] P[ἀπολέσει] C[αὐτήν·] ]° *c117 → c114 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολέσῃ] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ,] ]° *c118 → c117 [ S[οὗτος] P[σώσει] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-42 9 25 For what does it benefit a person if he gains the whole world but loses or forfeits himself?° *c119 → c118 [ C[τί] conj[γὰρ] P[ὠφελεῖται] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ c120 [ P[κερδήσας] C[τὸν κόσμον ὅλον] ]c121 [ C[ἑαυτὸν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπολέσας] ]c122 [ conj[ἢ] P[ζημιωθείς;] ]] ]
-42 9 26 For whoever is ashamed of me and my words, the Son of Man will be ashamed of that person when he comes in his glory and in the glory of the Father and of the holy angels.° *c123 → c119 [ S[ὃς] A[γὰρ] A[ἂν] P[ἐπαισχυνθῇ] C[με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους,] ]° *c124 → c123 [ C[τοῦτον] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἐπαισχυνθήσεται,] ]°° *c125 → c124 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] A[ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων.] ]
-42 9 27 But I tell you most certainly, there are some standing here who will not experience death before they see the kingdom of God.”° *c126 → c124 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c127 → c126 [ A[ἀληθῶς,] P[εἰσίν] S[τινες c128 [ P[τῶν A[αὐτοῦ] ἑστηκότων] ]] C[c129 [ S[οἳ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γεύσωνται] C[θανάτου] ]c130 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἴδωσιν] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 9 28 【The Transfiguration 】
Now about eight days after these sayings, Jesus took with him Peter, John, and James, and went up the mountain to pray.° c131 → c108 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[μετὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους] A[ὡσεὶ ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ] ]° c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c133 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον] ]] P[ἀνέβη] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] A[c134 [ P[προσεύξασθαι.] ]] ]
-42 9 29 As he was praying, the appearance of his face was transformed, and his clothes became very bright, a brilliant white.° c135 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c136 [ P[ἐν τῷ προσεύχεσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] ]] ]° c137 → c135 [ S[τὸ εἶδος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ] C[ἕτερον] ]° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἱματισμὸς αὐτοῦ] C[λευκὸς c139 [ P[ἐξαστράπτων.] ]] ]
-42 9 30 Then two men, Moses and Elijah, began talking with him.° c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c141 → c140 [ S[ἄνδρες δύο] P[συνελάλουν] A[αὐτῷ,] ]°° c142 → c141 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἦσαν] C[Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας,] ]
-42 9 31 They appeared in glorious splendor and spoke about his departure that he was about to carry out at Jerusalem.°°° c143 → c142 [ S[οἳ] A[ c144 [ P[ὀφθέντες] A[ἐν δόξῃ] ]] P[ἔλεγον] C[τὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ] ]°°° c145 → c143 [ C[c146 [ C[ἣν] P[πληροῦν] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]P[ἤμελλεν] ] ]
-42 9 32 Now Peter and those with him were quite sleepy, but as they became fully awake, they saw his glory and the two men standing with him.° c147 → c141 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c148 [ P[βεβαρημένοι] A[ὕπνῳ·] ]] ]° c149 → c147 [ A[c150 [ P[διαγρηγορήσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶδον] C[τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς δύο ἄνδραςc151 [ P[τοὺς συνεστῶτας] A[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-42 9 33 Then as the men were starting to leave, Peter said to Jesus, “Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three shelters, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah” – not knowing what he was saying.° c152 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c153 [ P[ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι] S[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]] ]° c154 → c152 [ P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Πέτρος] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ add[Ἐπιστάτα,] C[καλόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c156 [ S[ἡμᾶς] A[ὧδε] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° *c157 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσωμεν] C[σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοὶ καὶ μίαν Μωϋσεῖ καὶ μίαν Ἠλίᾳ,] ]°° c158 → c154 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰδὼς] C[ c159 [ C[ὃ] P[λέγει.] ]] ]
-42 9 34 As he was saying this, a cloud came and overshadowed them, and they were afraid as they entered the cloud.°° c160 → c161 [ C[ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λέγοντος] ]° c161 → c154 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[νεφέλη] ]° c162 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεσκίαζεν] C[αὐτούς·] ]° c163 → c162 [ P[ἐφοβήθησαν] conj[δὲ] A[ c164 [ P[ἐν τῷ εἰσελθεῖν] S[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν νεφέλην.] ]] ]
-42 9 35 Then a voice came from the cloud, saying, “This is my Son, my Chosen One. Listen to him!”° c165 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης] A[ c166 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c167 → c165 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱός μου c168 [ P[ὁ ἐκλελεγμένος,] ]] ]° *c169 → c167 [ C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούετε.] ]
-42 9 36 After the voice had spoken, Jesus was found alone. So they kept silent and told no one at that time anything of what they had seen.° c170 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c171 [ P[ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι] S[τὴν φωνὴν] ]] P[εὑρέθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] C[μόνος.] ]° c172 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἐσίγησαν] ]° c173 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐδενὶ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις] C[οὐδὲν c174 [ C[ὧν] P[ἑώρακαν.] ]] ]
-42 9 37 【Healing a Boy with an Unclean Spirit】
Now on the next day, when they had come down from the mountain, a large crowd met him.° c175 → c173 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[τῇ ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ] ]°° c176 → c177 [ P[κατελθόντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους] ]° c177 → c175 [ P[συνήντησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλος πολύς.] ]
-42 9 38 Then a man from the crowd cried out, “Teacher, I beg you to look at my son – he is my only child!° c178 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c179 → c178 [ S[ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου] P[ἐβόησεν] A[ c180 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c181 → c179 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[δέομαί] C[σου] C[ c182 [ P[ἐπιβλέψαι] A[ἐπὶ τὸν υἱόν μου,] ]] ]°° *c183 → c181 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μονογενής μοί] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-42 9 39 A spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams; it throws him into convulsions and causes him to foam at the mouth. It hardly ever leaves him alone, torturing him severely.° *c184 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c185 → c184 [ S[πνεῦμα] P[λαμβάνει] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c186 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξαίφνης] P[κράζει,] ]° *c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] P[σπαράσσει] C[αὐτὸν] A[μετὰ ἀφροῦ] ]° *c188 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] A[μόγις] P[ἀποχωρεῖ] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ c189 [ P[συντρῖβον] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-42 9 40 I begged your disciples to cast it out, but they could not do so.”° *c190 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδεήθην] C[τῶν μαθητῶν σου] ]°° *c191 → c190 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐκβάλωσιν] C[αὐτό,] ]° *c192 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθησαν.] ]
-42 9 41 Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and perverse generation! How much longer must I be with you and endure you? Bring your son here.”° c193 → c179 [ A[c194 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c195 → c193 [ add[Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ c196 [ P[διεστραμμένη,] ]] A[ἕως πότε] P[ἔσομαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]° *c197 → c195 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέξομαι] C[ὑμῶν;] ]° *c198 → c197 [ P[προσάγαγε] A[ὧδε] C[τὸν υἱόν σου.] ]
-42 9 42 As the boy was approaching, the demon threw him to the ground and shook him with convulsions. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, healed the boy, and gave him back to his father.°° c199 → c200 [ A[ἔτι] conj[δὲ] P[προσερχομένου] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c200 → c193 [ P[ἔρρηξεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[τὸ δαιμόνιον] ]° c201 → c200 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεσπάραξεν·] ]° c202 → c201 [ P[ἐπετίμησεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ,] ]° c203 → c202 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάσατο] C[τὸν παῖδα] ]° c204 → c203 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέδωκεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 9 43 Then they were all astonished at the mighty power of God.【Another Prediction of Jesus’ Suffering 】
But while the entire crowd was amazed at everything Jesus was doing, he said to his disciples,° c205 → c204 [ P[ἐξεπλήσσοντο] conj[δὲ] S[πάντες] A[ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]°° c206 → c208 [ S[Πάντων] conj[δὲ] P[θαυμαζόντων] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν c207 [ C[οἷς] P[ἐποίει] ]] ]° c208 → c205 [ P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ·] ]
-42 9 44 “Take these words to heart, for the Son of Man is going to be betrayed into the hands of men.”° *c209 → c208 [ P[Θέσθε] S[ὑμεῖς] A[εἰς τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους,] ]° *c210 → c209 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[μέλλει] C[ c211 [ P[παραδίδοσθαι] A[εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-42 9 45 But they did not understand this statement; its meaning had been concealed from them, so that they could not grasp it. Yet they were afraid to ask him about this statement.° c212 → c208 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἠγνόουν] C[τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο,] ]° c213 → c212 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c214 [ P[παρακεκαλυμμένον] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] ]°° c215 → c213 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[αἴσθωνται] C[αὐτό,] ]° c216 → c213 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβοῦντο] C[ c217 [ P[ἐρωτῆσαι] C[αὐτὸν] A[περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου.] ]] ]
-42 9 46 【Concerning the Greatest】
Now an argument started among the disciples as to which of them might be the greatest.° c218 → c216 [ P[Εἰσῆλθεν] conj[δὲ] S[διαλογισμὸς] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς,] ]°° c219 → c218 [ P[τὸ S[τίς] A[ἂν] εἴη] C[μείζων αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 9 47 But when Jesus discerned their innermost thoughts, he took a child, had him stand by his side,° c220 → c218 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c221 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[τὸν διαλογισμὸν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν] ]] A[c222 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενος] C[παιδίον] ]] P[ἔστησεν] C[αὐτὸ] A[παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ,] ]
-42 9 48 and said to them, “Whoever welcomes this child in my name welcomes me, and whoever welcomes me welcomes the one who sent me, for the one who is least among you all is the one who is great.”° c223 → c220 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c224 → c223 [ S[c225 [ S[Ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[δέξηται] C[τοῦτο τὸ παιδίον] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου] ]] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέχεται,] ]° *c226 → c224 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c227 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] C[ἐμὲ] P[δέξηται] ]] P[δέχεται] C[c228 [ P[τὸν ἀποστείλαντά] C[με·] ]] ]° *c229 → c226 [ S[c230 [ P[ὁ C[μικρότερος] A[ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν] ὑπάρχων] ]conj[γὰρ] ] ]° *c231 → c229 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[μέγας.] ]
-42 9 49 【On the Right Side 】
John answered, “Master, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, and we tried to stop him because he is not a disciple along with us.”° c232 → c223 [ A[c233 [ P[Ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Ἰωάννης] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c234 → c232 [ add[Ἐπιστάτα,] P[εἴδομέν] C[τινα c235 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου] P[ἐκβάλλοντα] C[δαιμόνια,] ]] ]° *c236 → c234 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκωλύομεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° *c237 → c236 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκολουθεῖ] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν.] ]
-42 9 50 But Jesus said to him, “Do not stop him, for whoever is not against you is for you.”° c238 → c232 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c239 → c238 [ A[Μὴ] P[κωλύετε,] ]° *c240 → c239 [ S[c241 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[καθ᾽ ὑμῶν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 9 51 【Rejection in Samaria】
Now when the days drew near for him to be taken up, Jesus set out resolutely to go to Jerusalem.° c242 → c238 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c243 [ P[ἐν τῷ συμπληροῦσθαι] S[τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἀναλήμψεως αὐτοῦ] ]] ]° c244 → c242 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[τὸ πρόσωπον] P[ἐστήρισεν] A[ c245 [ P[τοῦ πορεύεσθαι] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]] ]
-42 9 52 He sent messengers on ahead of him. As they went along, they entered a Samaritan village to make things ready in advance for him,° c246 → c244 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[ἀγγέλους] A[πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ.] ]° c247 → c246 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c248 [ P[πορευθέντες] ]] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[εἰς κώμην Σαμαριτῶν,] A[c249 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἑτοιμάσαι] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-42 9 53 but the villagers refused to welcome him, because he was determined to go to Jerusalem.° c250 → c247 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδέξαντο] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c251 → c250 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] P[ἦν] C[ c252 [ P[πορευόμενον] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]] ]
-42 9 54 Now when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, “Lord, do you want us to call fire to come down from heaven and consume them?”° c253 → c250 [ A[c254 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c255 → c253 [ add[Κύριε,] P[θέλεις] ]°° *c256 → c255 [ P[εἴπωμεν] C[ c257 [ S[πῦρ] P[καταβῆναι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ]c258 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναλῶσαι] C[αὐτούς;] ]] ]
-42 9 55 But Jesus turned and rebuked them,° c259 → c253 [ A[c260 [ P[στραφεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπετίμησεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 9 56 and they went on to another village.° c261 → c259 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπορεύθησαν] A[εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην.] ]
-42 9 57 【Challenging Professed Followers 】
As they were walking along the road, someone said to him, “I will follow you wherever you go.”°° c262 → c263 [ conj[Καὶ] P[πορευομένων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] ]° c263 → c261 [ P[εἶπέν] S[τις] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c264 → c263 [ P[Ἀκολουθήσω] C[σοι] A[ c265 [ A[ὅπου] A[ἐὰν] P[ἀπέρχῃ.] ]] ]
-42 9 58 Jesus said to him, “Foxes have dens and the birds in the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.”° c266 → c263 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c267 → c266 [ S[Αἱ ἀλώπεκες] C[φωλεοὺς] P[ἔχουσιν] ]° *c268 → c267 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] C[κατασκηνώσεις,] ]° *c269 → c268 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] A[ c270 [ A[ποῦ] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν] P[κλίνῃ.] ]] ]
-42 9 59 Jesus said to another, “Follow me.” But he replied, “Lord, first let me go and bury my father.”° c271 → c266 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς ἕτερον·] ]° *c272 → c271 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]° c273 → c271 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c274 → c273 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἐπίτρεψόν] C[μοι] C[ c275 [ A[c276 [ P[ἀπελθόντι] A[πρῶτον] ]] P[θάψαι] C[τὸν πατέρα μου.] ]] ]
-42 9 60 But Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead, but as for you, go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”° c277 → c273 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c278 → c277 [ P[Ἄφες] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς] C[ c279 [ P[θάψαι] C[τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς,] ]] ]° *c280 → c278 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] A[ c281 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[διάγγελλε] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 9 61 Yet another said, “I will follow you, Lord, but first let me say goodbye to my family.”° c282 → c277 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἕτερος·] ]° *c283 → c282 [ P[Ἀκολουθήσω] C[σοι,] add[κύριε·] ]° *c284 → c283 [ A[πρῶτον] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπίτρεψόν] C[μοι] C[ c285 [ P[ἀποτάξασθαι] C[τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου.] ]] ]
-42 9 62 Jesus said to him, “No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the kingdom of God.”° c286 → c282 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c287 → c286 [ S[Οὐδεὶς c288 [ P[ἐπιβαλὼν] C[τὴν χεῖρα] A[ἐπ᾽ ἄροτρον] ]c289 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπων] A[εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω] ]] C[εὔθετός P[ἐστιν] τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 10 1 【The Mission of the Seventy-Two】
After this the Lord appointed seventy-two others and sent them on ahead of him two by two into every town and place where he himself was about to go.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] P[ἀνέδειξεν] S[ὁ κύριος] C[ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα δύο] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀνὰ δύο δύο] A[πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον c3 [ A[οὗ] P[ἤμελλεν] S[αὐτὸς] C[ c4 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι.] ]] ]] ]
-42 10 2 He said to them, “The harvest is plentiful, but the workers are few. Therefore ask the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest.° c5 → c2 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c6 → c5 [ S[Ὁ conj[μὲν] θερισμὸς] C[πολύς,] ]° *c7 → c6 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐργάται] C[ὀλίγοι·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ P[δεήθητε] conj[οὖν] C[τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅπως] C[ἐργάτας] P[ἐκβάλῃ] A[εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 10 3 Go! I am sending you out like lambs surrounded by wolves.° *c10 → c8 [ P[ὑπάγετε·] ]° *c11 → c10 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c12 → c11 [ P[ἀποστέλλω] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c13 → c12 [ conj[ὡς] C[ἄρνας] A[ἐν μέσῳ λύκων.] ]
-42 10 4 Do not carry a money bag, a traveler’s bag, or sandals, and greet no one on the road.° *c14 → c12 [ A[μὴ] P[βαστάζετε] C[βαλλάντιον,] ]° *c15 → c14 [ A[μὴ] C[πήραν,] ]° *c16 → c15 [ A[μὴ] P[ὑποδήματα,] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] C[μηδένα] A[κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν] P[ἀσπάσησθε.] ]
-42 10 5 Whenever you enter a house, first say, ‘May peace be on this house!’° *c18 → c17 [ A[εἰς ἣν conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[εἰσέλθητε] οἰκίαν] ]° *c19 → c18 [ A[πρῶτον] P[λέγετε·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ P[Εἰρήνη] C[τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ.] ]
-42 10 6 And if a peace-loving person is there, your peace will remain on him, but if not, it will return to you.°° *c21 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] A[ἐκεῖ] P[ᾖ] S[υἱὸς εἰρήνης,] ]° *c22 → c19 [ P[ἐπαναπαήσεται] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] S[ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν·] ]°° *c23 → c24 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° *c24 → c22 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] P[ἀνακάμψει.] ]
-42 10 7 Stay in that same house, eating and drinking what they give you, for the worker deserves his pay. Do not move around from house to house.° *c25 → c24 [ A[ἐν αὐτῇ conj[δὲ] τῇ οἰκίᾳ] P[μένετε,] A[ c26 [ P[ἐσθίοντες] ]c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνοντες] C[τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]] ]° *c28 → c25 [ C[ἄξιος conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ ἐργάτης] τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]° *c29 → c28 [ A[μὴ] P[μεταβαίνετε] A[ἐξ οἰκίας] A[εἰς οἰκίαν.] ]
-42 10 8 Whenever you enter a town and the people welcome you, eat what is set before you.° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς ἣν A[ἂν] πόλιν] P[εἰσέρχησθε] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[δέχωνται] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c32 → c31 [ P[ἐσθίετε] C[ c33 [ P[τὰ παρατιθέμενα] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]
-42 10 9 Heal the sick in that town and say to them, ‘The kingdom of God has come upon you!’° *c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεραπεύετε] C[τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς,] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγετε] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ P[Ἤγγικεν] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 10 10 But whenever you enter a town and the people do not welcome you, go into its streets and say,° *c37 → c36 [ A[εἰς ἣν conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] πόλιν] P[εἰσέλθητε] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[δέχωνται] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c39 → c38 [ A[c40 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] A[εἰς τὰς πλατείας αὐτῆς] ]] P[εἴπατε·] ]
-42 10 11 ‘Even the dust of your town that clings to our feet we wipe off against you. Nevertheless know this: The kingdom of God has come.’° *c41 → c39 [ A[Καὶ] C[τὸν κονιορτὸν c42 [ P[τὸν κολληθέντα] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν] A[εἰς τοὺς πόδας] ]] P[ἀπομασσόμεθα] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c43 → c41 [ conj[πλὴν] C[τοῦτο] P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤγγικεν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 10 12 I tell you, it will be more bearable on that day for Sodom than for that town!° *c45 → c39 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Σοδόμοις A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ] ἀνεκτότερον P[ἔσται] ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ.] ]
-42 10 13
“Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.° *c47 → c45 [ S[Οὐαί] C[σοι,] add[Χοραζίν·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ S[οὐαί] C[σοι,] add[Βηθσαϊδά·] ]°°° *c49 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι] P[ἐγενήθησαν] S[αἱ δυνάμεις c50 [ P[αἱ γενόμεναι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]] ]° *c51 → c48 [ A[c52 [ A[πάλαι] A[ἂν] A[ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ] P[καθήμενοι] ]] P[μετενόησαν.] ]
-42 10 14 But it will be more bearable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you!° *c53 → c51 [ conj[πλὴν] C[Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον P[ἔσται] A[ἐν τῇ κρίσει] ἢ ὑμῖν.] ]
-42 10 15 And you, Capernaum, will you be exalted to heaven? No, you will be thrown down to Hades!° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] S[σύ,] add[Καφαρναούμ,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ A[μὴ] A[ἕως οὐρανοῦ] P[ὑψωθήσῃ;] ]° *c56 → c55 [ A[ἕως τοῦ ᾅδου] P[καταβήσῃ.] ]
-42 10 16
“The one who listens to you listens to me, and the one who rejects you rejects me, and the one who rejects me rejects the one who sent me.”° *c57 → c56 [ S[c58 [ P[Ὁ ἀκούων] C[ὑμῶν] ]] C[ἐμοῦ] P[ἀκούει,] ]° *c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c60 [ P[ὁ ἀθετῶν] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] C[ἐμὲ] P[ἀθετεῖ·] ]° *c61 → c59 [ S[c62 [ P[ὁ C[ἐμὲ] ἀθετῶν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀθετεῖ] C[c63 [ P[τὸν ἀποστείλαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-42 10 17
Then the seventy-two returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons submit to us in your name!”° c64 → c5 [ P[Ὑπέστρεψαν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα δύο] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] A[ c65 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c66 → c64 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ δαιμόνια] P[ὑποτάσσεται] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου.] ]
-42 10 18 So he said to them, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven.° c67 → c64 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ P[Ἐθεώρουν] C[τὸν Σατανᾶν c69 [ A[ὡς ἀστραπὴν] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[πεσόντα.] ]] ]
-42 10 19 Look, I have given you authority to tread on snakes and scorpions and on the full force of the enemy, and nothing will hurt you.° *c70 → c68 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c71 → c70 [ P[δέδωκα] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν] A[ c72 [ P[τοῦ πατεῖν] A[ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ,] ]] ]° *c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδὲν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀδικήσῃ.] ]
-42 10 20 Nevertheless, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names stand written in heaven.”° *c74 → c73 [ conj[πλὴν] A[ἐν τούτῳ] A[μὴ] P[χαίρετε] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ πνεύματα] C[ὑμῖν] P[ὑποτάσσεται,] ]° *c76 → c74 [ P[χαίρετε] conj[δὲ] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν] P[ἐγγέγραπται] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-42 10 21
On that same occasion Jesus rejoiced in the Holy Spirit and said, “I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent, and revealed them to little children. Yes, Father, for this was your gracious will.° c78 → c67 [ A[Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[ἠγαλλιάσατο] A[ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ P[Ἐξομολογοῦμαί] C[σοι,] add[πάτερ κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπέκρυψας] C[ταῦτα] A[ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν,] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκάλυψας] C[αὐτὰ] C[νηπίοις·] ]° *c83 → c80 [ A[ναί,] add[ὁ πατήρ,] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] S[εὐδοκία] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἔμπροσθέν σου.] ]
-42 10 22 All things have been given to me by my Father. No one knows who the Son is except the Father, or who the Father is except the Son and anyone to whom the Son decides to reveal him.”° *c85 → c83 [ S[πάντα] C[μοι] P[παρεδόθη] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[γινώσκει] C[ c87 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ υἱὸς] ]] ]°° *c88 → c86 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ πατήρ,] ]° *c89 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c90 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]] ]°° *c91 → c89 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ υἱὸς] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c93 [ C[ᾧ] P[ἀποκαλύψαι.] ]A[ἐὰν] P[βούληται] S[ὁ υἱὸς] ] ]
-42 10 23
Then Jesus turned to his disciples and said privately, “Blessed are the eyes that see what you see!° c94 → c79 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c95 [ P[στραφεὶς] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c96 → c94 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ c97 [ P[οἱ βλέποντες] C[ c98 [ C[ἃ] P[βλέπετε.] ]] ]] ]
-42 10 24 For I tell you that many prophets and kings longed to see what you see but did not see it, and to hear what you hear but did not hear it.”° *c99 → c96 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ βασιλεῖς] P[ἠθέλησαν] C[ c101 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[ c102 [ C[ἃ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[βλέπετε] ]] ]] ]° *c103 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδαν,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c105 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[ c106 [ C[ἃ] P[ἀκούετε] ]] ]] ]° *c107 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσαν.] ]
-42 10 25 【The Parable of the Good Samaritan】
Now an expert in religious law stood up to test Jesus, saying, “Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”° c108 → c94 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c109 → c108 [ S[νομικός τις] P[ἀνέστη] A[ c110 [ P[ἐκπειράζων] C[αὐτὸν] ]] A[c111 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c112 → c109 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] A[ c113 [ C[τί] P[ποιήσας] ]] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[κληρονομήσω;] ]
-42 10 26 He said to him, “What is written in the law? How do you understand it?”° c114 → c109 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c115 → c114 [ A[Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ] S[τί] P[γέγραπται;] ]° *c116 → c115 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀναγινώσκεις;] ]
-42 10 27 The expert answered, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind, and love your neighbor as yourself.”° c117 → c114 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c118 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c119 → c117 [ P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[κύριον τὸν θεόν σου] A[ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου,] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ὡς] C[σεαυτόν.] ]
-42 10 28 Jesus said to him, “You have answered correctly; do this, and you will live.”° c122 → c117 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c123 → c122 [ A[Ὀρθῶς] P[ἀπεκρίθης·] ]° *c124 → c123 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποίει] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζήσῃ.] ]
-42 10 29
But the expert, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?”° c126 → c122 [ S[Ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c127 [ P[θέλων] C[ c128 [ P[δικαιῶσαι] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν·] ]° *c129 → c126 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τίς] P[ἐστίν] S[μου πλησίον;] ]
-42 10 30 Jesus replied, “A man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell into the hands of robbers, who stripped him, beat him up, and went off, leaving him half dead.° c130 → c126 [ A[c131 [ P[ὑπολαβὼν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c132 → c130 [ S[Ἄνθρωπός τις] P[κατέβαινεν] A[ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[εἰς Ἰεριχὼ] ]° *c133 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] C[λῃσταῖς] P[περιέπεσεν,] ]°° *c134 → c133 [ S[οἳ] A[ c135 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκδύσαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]c136 [ conj[καὶ] C[πληγὰς] P[ἐπιθέντες] ]] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[c137 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[ἡμιθανῆ.] ]] ]
-42 10 31 Now by chance a priest was going down that road, but when he saw the injured man he passed by on the other side.° *c138 → c133 [ A[κατὰ συγκυρίαν] conj[δὲ] S[ἱερεύς τις] P[κατέβαινεν] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐκείνῃ,] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c140 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἀντιπαρῆλθεν·] ]
-42 10 32 So too a Levite, when he came up to the place and saw him, passed by on the other side.° *c141 → c139 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[Λευίτης c142 [ P[γενόμενος] A[κατὰ τὸν τόπον] ]] A[c143 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] ]] P[ἀντιπαρῆλθεν.] ]
-42 10 33 But a Samaritan who was traveling came to where the injured man was, and when he saw him, he felt compassion for him.° *c145 → c141 [ S[Σαμαρίτης conj[δέ] τις c146 [ P[ὁδεύων] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]° *c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c148 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] P[ἐσπλαγχνίσθη,] ]
-42 10 34 He went up to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring olive oil and wine on them. Then he put him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him.° *c149 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c150 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] P[κατέδησεν] C[τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ] A[c151 [ P[ἐπιχέων] C[ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον,] ]] ]° *c152 → c149 [ A[c153 [ P[ἐπιβιβάσας] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον κτῆνος] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἤγαγεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς πανδοχεῖον] ]° *c154 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεμελήθη] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 10 35 The next day he took out two silver coins and gave them to the innkeeper, saying, ‘Take care of him, and whatever else you spend, I will repay you when I come back this way.’° *c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον] A[ c156 [ P[ἐκβαλὼν] ]] P[ἔδωκεν] C[δύο δηνάρια] C[τῷ πανδοχεῖ] ]° *c157 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ P[Ἐπιμελήθητι] C[αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c160 [ C[ὅ τι] A[ἂν] P[προσδαπανήσῃς] ]] S[ἐγὼ] A[c161 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἐπανέρχεσθαί] S[με] ]] P[ἀποδώσω] C[σοι.] ]
-42 10 36 Which of these three do you think became a neighbor to the man who fell into the hands of the robbers?”° *c162 → c157 [ S[c163 [ S[τίς τούτων τῶν τριῶν] C[πλησίον P[γεγονέναι] c164 [ P[τοῦ ἐμπεσόντος] A[εἰς τοὺς λῃστάς;] ]] ]P[δοκεῖ] C[σοι] ] ]
-42 10 37 The expert in religious law said, “The one who showed mercy to him.” So Jesus said to him, “Go and do the same.”° c165 → c130 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c166 → c165 [ S[c167 [ P[Ὁ ποιήσας] C[τὸ ἔλεος] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]° c168 → c165 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c169 → c168 [ P[Πορεύου] ]° *c170 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[ποίει] A[ὁμοίως.] ]
-42 10 38 【Jesus and Martha】
Now as they went on their way, Jesus entered a certain village where a woman named Martha welcomed him as a guest.° c171 → c168 [ A[c172 [ P[Ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι] S[αὐτοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[αὐτὸς] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς κώμην τινά·] ]° c173 → c171 [ S[γυνὴ conj[δέ] τις ὀνόματι Μάρθα] P[ὑπεδέξατο] C[αὐτὸν.] ]
-42 10 39 She had a sister named Mary, who sat at the Lord’s feet and listened to what he said.° c174 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῇδε P[ἦν] ἀδελφὴ c175 [ P[καλουμένη] C[Μαριάμ,] ]] ]°° c176 → c174 [ S[ἣ] A[ c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαθεσθεῖσα] A[πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τοῦ κυρίου] ]] P[ἤκουεν] C[τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 10 40 But Martha was distracted with all the preparations she had to make, so she came up to him and said, “Lord, don’t you care that my sister has left me to do all the work alone? Tell her to help me.”°° c178 → c176 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] Μάρθα] P[περιεσπᾶτο] A[περὶ πολλὴν διακονίαν·] ]° c179 → c174 [ A[c180 [ P[ἐπιστᾶσα] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c181 → c179 [ add[Κύριε,] A[οὐ] P[μέλει] C[σοι] ]°° *c182 → c181 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ ἀδελφή μου] C[ c183 [ A[μόνην] P[διακονεῖν;] ]C[με] P[κατέλιπεν] ] ]° *c184 → c181 [ P[εἰπὲ] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῇ] ]°° *c185 → c184 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μοι] P[συναντιλάβηται.] ]
-42 10 41 But the Lord answered her, “Martha, Martha, you are worried and troubled about many things,° c186 → c179 [ A[c187 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c188 → c186 [ add[Μάρθα Μάρθα,] P[μεριμνᾷς] ]° *c189 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[θορυβάζῃ] A[περὶ πολλά,] ]
-42 10 42 but one thing is needed. Mary has chosen the best part; it will not be taken away from her.”° *c190 → c189 [ C[ἑνὸς conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] χρεία·] ]° *c191 → c190 [ S[Μαριὰμ] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα] P[ἐξελέξατο] ]°° *c192 → c191 [ S[ἥτις] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφαιρεθήσεται] A[αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 11 1 【Instructions on Prayer】
Now Jesus was praying in a certain place. When he stopped, one of his disciples said to him, “Lord, teach us to pray, just as John taught his disciples.”° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ἐγένετο] A[ c2 [ P[ἐν τῷ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τόπῳ τινὶ] C[ c3 [ P[προσευχόμενον,] ]] ]] ]°° c4 → c5 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐπαύσατο,] ]° c5 → c1 [ P[εἶπέν] S[τις τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c6 → c5 [ add[Κύριε,] P[δίδαξον] C[ἡμᾶς] C[ c7 [ P[προσεύχεσθαι,] ]] ]°° *c8 → c6 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[Ἰωάννης] P[ἐδίδαξεν] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 11 2 So he said to them, “When you pray, say:
Father, may your name be honored;
may your kingdom come.° c9 → c5 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c10 → c11 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[προσεύχησθε,] ]° *c11 → c9 [ P[λέγετε·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[ἁγιασθήτω] S[τὸ ὄνομά σου·] ]° *c13 → c12 [ P[ἐλθέτω] S[ἡ βασιλεία σου·] ]
-42 11 3 Give us each day our daily bread,° *c14 → c13 [ C[τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον P[δίδου] C[ἡμῖν] τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν·] ]
-42 11 4 and forgive us our sins,
for we also forgive everyone who sins against us.
And do not lead us into temptation.”° *c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄφες] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν,] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἀφίομεν] C[ c17 [ P[παντὶ ὀφείλοντι] C[ἡμῖν·] ]] ]° *c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[εἰσενέγκῃς] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς πειρασμόν.] ]
-42 11 5
Then he said to them, “Suppose one of you has a friend, and you go to him at midnight and say to him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves of bread,° c19 → c9 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ S[Τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[ἕξει] C[φίλον] ]° *c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύσεται] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[μεσονυκτίου] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπῃ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ add[Φίλε,] P[χρῆσόν] C[μοι] C[τρεῖς ἄρτους,] ]
-42 11 6 because a friend of mine has stopped here while on a journey, and I have nothing to set before him.’°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] S[φίλος μου] P[παρεγένετο] A[ἐξ ὁδοῦ] A[πρός με] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω] C[ c26 [ C[ὃ] P[παραθήσω] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-42 11 7 Then he will reply from inside, ‘Do not bother me. The door is already shut, and my children and I are in bed. I cannot get up and give you anything.’° *c27 → c22 [ S[κἀκεῖνος] A[ c28 [ A[ἔσωθεν] P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἴπῃ·] ]° *c29 → c27 [ A[Μή] C[μοι] C[κόπους] P[πάρεχε·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ A[ἤδη] S[ἡ θύρα] P[κέκλεισται,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ παιδία μου] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν κοίτην] P[εἰσίν·] ]° *c32 → c31 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναμαι] C[ c33 [ A[c34 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[δοῦναί] C[σοι.] ]] ]
-42 11 8 I tell you, even though the man inside will not get up and give him anything because he is his friend, yet because of the first man’s sheer persistence he will get up and give him whatever he needs.° *c35 → c27 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c36 → c39 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[δώσει] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c37 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] A[c38 [ P[διὰ τὸ εἶναι] C[φίλον αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° *c39 → c35 [ A[διά A[γε] τὴν ἀναίδειαν αὐτοῦ] A[ c40 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] ]] P[δώσει] C[αὐτῷ] C[c41 [ C[ὅσων] P[χρῄζει.] ]] ]
-42 11 9
“So I tell you: Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and the door will be opened for you.° *c42 → c35 [ S[Κἀγὼ] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγω,] ]° *c43 → c42 [ P[αἰτεῖτε,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ P[ζητεῖτε,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρήσετε·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ P[κρούετε,] ]° *c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνοιγήσεται] C[ὑμῖν·] ]
-42 11 10 For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened.° *c49 → c48 [ S[c50 [ P[πᾶς ὁ αἰτῶν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[λαμβάνει,] ]° *c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c52 [ P[ὁ ζητῶν] ]] P[εὑρίσκει,] ]° *c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c54 [ P[τῷ κρούοντι] ]] P[ἀνοιγήσεται.] ]
-42 11 11 What father among you, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead of a fish?° *c55 → c53 [ C[τίνα conj[δὲ] ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα] P[αἰτήσει] S[ὁ υἱὸς] C[ἰχθύν,] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀντὶ ἰχθύος] C[ὄφιν] C[αὐτῷ] P[ἐπιδώσει;] ]
-42 11 12 Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion?° *c57 → c56 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] P[αἰτήσει] C[ᾠόν,] ]° *c58 → c57 [ P[ἐπιδώσει] C[αὐτῷ] C[σκορπίον;] ]
-42 11 13 If you then, although you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will the heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”°° *c59 → c62 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] S[ὑμεῖς c60 [ C[πονηροὶ] P[ὑπάρχοντες] ]] P[οἴδατε] C[c61 [ C[δόματα ἀγαθὰ] P[διδόναι] C[τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν,] ]] ]° *c62 → c58 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[δώσει] C[πνεῦμα ἅγιον] C[ c63 [ P[τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 11 14 【Jesus and Beelzebul 】
Now he was casting out a demon that was mute. When the demon had gone out, the man who had been mute began to speak, and the crowds were amazed.° c64 → c19 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c65 [ P[ἐκβάλλων] C[δαιμόνιον] ]] ]° c66 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸ] P[ἦν] C[κωφόν·] ]° c67 → c66 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] ]°° c68 → c69 [ S[τοῦ δαιμονίου] P[ἐξελθόντος] ]° c69 → c67 [ P[ἐλάλησεν] S[ὁ κωφός.] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμασαν] S[οἱ ὄχλοι·] ]
-42 11 15 But some of them said, “By the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons, he casts out demons!”° c71 → c70 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[εἶπον·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ A[Ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων] P[ἐκβάλλει] C[τὰ δαιμόνια·] ]
-42 11 16 Others, to test him, began asking for a sign from heaven.° c73 → c71 [ S[ἕτεροι] conj[δὲ] A[ c74 [ P[πειράζοντες] ]] C[σημεῖον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἐζήτουν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 11 17 But Jesus, realizing their thoughts, said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is destroyed, and a divided household falls.° c75 → c73 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ c76 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[αὐτῶν τὰ διανοήματα] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c77 → c75 [ S[Πᾶσα βασιλεία c78 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν] P[διαμερισθεῖσα] ]] P[ἐρημοῦται,] ]° *c79 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἶκος] A[ἐπὶ οἶκον] P[πίπτει.] ]
-42 11 18 So if Satan too is divided against himself, how will his kingdom stand? I ask you this because you claim that I cast out demons by Beelzebul.°° *c80 → c81 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν] P[διεμερίσθη,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ A[πῶς] P[σταθήσεται] S[ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ;] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] P[λέγετε] C[ c83 [ A[ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ] P[ἐκβάλλειν] S[με] C[τὰ δαιμόνια.] ]] ]
-42 11 19 Now if I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges.°° *c84 → c85 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ] P[ἐκβάλλω] C[τὰ δαιμόνια,] ]° *c85 → c81 [ S[οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν] A[ἐν τίνι] P[ἐκβάλλουσιν;] ]° *c86 → c85 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[αὐτοὶ] C[ὑμῶν κριταὶ] P[ἔσονται.] ]
-42 11 20 But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has already overtaken you.°° *c87 → c88 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐκβάλλω] C[τὰ δαιμόνια,] ]° *c88 → c86 [ conj[ἄρα] P[ἔφθασεν] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 11 21 When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own palace, his possessions are safe.°° *c89 → c91 [ conj[ὅταν] S[ὁ ἰσχυρὸς] A[ c90 [ P[καθωπλισμένος] ]] P[φυλάσσῃ] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν,] ]° *c91 → c88 [ A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ] P[ἐστὶν] S[ c92 [ P[τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-42 11 22 But when a stronger man attacks and conquers him, he takes away the first man’s armor on which the man relied and divides up his plunder.°° *c93 → c95 [ A[ἐπὰν] conj[δὲ] S[ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ] A[ c94 [ P[ἐπελθὼν] ]] P[νικήσῃ] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c95 → c91 [ C[τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ] P[αἴρει] ]°° c96 → c95 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ᾗ] P[ἐπεποίθει,] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ] P[διαδίδωσιν.] ]
-42 11 23 Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters.° *c98 → c97 [ S[c99 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ὢν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] C[κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c100 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c101 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] συνάγων] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] P[σκορπίζει.] ]
-42 11 24 【Response to Jesus’ Work】
“When an unclean spirit goes out of a person, it passes through waterless places looking for rest but not finding any. Then it says, ‘I will return to the home I left.’°° *c102 → c103 [ conj[Ὅταν] S[τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα] P[ἐξέλθῃ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° *c103 → c100 [ P[διέρχεται] A[δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων] A[ c104 [ P[ζητοῦν] C[ἀνάπαυσιν,] ]] ]° *c105 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c106 [ A[μὴ] P[εὑρίσκον] ]] A[τότε] P[λέγει·] ]° *c107 → c105 [ P[Ὑποστρέψω] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ὅθεν] P[ἐξῆλθον·] ]
-42 11 25 When it returns, it finds the house swept clean and put in order.° *c109 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c110 [ P[ἐλθὸν] ]] P[εὑρίσκει] C[c111 [ P[σεσαρωμένον] ]c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[κεκοσμημένον.] ]] ]
-42 11 26 Then it goes and brings seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they go in and live there, so the last state of that person is worse than the first.”° *c113 → c109 [ A[τότε] P[πορεύεται] ]° *c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραλαμβάνει] C[ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτά,] ]° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c116 [ P[εἰσελθόντα] ]] P[κατοικεῖ] C[ἐκεῖ,] ]° *c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται] S[τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου] C[χείρονα τῶν πρώτων.] ]
-42 11 27
As he said these things, a woman in the crowd spoke out to him, “Blessed is the womb that bore you and the breasts at which you nursed!”° c118 → c75 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c119 [ P[ἐν τῷ λέγειν] S[αὐτὸν] C[ταῦτα] ]] ]° c120 → c118 [ A[c121 [ P[ἐπάρασά] C[φωνὴν] ]S[τις γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου] ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c122 → c120 [ C[Μακαρία] S[ἡ κοιλία c123 [ P[ἡ βαστάσασά] C[σε] ]καὶ μαστοὶc124 [ C[οὓς] P[ἐθήλασας·] ]] ]
-42 11 28 But he replied, “Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it!”° c125 → c120 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ A[Μενοῦν] C[μακάριοι] S[ c127 [ P[οἱ ἀκούοντες] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[φυλάσσοντες.] ]] ]
-42 11 29 【The Sign of Jonah 】
As the crowds were increasing, Jesus began to say, “This generation is a wicked generation; it looks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah.°° c129 → c130 [ S[Τῶν conj[δὲ] ὄχλων] P[ἐπαθροιζομένων] ]° c130 → c125 [ P[ἤρξατο] C[ c131 [ P[λέγειν·] ]] ]° *c132 → c130 [ S[Ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη] C[γενεὰ πονηρά] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c133 → c132 [ C[σημεῖον] P[ζητεῖ,] ]° *c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] S[σημεῖον] A[οὐ] P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῇ] ]°° *c135 → c134 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ.] ]
-42 11 30 For just as Jonah became a sign to the people of Nineveh, so the Son of Man will be a sign to this generation.°° *c136 → c137 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐγένετο] S[Ἰωνᾶς] C[τοῖς Νινευίταις σημεῖον,] ]° *c137 → c134 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ.] ]
-42 11 31 The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the people of this generation and condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon – and now, something greater than Solomon is here!° *c138 → c137 [ S[βασίλισσα νότου] P[ἐγερθήσεται] A[ἐν τῇ κρίσει] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακρινεῖ] C[αὐτούς·] ]°° *c140 → c139 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς] A[ c141 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος,] ]] ]° *c142 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c143 → c142 [ S[πλεῖον Σολομῶνος] A[ὧδε.] ]
-42 11 32 The people of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here!° *c144 → c143 [ S[ἄνδρες Νινευῖται] P[ἀναστήσονται] A[ἐν τῇ κρίσει] A[μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης] ]° *c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατακρινοῦσιν] C[αὐτήν·] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μετενόησαν] A[εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ,] ]° *c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c148 → c147 [ S[πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ] A[ὧδε.] ]
-42 11 33 【Internal Light】
“No one after lighting a lamp puts it in a hidden place or under a basket, but on a lampstand, so that those who come in can see the light.° *c149 → c148 [ S[Οὐδεὶς] A[ c150 [ C[λύχνον] P[ἅψας] ]] A[εἰς κρύπτην] P[τίθησιν] ]° *c151 → c149 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν,] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c154 [ P[οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι] ]] C[τὸ φῶς] P[βλέπωσιν.] ]
-42 11 34 Your eye is the lamp of your body. When your eye is healthy, your whole body is full of light, but when it is diseased, your body is full of darkness.° *c155 → c152 [ C[ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου.] ]°° *c156 → c157 [ conj[ὅταν] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου] C[ἁπλοῦς] P[ᾖ,] ]° *c157 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου] C[φωτεινόν] P[ἐστιν·] ]°° *c158 → c159 [ conj[ἐπὰν] conj[δὲ] C[πονηρὸς] P[ᾖ,] ]° *c159 → c157 [ A[καὶ] S[τὸ σῶμά σου] C[σκοτεινόν.] ]
-42 11 35 Therefore see to it that the light in you is not darkness.° *c160 → c159 [ P[σκόπει] conj[οὖν] ]°° *c161 → c160 [ A[μὴ] S[τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ] C[σκότος] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-42 11 36 If then your whole body is full of light, with no part in the dark, it will be as full of light as when the light of a lamp shines on you.”°° *c162 → c164 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] S[τὸ σῶμά σου ὅλον] C[φωτεινόν,] A[ c163 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχον] C[μέρος τι σκοτεινόν,] ]] ]° *c164 → c160 [ P[ἔσται] C[φωτεινὸν ὅλον] ]°° *c165 → c164 [ conj[ὡς] conj[ὅταν] S[ὁ λύχνος] A[τῇ ἀστραπῇ] P[φωτίζῃ] C[σε.] ]
-42 11 37 【Rebuking the Pharisees and Experts in the Law】
As he spoke, a Pharisee invited Jesus to have a meal with him, so he went in and took his place at the table.° c166 → c130 [ A[c167 [ P[Ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐρωτᾷ] C[αὐτὸν] S[Φαρισαῖος] ]°° c168 → c166 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἀριστήσῃ] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῷ·] ]° c169 → c166 [ A[c170 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἀνέπεσεν.] ]
-42 11 38 The Pharisee was astonished when he saw that Jesus did not first wash his hands before the meal.° c171 → c169 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Φαρισαῖος] A[ c172 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] P[ἐθαύμασεν] ]°° c173 → c171 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] A[πρῶτον] P[ἐβαπτίσθη] A[πρὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου.] ]
-42 11 39 But the Lord said to him, “Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and the plate, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness.° c174 → c171 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c175 → c174 [ A[Νῦν] S[ὑμεῖς οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τοῦ πίνακος] P[καθαρίζετε,] ]° *c176 → c175 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] ἔσωθεν ὑμῶν] P[γέμει] A[ἁρπαγῆς καὶ πονηρίας.] ]
-42 11 40 You fools! Didn’t the one who made the outside make the inside as well?° *c177 → c176 [ add[ἄφρονες,] A[οὐχ] S[ c178 [ P[ὁ ποιήσας] C[τὸ ἔξωθεν] ]] conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ἔσωθεν] P[ἐποίησεν;] ]
-42 11 41 But give from your heart to those in need, and then everything will be clean for you.° *c179 → c177 [ conj[πλὴν] C[ c180 [ P[τὰ ἐνόντα] ]] P[δότε] A[ἐλεημοσύνην,] ]° *c181 → c179 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c182 → c181 [ S[πάντα] C[καθαρὰ ὑμῖν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 11 42
“But woe to you Pharisees! You give a tenth of your mint, rue, and every herb, yet you neglect justice and love for God! But you should have done these things without neglecting the others.° *c183 → c182 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις,] ]°° *c184 → c183 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀποδεκατοῦτε] C[τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον καὶ πᾶν λάχανον,] ]°° *c185 → c184 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέρχεσθε] C[τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]° *c186 → c183 [ S[c187 [ C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῆσαι] ]conj[δὲ] P[ἔδει] ] ]° *c188 → c186 [ C[κἀκεῖνα] A[μὴ] P[παρεῖναι.] ]
-42 11 43 Woe to you Pharisees! You love the best seats in the synagogues and elaborate greetings in the marketplaces!° *c189 → c188 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις,] ]°° *c190 → c189 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τὴν πρωτοκαθεδρίαν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς.] ]
-42 11 44 Woe to you! You are like unmarked graves, and people walk over them without realizing it!”° *c191 → c189 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c192 → c191 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐστὲ] A[ὡς τὰ μνημεῖα τὰ ἄδηλα,] ]° *c193 → c191 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι c194 [ P[οἱ περιπατοῦντες] A[ἐπάνω] ]] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδασιν.] ]
-42 11 45
One of the experts in religious law answered him, “Teacher, when you say these things you insult us too.”° c195 → c174 [ A[c196 [ P[Ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δέ] S[τις τῶν νομικῶν] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c197 → c195 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] A[ c198 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λέγων] ]] conj[καὶ] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ὑβρίζεις.] ]
-42 11 46 But Jesus replied, “Woe to you experts in religious law as well! You load people down with burdens difficult to bear, yet you yourselves refuse to touch the burdens with even one of your fingers!° c199 → c195 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c200 → c199 [ conj[Καὶ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς] S[οὐαί,] ]°° *c201 → c200 [ conj[ὅτι] P[φορτίζετε] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] C[φορτία δυσβάστακτα,] ]°° *c202 → c201 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ἑνὶ τῶν δακτύλων ὑμῶν] A[οὐ] P[προσψαύετε] C[τοῖς φορτίοις.] ]
-42 11 47 Woe to you! You build the tombs of the prophets whom your ancestors killed.° *c203 → c200 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c204 → c203 [ conj[ὅτι] P[οἰκοδομεῖτε] C[τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν] ]°° *c205 → c204 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] πατέρες ὑμῶν] P[ἀπέκτειναν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-42 11 48 So you testify that you approve of the deeds of your ancestors, because they killed the prophets and you build their tombs!° *c206 → c203 [ conj[ἄρα] C[μάρτυρές] P[ἐστε] ]° *c207 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνευδοκεῖτε] C[τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν,] ]°° *c208 → c207 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] conj[μὲν] P[ἀπέκτειναν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]°° *c209 → c208 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[οἰκοδομεῖτε.] ]
-42 11 49 For this reason also the wisdom of God said, ‘I will send them prophets and apostles, some of whom they will kill and persecute,’° *c210 → c207 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[καὶ] S[ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c211 → c210 [ P[Ἀποστελῶ] A[εἰς αὐτοὺς] C[προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους,] ]° *c212 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἀποκτενοῦσιν] ]° *c213 → c212 [ conj[καὶ] P[διώξουσιν,] ]
-42 11 50 so that this generation may be held accountable for the blood of all the prophets that has been shed since the beginning of the world,°° *c214 → c213 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐκζητηθῇ] S[τὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν c215 [ P[τὸ ἐκκεχυμένον] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης,] A[ἀπὸ αἵματος Ἅβελ] A[ἕως αἵματος Ζαχαρίου
-42 11 51 from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who was killed between the altar and the sanctuary. Yes, I tell you, it will be charged against this generation.c216 [ P[τοῦ ἀπολομένου] A[μεταξὺ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου·] ]] ]] ]° *c217 → c210 [ A[ναί,] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c218 → c217 [ P[ἐκζητηθήσεται] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης.] ]
-42 11 52 Woe to you experts in religious law! You have taken away the key to knowledge! You did not go in yourselves, and you hindered those who were going in.”° *c219 → c217 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς,] ]°° *c220 → c219 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤρατε] C[τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως·] ]° *c221 → c219 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[οὐκ] P[εἰσήλθατε] ]° *c222 → c221 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c223 [ P[τοὺς εἰσερχομένους] ]] P[ἐκωλύσατε.] ]
-42 11 53
When he went out from there, the experts in the law and the Pharisees began to oppose him bitterly, and to ask him hostile questions about many things,°° c224 → c225 [ A[Κἀκεῖθεν] P[ἐξελθόντος] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c225 → c199 [ P[ἤρξαντο] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[ c226 [ A[δεινῶς] P[ἐνέχειν] ]c227 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποστοματίζειν] C[αὐτὸν] A[περὶ πλειόνων,] ]] A[
-42 11 54 plotting against him, to catch him in something he might say.c228 [ P[ἐνεδρεύοντες] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c229 [ P[θηρεῦσαί] C[τι ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-42 12 1 【Fear God, Not People】
Meanwhile, when many thousands of the crowd had gathered so that they were trampling on one another, Jesus began to speak first to his disciples, “Be on your guard against the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.°° c1 → c3 [ A[Ἐν οἷς] P[ἐπισυναχθεισῶν] S[τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου,] ]°°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὥστε] P[καταπατεῖν] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]° c3 → c2 [ P[ἤρξατο] C[ c4 [ P[λέγειν] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] ]° *c5 → c3 [ A[πρῶτον·] P[Προσέχετε] C[ἑαυτοῖς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, c6 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[ὑπόκρισις,] ]τῶν Φαρισαίων.] ]
-42 12 2 Nothing is hidden that will not be revealed, and nothing is secret that will not be made known.° *c7 → c5 [ S[οὐδὲν] conj[δὲ] C[ c8 [ P[συγκεκαλυμμένον] ]] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° *c9 → c7 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀποκαλυφθήσεται,] ]° *c10 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] C[κρυπτὸν] ]°° *c11 → c10 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐ] P[γνωσθήσεται.] ]
-42 12 3 So then whatever you have said in the dark will be heard in the light, and what you have whispered in private rooms will be proclaimed from the housetops.°° *c12 → c10 [ A[ἀνθ᾽ ὧν] S[ c13 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] P[εἴπατε] ]] A[ἐν τῷ φωτὶ] P[ἀκουσθήσεται,] ]°° *c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c15 [ C[ὃ] A[πρὸς τὸ οὖς] P[ἐλαλήσατε] A[ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις] ]] P[κηρυχθήσεται] A[ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων.] ]
-42 12 4
“I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more they can do.° *c16 → c10 [ P[Λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου,] ]° *c17 → c16 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβηθῆτε] A[ c18 [ P[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων] C[τὸ σῶμα] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] A[μὴ] P[ἐχόντων] C[ c20 [ C[περισσότερόν τι] P[ποιῆσαι.] ]] ]] ]
-42 12 5 But I will warn you whom you should fear: Fear the one who, after the killing, has authority to throw you into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear him!° *c21 → c17 [ P[ὑποδείξω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c22 [ C[τίνα] P[φοβηθῆτε·] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ P[φοβήθητε] C[ c24 [ P[τὸν A[ c25 [ P[μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι] ]] ἔχοντα] C[ἐξουσίανc26 [ P[ἐμβαλεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν γέενναν·] ]] ]] ]° *c27 → c23 [ A[ναί,] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c28 → c27 [ C[τοῦτον] P[φοβήθητε.] ]
-42 12 6 Aren’t five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God.° *c29 → c28 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[πέντε στρουθία] P[πωλοῦνται] A[ἀσσαρίων δύο;] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ c31 [ P[ἐπιλελησμένον] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 12 7 In fact, even the hairs on your head are all numbered. Do not be afraid; you are more valuable than many sparrows.° *c32 → c30 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι] P[ἠρίθμηνται·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ A[πολλῶν στρουθίων] P[διαφέρετε.] ]
-42 12 8
“I tell you, whoever acknowledges me before men, the Son of Man will also acknowledge before God’s angels.° *c35 → c27 [ P[Λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ S[πᾶς ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ὁμολογήσῃ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ὁμολογήσει] C[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-42 12 9 But the one who denies me before men will be denied before God’s angels.° *c38 → c37 [ S[c39 [ P[ὁ ἀρνησάμενός] C[με] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπαρνηθήσεται] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 12 10 And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but the person who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven.° *c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὃς] P[ἐρεῖ] C[λόγον] A[εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[ἀφεθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c42 → c41 [ C[c43 [ P[τῷ A[εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα] βλασφημήσαντι] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφεθήσεται.] ]
-42 12 11 But when they bring you before the synagogues, the rulers, and the authorities, do not worry about how you should make your defense or what you should say,°° *c44 → c45 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[εἰσφέρωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας,] ]° *c45 → c42 [ A[μὴ] P[μεριμνήσητε] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ A[πῶς] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[ἢ] C[τί] P[ἀπολογήσησθε] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ conj[ἢ] C[τί] P[εἴπητε·] ]
-42 12 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you at that moment what you must say.”° *c49 → c45 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] ἅγιον πνεῦμα] P[διδάξει] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ] C[ c50 [ S[c51 [ C[ἃ] P[εἰπεῖν.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]] ]
-42 12 13 【The Parable of the Rich Landowner】
Then someone from the crowd said to him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.”° c52 → c3 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δέ] S[τις ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c53 → c52 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[εἰπὲ] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου] C[ c54 [ P[μερίσασθαι] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] C[τὴν κληρονομίαν.] ]] ]
-42 12 14 But Jesus said to him, “Man, who made me a judge or arbitrator between you two?”° c55 → c52 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ add[Ἄνθρωπε,] S[τίς] C[με] P[κατέστησεν] C[κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς;] ]
-42 12 15 Then he said to them, “Watch out and guard yourself from all types of greed, because one’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.”° c57 → c55 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ P[Ὁρᾶτε] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[φυλάσσεσθε] A[ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας,] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] A[ c61 [ P[ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν] C[τινὶ] ]] S[ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐστιν] A[c62 [ P[ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-42 12 16 He then told them a parable: “The land of a certain rich man produced an abundant crop,° c63 → c57 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[παραβολὴν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[ c64 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c65 → c63 [ S[Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου P[εὐφόρησεν] ἡ χώρα.] ]
-42 12 17 so he thought to himself, ‘What should I do, for I have nowhere to store my crops?’° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[διελογίζετο] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] A[ c67 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c68 → c66 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσω,] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω] C[ c70 [ A[ποῦ] P[συνάξω] C[τοὺς καρπούς μου;] ]] ]
-42 12 18 Then he said, ‘I will do this: I will tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and there I will store all my grain and my goods.° *c71 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ C[Τοῦτο] P[ποιήσω·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ P[καθελῶ] C[μου τὰς ἀποθήκας] ]° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] C[μείζονας] P[οἰκοδομήσω,] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάξω] A[ἐκεῖ] C[πάντα τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου,] ]
-42 12 19 And I will say to myself, “You have plenty of goods stored up for many years; relax, eat, drink, celebrate!”’° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρῶ] C[τῇ ψυχῇ μου·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ add[Ψυχή,] P[ἔχεις] C[πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ c78 [ P[κείμενα] A[εἰς ἔτη πολλά·] ]] ]° *c79 → c77 [ P[ἀναπαύου,] ]° *c80 → c79 [ P[φάγε,] ]° *c81 → c80 [ P[πίε,] ]° *c82 → c81 [ P[εὐφραίνου.] ]
-42 12 20 But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your life will be demanded back from you, but who will get what you have prepared for yourself?’° *c83 → c76 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ θεός·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ add[Ἄφρων,] A[ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ] C[τὴν ψυχήν σου] P[ἀπαιτοῦσιν] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ·] ]° *c85 → c84 [ S[c86 [ C[ἃ] P[ἡτοίμασας,] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[τίνι] P[ἔσται;] ]
-42 12 21 So it is with the one who stores up riches for himself, but is not rich toward God.”° *c87 → c83 [ A[οὕτως] S[ c88 [ P[ὁ θησαυρίζων] C[ἑαυτῷ] ]c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[εἰς θεὸν] P[πλουτῶν.] ]] ]
-42 12 22 【Exhortation Not to Worry 】
Then Jesus said to his disciples, “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat, or about your body, what you will wear.° c90 → c63 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[μὴ] P[μεριμνᾶτε] A[τῇ ψυχῇ] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ C[τί] P[φάγητε,] ]° *c94 → c92 [ A[μηδὲ] A[τῷ σώματι] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ C[τί] P[ἐνδύσησθε.] ]
-42 12 23 For there is more to life than food, and more to the body than clothing.° *c96 → c94 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ψυχὴ] C[πλεῖόν P[ἐστιν] τῆς τροφῆς] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ σῶμα] C[τοῦ ἐνδύματος.] ]
-42 12 24 Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap, they have no storeroom or barn, yet God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than the birds!° *c98 → c97 [ P[κατανοήσατε] C[τοὺς κόρακας] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[σπείρουσιν] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[θερίζουσιν,] ]°°° *c101 → c100 [ A[οἷς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ταμεῖον] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ἀποθήκη,] ]°° *c103 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[τρέφει] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c104 → c98 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] S[ὑμεῖς] P[διαφέρετε] A[τῶν πετεινῶν.] ]
-42 12 25 And which of you by worrying can add an hour to his life?° *c105 → c104 [ S[τίς conj[δὲ] ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[ c106 [ P[μεριμνῶν] ]] P[δύναται] C[c107 [ A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ] P[προσθεῖναι] C[πῆχυν;] ]] ]
-42 12 26 So if you cannot do such a very little thing as this, why do you worry about the rest?°° *c108 → c110 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] A[οὐδὲ] C[ c109 [ C[ἐλάχιστον] ]] P[δύνασθε,] ]° *c110 → c105 [ A[τί] A[περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν] P[μεριμνᾶτε;] ]
-42 12 27 Consider how the flowers grow; they do not work or spin. Yet I tell you, not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these!° *c111 → c110 [ P[κατανοήσατε] C[τὰ κρίνα] ]°° *c112 → c111 [ A[πῶς] P[αὐξάνει·] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ A[οὐ] P[κοπιᾷ] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[νήθει·] ]° *c115 → c111 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c116 → c115 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ] P[περιεβάλετο] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ὡς] S[ἓν τούτων.] ]
-42 12 28 And if this is how God clothes the wild grass, which is here today and tomorrow is tossed into the fire to heat the oven, how much more will he clothe you, you people of little faith!°° *c118 → c121 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον c119 [ P[ὄντα] A[σήμερον] ]c120 [ conj[καὶ] A[αὔριον] C[εἰς κλίβανον] P[βαλλόμενον] ]] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[οὕτως] P[ἀμφιέζει,] ]° *c121 → c116 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ὀλιγόπιστοι.] ]
-42 12 29 So do not be overly concerned about what you will eat and what you will drink, and do not worry about such things.° *c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[μὴ] P[ζητεῖτε] C[ c123 [ C[τί] P[φάγητε] ]c124 [ conj[καὶ] C[τί] P[πίητε,] ]] ]° *c125 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[μετεωρίζεσθε,] ]
-42 12 30 For all the nations of the world pursue these things, and your Father knows that you need them.° *c126 → c125 [ C[ταῦτα conj[γὰρ] πάντα] S[τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐπιζητοῦσιν,] ]° *c127 → c126 [ S[ὑμῶν conj[δὲ] ὁ πατὴρ] P[οἶδεν] ]°° *c128 → c127 [ conj[ὅτι] P[χρῄζετε] C[τούτων.] ]
-42 12 31 Instead, pursue his kingdom, and these things will be given to you as well.° *c129 → c127 [ conj[πλὴν] P[ζητεῖτε] C[τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] S[ταῦτα] P[προστεθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-42 12 32
“Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father is well pleased to give you the kingdom.° *c131 → c130 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] add[τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον,] ]°° *c132 → c131 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εὐδόκησεν] S[ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν] C[ c133 [ P[δοῦναι] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν βασιλείαν.] ]] ]
-42 12 33 Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide yourselves purses that do not wear out – a treasure in heaven that never decreases, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys.° *c134 → c131 [ P[πωλήσατε] C[ c135 [ P[τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν] ]] ]° *c136 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[δότε] C[ἐλεημοσύνην·] ]° *c137 → c136 [ P[ποιήσατε] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[βαλλάντια c138 [ A[μὴ] P[παλαιούμενα,] ]θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς,] ]°° *c139 → c137 [ conj[ὅπου] S[κλέπτης] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγγίζει] ]°° *c140 → c139 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[σὴς] P[διαφθείρει·] ]
-42 12 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.° *c141 → c137 [ A[ὅπου] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν,] ]° *c142 → c141 [ A[ἐκεῖ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν] P[ἔσται.] ]
-42 12 35 【Call to Faithful Stewardship 】
“Get dressed for service and keep your lamps burning;° *c143 → c142 [ P[Ἔστωσαν] S[ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες] C[ c144 [ P[περιεζωσμέναι] ]] ]° *c145 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λύχνοι] C[ c146 [ P[καιόμενοι,] ]] ]
-42 12 36 be like people waiting for their master to come back from the wedding celebration, so that when he comes and knocks they can immediately open the door for him.° *c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις c148 [ P[προσδεχομένοις] C[τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν] A[ c149 [ A[πότε] P[ἀναλύσῃ] A[ἐκ τῶν γάμων,] ]] ]] ]°°° *c150 → c152 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐλθόντος] ]°° *c151 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρούσαντος] ]°° *c152 → c147 [ A[εὐθέως] P[ἀνοίξωσιν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 12 37 Blessed are those slaves whom their master finds alert when he returns! I tell you the truth, he will dress himself to serve, have them take their place at the table, and will come and wait on them!° *c153 → c147 [ C[μακάριοι] S[οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι,] ]°° *c154 → c153 [ C[οὓς A[ c155 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[ὁ κύριος] P[εὑρήσει] c156 [ P[γρηγοροῦντας·] ]] ]° *c157 → c153 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ conj[ὅτι] P[περιζώσεται] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνακλινεῖ] C[αὐτοὺς] ]°° *c160 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c161 [ P[παρελθὼν] ]] P[διακονήσει] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 12 38 Even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night and finds them alert, blessed are those slaves!°° *c162 → c164 [ A[κἂν] A[ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ] P[ἔλθῃ] ]°° *c163 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὕρῃ] A[οὕτως,] ]° *c164 → c157 [ C[μακάριοί] P[εἰσιν] S[ἐκεῖνοι.] ]
-42 12 39 But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into.° *c165 → c164 [ C[Τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[γινώσκετε] ]°°° *c166 → c168 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] P[ᾔδει] S[ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης] A[ c167 [ A[ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ] S[ὁ κλέπτης] P[ἔρχεται,] ]] ]°° *c168 → c165 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[ c169 [ P[διορυχθῆναι] S[τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 12 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.”° *c170 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[γίνεσθε] C[ἕτοιμοι,] ]°° *c171 → c170 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c172 [ A[ᾗ ὥρᾳ] A[οὐ] P[δοκεῖτε] ]] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἔρχεται.] ]
-42 12 41
Then Peter said, “Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for everyone?”° c173 → c90 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c174 → c173 [ add[Κύριε,] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην] P[λέγεις] ]° *c175 → c174 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς πάντας;] ]
-42 12 42 The Lord replied, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his household servants, to give them their allowance of food at the proper time?° c176 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c177 → c176 [ C[Τίς] conj[ἄρα] P[ἐστὶν] S[ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος, ὁ φρόνιμος,] ]°° *c178 → c177 [ C[ὃν] P[καταστήσει] S[ὁ κύριος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ] A[ c179 [ P[τοῦ διδόναι] A[ἐν καιρῷ] C[τὸ σιτομέτριον;] ]] ]
-42 12 43 Blessed is that slave whom his master finds at work when he returns.° *c180 → c177 [ C[μακάριος] S[ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος,] ]°° *c181 → c180 [ C[ὃν] A[ c182 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ] P[εὑρήσει] C[c183 [ P[ποιοῦντα] A[οὕτως·] ]] ]
-42 12 44 I tell you the truth, the master will put him in charge of all his possessions.° *c184 → c180 [ A[ἀληθῶς] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c185 → c184 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c186 [ P[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[καταστήσει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 12 45 But if that slave should say to himself, ‘My master is delayed in returning,’ and he begins to beat the other slaves, both men and women, and to eat, drink, and get drunk,°° *c187 → c195 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[εἴπῃ] S[ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c188 → c187 [ P[Χρονίζει] S[ὁ κύριός μου] C[ c189 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι,] ]] ]°° *c190 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄρξηται] C[ c191 [ P[τύπτειν] C[τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας,] ]c192 [ P[ἐσθίειν] conj[τε] ]c193 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνειν] ]c194 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεθύσκεσθαι,] ]] ]
-42 12 46 then the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he does not foresee, and will cut him in two, and assign him a place with the unfaithful.° *c195 → c184 [ P[ἥξει] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ c196 [ C[ᾗ] A[οὐ] P[προσδοκᾷ] ]καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳc197 [ C[ᾗ] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκει,] ]] ]° *c198 → c195 [ conj[καὶ] P[διχοτομήσει] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c199 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων] P[θήσει.] ]
-42 12 47 That servant who knew his master’s will but did not get ready or do what his master asked will receive a severe beating.° *c200 → c199 [ S[ἐκεῖνος conj[δὲ] ὁ δοῦλος c201 [ P[ὁ γνοὺς] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ] ]c202 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἑτοιμάσας] ]c203 [ conj[ἢ] P[ποιήσας] A[πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[δαρήσεται] A[πολλάς·] ]
-42 12 48 But the one who did not know his master’s will and did things worthy of punishment will receive a light beating. From everyone who has been given much, much will be required, and from the one who has been entrusted with much, even more will be asked.° *c204 → c200 [ S[c205 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] γνοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] c206 [ P[ποιήσας] conj[δὲ] C[ἄξια πληγῶν] ]] P[δαρήσεται] A[ὀλίγας.] ]° *c207 → c204 [ C[παντὶ conj[δὲ] ᾧ] P[ἐδόθη] S[πολύ,] ]° *c208 → c207 [ S[πολὺ] P[ζητηθήσεται] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c209 → c208 [ conj[καὶ] C[ᾧ] P[παρέθεντο] S[πολύ,] ]° *c210 → c209 [ C[περισσότερον] P[αἰτήσουσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 12 49 【Not Peace, but Division 】
“I have come to bring fire on the earth – and how I wish it were already kindled!° *c211 → c210 [ A[c212 [ C[Πῦρ] P[βαλεῖν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν,] ]P[ἦλθον] ] ]° *c213 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] A[τί] P[θέλω] ]°° *c214 → c213 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἤδη] P[ἀνήφθη;] ]
-42 12 50 I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is finished!° *c215 → c213 [ C[βάπτισμα] conj[δὲ] P[ἔχω] A[ c216 [ P[βαπτισθῆναι,] ]] ]° *c217 → c215 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] P[συνέχομαι] A[ c218 [ A[ἕως ὅτου] P[τελεσθῇ.] ]] ]
-42 12 51 Do you think I have come to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division!° *c219 → c217 [ P[δοκεῖτε] ]°° *c220 → c219 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c221 [ C[εἰρήνην] P[δοῦναι] A[ἐν τῇ γῇ;] ]P[παρεγενόμην] ] ]° *c222 → c219 [ A[οὐχί,] ]° *c223 → c222 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c224 → c223 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἢ] C[διαμερισμόν.] ]
-42 12 52 For from now on there will be five in one household divided, three against two and two against three.° *c225 → c224 [ P[ἔσονται] conj[γὰρ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] S[πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ] C[ c226 [ P[διαμεμερισμένοι,] ]] ]° *c227 → c225 [ S[τρεῖς] A[ἐπὶ δυσὶν] ]° *c228 → c227 [ conj[καὶ] S[δύο] A[ἐπὶ τρισίν,] ]
-42 12 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”° *c229 → c228 [ P[διαμερισθήσονται] S[πατὴρ] A[ἐπὶ υἱῷ] ]° *c230 → c229 [ conj[καὶ] S[υἱὸς] A[ἐπὶ πατρί,] ]° *c231 → c230 [ S[μήτηρ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θυγατέρα] ]° *c232 → c231 [ conj[καὶ] S[θυγάτηρ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα,] ]° *c233 → c232 [ S[πενθερὰ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς] ]° *c234 → c233 [ conj[καὶ] S[νύμφη] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν.] ]
-42 12 54 【Reading the Signs 】
Jesus also said to the crowds, “When you see a cloud rising in the west, you say at once, ‘A rainstorm is coming,’ and it does.° c235 → c176 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς ὄχλοις·] ]°° *c236 → c238 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[ἴδητε] C[τὴν νεφέλην c237 [ P[ἀνατέλλουσαν] A[ἐπὶ δυσμῶν,] ]] ]° *c238 → c235 [ A[εὐθέως] P[λέγετε] ]° *c239 → c238 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὄμβρος] P[ἔρχεται,] ]° *c240 → c238 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται] A[οὕτως·] ]
-42 12 55 And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, ‘There will be scorching heat,’ and there is.°° *c241 → c243 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] C[νότον c242 [ P[πνέοντα,] ]] ]° *c243 → c240 [ P[λέγετε] ]° *c244 → c243 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Καύσων] P[ἔσται,] ]° *c245 → c243 [ conj[καὶ] P[γίνεται.] ]
-42 12 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky, but how can you not know how to interpret the present time?° *c246 → c245 [ add[ὑποκριταί,] C[ c247 [ C[τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[δοκιμάζειν,] ]P[οἴδατε] ] ]° *c248 → c246 [ C[c249 [ C[τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον] P[δοκιμάζειν;] ]conj[δὲ] A[πῶς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ] ]
-42 12 57 【Clear the Debts】
“And why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right?° *c250 → c248 [ A[Τί] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν] A[οὐ] P[κρίνετε] C[τὸ δίκαιον;] ]
-42 12 58 As you are going with your accuser before the magistrate, make an effort to settle with him on the way, so that he will not drag you before the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison.°° *c251 → c252 [ conj[ὡς] conj[γὰρ] P[ὑπάγεις] A[μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου] A[ἐπ᾽ ἄρχοντα,] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] ]° *c252 → c250 [ P[δὸς] C[ἐργασίαν] A[ c253 [ P[ἀπηλλάχθαι] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° *c254 → c252 [ conj[μήποτε] P[κατασύρῃ] C[σε] A[πρὸς τὸν κριτήν,] ]°° *c255 → c254 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κριτής] C[σε] P[παραδώσει] C[τῷ πράκτορι,] ]°° *c256 → c255 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πράκτωρ] C[σε] P[βαλεῖ] A[εἰς φυλακήν.] ]
-42 12 59 I tell you, you will never get out of there until you have paid the very last cent!”° *c257 → c252 [ P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]° *c258 → c257 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἐξέλθῃς] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]°° *c259 → c258 [ conj[ἕως] conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν] P[ἀποδῷς.] ]
-42 13 1 【A Call to Repent 】
Now there were some present on that occasion who told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.° c1 [ P[Παρῆσαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες] A[ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ] A[ c2 [ P[ἀπαγγέλλοντες] C[αὐτῷ] A[περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων c3 [ C[ὧν τὸ αἷμα] S[Πιλᾶτος] P[ἔμιξεν] A[μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-42 13 2 He answered them, “Do you think these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans, because they suffered these things?° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c5 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c6 → c4 [ P[Δοκεῖτε] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι οὗτοι] C[ἁμαρτωλοὶ] A[παρὰ πάντας τοὺς Γαλιλαίους] P[ἐγένοντο,] ]°°° *c8 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταῦτα] P[πεπόνθασιν;] ]
-42 13 3 No, I tell you! But unless you repent, you will all perish as well!° *c9 → c10 [ A[οὐχί,] ]° *c10 → c6 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c11 → c12 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[μετανοῆτε] ]° *c12 → c10 [ S[πάντες] A[ὁμοίως] P[ἀπολεῖσθε.] ]
-42 13 4 Or those eighteen who were killed when the tower in Siloam fell on them, do you think they were worse offenders than all the others who live in Jerusalem?° *c13 → c6 [ conj[ἢ] S[ἐκεῖνοι οἱ δεκαοκτὼ c14 [ A[ἐφ᾽ οὓς] P[ἔπεσεν] S[ὁ πύργος] A[ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ] ]c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέκτεινεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]] ]° *c16 → c13 [ P[δοκεῖτε] ]°° *c17 → c16 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] C[ὀφειλέται] P[ἐγένοντο] A[παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους c18 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[Ἰερουσαλήμ;] ]] ]
-42 13 5 No, I tell you! But unless you repent you will all perish as well!”° *c19 → c20 [ A[οὐχί,] ]° *c20 → c16 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c21 → c22 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[μετανοῆτε] ]° *c22 → c20 [ S[πάντες] A[ὡσαύτως] P[ἀπολεῖσθε.] ]
-42 13 6 【Warning to Israel to Bear Fruit】
Then Jesus told this parable: “A man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and he came looking for fruit on it and found none.° c23 → c4 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] C[ταύτην τὴν παραβολήν.] ]° *c24 → c23 [ C[Συκῆν P[εἶχέν] S[τις] c25 [ P[πεφυτευμένην] A[ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° *c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[ c27 [ P[ζητῶν] C[καρπὸν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] ]] ]° *c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὗρεν.] ]
-42 13 7 So he said to the worker who tended the vineyard, ‘For three years now, I have come looking for fruit on this fig tree, and each time I inspect it I find none. Cut it down! Why should it continue to deplete the soil?’° *c29 → c28 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τὸν ἀμπελουργόν·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c31 → c30 [ A[τρία ἔτη c32 [ A[ἀφ᾽ οὗ] P[ἔρχομαι] A[ c33 [ P[ζητῶν] C[καρπὸν] A[ἐν τῇ συκῇ ταύτῃ] ]] ]] ]° *c34 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρίσκω·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ P[ἔκκοψον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτήν·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ἱνατί] conj[καὶ] C[τὴν γῆν] P[καταργεῖ;] ]
-42 13 8 But the worker answered him, ‘Sir, leave it alone this year too, until I dig around it and put fertilizer on it.° *c37 → c29 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c38 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c39 → c37 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἄφες] C[αὐτὴν] conj[καὶ] A[τοῦτο τὸ ἔτος,] A[ c40 [ A[ἕως ὅτου] P[σκάψω] A[περὶ αὐτὴν] ]c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλω] C[κόπρια·] ]] ]
-42 13 9 Then if it bears fruit next year, very well, but if not, you can cut it down.’”°° *c42 → c39 [ A[κἂν] conj[μὲν] P[ποιήσῃ] C[καρπὸν] A[ c43 [ P[εἰς τὸ μέλλον—] ]] ]°° *c44 → c45 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° *c45 → c39 [ P[ἐκκόψεις] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-42 13 10 【Healing on the Sabbath】
Now he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath,° c46 → c23 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ c47 [ P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν μιᾷ τῶν συναγωγῶν] A[ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν.] ]] ]
-42 13 11 and a woman was there who had been disabled by a spirit for eighteen years. She was bent over and could not straighten herself up completely.° c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c49 → c48 [ S[γυνὴ c50 [ C[πνεῦμα P[ἔχουσα] ἀσθενείας] A[ἔτη δεκαοκτώ,] ]] ]° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c52 [ P[συγκύπτουσα] ]] ]° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[δυναμένη] C[ c54 [ P[ἀνακύψαι] A[εἰς τὸ παντελές.] ]] ]
-42 13 12 When Jesus saw her, he called her to him and said, “Woman, you are freed from your infirmity.”° c55 → c53 [ A[c56 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὴν] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[προσεφώνησεν] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ add[Γύναι,] P[ἀπολέλυσαι] A[τῆς ἀσθενείας σου,] ]
-42 13 13 Then he placed his hands on her, and immediately she straightened up and praised God.° c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέθηκεν] C[αὐτῇ] C[τὰς χεῖρας·] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[παραχρῆμα] P[ἀνωρθώθη,] ]° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξαζεν] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]
-42 13 14 But the president of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, said to the crowd, “There are six days on which work should be done! So come and be healed on those days, and not on the Sabbath day.”° c62 → c61 [ A[c63 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος,] A[c64 [ P[ἀγανακτῶν] ]c65 [ conj[ὅτι] A[τῷ σαββάτῳ] P[ἐθεράπευσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]] P[ἔλεγεν] C[τῷ ὄχλῳ] ]° *c66 → c62 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἓξ ἡμέραι] P[εἰσὶν] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ S[c68 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[ἐργάζεσθαι·] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]° *c69 → c66 [ A[c70 [ A[ἐν αὐταῖς] P[ἐρχόμενοι] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[θεραπεύεσθε] ]° *c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου.] ]
-42 13 15 Then the Lord answered him, “You hypocrites! Does not each of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or his donkey from its stall, and lead it to water?° c72 → c62 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ κύριος] ]° c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ add[Ὑποκριταί,] S[ἕκαστος ὑμῶν] A[τῷ σαββάτῳ] A[οὐ] P[λύει] C[τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸν ὄνον] A[ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c76 [ P[ἀπαγαγὼν] ]] P[ποτίζει;] ]
-42 13 16 Then shouldn’t this woman, a daughter of Abraham whom Satan bound for eighteen long years, be released from this imprisonment on the Sabbath day?”° *c77 → c75 [ S[ταύτην conj[δὲ] c78 [ C[θυγατέρα Ἀβραὰμ] P[οὖσαν,] ]] ]°° *c79 → c77 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔδησεν] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ P[ἰδοὺ] A[δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη,] ]° *c81 → c77 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔδει] S[ c82 [ P[λυθῆναι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου;] ]] ]
-42 13 17 When he said this all his adversaries were humiliated, but the entire crowd was rejoicing at all the wonderful things he was doing.°° c83 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[λέγοντος] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c84 → c73 [ P[κατῃσχύνοντο] S[ c85 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι] C[αὐτῷ,] ]] ]° c86 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος] P[ἔχαιρεν] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐνδόξοις c87 [ P[τοῖς γινομένοις] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 13 18 【On the Kingdom of God 】
Thus Jesus asked, “What is the kingdom of God like? To what should I compare it?° c88 → c86 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[οὖν·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ C[Τίνι ὁμοία] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίνι] P[ὁμοιώσω] C[αὐτήν;] ]
-42 13 19 It is like a mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his garden. It grew and became a tree, and the wild birds nested in its branches.”° *c91 → c90 [ C[ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] κόκκῳ σινάπεως,] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ A[c93 [ C[ὃν] P[λαβὼν] ]] S[ἄνθρωπος] P[ἔβαλεν] A[εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ,] ]°° *c94 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ηὔξησεν] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[εἰς δένδρον,] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[κατεσκήνωσεν] A[ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 13 20
Again he said, “To what should I compare the kingdom of God?° c97 → c88 [ conj[Καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c98 → c97 [ C[Τίνι] P[ὁμοιώσω] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]
-42 13 21 It is like yeast that a woman took and mixed with three measures of flour until all the dough had risen.”° *c99 → c98 [ C[ὁμοία P[ἐστὶν] ζύμῃ,] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ A[c101 [ C[ἣν] P[λαβοῦσα] ]] S[γυνὴ] P[ἐνέκρυψεν] A[εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία] A[c102 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἐζυμώθη] S[ὅλον.] ]] ]
-42 13 22 【The Narrow Door】
Then Jesus traveled throughout towns and villages, teaching and making his way toward Jerusalem.° c103 → c97 [ conj[Καὶ] P[διεπορεύετο] A[κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κώμας] A[ c104 [ P[διδάσκων] ]c105 [ conj[καὶ] C[πορείαν] P[ποιούμενος] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]] ]
-42 13 23 Someone asked him, “Lord, will only a few be saved?” So he said to them,° c106 → c103 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c107 → c106 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] C[ὀλίγοι] S[ c108 [ P[οἱ σῳζόμενοι;] ]] ]° c109 → c106 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]
-42 13 24 “Exert every effort to enter through the narrow door, because many, I tell you, will try to enter and will not be able to.° *c110 → c109 [ P[Ἀγωνίζεσθε] A[ c111 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[διὰ τῆς στενῆς θύρας,] ]] ]°° *c112 → c110 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοί,] gap[ °°° c113 → c112 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] P[ζητήσουσιν] C[c114 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] ]] ]°° *c115 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἰσχύσουσιν,] ]
-42 13 25 Once the head of the house gets up and shuts the door, then you will stand outside and start to knock on the door and beg him, ‘Lord, let us in!’ But he will answer you, ‘I don’t know where you come from.’°°° *c116 → c115 [ A[ἀφ᾽ οὗ] A[ἂν] P[ἐγερθῇ] S[ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκλείσῃ] C[τὴν θύραν,] ]°° *c118 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄρξησθε] C[ c119 [ A[ἔξω] P[ἑστάναι] ]c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρούειν] C[τὴν θύραν] ]] A[c121 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c122 → c118 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἄνοιξον] C[ἡμῖν·] ]°° *c123 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c124 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[ἐρεῖ] C[ὑμῖν·] ]°° *c125 → c123 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[πόθεν] P[ἐστέ.] ]
-42 13 26 Then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’°° *c127 → c123 [ A[τότε] P[ἄρξεσθε] C[ c128 [ P[λέγειν·] ]] ]°° *c129 → c127 [ P[Ἐφάγομεν] A[ἐνώπιόν σου] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίομεν,] ]°° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡμῶν] P[ἐδίδαξας·] ]
-42 13 27 But he will reply, ‘I don’t know where you come from! Go away from me, all you evildoers!’°° *c132 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρεῖ] A[ c133 [ P[λέγων] C[ὑμῖν·] ]] ]°° *c134 → c132 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°°° *c135 → c134 [ conj[πόθεν] P[ἐστέ·] ]°° *c136 → c134 [ P[ἀπόστητε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] add[πάντες ἐργάται ἀδικίας.] ]
-42 13 28 There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth when you see Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God but you yourselves thrown out.°° *c137 → c132 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων,] ]°°° *c138 → c137 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ὄψησθε] C[Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ c139 [ P[ἐκβαλλομένους] A[ἔξω.] ]] ]
-42 13 29 Then people will come from east and west, and from north and south, and take their places at the banquet table in the kingdom of God.° *c140 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἥξουσιν] A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ καὶ νότου] ]° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνακλιθήσονται] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 13 30 But indeed, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last.”° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c143 → c142 [ P[εἰσὶν] C[ἔσχατοι] S[ c144 [ S[οἳ] P[ἔσονται] C[πρῶτοι,] ]] ]° *c145 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσὶν] C[πρῶτοι] S[ c146 [ S[οἳ] P[ἔσονται] C[ἔσχατοι.] ]] ]
-42 13 31 【Going to Jerusalem】
At that time, some Pharisees came up and said to Jesus, “Get away from here, because Herod wants to kill you.”° c147 → c109 [ A[Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[προσῆλθάν] S[τινες Φαρισαῖοι] A[ c148 [ P[λέγοντες] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c149 → c147 [ P[Ἔξελθε] ]° *c150 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύου] A[ἐντεῦθεν,] ]°° *c151 → c150 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἡρῴδης] P[θέλει] C[ c152 [ C[σε] P[ἀποκτεῖναι.] ]] ]
-42 13 32 But he said to them, “Go and tell that fox, ‘Look, I am casting out demons and performing healings today and tomorrow, and on the third day I will complete my work.° c153 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c154 → c153 [ A[c155 [ P[Πορευθέντες] ]] P[εἴπατε] C[τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ·] ]° *c156 → c154 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c157 → c156 [ P[ἐκβάλλω] C[δαιμόνια] ]° *c158 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἰάσεις] P[ἀποτελῶ] A[σήμερον καὶ αὔριον,] ]° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ] P[τελειοῦμαι.] ]
-42 13 33 Nevertheless I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the next day, because it is impossible that a prophet should be killed outside Jerusalem.’° *c160 → c159 [ conj[πλὴν] P[δεῖ] S[ c161 [ S[με] A[σήμερον καὶ αὔριον καὶ c162 [ P[τῇ ἐχομένῃ] ]] P[πορεύεσθαι,] ]] ]°° *c163 → c160 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἐνδέχεται] S[ c164 [ S[προφήτην] P[ἀπολέσθαι] A[ἔξω Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]] ]
-42 13 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you! How often I have longed to gather your children together as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you would have none of it!° *c165 → c154 [ add[Ἰερουσαλὴμ Ἰερουσαλήμ, c166 [ P[ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα] C[τοὺς προφήτας] ]c167 [ conj[καὶ] P[λιθοβολοῦσα] C[ c168 [ P[τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους] A[πρὸς αὐτήν—] ]] ]] A[ποσάκις] P[ἠθέλησα] C[c169 [ P[ἐπισυνάξαι] C[τὰ τέκνα σου] A[ c170 [ A[ὃν τρόπον] S[ὄρνις] C[τὴν ἑαυτῆς νοσσιὰν] A[ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας,] ]] ]] ]° *c171 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠθελήσατε.] ]
-42 13 35 Look, your house is forsaken! And I tell you, you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!’”° *c172 → c171 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c173 → c172 [ P[ἀφίεται] C[ὑμῖν] S[ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν.] ]° *c174 → c173 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c175 → c174 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἴδητέ] C[με] ]°° *c176 → c175 [ conj[ἕως] P[ἥξει] ]°°° *c177 → c176 [ conj[ὅτε] P[εἴπητε·] ]°° *c178 → c177 [ C[c179 [ P[Εὐλογημένος] ]] S[c180 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου.] ]] ]
-42 14 1 【Healing Again on the Sabbath】
Now one Sabbath when Jesus went to dine at the house of a leader of the Pharisees, they were watching him closely.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c2 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς οἶκόν τινος τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν Φαρισαίων] A[σαββάτῳ] A[ c3 [ P[φαγεῖν] C[ἄρτον] ]] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c5 [ P[παρατηρούμενοι] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 14 2 There right in front of him was a man whose body was swollen with fluid.° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c7 → c6 [ S[ἄνθρωπός τις P[ἦν] ὑδρωπικὸς] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 14 3 So Jesus asked the experts in religious law and the Pharisees, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath or not?”° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c9 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς νομικοὺς καὶ Φαρισαίους] A[c10 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c11 → c8 [ P[Ἔξεστιν] C[τῷ σαββάτῳ] S[ c12 [ P[θεραπεῦσαι] ]] ]° *c13 → c11 [ conj[ἢ] C[οὔ;] ]
-42 14 4 But they remained silent. So Jesus took hold of the man, healed him, and sent him away.° c14 → c8 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἡσύχασαν.] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c16 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενος] ]] P[ἰάσατο] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c17 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέλυσεν.] ]
-42 14 5 Then he said to them, “Which of you, if you have a son or an ox that has fallen into a well on a Sabbath day, will not immediately pull him out?”° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ S[Τίνος ὑμῶν υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς] A[εἰς φρέαρ] P[πεσεῖται,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἀνασπάσει] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου;] ]
-42 14 6 But they could not reply to this.° c21 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσαν] C[ c22 [ P[ἀνταποκριθῆναι] A[πρὸς ταῦτα.] ]] ]
-42 14 7 【On Seeking Seats of Honor】
Then when Jesus noticed how the guests chose the places of honor, he told them a parable. He said to them,° c23 → c21 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] A[ c24 [ P[πρὸς τοὺς κεκλημένους] ]] C[παραβολήν,] A[c25 [ P[ἐπέχων] C[ c26 [ A[πῶς] C[τὰς πρωτοκλισίας] P[ἐξελέγοντο,] ]] ]] A[c27 [ P[λέγων] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]] ]
-42 14 8 “When you are invited by someone to a wedding feast, do not take the place of honor, because a person more distinguished than you may have been invited by your host.°° *c28 → c29 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[κληθῇς] A[ὑπό τινος] A[εἰς γάμους,] ]° *c29 → c23 [ A[μὴ] P[κατακλιθῇς] A[εἰς τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν,] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[μήποτε] S[ἐντιμότερός σου] P[ᾖ] C[ c31 [ P[κεκλημένος] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]] ]
-42 14 9 So the host who invited both of you will come and say to you, ‘Give this man your place.’ Then, ashamed, you will begin to move to the least important place.° *c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c33 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[c34 [ P[ὁ C[σὲ καὶ αὐτὸν] καλέσας] ]] P[ἐρεῖ] C[σοι·] ]° *c35 → c32 [ P[Δὸς] C[τούτῳ] C[τόπον,] ]° *c36 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ἄρξῃ] C[ c37 [ A[μετὰ αἰσχύνης] C[τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον] P[κατέχειν.] ]] ]
-42 14 10 But when you are invited, go and take the least important place, so that when your host approaches he will say to you, ‘Friend, move up here to a better place.’ Then you will be honored in the presence of all who share the meal with you.°° *c38 → c39 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅταν] P[κληθῇς] ]° *c39 → c36 [ A[c40 [ P[πορευθεὶς] ]] P[ἀνάπεσε] A[εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον,] ]°°° *c41 → c43 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ c42 [ P[ὁ κεκληκώς] C[σε] ]] ]°° *c43 → c39 [ P[ἐρεῖ] C[σοι·] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ add[Φίλε,] P[προσανάβηθι] A[ἀνώτερον·] ]° *c45 → c39 [ A[τότε] P[ἔσται] A[σοι] S[δόξα] A[ c46 [ P[ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν συνανακειμένων] A[σοι.] ]] ]
-42 14 11 For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but the one who humbles himself will be exalted.”°° *c47 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c48 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]] P[ταπεινωθήσεται] ]°° *c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c50 [ P[ὁ ταπεινῶν] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]] P[ὑψωθήσεται.] ]
-42 14 12
He said also to the man who had invited him, “When you host a dinner or a banquet, don’t invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbors so you can be invited by them in return and get repaid.° c51 → c23 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ c52 [ P[τῷ κεκληκότι] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]°° *c53 → c54 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[ποιῇς] C[ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον,] ]° *c54 → c51 [ A[μὴ] P[φώνει] C[τοὺς φίλους σου μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους,] ]°° *c55 → c54 [ conj[μήποτε] A[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἀντικαλέσωσίν] C[σε] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[γένηται] S[ἀνταπόδομά] C[σοι.] ]
-42 14 13 But when you host an elaborate meal, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind.°° *c57 → c58 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅταν] C[δοχὴν] P[ποιῇς,] ]° *c58 → c54 [ P[κάλει] C[πτωχούς, ἀναπείρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς·] ]
-42 14 14 Then you will be blessed, because they cannot repay you, for you will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.”° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[μακάριος] P[ἔσῃ,] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[ c61 [ P[ἀνταποδοῦναί] C[σοι,] ]] ]° *c62 → c59 [ P[ἀνταποδοθήσεται] conj[γάρ] C[σοι] A[ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων.] ]
-42 14 15 【The Parable of the Great Banquet 】
When one of those at the meal with Jesus heard this, he said to him, “Blessed is everyone who will feast in the kingdom of God!”° c63 → c51 [ A[c64 [ P[Ἀκούσας] C[ταῦτα] ]conj[δέ] S[τιςc65 [ P[τῶν συνανακειμένων] ]] ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c66 → c63 [ C[Μακάριος] S[ c67 [ S[ὅστις] P[φάγεται] C[ἄρτον] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 14 16 But Jesus said to him, “A man once gave a great banquet and invited many guests.° c68 → c63 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ S[Ἄνθρωπός τις] P[ἐποίει] C[δεῖπνον μέγα,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[πολλούς,] ]
-42 14 17 At the time for the banquet he sent his slave to tell those who had been invited, ‘Come, because everything is now ready.’° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ] A[τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου] A[ c72 [ P[εἰπεῖν] C[ c73 [ P[τοῖς κεκλημένοις·] ]] ]] ]° *c74 → c71 [ P[Ἔρχεσθε,] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] C[ἕτοιμά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 14 18 But one after another they all began to make excuses. The first said to him, ‘I have bought a field, and I must go out and see it. Please excuse me.’° *c76 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] A[ἀπὸ μιᾶς] S[πάντες] C[ c77 [ P[παραιτεῖσθαι.] ]] ]° *c78 → c76 [ S[ὁ πρῶτος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ C[Ἀγρὸν] P[ἠγόρασα] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχω] C[ἀνάγκην c81 [ A[c82 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[ἰδεῖν] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]° *c83 → c80 [ P[ἐρωτῶ] C[σε,] ]° *c84 → c83 [ P[ἔχε] C[με] C[ c85 [ P[παρῃτημένον.] ]] ]
-42 14 19 Another said, ‘I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going out to examine them. Please excuse me.’° *c86 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἕτερος] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ C[Ζεύγη βοῶν P[ἠγόρασα] πέντε] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύομαι] A[ c89 [ P[δοκιμάσαι] C[αὐτά·] ]] ]° *c90 → c88 [ P[ἐρωτῶ] C[σε,] ]° *c91 → c90 [ P[ἔχε] C[με] C[ c92 [ P[παρῃτημένον.] ]] ]
-42 14 20 Another said, ‘I just got married, and I cannot come.’° *c93 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἕτερος] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ C[Γυναῖκα] P[ἔγημα] ]° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[οὐ] P[δύναμαι] C[ c96 [ P[ἐλθεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 14 21 So the slave came back and reported this to his master. Then the master of the household was furious and said to his slave, ‘Go out quickly to the streets and alleys of the city, and bring in the poor, the crippled, the blind, and the lame.’° *c97 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c98 [ P[παραγενόμενος] ]] S[ὁ δοῦλος] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] C[τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ] C[ταῦτα.] ]° *c99 → c97 [ A[τότε] A[ c100 [ P[ὀργισθεὶς] ]] S[ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης] P[εἶπεν] C[τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c101 → c99 [ P[Ἔξελθε] A[ταχέως] A[εἰς τὰς πλατείας καὶ ῥύμας τῆς πόλεως,] ]° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς πτωχοὺς καὶ ἀναπείρους καὶ τυφλοὺς καὶ χωλοὺς] P[εἰσάγαγε] A[ὧδε.] ]
-42 14 22 Then the slave said, ‘Sir, what you instructed has been done, and there is still room.’° *c103 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ δοῦλος·] ]° *c104 → c103 [ add[Κύριε,] P[γέγονεν] S[ c105 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐπέταξας,] ]] ]° *c106 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἔτι] S[τόπος] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-42 14 23 So the master said to his slave, ‘Go out to the highways and country roads and urge people to come in, so that my house will be filled.° *c107 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] S[εἶπεν] P[ὁ κύριος] A[πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον·] ]° *c108 → c107 [ P[Ἔξελθε] A[εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμοὺς] ]° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνάγκασον] C[ c110 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν,] ]] ]°° *c111 → c109 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γεμισθῇ] S[μου ὁ οἶκος·] ]
-42 14 24 For I tell you, not one of those individuals who were invited will taste my banquet!’”° *c112 → c109 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων c114 [ P[τῶν κεκλημένων] ]] P[γεύσεταί] C[μου τοῦ δείπνου.] ]
-42 14 25 【Counting the Cost】
Now large crowds were accompanying Jesus, and turning to them he said,° c115 → c68 [ P[Συνεπορεύοντο] conj[δὲ] A[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλοι πολλοί,] ]° c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c117 [ P[στραφεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]
-42 14 26 “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother, and wife and children, and brothers and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.°° *c118 → c120 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρός με] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μισεῖ] C[τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι τε καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ,] ]° *c120 → c116 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c121 [ P[εἶναί] C[μου μαθητής.] ]] ]
-42 14 27 Whoever does not carry his own cross and follow me cannot be my disciple.° *c122 → c120 [ S[c123 [ S[ὅστις] A[οὐ] P[βαστάζει] C[τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ] ]c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[ὀπίσω μου,] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[c125 [ P[εἶναί] C[μου μαθητής.] ]] ]
-42 14 28 For which of you, wanting to build a tower, doesn’t sit down first and compute the cost to see if he has enough money to complete it?° *c126 → c122 [ S[τίς conj[γὰρ] ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[ c127 [ P[θέλων] C[ c128 [ C[πύργον] P[οἰκοδομῆσαι] ]] ]] A[οὐχὶ] A[πρῶτον] A[c129 [ P[καθίσας] ]] P[ψηφίζει] C[τὴν δαπάνην,] ]°° *c130 → c126 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἔχει] A[εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν;] ]
-42 14 29 Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and is not able to finish the tower, all who see it will begin to make fun of him.°°° *c131 → c134 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[μήποτε] P[θέντος] S[αὐτοῦ] C[θεμέλιον] ]
°° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἰσχύοντος] C[ c133 [ P[ἐκτελέσαι] ]] ]
°° *c134 → c126 [ S[c135 [ P[πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες] ]] P[ἄρξωνται] C[
c136 [ C[αὐτῷ] P[ἐμπαίζειν] ]] A[
-42 14 30 They will say, ‘This man began to build and was not able to finish!’c137 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]°° *c138 → c134 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c139 [ P[οἰκοδομεῖν] ]] ]°° *c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσεν] C[ c141 [ P[ἐκτελέσαι.] ]] ]
-42 14 31 Or what king, going out to confront another king in battle, will not sit down first and determine whether he is able with ten thousand to oppose the one coming against him with twenty thousand?° *c142 → c126 [ conj[ἢ] S[τίς βασιλεὺς] A[ c143 [ P[πορευόμενος] C[ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ] A[ c144 [ P[συμβαλεῖν] A[εἰς πόλεμον] ]] ]] A[οὐχὶ] A[c145 [ P[καθίσας] ]] A[πρῶτον] P[βουλεύσεται] ]°° *c146 → c142 [ conj[εἰ] C[δυνατός P[ἐστιν] c147 [ A[ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν] P[ὑπαντῆσαι] C[ c148 [ P[τῷ A[μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων] ἐρχομένῳ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν;] ]] ]] ]
-42 14 32 If he cannot succeed, he will send a representative while the other is still a long way off and ask for terms of peace.°° *c149 → c151 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]°° *c150 → c151 [ A[ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] A[πόρρω] P[ὄντος] ]° *c151 → c142 [ A[c152 [ C[πρεσβείαν] P[ἀποστείλας] ]] P[ἐρωτᾷ] C[τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην.] ]
-42 14 33 In the same way therefore not one of you can be my disciple if he does not renounce all his own possessions.° *c153 → c151 [ A[οὕτως] conj[οὖν] S[πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν c154 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἀποτάσσεται] C[ c155 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν] ]] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[c156 [ P[εἶναί] C[μου μαθητής.] ]] ]
-42 14 34
“Salt is good, but if salt loses its flavor, how can its flavor be restored?° *c157 → c153 [ C[Καλὸν] conj[οὖν] S[τὸ ἅλας·] ]°° *c158 → c159 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἅλας] P[μωρανθῇ,] ]° *c159 → c157 [ A[ἐν τίνι] P[ἀρτυθήσεται;] ]
-42 14 35 It is of no value for the soil or for the manure pile; it is to be thrown out. The one who has ears to hear had better listen!”° *c160 → c159 [ C[οὔτε εἰς γῆν οὔτε εἰς κοπρίαν εὔθετόν] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c161 → c160 [ A[ἔξω] P[βάλλουσιν] C[αὐτό.] ]° *c162 → c161 [ S[c163 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[ὦτα c164 [ P[ἀκούειν] ]] ]] P[ἀκουέτω.] ]
-42 15 1 【The Parable of the Lost Sheep and Coin 】
Now all the tax collectors and sinners were coming to hear him.° c1 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] C[ c2 [ C[αὐτῷ] P[ἐγγίζοντες] A[ c3 [ P[ἀκούειν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]S[πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ] ] ]
-42 15 2 But the Pharisees and the experts in the law were complaining, “This man welcomes sinners and eats with them.”° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεγόγγυζον] S[οἵ τε Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] A[ c5 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c6 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτος] C[ἁμαρτωλοὺς] P[προσδέχεται] ]° *c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεσθίει] A[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 15 3
So Jesus told them this parable:° c8 → c4 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην] A[ c9 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-42 15 4 “Which one of you, if he has a hundred sheep and loses one of them, would not leave the ninety-nine in the open pasture and go look for the one that is lost until he finds it?° *c10 → c8 [ S[Τίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[ c11 [ P[ἔχων] C[ἑκατὸν πρόβατα] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολέσας] C[ἐξ αὐτῶν ἓν] ]] A[οὐ] P[καταλείπει] C[τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] ]° *c13 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύεται] A[ c14 [ P[ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς] ]] ]°° *c15 → c13 [ conj[ἕως] P[εὕρῃ] C[αὐτό;] ]
-42 15 5 Then when he has found it, he places it on his shoulders, rejoicing.° *c16 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c17 [ P[εὑρὼν] ]] P[ἐπιτίθησιν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους αὐτοῦ] A[c18 [ P[χαίρων,] ]] ]
-42 15 6 Returning home, he calls together his friends and neighbors, telling them, ‘Rejoice with me, because I have found my sheep that was lost.’° *c19 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c20 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον] ]] P[συγκαλεῖ] C[τοὺς φίλους καὶ τοὺς γείτονας,] A[c21 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c22 → c19 [ P[Συγχάρητέ] A[μοι] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εὗρον] C[τὸ πρόβατόν μου c24 [ P[τὸ ἀπολωλός.] ]] ]
-42 15 7 I tell you, in the same way there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents than over ninety-nine righteous people who have no need to repent.° *c25 → c19 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] S[χαρὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] P[ἔσται] A[ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ c27 [ P[μετανοοῦντι] ]ἢ ἐπὶ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα δικαίοιςc28 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχουσιν] μετανοίας.] ]] ]
-42 15 8
“Or what woman, if she has ten silver coins and loses one of them, does not light a lamp, sweep the house, and search thoroughly until she finds it?° *c29 → c25 [ conj[Ἢ] S[τίς γυνὴ c30 [ C[δραχμὰς P[ἔχουσα] δέκα,] ]] ]°° *c31 → c32 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀπολέσῃ] C[δραχμὴν μίαν,] ]° *c32 → c29 [ A[οὐχὶ] P[ἅπτει] C[λύχνον] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[σαροῖ] C[τὴν οἰκίαν] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζητεῖ] A[ἐπιμελῶς] A[ c35 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[εὕρῃ;] ]] ]
-42 15 9 Then when she has found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying, ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found the coin that I had lost.’° *c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c37 [ P[εὑροῦσα] ]] P[συγκαλεῖ] C[τὰς φίλας καὶ γείτονας] A[c38 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c39 → c36 [ P[Συγχάρητέ] A[μοι] ]°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εὗρον] C[τὴν δραχμὴν c41 [ C[ἣν] P[ἀπώλεσα.] ]] ]
-42 15 10 In the same way, I tell you, there is joy in the presence of God’s angels over one sinner who repents.”° *c42 → c36 [ A[οὕτως,] gap[ °° c43 → c42 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] P[γίνεται] S[χαρὰ] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷc44 [ P[μετανοοῦντι.] ]] ]
-42 15 11 【The Parable of the Compassionate Father】
Then Jesus said, “A man had two sons.° c45 → c8 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δέ·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[Ἄνθρωπός τις] P[εἶχεν] C[δύο υἱούς.] ]
-42 15 12 The younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of the estate that will belong to me.’ So he divided his assets between them.° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ νεώτερος] C[αὐτῶν τῷ πατρί·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[δός] C[μοι] C[τὸ c49 [ P[ἐπιβάλλον] ]μέρος τῆς οὐσίας·] ]° *c50 → c47 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[διεῖλεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν βίον.] ]
-42 15 13 After a few days, the younger son gathered together all he had and left on a journey to a distant country, and there he squandered his wealth with a wild lifestyle.° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετ᾽ οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας] A[ c52 [ P[συναγαγὼν] C[πάντα] ]] S[ὁ νεώτερος υἱὸς] P[ἀπεδήμησεν] A[εἰς χώραν μακράν,] ]° *c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖ] P[διεσκόρπισεν] C[τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ] A[ c54 [ P[ζῶν] A[ἀσώτως.] ]] ]
-42 15 14 Then after he had spent everything, a severe famine took place in that country, and he began to be in need.°° *c55 → c56 [ P[δαπανήσαντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[πάντα] ]° *c56 → c53 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[λιμὸς ἰσχυρὰ] A[κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην,] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c58 [ P[ὑστερεῖσθαι.] ]] ]
-42 15 15 So he went and worked for one of the citizens of that country, who sent him to his fields to feed pigs.° *c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c60 [ P[πορευθεὶς] ]] P[ἐκολλήθη] C[ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης,] ]° *c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεμψεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ] A[ c62 [ P[βόσκειν] C[χοίρους·] ]] ]
-42 15 16 He was longing to eat the carob pods the pigs were eating, but no one gave him anything.° *c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεθύμει] C[ c64 [ P[χορτασθῆναι] A[ἐκ τῶν κερατίων c65 [ C[ὧν] P[ἤσθιον] S[οἱ χοῖροι,] ]] ]] ]° *c66 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐδίδου] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 15 17 But when he came to his senses he said, ‘How many of my father’s hired workers have food enough to spare, but here I am dying from hunger!° *c67 → c66 [ A[c68 [ A[εἰς ἑαυτὸν] P[ἐλθὼν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c69 → c67 [ S[Πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου] P[περισσεύονται] C[ἄρτων,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[λιμῷ] A[ὧδε] P[ἀπόλλυμαι·] ]
-42 15 18 I will get up and go to my father and say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you.° *c71 → c70 [ A[c72 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[πορεύσομαι] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου] ]° *c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρῶ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[ἥμαρτον] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου,] ]
-42 15 19 I am no longer worthy to be called your son; treat me like one of your hired workers.”’° *c75 → c74 [ A[οὐκέτι] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἄξιος c76 [ P[κληθῆναι] C[υἱός σου·] ]] ]° *c77 → c75 [ P[ποίησόν] C[με] A[ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου.] ]
-42 15 20 So he got up and went to his father. But while he was still a long way from home his father saw him, and his heart went out to him; he ran and hugged his son and kissed him.° *c78 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c79 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ.] ]°° *c80 → c81 [ A[ἔτι] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[μακρὰν] P[ἀπέχοντος] ]° *c81 → c78 [ P[εἶδεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσπλαγχνίσθη] ]° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c84 [ P[δραμὼν] ]] P[ἐπέπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ] ]° *c85 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεφίλησεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 15 21 Then his son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you; I am no longer worthy to be called your son.’° *c86 → c85 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ υἱὸς] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[ἥμαρτον] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου,] ]° *c88 → c87 [ A[οὐκέτι] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἄξιος c89 [ P[κληθῆναι] C[υἱός σου.] ]] ]
-42 15 22 But the father said to his slaves, ‘Hurry! Bring the best robe, and put it on him! Put a ring on his finger and sandals on his feet!° *c90 → c86 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ A[Ταχὺ] P[ἐξενέγκατε] C[στολὴν τὴν πρώτην] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνδύσατε] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[δότε] C[δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑποδήματα] A[εἰς τοὺς πόδας,] ]
-42 15 23 Bring the fattened calf and kill it! Let us eat and celebrate,° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρετε] C[τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν,] ]° *c96 → c95 [ P[θύσατε,] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c98 [ P[φαγόντες] ]] P[εὐφρανθῶμεν,] ]
-42 15 24 because this son of mine was dead, and is alive again – he was lost and is found!’ So they began to celebrate.°° *c99 → c97 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου] C[νεκρὸς] P[ἦν] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέζησεν,] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ P[ἦν] C[ c102 [ P[ἀπολωλὼς] ]] ]°° *c103 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρέθη.] ]° *c104 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c105 [ P[εὐφραίνεσθαι.] ]] ]
-42 15 25
“Now his older son was in the field. As he came and approached the house, he heard music and dancing.° *c106 → c104 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πρεσβύτερος] A[ἐν ἀγρῷ·] ]°° *c107 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὡς] A[ c108 [ P[ἐρχόμενος] ]] P[ἤγγισεν] C[τῇ οἰκίᾳ,] ]° *c109 → c106 [ P[ἤκουσεν] C[συμφωνίας καὶ χορῶν,] ]
-42 15 26 So he called one of the slaves and asked what was happening.° *c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c111 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[ἕνα τῶν παίδων] ]] P[ἐπυνθάνετο] C[c112 [ C[τί] A[ἂν] P[εἴη] S[ταῦτα·] ]] ]
-42 15 27 The slave replied, ‘Your brother has returned, and your father has killed the fattened calf because he got his son back safe and sound.’° *c113 → c110 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c114 → c113 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ ἀδελφός σου] P[ἥκει,] ]° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθυσεν] S[ὁ πατήρ σου] C[τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν,] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c117 [ P[ὑγιαίνοντα] ]αὐτὸν] P[ἀπέλαβεν.] ]
-42 15 28 But the older son became angry and refused to go in. His father came out and appealed to him,° *c118 → c113 [ P[ὠργίσθη] conj[δὲ] ]° *c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελεν] C[ c120 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν.] ]] ]° *c121 → c119 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] πατὴρ αὐτοῦ] A[ c122 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[παρεκάλει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 15 29 but he answered his father, ‘Look! These many years I have worked like a slave for you, and I never disobeyed your commands. Yet you never gave me even a goat so that I could celebrate with my friends!° *c123 → c121 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c124 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c125 → c123 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c126 → c125 [ A[τοσαῦτα ἔτη] P[δουλεύω] C[σοι] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐδέποτε] C[ἐντολήν σου] P[παρῆλθον,] ]° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐμοὶ] A[οὐδέποτε] P[ἔδωκας] C[ἔριφον] ]°° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου] P[εὐφρανθῶ·] ]
-42 15 30 But when this son of yours came back, who has devoured your assets with prostitutes, you killed the fattened calf for him!’°° *c130 → c132 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ υἱός σου οὗτος c131 [ P[ὁ καταφαγών] C[σου τὸν βίον] A[μετὰ πορνῶν] ]] P[ἦλθεν,] ]° *c132 → c128 [ P[ἔθυσας] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὸν σιτευτὸν μόσχον.] ]
-42 15 31 Then the father said to him, ‘Son, you are always with me, and everything that belongs to me is yours.° *c133 → c123 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ add[Τέκνον,] S[σὺ] A[πάντοτε] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[εἶ,] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ] C[σά] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-42 15 32 It was appropriate to celebrate and be glad, for your brother was dead, and is alive; he was lost and is found.’”° *c136 → c135 [ S[c137 [ P[εὐφρανθῆναι] ]conj[δὲ] c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[χαρῆναι] ]] P[ἔδει,] ]°° *c139 → c136 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος] C[νεκρὸς] P[ἦν] ]°° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔζησεν,] ]°° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c142 [ P[ἀπολωλὼς] ]] ]°° *c143 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρέθη.] ]
-42 16 1 【The Parable of the Clever Steward】
Jesus also said to the disciples, “There was a rich man who was informed of accusations that his manager was wasting his assets.° c1 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ S[Ἄνθρωπός τις] P[ἦν] C[πλούσιος] ]°° *c3 → c2 [ S[ὃς] P[εἶχεν] C[οἰκονόμον,] ]°° *c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] P[διεβλήθη] C[αὐτῷ] ]°°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[ὡς] P[διασκορπίζων] C[ c6 [ P[τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 16 2 So he called the manager in and said to him, ‘What is this I hear about you? Turn in the account of your administration, because you can no longer be my manager.’° *c7 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c8 [ P[φωνήσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c9 → c7 [ C[Τί] S[ c10 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ἀκούω] A[περὶ σοῦ;] ]] ]° *c11 → c9 [ P[ἀπόδος] C[τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[δύνῃ] C[ c13 [ A[ἔτι] P[οἰκονομεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 16 3 Then the manager said to himself, ‘What should I do, since my master is taking my position away from me? I’m not strong enough to dig, and I’m too ashamed to beg.° *c14 → c7 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] S[ὁ οἰκονόμος·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσω] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ κύριός μου] P[ἀφαιρεῖται] C[τὴν οἰκονομίαν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ;] ]° *c17 → c15 [ C[c18 [ P[σκάπτειν] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἰσχύω,] ]° *c19 → c17 [ C[c20 [ P[ἐπαιτεῖν] ]] P[αἰσχύνομαι·] ]
-42 16 4 I know what to do so that when I am put out of management, people will welcome me into their homes.’° *c21 → c19 [ P[ἔγνων] C[ c22 [ C[τί] P[ποιήσω,] ]] ]°°° *c23 → c24 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[μετασταθῶ] A[ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας] ]°° *c24 → c21 [ P[δέξωνταί] C[με] A[εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 16 5 So he contacted his master’s debtors one by one. He asked the first, ‘How much do you owe my master?’° *c25 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν χρεοφειλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ] ]] P[ἔλεγεν] C[τῷ πρώτῳ·] ]° *c27 → c25 [ C[Πόσον] P[ὀφείλεις] C[τῷ κυρίῳ μου;] ]
-42 16 6 The man replied, ‘A hundred measures of olive oil.’ The manager said to him, ‘Take your bill, sit down quickly, and write fifty.’° *c28 → c25 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c29 → c28 [ C[Ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου·] ]° *c30 → c28 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ P[Δέξαι] C[σου τὰ γράμματα] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c33 [ P[καθίσας] ]] A[ταχέως] P[γράψον] C[πεντήκοντα.] ]
-42 16 7 Then he said to another, ‘And how much do you owe?’ The second man replied, ‘A hundred measures of wheat.’ The manager said to him, ‘Take your bill, and write eighty.’° *c34 → c30 [ A[ἔπειτα] C[ἑτέρῳ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ S[Σὺ] conj[δὲ] C[πόσον] P[ὀφείλεις;] ]° *c36 → c34 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ C[Ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου·] ]° *c38 → c36 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ P[Δέξαι] C[σου τὰ γράμματα] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[γράψον] C[ὀγδοήκοντα.] ]
-42 16 8 The master commended the dishonest manager because he acted shrewdly. For the people of this world are more shrewd in dealing with their contemporaries than the people of light.° *c41 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπῄνεσεν] S[ὁ κύριος] C[τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] A[φρονίμως] P[ἐποίησεν·] ]°° *c43 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου] C[φρονιμώτεροι] A[ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς] A[εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-42 16 9 And I tell you, make friends for yourselves by how you use worldly wealth, so that when it runs out you will be welcomed into the eternal homes.° *c44 → c41 [ conj[καὶ ἐγὼ] S[︿] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγω,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ C[ἑαυτοῖς] P[ποιήσατε] C[φίλους] A[ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας,] ]°°° *c46 → c47 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[ἐκλίπῃ] ]°° *c47 → c45 [ P[δέξωνται] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς.] ]
-42 16 10
“The one who is faithful in a very little is also faithful in much, and the one who is dishonest in a very little is also dishonest in much.° *c48 → c45 [ S[Ὁ πιστὸς ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν πολλῷ] C[πιστός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ ἄδικος] A[καὶ] A[ἐν πολλῷ] C[ἄδικός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 16 11 If then you haven’t been trustworthy in handling worldly wealth, who will entrust you with the true riches?°° *c50 → c51 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] A[ἐν τῷ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ] C[πιστοὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγένεσθε,] ]° *c51 → c49 [ C[τὸ ἀληθινὸν] S[τίς] C[ὑμῖν] P[πιστεύσει;] ]
-42 16 12 And if you haven’t been trustworthy with someone else’s property, who will give you your own ?°° *c52 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ] C[πιστοὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγένεσθε,] ]° *c53 → c51 [ C[τὸ ὑμέτερον] S[τίς] C[ὑμῖν] P[δώσει;] ]
-42 16 13 No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”° *c54 → c53 [ S[οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης] P[δύναται] C[ c55 [ C[δυσὶν κυρίοις] P[δουλεύειν·] ]] ]° *c56 → c54 [ conj[ἢ] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸν ἕνα] P[μισήσει] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἕτερον] P[ἀγαπήσει,] ]° *c58 → c57 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἑνὸς] P[ἀνθέξεται] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦ ἑτέρου] P[καταφρονήσει.] ]° *c60 → c59 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c61 [ C[θεῷ P[δουλεύειν] καὶ μαμωνᾷ.] ]] ]
-42 16 14 【More Warnings about the Pharisees】
The Pharisees (who loved money) heard all this and ridiculed him.° c62 → c1 [ P[Ἤκουον] conj[δὲ] C[ταῦτα πάντα] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι c63 [ C[φιλάργυροι] P[ὑπάρχοντες,] ]] ]° c64 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεμυκτήριζον] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 16 15 But Jesus said to them, “You are the ones who justify yourselves in men’s eyes, but God knows your hearts. For what is highly prized among men is utterly detestable in God’s sight.° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] C[ c67 [ P[οἱ δικαιοῦντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]] ]° *c68 → c66 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] P[γινώσκει] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν·] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν] C[βδέλυγμα] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 16 16
“The law and the prophets were in force until John; since then, the good news of the kingdom of God has been proclaimed, and everyone is urged to enter it.° *c70 → c68 [ S[Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται] A[μέχρι Ἰωάννου·] ]° *c71 → c70 [ A[ἀπὸ τότε] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εὐαγγελίζεται] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς] A[εἰς αὐτὴν] P[βιάζεται.] ]
-42 16 17 But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one tiny stroke of a letter in the law to become void.° *c73 → c72 [ C[Εὐκοπώτερον] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ c74 [ S[τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν] P[παρελθεῖν] ]] ]° *c75 → c73 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c76 [ S[τοῦ νόμου μίαν κεραίαν] P[πεσεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 16 18
“Everyone who divorces his wife and marries someone else commits adultery, and the one who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.° *c77 → c75 [ S[Πᾶς c78 [ P[ὁ ἀπολύων] C[τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] ]c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[γαμῶν] C[ἑτέραν] ]] P[μοιχεύει,] ]° *c80 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c81 [ P[ὁ C[ c82 [ P[ἀπολελυμένην] A[ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς] ]] γαμῶν] ]] P[μοιχεύει.] ]
-42 16 19 【The Rich Man and Lazarus】
“There was a rich man who dressed in purple and fine linen and who feasted sumptuously every day.° *c83 → c80 [ S[Ἄνθρωπος conj[δέ] τις] P[ἦν] C[πλούσιος,] ]° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεδιδύσκετο] A[πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον] A[ c85 [ P[εὐφραινόμενος] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] A[λαμπρῶς.] ]] ]
-42 16 20 But at his gate lay a poor man named Lazarus whose body was covered with sores,° *c86 → c84 [ S[πτωχὸς conj[δέ] τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος] P[ἐβέβλητο] A[πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ] A[ c87 [ P[εἱλκωμένος] ]
-42 16 21 who longed to eat what fell from the rich man’s table. In addition, the dogs came and licked his sores.c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιθυμῶν] C[ c89 [ P[χορτασθῆναι] A[ c90 [ P[ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων] A[ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου·] ]] ]] ]] ]° *c91 → c86 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ κύνες] A[ c92 [ P[ἐρχόμενοι] ]] P[ἐπέλειχον] C[τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 16 22
“Now the poor man died and was carried by the angels to Abraham’s side. The rich man also died and was buried.° *c93 → c91 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] S[ c94 [ P[ἀποθανεῖν] S[τὸν πτωχὸν] ]c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπενεχθῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων] A[εἰς τὸν κόλπον Ἀβραάμ·] ]] ]° *c96 → c93 [ P[ἀπέθανεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πλούσιος] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτάφη.] ]
-42 16 23 And in Hades, as he was in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far off with Lazarus at his side.° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ] A[ c99 [ P[ἐπάρας] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ,] ]] A[c100 [ P[ὑπάρχων] A[ἐν βασάνοις,] ]] P[ὁρᾷ] C[Ἀβραὰμ A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 16 24 So he called out, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am in anguish in this fire.’° *c101 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ c102 [ P[φωνήσας] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c103 → c101 [ add[Πάτερ Ἀβραάμ,] P[ἐλέησόν] C[με] ]° *c104 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[πέμψον] C[Λάζαρον] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ἵνα] P[βάψῃ] C[τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ] A[ὕδατος] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταψύξῃ] C[τὴν γλῶσσάν μου,] ]°°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ὀδυνῶμαι] A[ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ.] ]
-42 16 25 But Abraham said, ‘Child, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things and Lazarus likewise bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in anguish.° *c108 → c101 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἀβραάμ·] ]° *c109 → c108 [ add[Τέκνον,] P[μνήσθητι] ]° *c110 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπέλαβες] C[τὰ ἀγαθά σου] A[ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου,] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] S[Λάζαρος] A[ὁμοίως] C[τὰ κακά·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] A[ὧδε] P[παρακαλεῖται] ]° *c113 → c112 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] P[ὀδυνᾶσαι.] ]
-42 16 26 Besides all this, a great chasm has been fixed between us, so that those who want to cross over from here to you cannot do so, and no one can cross from there to us.’° *c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν πᾶσιν τούτοις] A[μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν] S[χάσμα μέγα] P[ἐστήρικται,] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[ὅπως] S[ c116 [ P[οἱ θέλοντες] C[ c117 [ P[διαβῆναι] A[ἔνθεν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]] ]] A[μὴ] P[δύνωνται,] ]°° *c118 → c115 [ conj[μηδὲ] A[ἐκεῖθεν] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς] P[διαπερῶσιν.] ]
-42 16 27 So the rich man said, ‘Then I beg you, father – send Lazarus to my father’s house° *c119 → c108 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δέ·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ P[Ἐρωτῶ] C[σε] conj[οὖν,] add[πάτερ,] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πέμψῃς] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]
-42 16 28 (for I have five brothers) to warn them so that they don’t come into this place of torment.’°°° *c122 → c121 [ P[ἔχω] conj[γὰρ] C[πέντε ἀδελφούς,] ]°°° *c123 → c121 [ conj[ὅπως] P[διαμαρτύρηται] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]°°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἔλθωσιν] A[εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου.] ]
-42 16 29 But Abraham said, ‘They have Moses and the prophets; they must respond to them.’° *c125 → c119 [ P[λέγει] conj[δὲ] S[Ἀβραάμ·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ P[Ἔχουσιν] C[Μωϋσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας·] ]° *c127 → c126 [ P[ἀκουσάτωσαν] C[αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 16 30 Then the rich man said, ‘No, father Abraham, but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.’° *c128 → c125 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ A[Οὐχί,] add[πάτερ Ἀβραάμ,] ]°° *c130 → c131 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] A[ἀπὸ νεκρῶν] P[πορευθῇ] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]° *c131 → c129 [ P[μετανοήσουσιν.] ]
-42 16 31 He replied to him, ‘If they do not respond to Moses and the prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.’”° *c132 → c128 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c133 → c134 [ conj[Εἰ] C[Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούουσιν,] ]° *c134 → c132 [ conj[οὐδ᾽] gap[ °° c135 → c134 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἀναστῇ] ]] P[πεισθήσονται.] ]
-42 17 1 【Sin, Forgiveness, Faith, and Service】
Jesus said to his disciples, “Stumbling blocks are sure to come, but woe to the one through whom they come!° c1 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ C[Ἀνένδεκτόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c3 [ P[τοῦ S[τὰ σκάνδαλα] A[μὴ] ἐλθεῖν,] ]] ]° *c4 → c2 [ conj[πλὴν] S[οὐαὶ] C[ c5 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] P[ἔρχεται·] ]] ]
-42 17 2 It would be better for him to have a millstone tied around his neck and be thrown into the sea than for him to cause one of these little ones to sin.° *c6 → c4 [ P[λυσιτελεῖ] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[εἰ] S[λίθος μυλικὸς] P[περίκειται] A[περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρριπται] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ἢ] conj[ἵνα] P[σκανδαλίσῃ] C[τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα.] ]
-42 17 3 Watch yourselves! If your brother sins, rebuke him. If he repents, forgive him.° *c10 → c6 [ P[προσέχετε] C[ἑαυτοῖς.] ]°° *c11 → c12 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἁμάρτῃ] S[ὁ ἀδελφός σου] ]° *c12 → c10 [ P[ἐπιτίμησον] C[αὐτῷ,] ]°° *c13 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[μετανοήσῃ] ]° *c14 → c12 [ P[ἄφες] C[αὐτῷ·] ]
-42 17 4 Even if he sins against you seven times in a day, and seven times returns to you saying, ‘I repent,’ you must forgive him.”°° *c15 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] A[ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας] P[ἁμαρτήσῃ] A[εἰς σὲ] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἑπτάκις] P[ἐπιστρέψῃ] A[πρὸς σὲ] A[ c17 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c18 → c16 [ P[Μετανοῶ,] ]° *c19 → c14 [ P[ἀφήσεις] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 17 5
The apostles said to the Lord, “Increase our faith!”° c20 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπαν] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι] C[τῷ κυρίῳ·] ]° *c21 → c20 [ P[Πρόσθες] C[ἡμῖν] C[πίστιν.] ]
-42 17 6 So the Lord replied, “If you had faith the size of a mustard seed, you could say to this black mulberry tree, ‘Be pulled out by the roots and planted in the sea,’ and it would obey you.° c22 → c20 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]°° *c23 → c24 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἔχετε] C[πίστιν] A[ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως,] ]° *c24 → c22 [ P[ἐλέγετε] A[ἂν] C[τῇ συκαμίνῳ ταύτῃ·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ P[Ἐκριζώθητι] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[φυτεύθητι] A[ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ·] ]° *c27 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπήκουσεν] A[ἂν] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-42 17 7
“Would any one of you say to your slave who comes in from the field after plowing or shepherding sheep, ‘Come at once and sit down for a meal’?° *c28 → c27 [ S[Τίς conj[δὲ] ἐξ ὑμῶν c29 [ C[δοῦλον P[ἔχων] c30 [ P[ἀροτριῶντα] ]c31 [ conj[ἢ] P[ποιμαίνοντα,] ]] ]] ]°° *c32 → c28 [ S[ὃς] A[ c33 [ P[εἰσελθόντι] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ] ]] P[ἐρεῖ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c34 → c32 [ A[c35 [ A[Εὐθέως] P[παρελθὼν] ]] P[ἀνάπεσε,] ]
-42 17 8 Won’t the master instead say to him, ‘Get my dinner ready, and make yourself ready to serve me while I eat and drink. Then you may eat and drink’?° *c36 → c28 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐχὶ] P[ἐρεῖ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[Ἑτοίμασον] C[ c38 [ C[τί] P[δειπνήσω] ]] ]° *c39 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c40 [ P[περιζωσάμενος] ]] P[διακόνει] C[μοι] ]°° *c41 → c39 [ conj[ἕως] P[φάγω] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίω,] ]° *c43 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[φάγεσαι] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίεσαι] S[σύ;] ]
-42 17 9 He won’t thank the slave because he did what he was told, will he?° *c45 → c36 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχει] C[χάριν] C[τῷ δούλῳ] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐποίησεν] C[ c47 [ P[τὰ διαταχθέντα;] ]] ]
-42 17 10 So you too, when you have done everything you were commanded to do, should say, ‘We are slaves undeserving of special praise; we have only done what was our duty.’”° *c48 → c45 [ conj[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] gap[ °° c49 → c48 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ποιήσητε] C[πάντα c50 [ P[τὰ διαταχθέντα] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]] P[λέγετε] ]° *c51 → c48 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί] P[ἐσμεν,] ]° *c52 → c51 [ C[c53 [ C[c54 [ C[ὃ] P[ποιῆσαι] ]P[ὠφείλομεν] ] ]] P[πεποιήκαμεν.] ]
-42 17 11 【The Grateful Leper】
Now on the way to Jerusalem, Jesus was passing along between Samaria and Galilee.° c55 → c22 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c56 [ P[ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[διήρχετο] A[διὰ μέσον Σαμαρείας καὶ Γαλιλαίας.] ]
-42 17 12 As he was entering a village, ten men with leprosy met him. They stood at a distance,°° c58 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσερχομένου] S[αὐτοῦ] A[εἴς τινα κώμην] ]° c59 → c57 [ P[ἀπήντησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[δέκα λεπροὶ ἄνδρες,] ]°° c60 → c59 [ S[οἳ] P[ἔστησαν] A[πόρρωθεν,] ]
-42 17 13 raised their voices and said, “Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.”° c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἦραν] C[φωνὴν] A[ c62 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c63 → c61 [ add[Ἰησοῦ ἐπιστάτα,] P[ἐλέησον] C[ἡμᾶς.] ]
-42 17 14 When he saw them he said, “Go and show yourselves to the priests.” And as they went along, they were cleansed.° c64 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c65 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c66 → c64 [ A[c67 [ P[Πορευθέντες] ]] P[ἐπιδείξατε] C[ἑαυτοὺς] C[τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν.] ]° c68 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c69 [ P[ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν] S[αὐτοὺς] ]] ]° c70 → c68 [ P[ἐκαθαρίσθησαν.] ]
-42 17 15 Then one of them, when he saw he was healed, turned back, praising God with a loud voice.° c71 → c70 [ S[εἷς conj[δὲ] ἐξ αὐτῶν,] A[ c72 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]c73 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἰάθη,] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψεν] A[c74 [ A[μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης] P[δοξάζων] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]
-42 17 16 He fell with his face to the ground at Jesus’ feet and thanked him. (Now he was a Samaritan.)° c75 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ πρόσωπον] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] A[ c76 [ P[εὐχαριστῶν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° c77 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[Σαμαρίτης.] ]
-42 17 17 Then Jesus said, “Were not ten cleansed? Where are the other nine?° c78 → c77 [ A[c79 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c80 → c78 [ A[Οὐχὶ] S[οἱ δέκα] P[ἐκαθαρίσθησαν;] ]° *c81 → c80 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἐννέα] A[ποῦ;] ]
-42 17 18 Was no one found to turn back and give praise to God except this foreigner?”° *c82 → c81 [ A[οὐχ] P[εὑρέθησαν] C[ c83 [ A[c84 [ P[ὑποστρέψαντες] ]] P[δοῦναι] C[δόξαν] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]] ]°° *c85 → c82 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος;] ]
-42 17 19 Then he said to the man, “Get up and go your way. Your faith has made you well.”° c86 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ A[c88 [ P[Ἀναστὰς] ]] P[πορεύου·] ]° *c89 → c87 [ S[ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε.] ]
-42 17 20 【The Coming of the Kingdom】
Now at one point the Pharisees asked Jesus when the kingdom of God was coming, so he answered, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed,° c90 → c86 [ A[c91 [ P[Ἐπερωτηθεὶς] A[ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων] C[ c92 [ A[πότε] P[ἔρχεται] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° c93 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔρχεται] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] A[μετὰ παρατηρήσεως,] ]
-42 17 21 nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or ‘There!’ For indeed, the kingdom of God is in your midst.”° *c95 → c94 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἐροῦσιν·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] A[ὧδε] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ἤ·] A[Ἐκεῖ·] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c99 → c98 [ S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ἐντὸς ὑμῶν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 17 22 【The Coming of the Son of Man】
Then he said to the disciples, “The days are coming when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it.° c100 → c93 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς·] ]° *c101 → c100 [ P[Ἐλεύσονται] S[ἡμέραι] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπιθυμήσετε] C[ c103 [ C[μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἰδεῖν] ]] ]°° *c104 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ὄψεσθε.] ]
-42 17 23 Then people will say to you, ‘Look, there he is!’ or ‘Look, here he is!’ Do not go out or chase after them.° *c105 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐροῦσιν] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] A[ἐκεῖ,] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ἤ·] P[Ἰδοὺ] A[ὧδε·] ]° *c108 → c105 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀπέλθητε] ]° *c109 → c108 [ A[μηδὲ] P[διώξητε.] ]
-42 17 24 For just like the lightning flashes and lights up the sky from one side to the other, so will the Son of Man be in his day.°° *c110 → c112 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ ἀστραπὴ] A[ c111 [ P[ἀστράπτουσα] A[ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν] A[εἰς τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν] ]] P[λάμπει,] ]° *c112 → c109 [ conj[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 17 25 But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation.° *c113 → c112 [ A[πρῶτον] conj[δὲ] P[δεῖ] S[ c114 [ S[αὐτὸν] C[πολλὰ] P[παθεῖν] ]c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης.] ]] ]
-42 17 26 Just as it was in the days of Noah, so too it will be in the days of the Son of Man.°° *c116 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Νῶε,] ]° *c117 → c113 [ conj[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·] ]
-42 17 27 People were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were being given in marriage – right up to the day Noah entered the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed them all.° *c118 → c117 [ P[ἤσθιον,] ]° *c119 → c118 [ P[ἔπινον,] ]° *c120 → c119 [ P[ἐγάμουν,] ]° *c121 → c120 [ P[ἐγαμίζοντο,] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ A[ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας] P[εἰσῆλθεν] S[Νῶε] A[εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν,] ]° *c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ κατακλυσμὸς] ]° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπώλεσεν] C[πάντας.] ]
-42 17 28 Likewise, just as it was in the days of Lot, people were eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting, building;°° *c125 → c126 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Λώτ·] ]° *c126 → c124 [ P[ἤσθιον,] ]° *c127 → c126 [ P[ἔπινον,] ]° *c128 → c127 [ P[ἠγόραζον,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ P[ἐπώλουν,] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[ἐφύτευον,] ]° *c131 → c130 [ P[ᾠκοδόμουν·] ]
-42 17 29 but on the day Lot went out from Sodom, fire and sulfur rained down from heaven and destroyed them all.° *c132 → c131 [ A[c133 [ A[ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[Λὼτ] A[ἀπὸ Σοδόμων,] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔβρεξεν] S[πῦρ καὶ θεῖον] A[ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ] ]° *c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπώλεσεν] C[πάντας.] ]
-42 17 30 It will be the same on the day the Son of Man is revealed.° *c135 → c134 [ A[κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ] P[ἔσται] S[ c136 [ A[ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἀποκαλύπτεται.] ]] ]
-42 17 31 On that day, anyone who is on the roof, with his goods in the house, must not come down to take them away, and likewise the person in the field must not turn back.° *c137 → c135 [ A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] S[ c138 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔσται] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος] ]c139 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ,] ]] A[μὴ] P[καταβάτω] A[c140 [ P[ἆραι] C[αὐτά,] ]] ]° *c141 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἐν ἀγρῷ] A[ὁμοίως] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιστρεψάτω] A[εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω.] ]
-42 17 32 Remember Lot’s wife!° *c142 → c141 [ P[μνημονεύετε] C[τῆς γυναικὸς Λώτ.] ]
-42 17 33 Whoever tries to keep his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life will preserve it.° *c143 → c142 [ S[c144 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[ζητήσῃ] C[ c145 [ C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[περιποιήσασθαι] ]] ]] P[ἀπολέσει] C[αὐτήν,] ]° *c146 → c143 [ S[c147 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἀπολέσῃ] ]] P[ζῳογονήσει] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-42 17 34 I tell you, in that night there will be two people in one bed; one will be taken and the other left.° *c148 → c146 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c149 → c148 [ A[ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[δύο] A[ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς,] ]° *c150 → c149 [ S[ὁ εἷς] P[παραλημφθήσεται] ]° *c151 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἕτερος] P[ἀφεθήσεται·] ]
-42 17 35 There will be two women grinding grain together; one will be taken and the other left.”° *c152 → c151 [ P[ἔσονται] S[δύο] C[ c153 [ P[ἀλήθουσαι] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό,] ]] ]° *c154 → c152 [ S[ἡ μία] P[παραλημφθήσεται] ]° *c155 → c154 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἑτέρα] P[ἀφεθήσεται.] ]
-42 17 37
Then the disciples said to him, “Where, Lord?” He replied to them, “Where the dead body is, there the vultures will gather.”° c156 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c157 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] ]] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c158 → c156 [ A[Ποῦ,] add[κύριε;] ]° c159 → c156 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c160 → c159 [ A[Ὅπου] S[τὸ σῶμα,] ]° *c161 → c160 [ conj[ἐκεῖ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀετοὶ] P[ἐπισυναχθήσονται.] ]
-42 18 1 【Prayer and the Parable of the Persistent Widow】
Then Jesus told them a parable to show them they should always pray and not lose heart.° c1 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] C[παραβολὴν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c2 [ P[πρὸς τὸ δεῖν] S[ c3 [ A[πάντοτε] P[προσεύχεσθαι] S[αὐτοὺς] ]c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἐγκακεῖν,] ]] ]] A[
-42 18 2 He said, “In a certain city there was a judge who neither feared God nor respected people.c5 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c6 → c1 [ S[Κριτής τις P[ἦν] A[ἔν τινι πόλει] c7 [ C[τὸν θεὸν] A[μὴ] P[φοβούμενος] ]c8 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄνθρωπον] A[μὴ] P[ἐντρεπόμενος.] ]] ]
-42 18 3 There was also a widow in that city who kept coming to him and saying, ‘Give me justice against my adversary.’° *c9 → c6 [ S[χήρα] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρχετο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ c11 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c12 → c10 [ P[Ἐκδίκησόν] C[με] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου.] ]
-42 18 4 For a while he refused, but later on he said to himself, ‘Though I neither fear God nor have regard for people,° *c13 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελεν] A[ἐπὶ χρόνον,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ A[μετὰ conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] P[εἶπεν] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ·] ]°° *c15 → c17 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[οὐ] P[φοβοῦμαι] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ἄνθρωπον] P[ἐντρέπομαι,] ]
-42 18 5 yet because this widow keeps on bothering me, I will give her justice, or in the end she will wear me out by her unending pleas.’”° *c17 → c14 [ A[c18 [ P[διά A[γε] τὸ παρέχειν] C[μοι] C[κόπον] S[τὴν χήραν ταύτην] ]] P[ἐκδικήσω] C[αὐτήν] ]°° *c19 → c17 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ c20 [ A[εἰς τέλος] P[ἐρχομένη] ]] P[ὑπωπιάζῃ] C[με.] ]
-42 18 6 And the Lord said, “Listen to what the unrighteous judge says!° c21 → c1 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[Ἀκούσατε] C[ c23 [ C[τί] S[ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας] P[λέγει·] ]] ]
-42 18 7 Won’t God give justice to his chosen ones, who cry out to him day and night? Will he delay long to help them?° *c24 → c22 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ποιήσῃ] C[τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ c25 [ P[τῶν βοώντων] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός,] ]] ]° *c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[μακροθυμεῖ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς;] ]
-42 18 8 I tell you, he will give them justice speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on earth?”° *c27 → c26 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ποιήσει] C[τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν] A[ἐν τάχει.] ]° *c29 → c27 [ conj[πλὴν] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ c30 [ A[ἐλθὼν] ]] conj[ἆρα] P[εὑρήσει] C[τὴν πίστιν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς;] ]
-42 18 9 【The Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector】
Jesus also told this parable to some who were confident that they were righteous and looked down on everyone else.° c31 → c21 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[πρός τινας c32 [ P[τοὺς πεποιθότας] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς] ]c33 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσὶν] C[δίκαιοι] ]c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξουθενοῦντας] C[τοὺς λοιποὺς] ]] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην·] ]
-42 18 10 “Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.° *c35 → c31 [ S[Ἄνθρωποι δύο] P[ἀνέβησαν] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] A[ c36 [ P[προσεύξασθαι,] ]] ]° *c37 → c35 [ S[ὁ εἷς] C[Φαρισαῖος] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἕτερος] C[τελώνης.] ]
-42 18 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed about himself like this: ‘God, I thank you that I am not like other people: extortionists, unrighteous people, adulterers – or even like this tax collector.° *c39 → c38 [ S[ὁ Φαρισαῖος] A[ c40 [ P[σταθεὶς] A[πρὸς ἑαυτὸν] ]] C[ταῦτα] P[προσηύχετο·] ]° *c41 → c39 [ add[Ὁ θεός,] P[εὐχαριστῶ] C[σοι] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] A[ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί,] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] A[ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης·] ]
-42 18 12 I fast twice a week; I give a tenth of everything I get.’° *c44 → c41 [ P[νηστεύω] A[δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ P[ἀποδεκατῶ] C[πάντα c46 [ C[ὅσα] P[κτῶμαι.] ]] ]
-42 18 13 The tax collector, however, stood far off and would not even look up to heaven, but beat his breast and said, ‘God, be merciful to me, sinner that I am!’° *c47 → c39 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] τελώνης] A[ c48 [ A[μακρόθεν] P[ἑστὼς] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἤθελεν] C[c49 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς] P[ἐπᾶραι] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν,] ]] ]° *c50 → c47 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔτυπτεν] C[τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ] A[ c51 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c52 → c50 [ add[Ὁ θεός,] P[ἱλάσθητί] C[μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ.] ]
-42 18 14 I tell you that this man went down to his home justified rather than the Pharisee. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.”° *c53 → c50 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c54 → c53 [ P[κατέβη] S[οὗτος] A[ c55 [ P[δεδικαιωμένος] A[παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνον·] ]A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ] ] ]°° *c56 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς c57 [ P[ὁ ὑψῶν] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]] P[ταπεινωθήσεται,] ]°° *c58 → c56 [ S[c59 [ P[ὁ ταπεινῶν] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ὑψωθήσεται.] ]
-42 18 15 【Jesus and Little Children 】
Now people were even bringing their babies to him for him to touch. But when the disciples saw it, they began to scold those who brought them.° c60 → c31 [ P[Προσέφερον] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] conj[καὶ] C[τὰ βρέφη] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτῶν] P[ἅπτηται·] ]° c62 → c60 [ A[c63 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] P[ἐπετίμων] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 18 16 But Jesus called for the children, saying, “Let the little children come to me and do not try to stop them, for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these.° c64 → c62 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[προσεκαλέσατο] C[αὐτὰ] A[ c65 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c66 → c64 [ P[Ἄφετε] C[τὰ παιδία] C[ c67 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι] A[πρός με] ]] ]° *c68 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[κωλύετε] C[αὐτά,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ A[τῶν conj[γὰρ] τοιούτων] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 18 17 I tell you the truth, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will never enter it.”° *c70 → c69 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c71 → c70 [ S[c72 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] A[μὴ] P[δέξηται] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ὡς παιδίον,] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[εἰσέλθῃ] A[εἰς αὐτήν.] ]
-42 18 18 【The Wealthy Ruler 】
Now a certain leader asked him, “Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”° c73 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησέν] S[τις C[αὐτὸν] ἄρχων] A[ c74 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c75 → c73 [ add[Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ,] A[ c76 [ C[τί] P[ποιήσας] ]] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[κληρονομήσω;] ]
-42 18 19 Jesus said to him, “Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone.° c77 → c73 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ A[Τί] C[με] P[λέγεις] C[ἀγαθόν;] ]° *c79 → c78 [ S[οὐδεὶς] C[ἀγαθὸς] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[εἷς ὁ θεός.] ]
-42 18 20 You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery, do not murder, do not steal, do not give false testimony, honor your father and mother.’”° *c81 → c79 [ C[τὰς ἐντολὰς] P[οἶδας·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ A[Μὴ] P[μοιχεύσῃς,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ A[Μὴ] P[φονεύσῃς,] ]° *c84 → c83 [ A[Μὴ] P[κλέψῃς,] ]° *c85 → c84 [ A[Μὴ] P[ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς,] ]° *c86 → c85 [ P[Τίμα] C[τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.] ]
-42 18 21 The man replied, “I have wholeheartedly obeyed all these laws since my youth.”° c87 → c77 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c88 → c87 [ C[Ταῦτα πάντα] P[ἐφύλαξα] A[ἐκ νεότητος] ]
-42 18 22 When Jesus heard this, he said to him, “One thing you still lack. Sell all that you have and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.”° c89 → c87 [ A[c90 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c91 → c89 [ A[Ἔτι] S[ἕν] C[σοι] P[λείπει·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ C[πάντα c93 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἔχεις] ]] P[πώλησον] ]° *c94 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[διάδος] C[πτωχοῖς,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἕξεις] C[θησαυρὸν] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς,] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεῦρο] ]° *c97 → c96 [ P[ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-42 18 23 But when the man heard this he became very sad, for he was extremely wealthy.° c98 → c89 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c99 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[ταῦτα] ]] C[περίλυπος] P[ἐγενήθη,] ]° c100 → c98 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[πλούσιος σφόδρα.] ]
-42 18 24 When Jesus noticed this, he said, “How hard it is for the rich to enter the kingdom of God!° c101 → c100 [ A[c102 [ P[Ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὸν c103 [ C[περίλυπον] P[γενόμενον] ]] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c104 → c101 [ A[Πῶς] A[δυσκόλως] S[ c105 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ χρήματα] ἔχοντες] ]] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσπορεύονται·] ]
-42 18 25 In fact, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God.”° *c106 → c104 [ C[εὐκοπώτερον] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ c107 [ S[κάμηλον] A[διὰ τρήματος βελόνης] P[εἰσελθεῖν] ]] ]° *c108 → c106 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c109 [ S[πλούσιον] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσελθεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 18 26 Those who heard this said, “Then who can be saved?”° c110 → c101 [ P[Εἶπαν] conj[δὲ] S[ c111 [ P[οἱ ἀκούσαντες·] ]] ]° *c112 → c110 [ conj[Καὶ] S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c113 [ P[σωθῆναι;] ]] ]
-42 18 27 He replied, “What is impossible for mere humans is possible for God.”° c114 → c110 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c115 → c114 [ S[Τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις] C[δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 18 28 And Peter said, “Look, we have left everything we own to follow you!° c116 → c114 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c117 → c116 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c118 → c117 [ S[ἡμεῖς] A[ c119 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὰ ἴδια] ]] P[ἠκολουθήσαμέν] A[σοι.] ]
-42 18 29 Then Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, there is no one who has left home or wife or brothers or parents or children for the sake of God’s kingdom° c120 → c116 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c121 → c120 [ A[Ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c122 → c121 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδείς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c123 [ S[ὃς] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα] A[ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]
-42 18 30 who will not receive many times more in this age – and in the age to come, eternal life.”°° *c124 → c122 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐχὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἀπολάβῃ] A[πολλαπλασίονα] A[ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ] ]°° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι c126 [ P[τῷ ἐρχομένῳ] ]] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-42 18 31 【Another Prediction of Jesus’ Passion 】
Then Jesus took the twelve aside and said to them, “Look, we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything that is written about the Son of Man by the prophets will be accomplished.° c127 → c120 [ A[c128 [ P[Παραλαβὼν] C[τοὺς δώδεκα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c129 → c127 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[ἀναβαίνομεν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[τελεσθήσεται] S[πάντα c132 [ P[τὰ γεγραμμένα] A[διὰ τῶν προφητῶν] A[τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·] ]] ]
-42 18 32 For he will be handed over to the Gentiles; he will be mocked, mistreated, and spat on.° *c133 → c131 [ P[παραδοθήσεται] conj[γὰρ] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] ]° *c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπαιχθήσεται] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑβρισθήσεται] ]° *c136 → c135 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπτυσθήσεται,] ]
-42 18 33 They will flog him severely and kill him. Yet on the third day he will rise again.”° *c137 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c138 [ P[μαστιγώσαντες] ]] P[ἀποκτενοῦσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c139 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ] P[ἀναστήσεται.] ]
-42 18 34 But the twelve understood none of these things. This saying was hidden from them, and they did not grasp what Jesus meant.° c140 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[οὐδὲν τούτων] P[συνῆκαν,] ]° c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο] C[ c142 [ P[κεκρυμμένον] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]] ]° c143 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγίνωσκον] C[ c144 [ P[τὰ λεγόμενα.] ]] ]
-42 18 35 【Healing a Blind Man 】
As Jesus approached Jericho, a blind man was sitting by the road begging.° c145 → c143 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c146 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ἰεριχὼ] ]] ]° c147 → c145 [ S[τυφλός τις] P[ἐκάθητο] A[παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν] A[ c148 [ P[ἐπαιτῶν.] ]] ]
-42 18 36 When he heard a crowd going by, he asked what was going on.° c149 → c147 [ A[c150 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[ὄχλου c151 [ P[διαπορευομένου] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπυνθάνετο] C[c152 [ C[τί] P[εἴη] S[τοῦτο·] ]] ]
-42 18 37 They told him, “Jesus the Nazarene is passing by.”° c153 → c149 [ P[ἀπήγγειλαν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c154 → c153 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος] P[παρέρχεται.] ]
-42 18 38 So he called out, “Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!”° c155 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβόησεν] A[ c156 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c157 → c155 [ add[Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ,] P[ἐλέησόν] C[με.] ]
-42 18 39 And those who were in front scolded him to get him to be quiet, but he shouted even more, “Son of David, have mercy on me!”° c158 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c159 [ P[οἱ προάγοντες] ]] P[ἐπετίμων] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° c160 → c158 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σιγήσῃ·] ]° c161 → c158 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] P[ἔκραζεν·] ]° *c162 → c161 [ add[Υἱὲ Δαυίδ,] P[ἐλέησόν] C[με.] ]
-42 18 40 So Jesus stopped and ordered the beggar to be brought to him. When the man came near, Jesus asked him,° c163 → c161 [ A[c164 [ P[σταθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[c165 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ἀχθῆναι] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]] ]°° c166 → c167 [ P[ἐγγίσαντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c167 → c163 [ P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτόν·] ]
-42 18 41 “What do you want me to do for you?” He replied, “Lord, let me see again.”° *c168 → c167 [ C[c169 [ C[Τί] C[σοι] P[ποιήσω;] ]P[θέλεις] ] ]° c170 → c167 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c171 → c170 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[ἵνα] P[ἀναβλέψω.] ]
-42 18 42 Jesus said to him, “Receive your sight; your faith has healed you.”° c172 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c173 → c172 [ P[Ἀνάβλεψον·] ]° *c174 → c173 [ S[ἡ πίστις σου] P[σέσωκέν] C[σε.] ]
-42 18 43 And immediately he regained his sight and followed Jesus, praising God. When all the people saw it, they too gave praise to God.° c175 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] A[παραχρῆμα] P[ἀνέβλεψεν,] ]° c176 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c177 [ P[δοξάζων] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]° c178 → c176 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς] A[ c179 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αἶνον] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-42 19 1 【Jesus and Zacchaeus】
Jesus entered Jericho and was passing through it.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] ]] P[διήρχετο] A[τὴν Ἰεριχώ.] ]
-42 19 2 Now a man named Zacchaeus was there; he was a chief tax collector and was rich.° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c4 → c3 [ S[ἀνὴρ c5 [ C[ὀνόματι P[καλούμενος] Ζακχαῖος,] ]] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ἀρχιτελώνης] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[πλούσιος·] ]
-42 19 3 He was trying to get a look at Jesus, but being a short man he could not see over the crowd.° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτει] C[ c9 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[ c10 [ S[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν,] ]] ]] ]° c11 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδύνατο] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς] P[ἦν.] ]
-42 19 4 So he ran on ahead and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him, because Jesus was going to pass that way.° c13 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[προδραμὼν] A[εἰς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν] ]] P[ἀνέβη] A[ἐπὶ συκομορέαν] ]°° c15 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἴδῃ] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c16 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c17 [ A[ἐκείνης] P[διέρχεσθαι.] ]P[ἤμελλεν] ] ]
-42 19 5 And when Jesus came to that place, he looked up and said to him, “Zacchaeus, come down quickly, because I must stay at your house today.”°° c18 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον,] ]° c19 → c13 [ A[c20 [ P[ἀναβλέψας] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c21 → c19 [ add[Ζακχαῖε,] A[ c22 [ P[σπεύσας] ]] P[κατάβηθι,] ]° *c23 → c21 [ S[c24 [ A[σήμερον] A[ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου] S[με] P[μεῖναι.] ]conj[γὰρ] P[δεῖ] ] ]
-42 19 6 So he came down quickly and welcomed Jesus joyfully.° c25 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[σπεύσας] ]] P[κατέβη,] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπεδέξατο] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c28 [ P[χαίρων.] ]] ]
-42 19 7 And when the people saw it, they all complained, “He has gone in to be the guest of a man who is a sinner.”° c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] S[πάντες] P[διεγόγγυζον] A[c31 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c32 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c33 [ A[Παρὰ ἁμαρτωλῷ ἀνδρὶ] P[καταλῦσαι.] ]P[εἰσῆλθεν] ] ]
-42 19 8 But Zacchaeus stopped and said to the Lord, “Look, Lord, half of my possessions I now give to the poor, and if I have cheated anyone of anything, I am paying back four times as much!”° c34 → c29 [ A[c35 [ P[σταθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Ζακχαῖος] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τὸν κύριον·] ]° *c36 → c34 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c37 → c36 [ C[τὰ ἡμίσιά c38 [ P[μου τῶν ὑπαρχόντων,] ]] add[κύριε,] C[τοῖς πτωχοῖς] P[δίδωμι,] ]°° *c39 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] C[τινός τι] P[ἐσυκοφάντησα] ]° *c40 → c37 [ P[ἀποδίδωμι] A[τετραπλοῦν.] ]
-42 19 9 Then Jesus said to him, “Today salvation has come to this household, because he too is a son of Abraham!° c41 → c34 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° *c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Σήμερον] S[σωτηρία] C[τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ] P[ἐγένετο,] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καθότι] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[υἱὸς Ἀβραάμ] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-42 19 10 For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.”° *c44 → c42 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ c45 [ P[ζητῆσαι] ]c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[σῶσαι] C[ c47 [ P[τὸ ἀπολωλός.] ]] ]] ]
-42 19 11 【The Parable of the Ten Minas 】
While the people were listening to these things, Jesus proceeded to tell a parable, because he was near to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God was going to appear immediately.°° c48 → c49 [ P[Ἀκουόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] C[ταῦτα] ]° c49 → c41 [ A[c50 [ P[προσθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[παραβολὴν] A[c51 [ P[διὰ τὸ εἶναι A[ἐγγὺς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ] S[αὐτὸν] ]c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοκεῖν] S[αὐτοὺς] ]c53 [ conj[ὅτι] A[παραχρῆμα] P[μέλλει] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ c54 [ P[ἀναφαίνεσθαι·] ]] ]] ]
-42 19 12 Therefore he said, “A nobleman went to a distant country to receive for himself a kingdom and then return.° c55 → c49 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ S[Ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς χώραν μακρὰν] A[ c57 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[ἑαυτῷ] C[βασιλείαν] ]c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑποστρέψαι.] ]] ]
-42 19 13 And he summoned ten of his slaves, gave them ten minas, and said to them, ‘Do business with these until I come back.’° *c59 → c56 [ A[c60 [ P[καλέσας] C[δέκα δούλους ἑαυτοῦ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[δέκα μνᾶς] ]° *c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ P[Πραγματεύσασθε] A[ c63 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἔρχομαι.] ]] ]
-42 19 14 But his citizens hated him and sent a delegation after him, saying, ‘We do not want this man to be king over us!’° *c64 → c61 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] πολῖται αὐτοῦ] P[ἐμίσουν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλαν] C[πρεσβείαν] A[ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ] A[ c66 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c67 → c65 [ A[Οὐ] P[θέλομεν] C[ c68 [ S[τοῦτον] P[βασιλεῦσαι] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]
-42 19 15 When he returned after receiving the kingdom, he summoned these slaves to whom he had given the money. He wanted to know how much they had earned by trading.° *c69 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c70 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] A[ c71 [ P[λαβόντα] C[τὴν βασιλείαν] ]] ]] ]° *c72 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[ c73 [ P[φωνηθῆναι] C[αὐτῷ] S[τοὺς δούλους τούτους c74 [ C[οἷς] P[δεδώκει] C[τὸ ἀργύριον,] ]] ]] ]°° *c75 → c72 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνοῖ] C[ c76 [ C[τί] P[διεπραγματεύσαντο.] ]] ]
-42 19 16 So the first one came before him and said, ‘Sir, your mina has made ten minas more.’° *c77 → c72 [ P[παρεγένετο] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ πρῶτος] A[ c78 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c79 → c77 [ add[Κύριε,] S[ἡ μνᾶ σου] C[δέκα P[προσηργάσατο] μνᾶς.] ]
-42 19 17 And the king said to him, ‘Well done, good slave! Because you have been faithful in a very small matter, you will have authority over ten cities.’° *c80 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c81 → c80 [ A[Εὖγε,] add[ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε,] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ] C[πιστὸς] P[ἐγένου,] ]° *c83 → c81 [ P[ἴσθι] C[ c84 [ C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχων] ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων.] ]] ]
-42 19 18 Then the second one came and said, ‘Sir, your mina has made five minas.’° *c85 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ δεύτερος] A[ c86 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c87 → c85 [ S[Ἡ μνᾶ σου,] add[κύριε,] P[ἐποίησεν] C[πέντε μνᾶς.] ]
-42 19 19 So the king said to him, ‘And you are to be over five cities.’° *c88 → c85 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τούτῳ·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[Καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐπάνω P[γίνου] πέντε πόλεων.] ]
-42 19 20 Then another slave came and said, ‘Sir, here is your mina that I put away for safekeeping in a piece of cloth.° *c90 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἕτερος] P[ἦλθεν] A[ c91 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c92 → c90 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c93 → c92 [ S[ἡ μνᾶ σου] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ C[c95 [ C[ἣν] P[ἀποκειμένην] A[ἐν σουδαρίῳ·] ]P[εἶχον] ] ]
-42 19 21 For I was afraid of you, because you are a severe man. You withdraw what you did not deposit and reap what you did not sow.’° *c96 → c93 [ P[ἐφοβούμην] conj[γάρ] C[σε] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς] P[εἶ,] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ P[αἴρεις] C[ c99 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔθηκας] ]] ]°° *c100 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[θερίζεις] C[ c101 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσπειρας.] ]] ]
-42 19 22 The king said to him, ‘I will judge you by your own words, you wicked slave! So you knew, did you, that I was a severe man, withdrawing what I didn’t deposit and reaping what I didn’t sow?° *c102 → c90 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ A[Ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου] P[κρινῶ] C[σε,] add[πονηρὲ δοῦλε·] ]° *c104 → c103 [ P[ᾔδεις] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] C[ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός] P[εἰμι,] A[ c106 [ P[αἴρων] C[ c107 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔθηκα] ]] ]c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[θερίζων] C[ c109 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσπειρα;] ]] ]] ]
-42 19 23 Why then didn’t you put my money in the bank, so that when I returned I could have collected it with interest?’° *c110 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τί] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκάς] C[μου τὸ ἀργύριον] A[ἐπὶ τράπεζαν;] ]° *c111 → c110 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ c112 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] A[σὺν τόκῳ] A[ἂν] C[αὐτὸ] P[ἔπραξα.] ]
-42 19 24 And he said to his attendants, ‘Take the mina from him, and give it to the one who has ten.’° *c113 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c114 [ P[τοῖς παρεστῶσιν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c115 → c113 [ P[Ἄρατε] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν μνᾶν] ]° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[δότε] C[ c117 [ P[τῷ C[τὰς δέκα μνᾶς] ἔχοντι—] ]] ]
-42 19 25 But they said to him, ‘Sir, he has ten minas already!’° *c118 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἔχει] C[δέκα μνᾶς—] ]
-42 19 26 ‘I tell you that everyone who has will be given more, but from the one who does not have, even what he has will be taken away.° *c120 → c118 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c122 [ P[παντὶ τῷ ἔχοντι] ]] P[δοθήσεται,] ]° *c123 → c121 [ A[c124 [ P[ἀπὸ τοῦ A[μὴ] ἔχοντος] ]conj[δὲ] ] conj[καὶ] S[c125 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔχει] ]] P[ἀρθήσεται.] ]
-42 19 27 But as for these enemies of mine who did not want me to be their king, bring them here and slaughter them in front of me!’”° *c126 → c120 [ conj[πλὴν] C[τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους c127 [ P[τοὺς A[μὴ] θελήσαντάς] C[ c128 [ S[με] P[βασιλεῦσαι] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ]] ]] P[ἀγάγετε] A[ὧδε] ]° *c129 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατασφάξατε] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἔμπροσθέν μου.] ]
-42 19 28 【The Triumphal Entry 】
After Jesus had said this, he continued on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.° c130 → c55 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c131 [ P[εἰπὼν] C[ταῦτα] ]] P[ἐπορεύετο] A[ἔμπροσθεν] A[c132 [ P[ἀναβαίνων] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]] ]
-42 19 29 Now when he approached Bethphage and Bethany, at the place called the Mount of Olives, he sent two of the disciples,° c133 → c130 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c134 → c136 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἤγγισεν] A[εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν] A[πρὸς τὸ ὄρος c135 [ P[τὸ καλούμενον] C[Ἐλαιῶν,] ]] ]° c136 → c133 [ P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[δύο τῶν μαθητῶν] A[
-42 19 30 telling them, “Go to the village ahead of you. When you enter it, you will find a colt tied there that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it here.c137 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c138 → c136 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] A[εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην,] ]°° *c139 → c138 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] A[ c140 [ P[εἰσπορευόμενοι] ]] P[εὑρήσετε] C[πῶλονc141 [ P[δεδεμένον,] ]] ]°°° *c142 → c139 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃν] S[οὐδεὶς A[πώποτε] ἀνθρώπων] P[ἐκάθισεν,] ]° *c143 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c144 [ P[λύσαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἀγάγετε.] ]
-42 19 31 If anyone asks you, ‘Why are you untying it?’ just say, ‘The Lord needs it.’”°° *c145 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐρωτᾷ·] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ A[Διὰ τί] P[λύετε;] ]° *c147 → c143 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἐρεῖτε] ]° *c148 → c147 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ κύριος] C[αὐτοῦ χρείαν] P[ἔχει.] ]
-42 19 32 So those who were sent ahead found it exactly as he had told them.° c149 → c136 [ A[c150 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[c151 [ P[οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι] ]] P[εὗρον] ]°° c152 → c149 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-42 19 33 As they were untying the colt, its owners asked them, “Why are you untying that colt?”°° c153 → c154 [ P[λυόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] C[τὸν πῶλον] ]° c154 → c149 [ P[εἶπαν] S[οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ A[Τί] P[λύετε] C[τὸν πῶλον;] ]
-42 19 34 They replied, “The Lord needs it.”° c156 → c154 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] ]° *c157 → c156 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ κύριος] C[αὐτοῦ χρείαν] P[ἔχει.] ]
-42 19 35 Then they brought it to Jesus, threw their cloaks on the colt, and had Jesus get on it.° c158 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]° c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c160 [ P[ἐπιρίψαντες] C[αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια] A[ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον] ]] P[ἐπεβίβασαν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν·] ]
-42 19 36 As he rode along, they spread their cloaks on the road.°° c161 → c162 [ P[πορευομένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c162 → c159 [ P[ὑπεστρώννυον] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.] ]
-42 19 37 As he approached the road leading down from the Mount of Olives, the whole crowd of his disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works they had seen:°° c163 → c164 [ P[ἐγγίζοντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ἤδη] A[πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ Ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν] ]° c164 → c162 [ P[ἤρξαντο] S[ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν] C[ c165 [ A[c166 [ P[χαίροντες] ]] P[αἰνεῖν] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] A[περὶ πασῶνc167 [ C[ὧν] P[εἶδον] ]δυνάμεων,] ]] A[
-42 19 38 “Blessed is the king who comes in the name of the Lord! Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!”c168 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c169 → c164 [ C[c170 [ P[Εὐλογημένος] ]] S[c171 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου·] ]ὁ βασιλεὺς] ]° *c172 → c169 [ A[ἐν οὐρανῷ] S[εἰρήνη] ]° *c173 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] S[δόξα] A[ἐν ὑψίστοις.] ]
-42 19 39 But some of the Pharisees in the crowd said to him, “Teacher, rebuke your disciples.”° c174 → c164 [ conj[καί] S[τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου] P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c175 → c174 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[ἐπιτίμησον] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου.] ]
-42 19 40 He answered, “I tell you, if they keep silent, the very stones will cry out!”° c176 → c174 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c177 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c178 → c176 [ P[Λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c179 → c180 [ conj[ἐὰν] S[οὗτοι] P[σιωπήσουσιν,] ]° *c180 → c178 [ S[οἱ λίθοι] P[κράξουσιν.] ]
-42 19 41 【Jesus Weeps for Jerusalem under Judgment】
Now when Jesus approached and saw the city, he wept over it,°° c181 → c182 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[ἤγγισεν,] ]° c182 → c176 [ A[c183 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὴν πόλιν] ]] P[ἔκλαυσεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν,] A[
-42 19 42 saying, “If you had only known on this day, even you, the things that make for peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes.c184 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]°° *c185 → c182 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Εἰ] P[ἔγνως] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] C[τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην—] ]° *c186 → c182 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐκρύβη] A[ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου.] ]
-42 19 43 For the days will come upon you when your enemies will build an embankment against you and surround you and close in on you from every side.°° *c187 → c186 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἥξουσιν] S[ἡμέραι] A[ἐπὶ σὲ] ]°° *c188 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεμβαλοῦσιν] S[οἱ ἐχθροί σου] C[χάρακά] C[σοι] ]°° *c189 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[περικυκλώσουσίν] C[σε] ]°° *c190 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέξουσίν] C[σε] A[πάντοθεν,] ]
-42 19 44 They will demolish you – you and your children within your walls – and they will not leave within you one stone on top of another, because you did not recognize the time of your visitation from God.”°° *c191 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδαφιοῦσίν] C[σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί,] ]°° *c192 → c191 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφήσουσιν] C[λίθον] A[ἐπὶ λίθον] A[ἐν σοί,] ]°°° *c193 → c192 [ A[ἀνθ᾽ ὧν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνως] C[τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου.] ]
-42 19 45 【Cleansing the Temple 】
Then Jesus entered the temple courts and began to drive out those who were selling things there,° c194 → c182 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c195 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c196 [ P[ἐκβάλλειν] C[ c197 [ P[τοὺς πωλοῦντας,] ]] ]] A[
-42 19 46 saying to them, “It is written, ‘My house will be a house of prayer,’ but you have turned it into a den of robbers!”c198 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c199 → c194 [ P[Γέγραπται·] ]° *c200 → c199 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ οἶκός μου] C[οἶκος προσευχῆς,] ]° *c201 → c200 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐποιήσατε] C[σπήλαιον λῃστῶν.] ]
-42 19 47
Jesus was teaching daily in the temple courts. The chief priests and the experts in the law and the prominent leaders among the people were seeking to assassinate him,° c202 → c194 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c203 [ P[διδάσκων] A[τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ·] ]] ]° c204 → c202 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c205 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀπολέσαι] ]] ]° c206 → c204 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ,] ]
-42 19 48 but they could not find a way to do it, for all the people hung on his words.° c207 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὕρισκον] C[ c208 [ C[τὸ τί] P[ποιήσωσιν,] ]] ]° c209 → c207 [ S[ὁ λαὸς conj[γὰρ] ἅπας] P[ἐξεκρέματο] C[ c210 [ C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούων.] ]] ]
-42 20 1 【The Authority of Jesus】
Now one day, as Jesus was teaching the people in the temple courts and proclaiming the gospel, the chief priests and the experts in the law with the elders came up° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν] ]°° c2 → c4 [ P[διδάσκοντος] S[αὐτοῦ] C[τὸν λαὸν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐαγγελιζομένου] ]° c4 → c1 [ P[ἐπέστησαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] A[σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις,] ]
-42 20 2 and said to him, “Tell us: By what authority are you doing these things? Or who is it who gave you this authority?”° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] A[ c6 [ P[λέγοντες] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]] ]° *c7 → c5 [ P[Εἰπὸν] C[ἡμῖν] ]° *c8 → c7 [ A[ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιεῖς,] ]° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ἢ] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c10 [ P[ὁ δούς] C[σοι] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην;] ]] ]
-42 20 3 He answered them, “I will also ask you a question, and you tell me:° c11 → c9 [ A[c12 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c13 → c11 [ P[Ἐρωτήσω] C[ὑμᾶς] S[κἀγὼ] C[λόγον,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπατέ] C[μοι·] ]
-42 20 4 John’s baptism – was it from heaven or from people?”° *c15 → c14 [ S[Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου] A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ P[ἦν] ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;] ]
-42 20 5 So they discussed it with one another, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Why did you not believe him?’° c16 → c11 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[συνελογίσαντο] A[πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς] A[ c17 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]°° *c18 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Ἐὰν] P[εἴπωμεν·] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ A[Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ,] ]° *c20 → c16 [ P[ἐρεῖ·] ]° *c21 → c20 [ A[Διὰ τί] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιστεύσατε] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-42 20 6 But if we say, ‘From people,’ all the people will stone us, because they are convinced that John was a prophet.”°° *c22 → c24 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[εἴπωμεν·] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ A[Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c24 → c21 [ S[ὁ λαὸς ἅπας] P[καταλιθάσει] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ C[c26 [ P[πεπεισμένος] C[ c27 [ S[Ἰωάννην] C[προφήτην] P[εἶναι·] ]] ]conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] ] ]
-42 20 7 So they replied that they did not know where it came from.° c28 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[ c29 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰδέναι] A[πόθεν.] ]] ]
-42 20 8 Then Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by whose authority I do these things.”° c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ A[Οὐδὲ] S[ἐγὼ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c32 [ A[ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῶ.] ]] ]
-42 20 9 【The Parable of the Tenants 】
Then he began to tell the people this parable: “A man planted a vineyard, leased it to tenant farmers, and went on a journey for a long time.° c33 → c30 [ P[Ἤρξατο] conj[δὲ] C[ c34 [ A[πρὸς τὸν λαὸν] P[λέγειν] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην·] ]] ]° *c35 → c33 [ S[Ἄνθρωπος τις] P[ἐφύτευσεν] C[ἀμπελῶνα,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέδετο] C[αὐτὸν] C[γεωργοῖς,] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεδήμησεν] A[χρόνους ἱκανούς.] ]
-42 20 10 When harvest time came, he sent a slave to the tenants so that they would give him his portion of the crop. However, the tenants beat his slave and sent him away empty-handed.° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] A[καιρῷ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς] C[δοῦλον,] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος] P[δώσουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c40 → c38 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] γεωργοὶ] P[ἐξαπέστειλαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c41 [ P[δείραντες] ]] A[κενόν.] ]
-42 20 11 So he sent another slave. They beat this one too, treated him outrageously, and sent him away empty-handed.° *c42 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσέθετο] C[ c43 [ C[ἕτερον P[πέμψαι] δοῦλον·] ]] ]° *c44 → c42 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c45 [ C[κἀκεῖνον] P[δείραντες] ]c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀτιμάσαντες] ]] P[ἐξαπέστειλαν] A[κενόν.] ]
-42 20 12 So he sent still a third. They even wounded this one, and threw him out.° *c47 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσέθετο] C[ c48 [ C[τρίτον] P[πέμψαι·] ]] ]° *c49 → c47 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c50 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦτον] P[τραυματίσαντες] ]] P[ἐξέβαλον.] ]
-42 20 13 Then the owner of the vineyard said, ‘What should I do? I will send my one dear son; perhaps they will respect him.’° *c51 → c49 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος·] ]° *c52 → c51 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσω;] ]° *c53 → c52 [ P[πέμψω] C[τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ A[ἴσως] C[τοῦτον] P[ἐντραπήσονται.] ]
-42 20 14 But when the tenants saw him, they said to one another, ‘This is the heir; let’s kill him so the inheritance will be ours!’° *c55 → c51 [ A[c56 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[οἱ γεωργοὶ] P[διελογίζοντο] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] A[c57 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c58 → c55 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ κληρονόμος·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ P[ἀποκτείνωμεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἡμῶν] P[γένηται] S[ἡ κληρονομία·] ]
-42 20 15 So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them?° *c61 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c62 [ P[ἐκβαλόντες] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος] ]] P[ἀπέκτειναν.] ]° *c63 → c61 [ C[τί] conj[οὖν] P[ποιήσει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος;] ]
-42 20 16 He will come and destroy those tenants and give the vineyard to others.” When the people heard this, they said, “May this never happen!”° *c64 → c63 [ P[ἐλεύσεται] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολέσει] C[τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους,] ]° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσει] C[τὸν ἀμπελῶνα] C[ἄλλοις.] ]° c67 → c33 [ A[c68 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c69 → c67 [ A[Μὴ] P[γένοιτο.] ]
-42 20 17 But Jesus looked straight at them and said, “Then what is the meaning of that which is written: ‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone’?° c70 → c67 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c71 [ P[ἐμβλέψας] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c72 → c70 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c73 [ P[τὸ γεγραμμένον] ]τοῦτο·] ]° *c74 → c72 [ S[Λίθον c75 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπεδοκίμασαν] S[ c76 [ P[οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες,] ]] ]] ]° *c77 → c74 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἐγενήθη] A[εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας;] ]
-42 20 18 Everyone who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces, and the one on whom it falls will be crushed.”° *c78 → c77 [ S[πᾶς c79 [ P[ὁ πεσὼν] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον] ]] P[συνθλασθήσεται·] ]° *c80 → c78 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃν] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[πέσῃ,] ]° *c81 → c80 [ P[λικμήσει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 20 19 Then the experts in the law and the chief priests wanted to arrest him that very hour, because they realized he had told this parable against them. But they were afraid of the people.° c82 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτησαν] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς] C[ c83 [ P[ἐπιβαλεῖν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]] A[ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ,] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] C[τὸν λαόν,] ]° c85 → c84 [ P[ἔγνωσαν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] P[εἶπεν] C[τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην.] ]
-42 20 20 【Paying Taxes to Caesar 】
Then they watched him carefully and sent spies who pretended to be sincere. They wanted to take advantage of what he might say so that they could deliver him up to the authority and jurisdiction of the governor.° c87 → c85 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c88 [ P[παρατηρήσαντες] ]] P[ἀπέστειλαν] C[ἐγκαθέτουςc89 [ P[ὑποκρινομένους] C[ c90 [ S[ἑαυτοὺς] C[δικαίους] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] ]°° c91 → c87 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπιλάβωνται] C[αὐτοῦ] C[λόγου,] ]°°° c92 → c91 [ conj[ὥστε] P[παραδοῦναι] C[αὐτὸν] C[τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος.] ]
-42 20 21 Thus they asked him, “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach correctly, and show no partiality, but teach the way of God in accordance with the truth.° c93 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c94 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c95 → c93 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὀρθῶς] P[λέγεις] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκεις] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνεις] C[πρόσωπον,] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] C[τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[διδάσκεις·] ]
-42 20 22 Is it right for us to pay the tribute tax to Caesar or not?”° *c100 → c95 [ P[ἔξεστιν] S[ c101 [ S[ἡμᾶς] C[Καίσαρι] C[φόρον] P[δοῦναι] ]] ]° *c102 → c100 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὔ;] ]
-42 20 23 But Jesus perceived their deceit and said to them,° c103 → c93 [ A[c104 [ P[κατανοήσας] C[αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]
-42 20 24 “Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription are on it?” They said, “Caesar’s.”° *c105 → c103 [ P[Δείξατέ] C[μοι] C[δηνάριον·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ C[τίνος P[ἔχει] εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν;] ]° c107 → c103 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c108 → c107 [ C[Καίσαρος.] ]
-42 20 25 So he said to them, “Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”° c109 → c107 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[Τοίνυν] P[ἀπόδοτε] C[τὰ Καίσαρος] C[Καίσαρι] ]° *c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-42 20 26 Thus they were unable in the presence of the people to trap him with his own words. And stunned by his answer, they fell silent.° c112 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσαν] C[ c113 [ P[ἐπιλαβέσθαι] C[αὐτοῦ] C[ῥήματος] A[ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ,] ]] ]° c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c115 [ P[θαυμάσαντες] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐσίγησαν.] ]
-42 20 27 【Marriage and the Resurrection 】
Now some Sadducees (who contend that there is no resurrection) came to him.° c116 → c114 [ A[c117 [ P[Προσελθόντες] ]] conj[δέ] S[τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων,] gap[°° c118 → c116 [ P[οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες] C[ c119 [ S[ἀνάστασιν] A[μὴ] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] P[ἐπηρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[
-42 20 28 They asked him, “Teacher, Moses wrote for us that if a man’s brother dies leaving a wife but no children, that man must marry the widow and father children for his brother.c120 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c121 → c116 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἔγραψεν] C[ἡμῖν,] ]°°° *c122 → c125 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τινος ἀδελφὸς] P[ἀποθάνῃ] A[ c123 [ P[ἔχων] A[γυναῖκα,] ]] ]°° *c124 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] C[ἄτεκνος] P[ᾖ,] ]°° *c125 → c121 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λάβῃ] S[ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαναστήσῃ] C[σπέρμα] C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 20 29 Now there were seven brothers. The first one married a woman and died without children.° *c127 → c121 [ S[ἑπτὰ conj[οὖν] ἀδελφοὶ] P[ἦσαν·] ]° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πρῶτος] A[ c129 [ P[λαβὼν] C[γυναῖκα] ]] P[ἀπέθανεν] A[ἄτεκνος·] ]
-42 20 30 The second° *c130 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δεύτερος] ]
-42 20 31 and then the third married her, and in this same way all seven died, leaving no children.° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ τρίτος] P[ἔλαβεν] C[αὐτήν,] ]° *c132 → c131 [ A[ὡσαύτως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἑπτὰ] ]° *c133 → c132 [ A[οὐ] P[κατέλιπον] C[τέκνα] ]° *c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέθανον·] ]
-42 20 32 Finally the woman died too.° *c135 → c134 [ A[ὕστερον] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-42 20 33 In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife will the woman be? For all seven had married her.”° *c136 → c135 [ S[ἡ γυνὴ] conj[οὖν] A[ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει] C[τίνος αὐτῶν P[γίνεται] γυνή;] ]° *c137 → c136 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] ἑπτὰ] P[ἔσχον] C[αὐτὴν] A[γυναῖκα.] ]
-42 20 34
So Jesus said to them, “The people of this age marry and are given in marriage.° c138 → c116 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c139 → c138 [ S[Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου] P[γαμοῦσιν] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[γαμίσκονται,] ]
-42 20 35 But those who are regarded as worthy to share in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage.° *c141 → c140 [ S[c142 [ P[οἱ καταξιωθέντες] C[ c143 [ C[τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου P[τυχεῖν] καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὔτε] P[γαμοῦσιν] ]° *c144 → c141 [ A[οὔτε] P[γαμίζονται·] ]
-42 20 36 In fact, they can no longer die, because they are equal to angels and are sons of God, since they are sons of the resurrection.° *c145 → c144 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] C[ c146 [ P[ἀποθανεῖν] ]] A[ἔτι] P[δύνανται,] ]° *c147 → c145 [ C[ἰσάγγελοι] conj[γάρ] P[εἰσιν] ]° *c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] C[υἱοί P[εἰσιν] θεοῦ] A[ c149 [ C[τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ] P[ὄντες.] ]] ]
-42 20 37 But even Moses revealed that the dead are raised in the passage about the bush, where he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.°° *c150 → c151 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγείρονται] S[οἱ νεκροὶ] ]° *c151 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἐμήνυσεν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου,] ]°° *c152 → c151 [ conj[ὡς] P[λέγει] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ C[κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακώβ·] ]
-42 20 38 Now he is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live before him.”° *c154 → c151 [ C[θεὸς conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] νεκρῶν] ]° *c155 → c154 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c156 [ P[ζώντων,] ]] ]° *c157 → c155 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτῷ] P[ζῶσιν.] ]
-42 20 39 Then some of the experts in the law answered, “Teacher, you have spoken well!”° c158 → c138 [ A[c159 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] ]] conj[δέ] S[τινες τῶν γραμματέων] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c160 → c158 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] A[καλῶς] P[εἶπας·] ]
-42 20 40 For they did not dare any longer to ask him anything.° c161 → c158 [ A[οὐκέτι] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐτόλμων] C[ c162 [ P[ἐπερωτᾶν] C[αὐτὸν] C[οὐδέν.] ]] ]
-42 20 41 【The Messiah: David’s Son and Lord 】
But he said to them, “How is it that they say that the Christ is David’s son?° c163 → c161 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c164 → c163 [ A[Πῶς] P[λέγουσιν] C[ c165 [ S[τὸν χριστὸν] P[εἶναι] C[Δαυὶδ υἱόν;] ]] ]
-42 20 42 For David himself says in the book of Psalms,
‘The Lord said to my lord,
“Sit at my right hand,° *c166 → c164 [ S[αὐτὸς conj[γὰρ] Δαυὶδ] P[λέγει] A[ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν·] ]° *c167 → c166 [ P[Εἶπεν] S[κύριος] C[τῷ κυρίῳ μου·] ]° *c168 → c167 [ P[Κάθου] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου] ]
-42 20 43 until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’°° *c169 → c168 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[θῶ] C[τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου] A[ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.] ]
-42 20 44
If David then calls him ‘Lord,’ how can he be his son?”° *c170 → c166 [ S[Δαυὶδ] conj[οὖν] C[κύριον] C[αὐτὸν] P[καλεῖ,] ]° *c171 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] C[αὐτοῦ υἱός] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-42 20 45 【Jesus Warns the Disciples against Pride 】
As all the people were listening, Jesus said to his disciples,°° c172 → c173 [ P[Ἀκούοντος] conj[δὲ] S[παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ] ]° c173 → c163 [ P[εἶπεν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]
-42 20 46 “Beware of the experts in the law. They like walking around in long robes, and they love elaborate greetings in the marketplaces and the best seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at banquets.° *c174 → c173 [ P[Προσέχετε] A[ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων c175 [ P[τῶν θελόντων] C[ c176 [ P[περιπατεῖν] A[ἐν στολαῖς] ]] ]c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[φιλούντων] C[ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις,] ]] ]
-42 20 47 They devour widows’ property, and as a show make long prayers. They will receive a more severe punishment.”°° *c178 → c174 [ S[οἳ] P[κατεσθίουσιν] C[τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν] ]°° *c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] A[προφάσει] A[μακρὰ] P[προσεύχονται·] ]° *c180 → c174 [ S[οὗτοι] P[λήμψονται] C[περισσότερον κρίμα.] ]
-42 21 1 【The Widow’s Offering 】
Jesus looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the offering box.° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Ἀναβλέψας] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶδεν] C[τοὺςc3 [ P[βάλλοντας] A[εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον] C[τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν] ]πλουσίους.] ]
-42 21 2 He also saw a poor widow put in two small copper coins.° c4 → c1 [ P[εἶδεν] conj[δέ] C[τινα χήραν πενιχρὰν c5 [ P[βάλλουσαν] A[ἐκεῖ] C[λεπτὰ δύο,] ]] ]
-42 21 3 He said, “I tell you the truth, this poor widow has put in more than all of them.° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c7 → c6 [ A[Ἀληθῶς] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c8 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ] C[πλεῖον πάντων] P[ἔβαλεν·] ]
-42 21 4 For they all offered their gifts out of their wealth. But she, out of her poverty, put in everything she had to live on.”° *c9 → c7 [ S[πάντες conj[γὰρ] οὗτοι] A[ c10 [ P[ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἔβαλον] A[εἰς τὰ δῶρα,] ]° *c11 → c9 [ S[αὕτη] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς] C[πάντα τὸν βίον c12 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶχεν] ]] P[ἔβαλεν.] ]
-42 21 5 【The Signs of the End of the Age】
Now while some were speaking about the temple, how it was adorned with beautiful stones and offerings, Jesus said,°° c13 → c15 [ conj[Καί] S[τινων] P[λεγόντων] A[περὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ,] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] A[λίθοις καλοῖς καὶ ἀναθήμασιν] P[κεκόσμηται] ]° c15 → c6 [ P[εἶπεν·] ]
-42 21 6 “As for these things that you are gazing at, the days will come when not one stone will be left on another. All will be torn down!”° *c16 → c15 [ S[Ταῦτα c17 [ C[ἃ] P[θεωρεῖτε,] ]] ]° *c18 → c16 [ P[ἐλεύσονται] S[ἡμέραι] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ A[ἐν αἷς] A[οὐκ] P[ἀφεθήσεται] S[λίθος] A[ἐπὶ λίθῳ] ]°°° *c20 → c19 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐ] P[καταλυθήσεται.] ]
-42 21 7 So they asked him, “Teacher, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign that these things are about to take place?”° c21 → c15 [ S[Ἐπηρώτησαν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c22 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] A[πότε] conj[οὖν] S[ταῦτα] P[ἔσται,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] C[τί] S[τὸ σημεῖον] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅταν] P[μέλλῃ] S[ταῦτα] C[ c26 [ P[γίνεσθαι;] ]] ]
-42 21 8 He said, “Watch out that you are not misled. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he,’ and, ‘The time is near.’ Do not follow them!° c27 → c21 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ P[Βλέπετε] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ A[μὴ] P[πλανηθῆτε·] ]° *c30 → c28 [ S[πολλοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐλεύσονται] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου] A[ c31 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c32 → c30 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καί·] S[Ὁ καιρὸς] P[ἤγγικεν·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ A[μὴ] P[πορευθῆτε] A[ὀπίσω αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 21 9 And when you hear of wars and rebellions, do not be afraid. For these things must happen first, but the end will not come at once.”°° *c35 → c36 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀκούσητε] C[πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας,] ]° *c36 → c34 [ A[μὴ] P[πτοηθῆτε·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[δεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c38 [ S[ταῦτα] P[γενέσθαι] A[πρῶτον,] ]] ]° *c39 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] A[εὐθέως] S[τὸ τέλος.] ]
-42 21 10 【Persecution of Disciples】
Then he said to them, “Nation will rise up in arms against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.° c40 → c27 [ A[τότε] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[Ἐγερθήσεται] S[ἔθνος] A[ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος] ]° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[βασιλεία] A[ἐπὶ βασιλείαν,] ]
-42 21 11 There will be great earthquakes, and famines and plagues in various places, and there will be terrifying sights and great signs from heaven.° *c43 → c42 [ S[σεισμοί τε μεγάλοι καὶ κατὰ τόπους λιμοὶ καὶ λοιμοὶ] P[ἔσονται,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ S[φόβητρά τε καὶ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ σημεῖα μεγάλα] P[ἔσται.] ]
-42 21 12 But before all this, they will seize you and persecute you, handing you over to the synagogues and prisons. You will be brought before kings and governors because of my name.° *c45 → c44 [ A[Πρὸ conj[δὲ] τούτων πάντων] P[ἐπιβαλοῦσιν] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] C[τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[διώξουσιν,] A[ c47 [ P[παραδιδόντες] A[εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς,] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ C[c49 [ P[ἀπαγομένους] A[ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας] A[ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου·] ]] ]
-42 21 13 This will be a time for you to serve as witnesses.° *c50 → c48 [ P[ἀποβήσεται] C[ὑμῖν] A[εἰς μαρτύριον.] ]
-42 21 14 Therefore be resolved not to rehearse ahead of time how to make your defense.° *c51 → c50 [ P[θέτε] conj[οὖν] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν] C[ c52 [ A[μὴ] P[προμελετᾶν] C[ c53 [ P[ἀπολογηθῆναι,] ]] ]] ]
-42 21 15 For I will give you the words along with the wisdom that none of your adversaries will be able to withstand or contradict.° *c54 → c51 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] P[δώσω] C[ὑμῖν] C[στόμα καὶ σοφίαν] ]°° *c55 → c54 [ C[c56 [ C[ᾗ] P[ἀντιστῆναι] ]A[οὐ] P[δυνήσονται] c57 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἀντειπεῖν] ]] S[ἅπαντεςc58 [ P[οἱ ἀντικείμενοι] C[ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-42 21 16 You will be betrayed even by parents, brothers, relatives, and friends, and they will have some of you put to death.° *c59 → c54 [ P[παραδοθήσεσθε] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὸ γονέων καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων,] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[θανατώσουσιν] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν,] ]
-42 21 17 You will be hated by everyone because of my name.° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσεσθε] C[ c62 [ P[μισούμενοι] A[ὑπὸ πάντων] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου.] ]] ]
-42 21 18 Yet not a hair of your head will perish.° *c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀπόληται.] ]
-42 21 19 By your endurance you will gain your lives.° *c64 → c63 [ A[ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν] P[κτήσασθε] C[τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν.] ]
-42 21 20 【The Desolation of Jerusalem】
“But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation has come near.°° *c65 → c67 [ conj[Ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἴδητε] C[ c66 [ P[κυκλουμένην] A[ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων] ]Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]° *c67 → c64 [ A[τότε] P[γνῶτε] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤγγικεν] S[ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς.] ]
-42 21 21 Then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains. Those who are inside the city must depart. Those who are out in the country must not enter it,° *c69 → c67 [ A[τότε] S[οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] P[φευγέτωσαν] A[εἰς τὰ ὄρη,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς] P[ἐκχωρείτωσαν,] ]° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις] A[μὴ] P[εἰσερχέσθωσαν] A[εἰς αὐτήν,] ]
-42 21 22 because these are days of vengeance, to fulfill all that is written.°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως] S[αὗταί] P[εἰσιν] A[ c73 [ P[τοῦ πλησθῆναι] S[ c74 [ P[πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα.] ]] ]] ]
-42 21 23 Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing their babies in those days! For there will be great distress on the earth and wrath against this people.° *c75 → c71 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[ c76 [ P[ταῖς A[ἐν γαστρὶ] ἐχούσαις] ]καὶc77 [ P[ταῖς θηλαζούσαις] ]] A[ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις·] ]° *c78 → c75 [ P[ἔσται] conj[γὰρ] S[ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ,] ]
-42 21 24 They will fall by the edge of the sword and be led away as captives among all nations. Jerusalem will be trampled down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεσοῦνται] A[στόματι μαχαίρης] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα,] ]° *c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἰερουσαλὴμ] P[ἔσται] C[ c82 [ P[πατουμένη] A[ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν,] ]] A[c83 [ A[ἄχρι οὗ] P[πληρωθῶσιν] S[καιροὶ ἐθνῶν.] ]] ]
-42 21 25 【The Arrival of the Son of Man】
“And there will be signs in the sun and moon and stars, and on the earth nations will be in distress, anxious over the roaring of the sea and the surging waves.° *c84 → c81 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[σημεῖα] A[ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις,] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] S[συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν] A[ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤχους θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου,] ]
-42 21 26 People will be fainting from fear and from the expectation of what is coming on the world, for the powers of the heavens will be shaken.°° *c86 → c88 [ P[ἀποψυχόντων] S[ἀνθρώπων] A[ἀπὸ φόβου καὶ προσδοκίας c87 [ P[τῶν ἐπερχομένων] A[τῇ οἰκουμένῃ,] ]] ]° *c88 → c85 [ S[αἱ conj[γὰρ] δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν] P[σαλευθήσονται.] ]
-42 21 27 Then they will see the Son of Man arriving in a cloud with power and great glory.° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ὄψονται] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c90 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐν νεφέλῃ] A[μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς.] ]] ]
-42 21 28 But when these things begin to happen, stand up and raise your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.”°° *c91 → c93 [ P[ἀρχομένων] conj[δὲ] S[τούτων] C[ c92 [ P[γίνεσθαι] ]] ]° *c93 → c89 [ P[ἀνακύψατε] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπάρατε] C[τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν,] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[διότι] P[ἐγγίζει] S[ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν.] ]
-42 21 29 【The Parable of the Fig Tree】
Then he told them a parable: “Look at the fig tree and all the other trees.° c96 → c40 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[παραβολὴν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ P[Ἴδετε] C[τὴν συκῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ δένδρα·] ]
-42 21 30 When they sprout leaves, you see for yourselves and know that summer is now near.°° *c98 → c99 [ conj[ὅταν] P[προβάλωσιν] A[ἤδη,] ]° *c99 → c97 [ A[c100 [ P[βλέποντες] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν] ]] P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c101 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] C[ἐγγὺς] S[τὸ θέρος] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-42 21 31 So also you, when you see these things happening, know that the kingdom of God is near.° *c102 → c99 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] gap[ °° c103 → c102 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἴδητε] C[ταῦτα c104 [ P[γινόμενα,] ]] ]] P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c105 → c102 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐγγύς] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-42 21 32 I tell you the truth, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.° *c106 → c102 [ A[ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρέλθῃ] S[ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] S[πάντα] P[γένηται.] ]
-42 21 33 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.° *c109 → c106 [ S[ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ] P[παρελεύσονται,] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] λόγοι μου] A[οὐ μὴ] P[παρελεύσονται.] ]
-42 21 34 【Be Ready!】
“But be on your guard so that your hearts are not weighed down with dissipation and drunkenness and the worries of this life, and that day close down upon you suddenly like a trap.° *c111 → c110 [ P[Προσέχετε] conj[δὲ] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]°° *c112 → c111 [ conj[μήποτε] P[βαρηθῶσιν] S[ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι] A[ἐν κραιπάλῃ καὶ μέθῃ καὶ μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς,] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστῇ] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] A[αἰφνίδιος] S[ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη] A[ὡς παγίς·] ]
-42 21 35 For it will overtake all who live on the face of the whole earth.° *c114 → c111 [ P[ἐπεισελεύσεται] conj[γὰρ] A[ c115 [ P[ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς καθημένους] A[ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-42 21 36 But stay alert at all times, praying that you may have strength to escape all these things that must happen, and to stand before the Son of Man.”° *c116 → c114 [ P[ἀγρυπνεῖτε] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ] A[ c117 [ P[δεόμενοι] ]] ]°° *c118 → c116 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κατισχύσητε] C[ c119 [ P[ἐκφυγεῖν] C[ταῦτα πάντα c120 [ P[τὰ μέλλοντα] C[ c121 [ P[γίνεσθαι,] ]] ]] ]c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[σταθῆναι] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]] ]
-42 21 37
So every day Jesus was teaching in the temple courts, but at night he went and stayed on the Mount of Olives.° c123 → c96 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ c124 [ A[τὰς ἡμέρας] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[διδάσκων,] ]] ]° c125 → c123 [ A[τὰς conj[δὲ] νύκτας] A[ c126 [ P[ἐξερχόμενος] ]] P[ηὐλίζετο] A[εἰς τὸ ὄροςc127 [ P[τὸ καλούμενον] C[Ἐλαιῶν·] ]] ]
-42 21 38 And all the people came to him early in the morning to listen to him in the temple courts.° c128 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς] P[ὤρθριζεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] A[ c129 [ P[ἀκούειν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 22 1 【Judas’ Decision to Betray Jesus】
Now the Feast of Unleavened Bread, which is called the Passover, was approaching.° c1 [ P[Ἤγγιζεν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύμων c2 [ P[ἡ λεγομένη] C[Πάσχα.] ]] ]
-42 22 2 The chief priests and the experts in the law were trying to find some way to execute Jesus, for they were afraid of the people.° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτουν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] C[τὸ c4 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀνέλωσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]° c5 → c3 [ P[ἐφοβοῦντο] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸν λαόν.] ]
-42 22 3
Then Satan entered Judas, the one called Iscariot, who was one of the twelve.° c6 → c5 [ P[Εἰσῆλθεν] conj[δὲ] S[Σατανᾶς] A[εἰς Ἰούδαν c7 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] C[Ἰσκαριώτην,] ]c8 [ P[ὄντα] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα·] ]] ]
-42 22 4 He went away and discussed with the chief priests and officers of the temple guard how he might betray Jesus, handing him over to them.° c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c10 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[συνελάλησεν] A[τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ στρατηγοῖς] C[τὸc11 [ A[πῶς] C[αὐτοῖς] P[παραδῷ] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 22 5 They were delighted and arranged to give him money.° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχάρησαν] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέθεντο] C[ c14 [ C[αὐτῷ] C[ἀργύριον] P[δοῦναι.] ]] ]
-42 22 6 So Judas agreed and began looking for an opportunity to betray Jesus when no crowd was present.° c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξωμολόγησεν,] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐζήτει] C[εὐκαιρίαν c17 [ P[τοῦ παραδοῦναι] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἄτερ ὄχλου] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]
-42 22 7 【The Passover 】
Then the day for the feast of Unleavened Bread came, on which the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed.° c18 → c16 [ P[Ἦλθεν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ S[c20 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[θύεσθαι] S[τὸ πάσχα·] ]P[ἔδει] ] ]
-42 22 8 Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, “Go and prepare the Passover for us to eat.”° c21 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην] A[ c22 [ P[εἰπών·] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ A[c24 [ P[Πορευθέντες] ]] P[ἑτοιμάσατε] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸ πάσχα] ]°° *c25 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φάγωμεν.] ]
-42 22 9 They said to him, “Where do you want us to prepare it?”° c26 → c21 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ C[c28 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἑτοιμάσωμεν;] ]P[θέλεις] ] ]
-42 22 10 He said to them, “Listen, when you have entered the city, a man carrying a jar of water will meet you. Follow him into the house that he enters,° c29 → c26 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c31 → c32 [ P[εἰσελθόντων] S[ὑμῶν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] ]° *c32 → c30 [ P[συναντήσει] C[ὑμῖν] S[ἄνθρωπος c33 [ C[κεράμιον ὕδατος] P[βαστάζων·] ]] ]° *c34 → c32 [ P[ἀκολουθήσατε] C[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ A[εἰς ἣν] P[εἰσπορεύεται.] ]
-42 22 11 and tell the owner of the house, ‘The Teacher says to you, “Where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?”’° *c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρεῖτε] C[τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[Λέγει] C[σοι] S[ὁ διδάσκαλος·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[τὸ κατάλυμα] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅπου] C[τὸ πάσχα] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου] P[φάγω;] ]
-42 22 12 Then he will show you a large furnished room upstairs. Make preparations there.”° *c40 → c36 [ S[κἀκεῖνος] C[ὑμῖν] P[δείξει] C[ἀνάγαιον μέγα c41 [ P[ἐστρωμένον·] ]] ]° *c42 → c40 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἑτοιμάσατε.] ]
-42 22 13 So they went and found things just as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover.° c43 → c29 [ A[c44 [ P[ἀπελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εὗρον] ]°° c45 → c43 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἰρήκει] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c46 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡτοίμασαν] C[τὸ πάσχα.] ]
-42 22 14 【The Lord’s Supper】
Now when the hour came, Jesus took his place at the table and the apostles joined him.°° c47 → c48 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡ ὥρα,] ]° c48 → c46 [ P[ἀνέπεσεν] ]° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι] A[σὺν αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 22 15 And he said to them, “I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c51 → c50 [ A[Ἐπιθυμίᾳ] P[ἐπεθύμησα] C[ c52 [ C[τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα] P[φαγεῖν] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[ c53 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ S[με] παθεῖν·] ]] ]] ]
-42 22 16 For I tell you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.”° *c54 → c51 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c55 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[φάγω] C[αὐτὸ] A[ c56 [ A[ἕως ὅτου] P[πληρωθῇ] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 22 17 Then he took a cup, and after giving thanks he said, “Take this and divide it among yourselves.° c57 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c58 [ P[δεξάμενος] C[ποτήριον] ]] A[c59 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c60 → c57 [ P[Λάβετε] C[τοῦτο] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαμερίσατε] A[εἰς ἑαυτούς·] ]
-42 22 18 For I tell you that from now on I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.”° *c62 → c61 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c63 → c62 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[πίω] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου] A[ c64 [ A[ἕως οὗ] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἔλθῃ.] ]] ]
-42 22 19 Then he took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.”° c65 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c66 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ἄρτον] ]] A[c67 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[ἔκλασεν] ]° c68 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c69 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ S[Τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ σῶμά μου c71 [ P[τὸ A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] διδόμενον·] ]] ]° *c72 → c70 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιεῖτε] A[εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.] ]
-42 22 20 And in the same way he took the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood.° c73 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ποτήριον] A[ὡσαύτως] A[ c74 [ P[μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι,] ]] A[c75 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ S[Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον C[ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου,] c77 [ P[τὸ A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] ἐκχυννόμενον.] ]] ]
-42 22 21 【A Final Discourse】
“But look, the hand of the one who betrays me is with me on the table.° *c78 → c76 [ conj[πλὴν] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c79 → c78 [ S[ἡ χεὶρ c80 [ P[τοῦ παραδιδόντος] C[με] ]] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης·] ]
-42 22 22 For the Son of Man is to go just as it has been determined, but woe to that man by whom he is betrayed!”°° *c81 → c79 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ υἱὸς conj[μὲν] τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ c82 [ P[κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον] ]] P[πορεύεται,] ]°° *c83 → c81 [ conj[πλὴν] S[οὐαὶ] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ] ]°°° *c84 → c83 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] P[παραδίδοται.] ]
-42 22 23 So they began to question one another as to which of them it could possibly be who would do this.° c85 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c86 [ P[συζητεῖν] A[πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς] C[τὸ c87 [ S[τίς conj[ἄρα] P[εἴη] ἐξ αὐτῶν] C[ c88 [ P[ὁ C[ c89 [ C[τοῦτο] P[πράσσειν.] ]] μέλλων] ]] ]] ]] ]
-42 22 24
A dispute also started among them over which of them was to be regarded as the greatest.° c90 → c85 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς, c91 [ S[τὸ τίς αὐτῶν] P[δοκεῖ] C[ c92 [ P[εἶναι] C[μείζων.] ]] ]] ]
-42 22 25 So Jesus said to them, “The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those in authority over them are called ‘benefactors.’° c93 → c90 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ S[Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν] P[κυριεύουσιν] C[αὐτῶν] ]° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c96 [ P[οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες] C[αὐτῶν] ]] C[εὐεργέται] P[καλοῦνται.] ]
-42 22 26 Not so with you; instead the one who is greatest among you must become like the youngest, and the leader like the one who serves.° *c97 → c95 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐχ] A[οὕτως,] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν] P[γινέσθω] A[ὡς ὁ νεώτερος,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c100 [ P[ὁ ἡγούμενος] ]] A[c101 [ P[ὡς ὁ διακονῶν·] ]] ]
-42 22 27 For who is greater, the one who is seated at the table, or the one who serves? Is it not the one who is seated at the table? But I am among you as one who serves.° *c102 → c99 [ C[τίς] conj[γὰρ] S[μείζων,] ]° *c103 → c102 [ S[c104 [ P[ὁ ἀνακείμενος] ]ἢc105 [ P[ὁ διακονῶν;] ]] ]° *c106 → c103 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[ c107 [ P[ὁ ἀνακείμενος;] ]] ]° *c108 → c106 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν] P[εἰμι] A[ c109 [ P[ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.] ]] ]
-42 22 28
“You are the ones who have remained with me in my trials.° *c110 → c108 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ] P[ἐστε] C[ c111 [ P[οἱ διαμεμενηκότες] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου·] ]] ]
-42 22 29 Thus I grant to you a kingdom, just as my Father granted to me,° *c112 → c110 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[διατίθεμαι] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καθὼς] P[διέθετό] C[μοι] S[ὁ πατήρ μου] C[βασιλείαν,] ]
-42 22 30 that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and you will sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.°° *c114 → c112 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔσθητε] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνητε] A[ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου,] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθήσεσθε] A[ἐπὶ θρόνων] A[ c117 [ C[τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. P[κρίνοντες] ] ]] ]
-42 22 31
“Simon, Simon, pay attention! Satan has demanded to have you all, to sift you like wheat,° *c118 → c112 [ add[Σίμων Σίμων,] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c119 → c118 [ S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] P[ἐξῃτήσατο] C[ c120 [ C[ὑμᾶς] P[τοῦ σινιάσαι] A[ὡς τὸν σῖτον·] ]] ]
-42 22 32 but I have prayed for you, Simon, that your faith may not fail. When you have turned back, strengthen your brothers.”° *c121 → c119 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐδεήθην] A[περὶ σοῦ] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἐκλίπῃ] S[ἡ πίστις σου·] ]° *c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] S[σύ] A[ c124 [ A[ποτε] P[ἐπιστρέψας] ]] P[στήρισον] C[τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου.] ]
-42 22 33 But Peter said to him, “Lord, I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death!”° c125 → c93 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ add[Κύριε,] C[ c127 [ A[μετὰ σοῦ] A[καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον] P[πορεύεσθαι.] ]ἕτοιμός P[εἰμι] ] ]
-42 22 34 Jesus replied, “I tell you, Peter, the rooster will not crow today until you have denied three times that you know me.”° c128 → c125 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ P[Λέγω] C[σοι,] add[Πέτρε,] ]° *c130 → c129 [ A[οὐ] P[φωνήσει] A[σήμερον] S[ἀλέκτωρ] ]°° *c131 → c130 [ conj[ἕως] A[τρίς] C[ c132 [ C[με] P[εἰδέναι.] ]P[ἀπαρνήσῃ] ] ]
-42 22 35
Then Jesus said to them, “When I sent you out with no money bag, or traveler’s bag, or sandals, you didn’t lack anything, did you?” They replied, “Nothing.”° c133 → c128 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c134 → c135 [ conj[Ὅτε] P[ἀπέστειλα] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων,] ]° *c135 → c133 [ A[μή] C[τινος] P[ὑστερήσατε;] ]° c136 → c133 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c137 → c136 [ C[Οὐθενός.] ]
-42 22 36 He said to them, “But now, the one who has a money bag must take it, and likewise a traveler’s bag too. And the one who has no sword must sell his cloak and buy one.° c138 → c136 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c139 → c138 [ conj[Ἀλλὰ] A[νῦν] S[ c140 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[βαλλάντιον] ]] P[ἀράτω,] ]° *c141 → c139 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] C[πήραν,] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c143 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἔχων] ]] P[πωλησάτω] C[τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ] ]° *c144 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγορασάτω] C[μάχαιραν.] ]
-42 22 37 For I tell you that this scripture must be fulfilled in me, ‘And he was counted with the transgressors.’ For what is written about me is being fulfilled.”° *c145 → c144 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c147 [ S[τοῦτο c148 [ P[τὸ γεγραμμένον] ]] P[τελεσθῆναι] A[ἐν ἐμοί,] ]P[δεῖ] τό·c149 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μετὰ ἀνόμων] P[ἐλογίσθη·] ]] ]° *c150 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ περὶ ἐμοῦ] C[τέλος] P[ἔχει.] ]
-42 22 38 So they said, “Look, Lord, here are two swords.” Then he told them, “It is enough.”° c151 → c138 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c153 → c152 [ S[μάχαιραι A[ὧδε] δύο.] ]° c154 → c151 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ C[Ἱκανόν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-42 22 39 【On the Mount of Olives 】
Then Jesus went out and made his way, as he customarily did, to the Mount of Olives, and the disciples followed him.° c156 → c154 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c157 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[κατὰ τὸ ἔθος] A[εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν·] ]° c158 → c156 [ P[ἠκολούθησαν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μαθηταί.] ]
-42 22 40 When he came to the place, he said to them, “Pray that you will not fall into temptation.”° c159 → c158 [ A[c160 [ P[γενόμενος] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c161 → c159 [ P[Προσεύχεσθε] A[ c162 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς πειρασμόν.] ]] ]
-42 22 41 He went away from them about a stone’s throw, knelt down, and prayed,° c163 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἀπεσπάσθη] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] A[ὡσεὶ λίθου βολήν,] ]° c164 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c165 [ P[θεὶς] C[τὰ γόνατα] ]] P[προσηύχετο] A[
-42 22 42 “Father, if you are willing, take this cup away from me. Yet not my will but yours be done.” [c166 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c167 → c168 [ add[Πάτερ,] conj[εἰ] P[βούλει] ]° *c168 → c164 [ P[παρένεγκε] C[τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ·] ]° *c169 → c168 [ conj[πλὴν] A[μὴ] S[τὸ θέλημά μου] ]° *c170 → c169 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τὸ σὸν] P[γινέσθω.] ]
-42 22 43 Then an angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him.° c171 → c164 [ P[ὤφθη] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἄγγελος] A[ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ] A[ c172 [ P[ἐνισχύων] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 22 44 And in his anguish he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.]° c173 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c174 [ P[γενόμενος] A[ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ] ]] A[ἐκτενέστερον] P[προσηύχετο·] ]° c175 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ] A[ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι αἵματος c176 [ P[καταβαίνοντες] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.] ]] ]
-42 22 45 When he got up from prayer, he came to the disciples and found them sleeping, exhausted from grief.° c177 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c178 [ P[ἀναστὰς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς] ]] A[c179 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]] P[εὗρεν] C[c180 [ P[κοιμωμένους] A[ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης,] ]αὐτοὺς] ]
-42 22 46 So he said to them, “Why are you sleeping? Get up and pray that you will not fall into temptation!”° c181 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c182 → c181 [ A[Τί] P[καθεύδετε;] ]° *c183 → c182 [ A[c184 [ P[ἀναστάντες] ]] P[προσεύχεσθε,] ]°° *c185 → c183 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[εἰσέλθητε] A[εἰς πειρασμόν.] ]
-42 22 47 【Betrayal and Arrest 】
While he was still speaking, suddenly a crowd appeared, and the man named Judas, one of the twelve, was leading them. He walked up to Jesus to kiss him.°° c186 → c187 [ A[Ἔτι] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c187 → c181 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c188 → c187 [ S[ὄχλος, καὶ c189 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα] ]] P[προήρχετο] C[αὐτούς,] ]° c190 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγγισεν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ c191 [ P[φιλῆσαι] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 22 48 But Jesus said to him, “Judas, would you betray the Son of Man with a kiss?”° c192 → c190 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c193 → c192 [ add[Ἰούδα,] A[φιλήματι] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδίδως;] ]
-42 22 49 When those who were around him saw what was about to happen, they said, “Lord, should we use our swords?”° c194 → c192 [ A[c195 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[ c196 [ P[τὸ ἐσόμενον] ]] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν] ] P[εἶπαν·] ]°° *c197 → c1 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] P[πατάξομεν] A[ἐν μαχαίρῃ;] ]
-42 22 50 Then one of them struck the high priest’s slave, cutting off his right ear.° c198 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπάταξεν] S[εἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν] C[τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τὸν δοῦλον] ]° c199 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφεῖλεν] C[τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τὸ δεξιόν.] ]
-42 22 51 But Jesus said, “Enough of this!” And he touched the man’s ear and healed him.° c200 → c199 [ A[c201 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c202 → c200 [ P[Ἐᾶτε] A[ἕως τούτου·] ]° c203 → c200 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c204 [ P[ἁψάμενος] C[τοῦ ὠτίου] ]] P[ἰάσατο] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 22 52 Then Jesus said to the chief priests, the officers of the temple guard, and the elders who had come out to get him, “Have you come out with swords and clubs like you would against an outlaw?° c205 → c203 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[πρὸς τοὺς c206 [ P[παραγενομένους] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ στρατηγοὺς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πρεσβυτέρους·] ]° *c207 → c205 [ A[Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν] P[ἐξήλθατε] A[μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων;] ]
-42 22 53 Day after day when I was with you in the temple courts, you did not arrest me. But this is your hour, and that of the power of darkness!”°° *c208 → c209 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] P[ὄντος] S[μου] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]° *c209 → c207 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐξετείνατε] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ·] ]° *c210 → c209 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] C[ὑμῶν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους.] ]
-42 22 54 【Jesus’ Condemnation and Peter’s Denials 】
Then they arrested Jesus, led him away, and brought him into the high priest’s house. But Peter was following at a distance.° c211 → c205 [ A[c212 [ P[Συλλαβόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἤγαγον] ]° c213 → c211 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσήγαγον] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως·] ]° c214 → c213 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἠκολούθει] A[μακρόθεν.] ]
-42 22 55 When they had made a fire in the middle of the courtyard and sat down together, Peter sat down among them.°° c215 → c217 [ P[περιαψάντων] conj[δὲ] C[πῦρ] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς] ]°° c216 → c215 [ conj[καὶ] P[συγκαθισάντων] ]° c217 → c214 [ P[ἐκάθητο] S[ὁ Πέτρος] A[μέσος αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 22 56 Then a slave girl, seeing him as he sat in the firelight, stared at him and said, “This man was with him too!”° c218 → c217 [ A[c219 [ P[ἰδοῦσα] C[αὐτὸν c220 [ P[καθήμενον] A[πρὸς τὸ φῶς] ]] ]conj[δὲ] S[παιδίσκη τις] c221 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀτενίσασα] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c222 → c218 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οὗτος] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[ἦν·] ]
-42 22 57 But Peter denied it: “Woman, I don’t know him!”° c223 → c218 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἠρνήσατο] A[ c224 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c225 → c223 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[αὐτόν,] add[γύναι.] ]
-42 22 58 Then a little later someone else saw him and said, “You are one of them too.” But Peter said, “Man, I am not!”° c226 → c223 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ βραχὺ] S[ἕτερος] A[ c227 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c228 → c226 [ conj[Καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[εἶ·] ]° c229 → c226 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c230 → c229 [ add[Ἄνθρωπε,] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμί.] ]
-42 22 59 And after about an hour still another insisted, “Certainly this man was with him, because he too is a Galilean.”°° c231 → c232 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαστάσης] S[ὡσεὶ ὥρας μιᾶς] ]° c232 → c229 [ S[ἄλλος τις] P[διϊσχυρίζετο] A[ c233 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c234 → c232 [ A[Ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἦν,] ]° *c235 → c234 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] C[Γαλιλαῖός] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-42 22 60 But Peter said, “Man, I don’t know what you’re talking about!” At that moment, while he was still speaking, a rooster crowed.° c236 → c232 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c237 → c236 [ add[Ἄνθρωπε,] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[ c238 [ C[ὃ] P[λέγεις.] ]] ]° c239 → c236 [ conj[καὶ] A[παραχρῆμα] gap[ °° c240 → c239 [ A[ἔτι] P[λαλοῦντος] S[αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐφώνησεν] S[ἀλέκτωρ.] ]
-42 22 61 Then the Lord turned and looked straight at Peter, and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said to him, “Before a rooster crows today, you will deny me three times.”° c241 → c239 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c242 [ P[στραφεὶς] ]] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἐνέβλεψεν] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ,] ]° c243 → c241 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπεμνήσθη] S[ὁ Πέτρος] C[τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ κυρίου] ]°° c244 → c243 [ conj[ὡς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° *c245 → c244 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c246 [ P[Πρὶν S[ἀλέκτορα] φωνῆσαι] A[σήμερον] ]] P[ἀπαρνήσῃ] C[με] A[τρίς.] ]
-42 22 62 And he went outside and wept bitterly.° c247 → c243 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c248 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[ἔξω] ]] P[ἔκλαυσεν] A[πικρῶς.] ]
-42 22 63
Now the men who were holding Jesus under guard began to mock him and beat him.° c249 → c247 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ ἄνδρες c250 [ P[οἱ συνέχοντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐνέπαιζον] C[αὐτῷ] A[c251 [ P[δέροντες,] ]] ]
-42 22 64 They blindfolded him and asked him repeatedly, “Prophesy! Who hit you?”° c252 → c249 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c253 [ P[περικαλύψαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐπηρώτων] A[c254 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c255 → c252 [ P[Προφήτευσον,] ]° *c256 → c255 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c257 [ P[ὁ παίσας] C[σε;] ]] ]
-42 22 65 They also said many other things against him, reviling him.° c258 → c252 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἕτερα πολλὰ] A[ c259 [ P[βλασφημοῦντες] ]] P[ἔλεγον] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]
-42 22 66
When day came, the council of the elders of the people gathered together, both the chief priests and the experts in the law. Then they led Jesus away to their council°° c260 → c261 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡμέρα,] ]° c261 → c258 [ P[συνήχθη] S[τὸ πρεσβυτέριον τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀρχιερεῖς τε καὶ γραμματεῖς,] ]° c262 → c261 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν,] A[
-42 22 67 and said, “If you are the Christ, tell us.” But he said to them, “If I tell you, you will not believe,c263 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c264 → c265 [ conj[Εἰ] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστός,] ]° *c265 → c262 [ P[εἰπὸν] C[ἡμῖν.] ]° c266 → c262 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c267 → c268 [ conj[Ἐὰν] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἴπω] ]° *c268 → c266 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[πιστεύσητε·] ]
-42 22 68 and if I ask you, you will not answer.°° *c269 → c270 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐρωτήσω,] ]° *c270 → c268 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀποκριθῆτε.] ]
-42 22 69 But from now on the Son of Man will be seated at the right hand of the power of God.”° *c271 → c270 [ A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔσται] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[ c272 [ P[καθήμενος] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 22 70 So they all said, “Are you the Son of God, then?” He answered them, “You say that I am.”° c273 → c266 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[δὲ] S[πάντες·] ]° *c274 → c273 [ S[Σὺ] conj[οὖν] P[εἶ] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]° c275 → c273 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c276 → c275 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] P[λέγετε] ]° *c277 → c276 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι.] ]
-42 22 71 Then they said, “Why do we need further testimony? We have heard it ourselves from his own lips!”° c278 → c275 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c279 → c278 [ A[Τί] A[ἔτι] P[ἔχομεν] C[μαρτυρίας χρείαν;] ]° *c280 → c279 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἠκούσαμεν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-42 23 1 【Jesus Brought Before Pilate 】
Then the whole group of them rose up and brought Jesus before Pilate.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[ἀναστὰν] ]] S[ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν] P[ἤγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Πιλᾶτον.] ]
-42 23 2 They began to accuse him, saying, “We found this man subverting our nation, forbidding us to pay the tribute tax to Caesar and claiming that he himself is Christ, a king.”° c3 → c1 [ P[ἤρξαντο] conj[δὲ] C[ c4 [ P[κατηγορεῖν] C[αὐτοῦ] ]] A[c5 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c6 → c3 [ C[Τοῦτον P[εὕραμεν] c7 [ P[διαστρέφοντα] C[τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν] ]c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[κωλύοντα] C[ c9 [ C[φόρους] C[Καίσαρι] P[διδόναι] ]] ]c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντα] C[ c11 [ S[ἑαυτὸν] C[χριστὸν βασιλέα] P[εἶναι.] ]] ]] ]
-42 23 3 So Pilate asked Jesus, “Are you the king of the Jews?” He replied, “You say so.”° c12 → c3 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] P[ἠρώτησεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c13 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c14 → c12 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]° c15 → c12 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c16 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c17 → c15 [ S[Σὺ] P[λέγεις.] ]
-42 23 4 Then Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds, “I find no basis for an accusation against this man.”° c18 → c15 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πιλᾶτος] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ C[Οὐδὲν P[εὑρίσκω] αἴτιον] A[ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ.] ]
-42 23 5 But they persisted in saying, “He incites the people by teaching throughout all Judea. It started in Galilee and ended up here!”° c20 → c18 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπίσχυον] A[ c21 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c22 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἀνασείει] C[τὸν λαὸν] A[ c23 [ P[διδάσκων] A[καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας,] ]c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀρξάμενος] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[ἕως ὧδε.] ]] ]
-42 23 6 【Jesus Brought Before Herod】
Now when Pilate heard this, he asked whether the man was a Galilean.° c25 → c20 [ S[Πιλᾶτος] conj[δὲ] A[ c26 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] ]°° c27 → c25 [ conj[εἰ] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος] C[Γαλιλαῖός] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-42 23 7 When he learned that he was from Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him over to Herod, who also happened to be in Jerusalem at that time.° c28 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c29 [ P[ἐπιγνοὺς] ]c30 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας Ἡρῴδου] P[ἐστὶν] ]] P[ἀνέπεμψεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς Ἡρῴδην,c31 [ P[ὄντα] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις] A[ἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἡμέραις.] ]] ]
-42 23 8 When Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad, for he had long desired to see him, because he had heard about him and was hoping to see him perform some miraculous sign.° c32 → c28 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἡρῴδης] A[ c33 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]] P[ἐχάρη] A[λίαν,] ]° c34 → c32 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐξ ἱκανῶν χρόνων] C[ c35 [ P[θέλων] C[ c36 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] ]] A[c37 [ P[διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c38 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλπιζέν] C[ c39 [ C[τι σημεῖον P[ἰδεῖν] c40 [ A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[γινόμενον.] ]] ]] ]
-42 23 9 So Herod questioned him at considerable length; Jesus gave him no answer.° c41 → c38 [ P[ἐπηρώτα] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν λόγοις ἱκανοῖς·] ]° c42 → c41 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἀπεκρίνατο] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-42 23 10 The chief priests and the experts in the law were there, vehemently accusing him.° c43 → c42 [ P[εἱστήκεισαν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς] A[ c44 [ A[εὐτόνως] P[κατηγοροῦντες] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 23 11 Even Herod with his soldiers treated him with contempt and mocked him. Then, dressing him in elegant clothes, Herod sent him back to Pilate.° c45 → c43 [ A[c46 [ P[ἐξουθενήσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἡρῴδης] A[σὺν τοῖς στρατεύμασιν αὐτοῦ] c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπαίξας] ]] A[c48 [ P[περιβαλὼν] C[ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν] ]] P[ἀνέπεμψεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τῷ Πιλάτῳ.] ]
-42 23 12 That very day Herod and Pilate became friends with each other, for prior to this they had been enemies.° c49 → c45 [ P[ἐγένοντο] conj[δὲ] C[φίλοι] S[ὅ τε Ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ Πιλᾶτος] A[ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] A[μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων·] ]° c50 → c49 [ P[προϋπῆρχον] conj[γὰρ] A[ c51 [ A[ἐν ἔχθρᾳ] P[ὄντες] A[πρὸς αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-42 23 13 【Jesus Brought Before the Crowd】
Then Pilate called together the chief priests, the leaders, and the people,° c52 → c50 [ S[Πιλᾶτος] conj[δὲ] A[ c53 [ P[συγκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τὸν λαὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]
-42 23 14 and said to them, “You brought me this man as one who was misleading the people. When I examined him before you, I did not find this man guilty of anything you accused him of doing.° *c54 → c52 [ P[Προσηνέγκατέ] C[μοι] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον] A[ c55 [ P[ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα] C[τὸν λαόν,] ]] ]° *c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c57 → c56 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[ c58 [ A[ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν] P[ἀνακρίνας] ]] C[οὐθὲν P[εὗρον] A[ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ] αἴτιονc59 [ C[ὧν] P[κατηγορεῖτε] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 23 15 Neither did Herod, for he sent him back to us. Look, he has done nothing deserving death.° *c60 → c57 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐδὲ] S[Ἡρῴδης,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ P[ἀνέπεμψεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c63 → c62 [ S[οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου] P[ἐστὶν] C[ c64 [ P[πεπραγμένον] A[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-42 23 16 I will therefore have him flogged and release him.”° *c65 → c63 [ A[c66 [ P[παιδεύσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[ἀπολύσω.] ]
-42 23 18
But they all shouted out together, “Take this man away! Release Barabbas for us!”° c67 → c52 [ P[Ἀνέκραγον] conj[δὲ] A[παμπληθεὶ] A[ c68 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c69 → c67 [ P[Αἶρε] C[τοῦτον,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ P[ἀπόλυσον] conj[δὲ] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸν Βαραββᾶν·] ]
-42 23 19 (This was a man who had been thrown into prison for an insurrection started in the city, and for murder.)°° c71 → c70 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἦν] C[ c72 [ A[διὰ στάσιν τινὰ c73 [ P[γενομένην] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει] ]καὶ φόνον] P[βληθεὶς] A[ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ.] ]] ]
-42 23 20 Pilate addressed them once again because he wanted to release Jesus.° c74 → c67 [ A[πάλιν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] P[προσεφώνησεν] C[αὐτοῖς,] A[ c75 [ P[θέλων] C[ c76 [ P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]] ]] ]
-42 23 21 But they kept on shouting, “Crucify, crucify him!”° c77 → c74 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπεφώνουν] A[ c78 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c79 → c77 [ P[Σταύρου] ]° *c80 → c79 [ P[σταύρου] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 23 22 A third time he said to them, “Why? What wrong has he done? I have found him guilty of no crime deserving death. I will therefore flog him and release him.”° c81 → c77 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[τρίτον] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ C[Τί conj[γὰρ] κακὸν] P[ἐποίησεν] S[οὗτος;] ]° *c83 → c82 [ C[οὐδὲν αἴτιον θανάτου] P[εὗρον] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ A[c85 [ P[παιδεύσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[ἀπολύσω.] ]
-42 23 23 But they were insistent, demanding with loud shouts that he be crucified. And their shouts prevailed.° c86 → c81 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπέκειντο] A[φωναῖς μεγάλαις] A[ c87 [ P[αἰτούμενοι] C[ c88 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[σταυρωθῆναι,] ]] ]] ]° c89 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατίσχυον] S[αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 23 24 So Pilate decided that their demand should be granted.° c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] S[Πιλᾶτος] P[ἐπέκρινεν] C[ c91 [ P[γενέσθαι] S[τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν·] ]] ]
-42 23 25 He released the man they asked for, who had been thrown in prison for insurrection and murder. But he handed Jesus over to their will.° c92 → c90 [ P[ἀπέλυσεν] conj[δὲ] C[ c93 [ P[τὸν A[διὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον] βεβλημένον] A[εἰς φυλακὴν] ]] ]°° c94 → c92 [ C[ὃν] P[ᾐτοῦντο,] ]° c95 → c92 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦν] P[παρέδωκεν] A[τῷ θελήματι αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 23 26 【The Crucifixion】
As they led him away, they seized Simon of Cyrene, who was coming in from the country. They placed the cross on his back and made him carry it behind Jesus.°° c96 → c97 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὡς] P[ἀπήγαγον] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c97 → c95 [ A[c98 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενοι] C[Σίμωνά τινα Κυρηναῖον c99 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀγροῦ] ]] ]] P[ἐπέθηκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὸν σταυρὸν] A[c100 [ P[φέρειν] A[ὄπισθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]
-42 23 27 A great number of the people followed him, among them women who were mourning and wailing for him.° c101 → c97 [ P[Ἠκολούθει] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[πολὺ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ γυναικῶν] ]°° c102 → c101 [ S[αἳ] P[ἐκόπτοντο] ]°° c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθρήνουν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 23 28 But Jesus turned to them and said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children.° c104 → c101 [ A[c105 [ P[στραφεὶς] A[πρὸς αὐτὰς] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c106 → c104 [ add[Θυγατέρες Ἰερουσαλήμ,] A[μὴ] P[κλαίετε] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[πλὴν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὰς P[κλαίετε] καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν,] ]
-42 23 29 For this is certain: The days are coming when they will say, ‘Blessed are the barren, the wombs that never bore children, and the breasts that never nursed!’°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ P[ἔρχονται] S[ἡμέραι] ]°°° *c110 → c109 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[ἐροῦσιν] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ C[Μακάριαι] S[αἱ στεῖραι καὶ αἱ κοιλίαι c112 [ S[αἳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγέννησαν] ]καὶ μαστοὶc113 [ S[οἳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔθρεψαν.] ]] ]
-42 23 30 Then they will begin to say to the mountains, ‘Fall on us!’ and to the hills, ‘Cover us!’°° *c114 → c109 [ A[τότε] P[ἄρξονται] C[ c115 [ P[λέγειν] C[τοῖς ὄρεσιν·] ]c116 [ P[Πέσετε] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς,] ]c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοῖς βουνοῖς·] ]c118 [ P[Καλύψατε] C[ἡμᾶς·] ]] ]
-42 23 31 For if such things are done when the wood is green, what will happen when it is dry?”°°° *c119 → c120 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ ξύλῳ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιοῦσιν,] ]°° *c120 → c114 [ A[ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ] S[τί] P[γένηται;] ]
-42 23 32
Two other criminals were also led away to be executed with him.° c121 → c104 [ P[Ἤγοντο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἕτεροι κακοῦργοι δύο] A[ c122 [ A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[ἀναιρεθῆναι.] ]] ]
-42 23 33 So when they came to the place that is called “The Skull,” they crucified him there, along with the criminals, one on his right and one on his left.°° c123 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἦλθον] A[ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον c124 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] C[Κρανίον,] ]] ]° c125 → c121 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἐσταύρωσαν] C[αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς κακούργους,] ]°° c126 → c125 [ C[ὃν] conj[μὲν] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν] ]°° c127 → c126 [ C[ὃν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐξ ἀριστερῶν.] ]
-42 23 34 [But Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they don’t know what they are doing.”] Then they threw dice to divide his clothes.° c128 → c125 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[ἄφες] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c130 → c129 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[οἴδασιν] C[ c131 [ C[τί] P[ποιοῦσιν.] ]] ]° c132 → c128 [ A[c133 [ P[διαμεριζόμενοι] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔβαλον] C[κλήρους.] ]
-42 23 35 The people also stood there watching, but the leaders ridiculed him, saying, “He saved others. Let him save himself if he is the Christ of God, his chosen one!”° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἱστήκει] S[ὁ λαὸς] A[ c135 [ P[θεωρῶν.] ]] ]° c136 → c134 [ P[ἐξεμυκτήριζον] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄρχοντες] A[ c137 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c138 → c136 [ C[Ἄλλους] P[ἔσωσεν,] ]° *c139 → c138 [ P[σωσάτω] C[ἑαυτόν,] ]°° *c140 → c139 [ conj[εἰ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἐκλεκτός.] ]
-42 23 36 The soldiers also mocked him, coming up and offering him sour wine,° c141 → c136 [ P[ἐνέπαιξαν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ στρατιῶται] A[ c142 [ P[προσερχόμενοι,] ]c143 [ C[ὄξος] P[προσφέροντες] C[αὐτῷ] ]
-42 23 37 and saying, “If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself!”c144 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c145 → c146 [ conj[Εἰ] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° *c146 → c141 [ P[σῶσον] C[σεαυτόν.] ]
-42 23 38 There was also an inscription over him, “This is the king of the Jews.”° c147 → c141 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἐπιγραφὴ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ·] ]° *c148 → c147 [ C[Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων] S[οὗτος.] ]
-42 23 39
One of the criminals who was hanging there railed at him, saying, “Aren’t you the Christ? Save yourself and us!”° c149 → c147 [ S[Εἷς conj[δὲ] τῶν c150 [ P[κρεμασθέντων] ]κακούργων] P[ἐβλασφήμει] C[αὐτόν] A[c151 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c152 → c149 [ A[Οὐχὶ] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστός;] ]° *c153 → c152 [ P[σῶσον] C[σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς.] ]
-42 23 40 But the other rebuked him, saying, “Don’t you fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation?° c154 → c149 [ A[c155 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἕτερος] A[c156 [ P[ἐπιτιμῶν] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c157 → c154 [ A[Οὐδὲ] P[φοβῇ] S[σὺ] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματι] P[εἶ;] ]
-42 23 41 And we rightly so, for we are getting what we deserve for what we did, but this man has done nothing wrong.”° *c159 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] conj[μὲν] A[δικαίως,] ]° *c160 → c159 [ C[ἄξια conj[γὰρ] c161 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐπράξαμεν] ]] P[ἀπολαμβάνομεν·] ]° *c162 → c160 [ S[οὗτος] conj[δὲ] C[οὐδὲν ἄτοπον] P[ἔπραξεν.] ]
-42 23 42 Then he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come in your kingdom.”° c163 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c164 → c163 [ add[Ἰησοῦ,] P[μνήσθητί] C[μου] ]°° *c165 → c164 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃς] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν σου.] ]
-42 23 43 And Jesus said to him, “I tell you the truth, today you will be with me in paradise.”° c166 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c167 → c166 [ A[Ἀμήν] C[σοι] P[λέγω] ]° *c168 → c167 [ A[σήμερον] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἔσῃ] A[ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ.] ]
-42 23 44
It was now about noon, and darkness came over the whole land until three in the afternoon,° c169 → c166 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦν] A[ἤδη] A[ὡσεὶ ὥρα ἕκτη] ]
° c170 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] S[σκότος] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν γῆν] A[ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης] ]
-42 23 45 because the sun’s light failed. The temple curtain was torn in two.°° c171 → c170 [ S[τοῦ ἡλίου] P[ἐκλιπόντος,] ]° c172 → c170 [ P[ἐσχίσθη] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ] A[μέσον.] ]
-42 23 46 Then Jesus, calling out with a loud voice, said, “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit!” And after he said this he breathed his last.° c173 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c174 [ P[φωνήσας] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c175 → c173 [ add[Πάτερ,] A[εἰς χεῖράς σου] P[παρατίθεμαι] C[τὸ πνεῦμά μου.] ]° c176 → c173 [ A[c177 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐξέπνευσεν.] ]
-42 23 47
Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he praised God and said, “Certainly this man was innocent!”° c178 → c176 [ A[c179 [ P[Ἰδὼν] C[ c180 [ P[τὸ γενόμενον] ]] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης] P[ἐδόξαζεν] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[c181 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c182 → c178 [ A[Ὄντως] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος] C[δίκαιος] P[ἦν.] ]
-42 23 48 And all the crowds that had assembled for this spectacle, when they saw what had taken place, returned home beating their breasts.° c183 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες οἱ c184 [ P[συμπαραγενόμενοι] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην,] ]ὄχλοι] A[c185 [ P[θεωρήσαντες] C[ c186 [ P[τὰ γενόμενα,] ]] ]] A[c187 [ P[τύπτοντες] C[τὰ στήθη] ]] P[ὑπέστρεφον.] ]
-42 23 49 And all those who knew Jesus stood at a distance, and the women who had followed him from Galilee saw these things.° c188 → c183 [ P[εἱστήκεισαν] conj[δὲ] S[πάντες οἱ γνωστοὶ αὐτῷ A[απο μακρόθεν,] καὶ γυναῖκες c189 [ P[αἱ συνακολουθοῦσαι] A[αὐτῷ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]] A[c190 [ P[ὁρῶσαι] C[ταῦτα.] ]] ]
-42 23 50 【Jesus’ Burial】
Now there was a man named Joseph who was a member of the council, a good and righteous man.° c191 → c188 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c192 → c191 [ S[ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσὴφ c193 [ C[βουλευτὴς P[ὑπάρχων,] καὶ ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος—] ]gap[
-42 23 51 (He had not consented to their plan and action.) He was from the Judean town of Arimathea, and was looking forward to the kingdom of God.c194 [ S[οὗτος] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] C[ c195 [ P[συγκατατεθειμένος] A[τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῇ πράξει αὐτῶν—] ]] ]] ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας πόλεως τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]°° c196 → c192 [ S[ὃς] P[προσεδέχετο] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-42 23 52 He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.° c197 → c192 [ S[οὗτος] A[ c198 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[τῷ Πιλάτῳ] ]] P[ᾐτήσατο] C[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-42 23 53 Then he took it down, wrapped it in a linen cloth, and placed it in a tomb cut out of the rock, where no one had yet been buried.° c199 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c200 [ P[καθελὼν] ]] P[ἐνετύλιξεν] C[αὐτὸ] A[σινδόνι,] ]° c201 → c199 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ] ]°° c202 → c201 [ A[οὗ] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] S[οὐδεὶς] A[οὔπω] C[ c203 [ P[κείμενος.] ]] ]
-42 23 54 It was the day of preparation and the Sabbath was beginning.° c204 → c201 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμέρα P[ἦν] παρασκευῆς,] ]° c205 → c204 [ conj[καὶ] S[σάββατον] P[ἐπέφωσκεν.] ]
-42 23 55 The women who had accompanied Jesus from Galilee followed, and they saw the tomb and how his body was laid in it.° c206 → c205 [ A[c207 [ P[κατακολουθήσασαι] ]] conj[δὲ] S[αἱ γυναῖκες,c208 [ S[αἵτινες] P[ἦσαν] C[ c209 [ P[συνεληλυθυῖαι] A[ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[αὐτῷ,] ]] ]] P[ἐθεάσαντο] C[τὸ μνημεῖονc210 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὡς] P[ἐτέθη] S[τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-42 23 56 Then they returned and prepared aromatic spices and perfumes.
On the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment.° c211 → c206 [ A[c212 [ P[ὑποστρέψασαι] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἡτοίμασαν] C[ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα.] ]° c213 → c211 [ conj[Καὶ] A[τὸ conj[μὲν] σάββατον] P[ἡσύχασαν] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν,] ]
-42 24 1 【The Resurrection 】
Now on the first day of the week, at early dawn, the women went to the tomb, taking the aromatic spices they had prepared.° c1 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων] A[ὄρθρου βαθέως] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα] P[ἦλθον] A[ c2 [ P[φέρουσαι] C[ c3 [ C[ἃ] P[ἡτοίμασαν] ]ἀρώματα.] ]] ]
-42 24 2 They found that the stone had been rolled away from the tomb,° c4 → c1 [ P[εὗρον] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν λίθον c5 [ P[ἀποκεκυλισμένον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου,] ]] ]
-42 24 3 but when they went in, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.° c6 → c4 [ A[c7 [ P[εἰσελθοῦσαι] ]] conj[δὲ] A[οὐχ] P[εὗρον] C[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-42 24 4 While they were perplexed about this, suddenly two men stood beside them in dazzling attire.° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c9 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἀπορεῖσθαι] S[αὐτὰς] A[περὶ τούτου] ]] ]° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c11 → c10 [ S[ἄνδρες δύο] P[ἐπέστησαν] C[αὐταῖς] A[ἐν ἐσθῆτι c12 [ P[ἀστραπτούσῃ.] ]] ]
-42 24 5 The women were terribly frightened and bowed their faces to the ground, but the men said to them, “Why do you look for the living among the dead?°° c13 → c15 [ C[ἐμφόβων] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένων] S[αὐτῶν] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλινουσῶν] C[τὰ πρόσωπα] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν] ]° c15 → c11 [ P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς αὐτάς·] ]° *c16 → c15 [ A[Τί] P[ζητεῖτε] C[ c17 [ P[τὸν ζῶντα] ]] A[μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν;] ]
-42 24 6 He is not here, but has been raised! Remember how he told you, while he was still in Galilee,° *c18 → c16 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ὧδε,] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἠγέρθη.] ]° *c20 → c19 [ P[μνήσθητε] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c22 [ A[ἔτι] P[ὢν] A[ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ,] ]] A[
-42 24 7 that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day rise again.”c23 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]°° *c24 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c25 [ S[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[παραδοθῆναι] A[εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν] ]P[δεῖ] c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[σταυρωθῆναι] ]c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἀναστῆναι.] ]] ]
-42 24 8 Then the women remembered his words,° c28 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμνήσθησαν] C[τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ,] ]
-42 24 9 and when they returned from the tomb they told all these things to the eleven and to all the rest.° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[ὑποστρέψασαι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[ταῦτα πάντα] C[τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς λοιποῖς.] ]
-42 24 10 Now it was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them who told these things to the apostles.° c31 → c29 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] C[ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ Μαρία καὶ Ἰωάννα καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ σὺν αὐταῖς·] ]° c32 → c31 [ P[ἔλεγον] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους] C[ταῦτα.] ]
-42 24 11 But these words seemed like pure nonsense to them, and they did not believe them.° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφάνησαν] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν] A[ὡσεὶ λῆρος] S[τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠπίστουν] C[αὐταῖς.] ]
-42 24 12 But Peter got up and ran to the tomb. He bent down and saw only the strips of linen cloth; then he went home, wondering what had happened.° c35 → c34 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] A[ c36 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἔδραμεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον·] ]° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c38 [ P[παρακύψας] ]] P[βλέπει] C[τὰ ὀθόνια μόνα·] ]° c39 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[πρὸς ἑαυτὸν] A[ c40 [ P[θαυμάζων] C[ c41 [ P[τὸ γεγονός.] ]] ]] ]
-42 24 13 【Jesus Walks the Road to Emmaus】
Now that very day two of them were on their way to a village called Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem.° c42 → c39 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c43 → c42 [ S[δύο ἐξ αὐτῶν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c44 [ P[πορευόμενοι] A[εἰς κώμην c45 [ P[ἀπέχουσαν] A[σταδίους ἑξήκοντα] A[ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]] ]] ]°° c46 → c43 [ S[ᾗ ὄνομα] C[Ἐμμαοῦς,] ]
-42 24 14 They were talking to each other about all the things that had happened.° c47 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ὡμίλουν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] A[περὶ πάντων τῶν c48 [ P[συμβεβηκότων] ]τούτων.] ]
-42 24 15 While they were talking and debating these things, Jesus himself approached and began to accompany them° c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c50 [ P[ἐν τῷ ὁμιλεῖν] S[αὐτοὺς] ]c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[συζητεῖν] ]] ]° c52 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς] A[ c53 [ P[ἐγγίσας] ]] P[συνεπορεύετο] A[αὐτοῖς,] ]
-42 24 16 (but their eyes were kept from recognizing him).° c54 → c52 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν] P[ἐκρατοῦντο] A[ c55 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] ἐπιγνῶναι] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-42 24 17 Then he said to them, “What are these matters you are discussing so intently as you walk along?” And they stood still, looking sad.° c56 → c54 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ C[Τίνες] S[οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι c58 [ C[οὓς] P[ἀντιβάλλετε] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] A[ c59 [ P[περιπατοῦντες;] ]] ]] ]° c60 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστάθησαν] A[σκυθρωποί.] ]
-42 24 18 Then one of them, named Cleopas, answered him, “Are you the only visitor to Jerusalem who doesn’t know the things that have happened there in these days?”° c61 → c60 [ A[c62 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[εἷς ὀνόματι Κλεοπᾶς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c63 → c61 [ S[Σὺ] A[μόνος] P[παροικεῖς] A[Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνως] C[ c65 [ P[τὰ γενόμενα] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις;] ]] ]
-42 24 19 He said to them, “What things?” “The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene,” they replied, “a man who, with his powerful deeds and words, proved to be a prophet before God and all the people;° c66 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c67 → c66 [ C[Ποῖα;] ]° c68 → c66 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ C[Τὰ περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ,] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐγένετο] C[ἀνὴρ προφήτης δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ,] ]
-42 24 20 and how our chief priests and leaders handed him over to be condemned to death, and crucified him.°°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅπως] conj[τε] P[παρέδωκαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ἡμῶν] A[εἰς κρίμα θανάτου] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσταύρωσαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-42 24 21 But we had hoped that he was the one who was going to redeem Israel. Not only this, but it is now the third day since these things happened.° *c73 → c69 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[ἠλπίζομεν] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c75 [ P[ὁ μέλλων] C[ c76 [ P[λυτροῦσθαι] C[τὸν Ἰσραήλ·] ]] ]] ]° *c77 → c73 [ conj[ἀλλά] A[γε] conj[καὶ] A[σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις] A[τρίτην ἡμέραν ταύτην] P[ἄγει] A[ c78 [ A[ἀφ᾽ οὗ] S[ταῦτα] P[ἐγένετο.] ]] ]
-42 24 22 Furthermore, some women of our group amazed us. They were at the tomb early this morning,° *c79 → c77 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν] P[ἐξέστησαν] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]° *c80 → c79 [ A[c81 [ P[γενόμεναι] C[ὀρθριναὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον] ]
-42 24 23 and when they did not find his body, they came back and said they had seen a vision of angels, who said he was alive.c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[εὑροῦσαι] C[τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[c83 [ P[λέγουσαι] C[ c84 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων] P[ἑωρακέναι,] ]] ]] ]°° *c85 → c80 [ S[οἳ] P[λέγουσιν] C[ c86 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ζῆν.] ]] ]
-42 24 24 Then some of those who were with us went to the tomb, and found it just as the women had said, but they did not see him.”° *c87 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθόν] S[τινες τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον,] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] A[οὕτως] ]°° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[αἱ γυναῖκες] P[εἶπον,] ]° *c90 → c88 [ C[αὐτὸν] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδον.] ]
-42 24 25 So he said to them, “You foolish people – how slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken!° c91 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ add[Ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ c93 [ P[τοῦ πιστεύειν] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν c94 [ C[οἷς] P[ἐλάλησαν] S[οἱ προφῆται·] ]] ]] A[οὐχὶ] C[
-42 24 26 Wasn’t it necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and enter into his glory?”c95 [ C[ταῦτα] P[παθεῖν] S[τὸν χριστὸν] ]P[ἔδει] c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ;] ]] ]
-42 24 27 Then beginning with Moses and all the prophets, he interpreted to them the things written about himself in all the scriptures.° c97 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c98 [ P[ἀρξάμενος] A[ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν] ]] P[διερμήνευσεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἐν πάσαις ταῖς γραφαῖς] C[τὰ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ.] ]
-42 24 28
So they approached the village where they were going. He acted as though he wanted to go farther,° c99 → c97 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤγγισαν] A[εἰς τὴν κώμην] ]°° c100 → c99 [ A[οὗ] P[ἐπορεύοντο,] ]° c101 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[προσεποιήσατο] A[ c102 [ A[πορρώτερον] P[πορεύεσθαι.] ]] ]
-42 24 29 but they urged him, “Stay with us, because it is getting toward evening and the day is almost done.” So he went in to stay with them.° c103 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεβιάσαντο] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c104 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c105 → c103 [ P[Μεῖνον] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πρὸς ἑσπέραν] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[κέκλικεν] A[ἤδη] S[ἡ ἡμέρα.] ]° c108 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[ c109 [ P[τοῦ μεῖναι] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]
-42 24 30
When he had taken his place at the table with them, he took the bread, blessed and broke it, and gave it to them.° c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c111 [ P[ἐν τῷ κατακλιθῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] ]° c112 → c110 [ A[c113 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τὸν ἄρτον] ]] P[εὐλόγησεν] ]° c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c115 [ P[κλάσας] ]] P[ἐπεδίδου] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]
-42 24 31 At this point their eyes were opened and they recognized him. Then he vanished out of their sight.° c116 → c114 [ S[αὐτῶν conj[δὲ] P[διηνοίχθησαν] οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ] ]° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέγνωσαν] C[αὐτόν·] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[ἄφαντος] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]
-42 24 32 They said to each other, “Didn’t our hearts burn within us while he was speaking with us on the road, while he was explaining the scriptures to us?”° c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ A[Οὐχὶ] S[ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν] C[ c121 [ P[καιομένη] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] ]P[ἦν] ] ]°° *c122 → c120 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐλάλει] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ,] ]°°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ὡς] P[διήνοιγεν] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὰς γραφάς;] ]
-42 24 33 So they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem. They found the eleven and those with them gathered together° c124 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c125 [ P[ἀναστάντες] ]] A[αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]° c126 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] C[ c127 [ P[ἠθροισμένους] ]τοὺς ἕνδεκα καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς,
-42 24 34 and saying, “The Lord has really risen, and has appeared to Simon!”c128 [ P[λέγοντας] ]] ]° *c129 → c126 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὄντως] P[ἠγέρθη] S[ὁ κύριος] ]° *c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤφθη] C[Σίμωνι.] ]
-42 24 35 Then they told what had happened on the road, and how they recognized him when he broke the bread.° c131 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἐξηγοῦντο] C[τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ c132 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὡς] P[ἐγνώσθη] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου.] ]] ]
-42 24 36 【Jesus Makes a Final Appearance 】
While they were saying these things, Jesus himself stood among them and said to them, “Peace be with you.”° c133 → c131 [ A[c134 [ C[Ταῦτα] S[αὐτῶν] P[λαλούντων] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἔστη] A[ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν] ]° c135 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c136 → c135 [ S[Εἰρήνη] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-42 24 37 But they were startled and terrified, thinking they saw a ghost.° c137 → c135 [ A[c138 [ P[πτοηθέντες] ]conj[δὲ] c139 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἔμφοβοι] P[γενόμενοι] ]] P[ἐδόκουν] C[c140 [ C[πνεῦμα] P[θεωρεῖν.] ]] ]
-42 24 38 Then he said to them, “Why are you frightened, and why do doubts arise in your hearts?° c141 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ A[Τί] C[ c143 [ P[τεταραγμένοι] ]] P[ἐστέ,] ]° *c144 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τί] S[διαλογισμοὶ] P[ἀναβαίνουσιν] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν;] ]
-42 24 39 Look at my hands and my feet; it’s me! Touch me and see; a ghost does not have flesh and bones like you see I have.”° *c145 → c144 [ P[ἴδετε] C[τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] ]° *c147 → c145 [ S[αὐτός·] P[ψηλαφήσατέ] C[με] ]° *c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδετε,] ]°° *c149 → c148 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πνεῦμα] C[σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] ]°°° *c150 → c149 [ conj[καθὼς] C[ἐμὲ P[θεωρεῖτε] c151 [ P[ἔχοντα.] ]] ]
-42 24 40 When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet.° c152 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c153 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[ἔδειξεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας.] ]
-42 24 41 And while they still could not believe it (because of their joy) and were amazed, he said to them, “Do you have anything here to eat?”°° c154 → c156 [ A[ἔτι] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπιστούντων] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς] ]°° c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] P[θαυμαζόντων] ]° c156 → c152 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c157 → c156 [ P[Ἔχετέ] C[τι βρώσιμον] C[ἐνθάδε;] ]
-42 24 42 So they gave him a piece of broiled fish,° c158 → c156 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπέδωκαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος·] ]
-42 24 43 and he took it and ate it in front of them.° c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c160 [ P[λαβὼν] ]] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν] P[ἔφαγεν.] ]
-42 24 44 【Jesus’ Final Commission】
Then he said to them, “These are my words that I spoke to you while I was still with you, that everything written about me in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms must be fulfilled.”° c161 → c159 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c162 → c161 [ S[Οὗτοι] C[οἱ λόγοι μου] ]°° *c163 → c162 [ C[οὓς] P[ἐλάλησα] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ c164 [ A[ἔτι] P[ὢν] A[σὺν ὑμῖν,] ]] ]°° *c165 → c163 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δεῖ] S[ c166 [ P[πληρωθῆναι] S[πάντα c167 [ P[τὰ γεγραμμένα] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωϋσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ ψαλμοῖς] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-42 24 45 Then he opened their minds so they could understand the scriptures,° c168 → c161 [ A[τότε] P[διήνοιξεν] C[αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν] A[ c169 [ P[τοῦ συνιέναι] C[τὰς γραφάς,] ]] ]
-42 24 46 and said to them, “Thus it stands written that the Christ would suffer and would rise from the dead on the third day,° c170 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c171 → c170 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] P[γέγραπται] S[ c172 [ P[παθεῖν] S[τὸν χριστὸν] ]c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναστῆναι] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] A[τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ,] ]
-42 24 47 and repentance for the forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem.c174 [ conj[καὶ] P[κηρυχθῆναι] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ] S[μετάνοιαν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν] A[εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη—] A[ c175 [ P[ἀρξάμενοι] A[ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλήμ·] ]] ]] ]
-42 24 48 You are witnesses of these things.° *c176 → c171 [ S[ὑμεῖς] C[μάρτυρες τούτων.] ]
-42 24 49 And look, I am sending you what my Father promised. But stay in the city until you have been clothed with power from on high.”° *c177 → c176 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c178 → c177 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀποστέλλω] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρός μου] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς·] ]° *c179 → c178 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[καθίσατε] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει] A[ c180 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἐνδύσησθε] A[ἐξ ὕψους] C[δύναμιν.] ]] ]
-42 24 50 【Jesus’ Departure】
Then Jesus led them out as far as Bethany, and lifting up his hands, he blessed them.° c181 → c170 [ P[Ἐξήγαγεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἔξω] A[ἕως πρὸς Βηθανίαν,] ]° c182 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c183 [ P[ἐπάρας] C[τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εὐλόγησεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-42 24 51 Now during the blessing he departed and was taken up into heaven.° c184 → c182 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c185 [ P[ἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] ]° c186 → c184 [ P[διέστη] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]° c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεφέρετο] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.] ]
-42 24 52 So they worshiped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy,° c188 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ c189 [ P[προσκυνήσαντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς μεγάλης,] ]
-42 24 53 and were continually in the temple courts blessing God.° c190 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c191 [ A[διὰ παντὸς] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[εὐλογοῦντες] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]
-43 1 1 【The Prologue to the Gospel】
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was fully God.° c1 [ A[Ἐν ἀρχῇ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ λόγος,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος] P[ἦν] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν,] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] C[θεὸς] P[ἦν] S[ὁ λόγος.] ]
-43 1 2 The Word was with God in the beginning.° c4 → c3 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἦν] A[ἐν ἀρχῇ] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν.] ]
-43 1 3 All things were created by him, and apart from him not one thing was created that has been created.° c5 → c4 [ S[πάντα] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐγένετο,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[χωρὶς αὐτοῦ] P[ἐγένετο] A[οὐδὲ] S[ἕν. c7 [ S[ὃ] P[γέγονεν] ]] ]
-43 1 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of mankind.° c8 → c6 [ A[ἐν αὐτῷ] S[ζωὴ] P[ἦν,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ζωὴ] P[ἦν] C[τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων·] ]
-43 1 5 And the light shines on in the darkness, but the darkness has not mastered it.° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ φῶς] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] P[φαίνει,] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σκοτία] C[αὐτὸ] A[οὐ] P[κατέλαβεν.] ]
-43 1 6
A man came, sent from God, whose name was John.° c12 → c11 [ P[Ἐγένετο] S[ἄνθρωπος c13 [ P[ἀπεσταλμένος] A[παρὰ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° c14 → c12 [ S[ὄνομα αὐτῷ] C[Ἰωάννης·] ]
-43 1 7 He came as a witness to testify about the light, so that everyone might believe through him.° c15 → c14 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς μαρτυρίαν,] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μαρτυρήσῃ] A[περὶ τοῦ φωτός,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πάντες] P[πιστεύσωσιν] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 1 8 He himself was not the light, but he came to testify about the light.° c18 → c15 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] S[ἐκεῖνος] C[τὸ φῶς,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[μαρτυρήσῃ] A[περὶ τοῦ φωτός.] ]
-43 1 9 The true light, who gives light to everyone, was coming into the world.° c20 → c18 [ P[ἦν] S[τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν c21 [ S[ὃ] P[φωτίζει] C[πάντα ἄνθρωπον] ]] C[c22 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον.] ]] ]
-43 1 10 He was in the world, and the world was created by him, but the world did not recognize him.° c23 → c20 [ A[Ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] P[ἦν,] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐγένετο,] ]° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] C[αὐτὸν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνω.] ]
-43 1 11 He came to what was his own, but his own people did not receive him.° c26 → c25 [ A[εἰς τὰ ἴδια] P[ἦλθεν,] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἴδιοι] C[αὐτὸν] A[οὐ] P[παρέλαβον.] ]
-43 1 12 But to all who have received him – those who believe in his name – he has given the right to become God’s children° c28 → c27 [ S[ὅσοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλαβον] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c29 → c28 [ P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς C[ἐξουσίαν c30 [ C[τέκνα θεοῦ] P[γενέσθαι,] ]] c31 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-43 1 13 – children not born by human parents or by human desire or a husband’s decision, but by God.°° c32 → c29 [ S[οἳ] A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐκ θεοῦ] P[ἐγεννήθησαν.] ]
-43 1 14
Now the Word became flesh and took up residence among us. We saw his glory – the glory of the one and only, full of grace and truth, who came from the Father.° c34 → c29 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος] C[σὰρξ] P[ἐγένετο] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσκήνωσεν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεασάμεθα] C[τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας·] ]
-43 1 15 John testified about him and shouted out, “This one was the one about whom I said, ‘He who comes after me is greater than I am, because he existed before me.’”°° c37 → c36 [ S[(Ἰωάννης] P[μαρτυρεῖ] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[κέκραγεν] A[ c39 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c40 → c38 [ S[Οὗτος] P[ἦν] C[ c41 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶπον·] ]c42 [ S[c43 [ P[Ὁ A[ὀπίσω μου] ἐρχόμενος] ]] A[ἔμπροσθέν μου] P[γέγονεν,] ]c44 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πρῶτός μου] P[ἦν·)] ]] ]
-43 1 16 For we have all received from his fullness one gracious gift after another.°° c45 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ] S[ἡμεῖς πάντες] P[ἐλάβομεν,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] C[χάριν] A[ἀντὶ χάριτος·] ]
-43 1 17 For the law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came about through Jesus Christ.°°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ νόμος] A[διὰ Μωϋσέως] P[ἐδόθη,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ S[ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[ἐγένετο.] ]
-43 1 18 No one has ever seen God. The only one, himself God, who is in closest fellowship with the Father, has made God known.° c49 → c36 [ C[θεὸν] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἑώρακεν] A[πώποτε·] ]° c50 → c49 [ S[μονογενὴς θεὸς c51 [ P[ὁ ὢν] A[εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρὸς] ]] ]° c52 → c50 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ἐξηγήσατο.] ]
-43 1 19 【The Testimony of John the Baptist 】
Now this was John’s testimony when the Jewish leaders sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, “Who are you?”° c53 → c52 [ conj[Καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ Ἰωάννου] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἀπέστειλαν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων] C[ἱερεῖς καὶ Λευίτας] ]°°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐρωτήσωσιν] C[αὐτόν·] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ S[Σὺ] C[τίς] P[εἶ;] ]
-43 1 20 He confessed – he did not deny but confessed – “I am not the Christ!”° c57 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὡμολόγησεν] ]° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠρνήσατο,] ]° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὡμολόγησεν] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἐγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ὁ χριστός.] ]
-43 1 21 So they asked him, “Then who are you? Are you Elijah?” He said, “I am not!” “Are you the Prophet?” He answered, “No!”° c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν;] S[σὺ] ]° *c63 → c62 [ C[Ἠλίας] P[εἶ;] ]° c64 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c65 → c64 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἰμί.] ]° *c66 → c63 [ C[Ὁ προφήτης] P[εἶ] S[σύ;] ]° c67 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκρίθη·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[Οὔ.] ]
-43 1 22 Then they said to him, “Who are you? Tell us so that we can give an answer to those who sent us. What do you say about yourself?”° c69 → c67 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ C[Τίς] P[εἶ;] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἀπόκρισιν] P[δῶμεν] C[ c72 [ P[τοῖς πέμψασιν] C[ἡμᾶς·] ]] ]° *c73 → c70 [ C[τί] P[λέγεις] A[περὶ σεαυτοῦ;] ]
-43 1 23
John said, “I am the voice of one shouting in the wilderness, ‘Make straight the way for the Lord,’ as the prophet Isaiah said.”° c74 → c69 [ P[ἔφη·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[φωνὴ c76 [ P[βοῶντος] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ·] ]] ]° *c77 → c75 [ P[Εὐθύνατε] C[τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου,] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] S[Ἠσαΐας ὁ προφήτης.] ]
-43 1 24 (Now they had been sent from the Pharisees.)° c79 → c74 [ conj[Καὶ] C[ c80 [ P[ἀπεσταλμένοι] A[ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων.] ]P[ἦσαν] ] ]
-43 1 25 So they asked John, “Why then are you baptizing if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet?”° c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ A[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[βαπτίζεις] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[εἰ] S[σὺ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστὸς] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[Ἠλίας] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ὁ προφήτης;] ]
-43 1 26
John answered them, “I baptize with water. Among you stands one whom you do not recognize,° c87 → c82 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] A[ c88 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c89 → c87 [ S[Ἐγὼ] P[βαπτίζω] A[ἐν ὕδατι·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ A[μέσος ὑμῶν] P[ἕστηκεν] S[ c91 [ C[ὃν S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε,]
-43 1 27 who is coming after me. I am not worthy to untie the strap of his sandal!”c92 [ P[ὁ C[ὀπίσω μου] ἐρχόμενος,] ]] ]] ]°° *c93 → c90 [ C[οὗ A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] ἄξιος] ]°°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λύσω] C[αὐτοῦ τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήματος.] ]
-43 1 28 These things happened in Bethany across the Jordan River where John was baptizing.° c95 → c87 [ S[ταῦτα] A[ἐν Βηθανίᾳ] P[ἐγένετο] A[πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου,] ]°° c96 → c95 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] C[ c97 [ P[βαπτίζων.] ]] ]
-43 1 29
On the next day John saw Jesus coming toward him and said, “Look, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!° c98 → c95 [ A[Τῇ ἐπαύριον] P[βλέπει] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν c99 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]] ]° c100 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c101 → c100 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c102 → c101 [ S[ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ c103 [ P[ὁ αἴρων] C[τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου.] ]] ]
-43 1 30 This is the one about whom I said, ‘After me comes a man who is greater than I am, because he existed before me.’° *c104 → c102 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c105 [ A[ὑπὲρ οὗ] S[ἐγὼ] P[εἶπον·] ]c106 [ A[Ὀπίσω μου] P[ἔρχεται] S[ἀνὴρ c107 [ S[ὃς] A[ἔμπροσθέν μου] P[γέγονεν,] ]c108 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πρῶτός μου] P[ἦν·] ]] ]] ]
-43 1 31 I did not recognize him, but I came baptizing with water so that he could be revealed to Israel.”° *c109 → c104 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδειν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[φανερωθῇ] C[τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] ]° *c111 → c110 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἦλθον] S[ἐγὼ] A[ c112 [ A[ἐν ὕδατι] P[βαπτίζων.] ]] ]
-43 1 32
Then John testified, “I saw the Spirit descending like a dove from heaven, and it remained on him.° c113 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμαρτύρησεν] S[Ἰωάννης] A[ c114 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]° *c115 → c113 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Τεθέαμαι] C[τὸ πνεῦμα c116 [ P[καταβαῖνον] A[ὡς περιστερὰν] A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ,] ]] ]° *c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν·] ]
-43 1 33 And I did not recognize him, but the one who sent me to baptize with water said to me, ‘The one on whom you see the Spirit descending and remaining – this is the one who baptizes with the Holy Spirit.’° *c118 → c117 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδειν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c120 [ P[ὁ πέμψας] C[με] A[ c121 [ P[βαπτίζειν] A[ἐν ὕδατι] ]] ]] ]° *c122 → c119 [ S[ἐκεῖνός] C[μοι] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c123 → c126 [ A[Ἐφ᾽ ὃν] A[ἂν] P[ἴδῃς] C[τὸ πνεῦμα c124 [ P[καταβαῖνον] ]c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[μένον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]] ]° *c126 → c123 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c127 [ P[ὁ βαπτίζων] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ·] ]] ]
-43 1 34 I have both seen and testified that this man is the Chosen One of God.”° *c128 → c126 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἑώρακα,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεμαρτύρηκα] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-43 1 35
Again the next day John was standing there with two of his disciples.° c131 → c113 [ A[Τῇ ἐπαύριον] A[πάλιν] P[εἱστήκει] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] ]° c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο,] ]
-43 1 36 Gazing at Jesus as he walked by, he said, “Look, the Lamb of God!”° c133 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c134 [ P[ἐμβλέψας] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ c135 [ P[περιπατοῦντι] ]] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c136 → c133 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c137 → c136 [ S[ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-43 1 37 When John’s two disciples heard him say this, they followed Jesus.° c138 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσαν] S[οἱ δύο μαθηταὶ] C[αὐτοῦ c139 [ P[λαλοῦντος] ]] ]° c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-43 1 38 Jesus turned around and saw them following and said to them, “What do you want?” So they said to him, “Rabbi” (which is translated Teacher), “where are you staying?”° c141 → c140 [ A[c142 [ P[στραφεὶς] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεασάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς c144 [ P[ἀκολουθοῦντας] ]] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c145 → c141 [ C[Τί] P[ζητεῖτε;] ]° c146 → c141 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c147 → c146 [ add[Ῥαββί(] gap[ °° c148 → c147 [ S[ὃ] P[λέγεται] A[ c149 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον] ]] C[Διδάσκαλε),] ]] A[ποῦ] P[μένεις;] ]
-43 1 39 Jesus answered, “Come and you will see.” So they came and saw where he was staying, and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about four o’clock in the afternoon.° c150 → c146 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c151 → c150 [ P[Ἔρχεσθε] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεσθε.] ]° c153 → c150 [ P[ἦλθαν] conj[οὖν] ]° c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδαν] C[ c155 [ A[ποῦ] P[μένει,] ]] ]° c156 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῷ] P[ἔμειναν] A[τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην·] ]° c157 → c156 [ S[ὥρα] P[ἦν] A[ὡς δεκάτη.] ]
-43 1 40 【Andrew’s Declaration】
Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two disciples who heard what John said and followed Jesus.° c158 → c157 [ P[ἦν] S[Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς Σίμωνος Πέτρου] C[εἷς ἐκ τῶν δύο c159 [ P[τῶν ἀκουσάντων] A[παρὰ Ἰωάννου] ]c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθησάντων] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-43 1 41 He first found his own brother Simon and told him, “We have found the Messiah!” (which is translated Christ).° c161 → c158 [ P[εὑρίσκει] S[οὗτος] A[πρῶτον] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἴδιον Σίμωνα] ]° c162 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c163 → c162 [ P[Εὑρήκαμεν] C[τὸν Μεσσίαν(] ]°° c164 → c163 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ c165 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον] ]] C[χριστός).] ]
-43 1 42 Andrew brought Simon to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, “You are Simon, the son of John. You will be called Cephas” (which is translated Peter).° c166 → c162 [ P[ἤγαγεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]° c167 → c166 [ A[c168 [ P[ἐμβλέψας] C[αὐτῷ] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c169 → c167 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[Σίμων ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωάννου,] ]° *c170 → c169 [ S[σὺ] P[κληθήσῃ] C[Κηφᾶς(] ]°° c171 → c170 [ S[ὃ] P[ἑρμηνεύεται] C[Πέτρος).] ]
-43 1 43 【The Calling of More Disciples】
On the next day Jesus wanted to set out for Galilee. He found Philip and said to him, “Follow me.”° c172 → c167 [ A[Τῇ ἐπαύριον] P[ἠθέλησεν] C[ c173 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]] ]° c174 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρίσκει] C[Φίλιππον] ]° c175 → c174 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c176 → c175 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-43 1 44 (Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the town of Andrew and Peter.)° c177 → c175 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Φίλιππος] A[ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδά,] A[ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου.] ]
-43 1 45 Philip found Nathanael and told him, “We have found the one Moses wrote about in the law, and the prophets also wrote about – Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.”° c178 → c177 [ P[εὑρίσκει] S[Φίλιππος] C[τὸν Ναθαναὴλ] ]° c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c180 → c179 [ C[c181 [ C[Ὃν] P[ἔγραψεν] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ] ]c182 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ προφῆται] ]P[εὑρήκαμεν,] Ἰησοῦν υἱὸν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέτ.] ]
-43 1 46 Nathanael replied, “Can anything good come out of Nazareth?” Philip replied, “Come and see.”° c183 → c179 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ναθαναήλ·] ]° *c184 → c183 [ S[c185 [ A[Ἐκ Ναζαρὲτ] S[τι ἀγαθὸν] P[εἶναι;] ]P[δύναταί] ] ]° c186 → c183 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Φίλιππος·] ]° *c187 → c186 [ P[Ἔρχου] ]° *c188 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδε.] ]
-43 1 47
Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward him and exclaimed, “Look, a true Israelite in whom there is no deceit!”° c189 → c186 [ P[εἶδεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τὸν Ναθαναὴλ c190 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]] ]° c191 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c192 → c191 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c193 → c192 [ A[ἀληθῶς] C[Ἰσραηλίτης] ]°° *c194 → c193 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] S[δόλος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν.] ]
-43 1 48 Nathanael asked him, “How do you know me?” Jesus replied, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you.”° c195 → c191 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ναθαναήλ·] ]° *c196 → c195 [ A[Πόθεν] C[με] P[γινώσκεις;] ]° c197 → c195 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c198 → c197 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c199 → c198 [ A[c200 [ P[Πρὸ τοῦ C[σε] S[Φίλιππον] φωνῆσαι] A[ c201 [ P[ὄντα] A[ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν] ]] ]] P[εἶδόν] C[σε.] ]
-43 1 49 Nathanael answered him, “Rabbi, you are the Son of God; you are the king of Israel!”° c202 → c198 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ναθαναήλ·] ]° *c203 → c202 [ add[Ῥαββί,] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c204 → c203 [ S[σὺ] C[βασιλεὺς P[εἶ] τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-43 1 50 Jesus said to him, “Because I told you that I saw you under the fig tree, do you believe? You will see greater things than these.”° c205 → c202 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c206 → c205 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c207 → c209 [ conj[Ὅτι] P[εἶπόν] C[σοι] ]°° *c208 → c207 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶδόν] C[σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς] ]° *c209 → c206 [ P[πιστεύεις;] ]° *c210 → c209 [ C[μείζω τούτων] P[ὄψῃ.] ]
-43 1 51 He continued, “I tell all of you the solemn truth – you will see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man.”° c211 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c212 → c211 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c213 → c212 [ P[ὄψεσθε] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν c214 [ P[ἀνεῳγότα] ]καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τοῦ θεοῦc215 [ P[ἀναβαίνοντας] ]c216 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταβαίνοντας] A[ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]] ]
-43 2 1 【Turning Water into Wine】
Now on the third day there was a wedding at Cana in Galilee. Jesus’ mother was there,° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ] S[γάμος] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐκεῖ·] ]
-43 2 2 and Jesus and his disciples were also invited to the wedding.° c3 → c2 [ P[ἐκλήθη] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸν γάμον.] ]
-43 2 3 When the wine ran out, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no wine left.”°° c4 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑστερήσαντος] S[οἴνου] ]° c5 → c3 [ P[λέγει] S[ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c6 → c5 [ C[Οἶνον] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν.] ]
-43 2 4 Jesus replied, “Woman, why are you saying this to me? My time has not yet come.”° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ S[Τί] C[ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί,] add[γύναι;] ]° *c9 → c8 [ A[οὔπω] P[ἥκει] S[ἡ ὥρα μου.] ]
-43 2 5 His mother told the servants, “Whatever he tells you, do it.”° c10 → c7 [ P[λέγει] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ] C[τοῖς διακόνοις·] ]° *c11 → c10 [ C[c12 [ C[Ὅ τι] A[ἂν] P[λέγῃ] C[ὑμῖν] ]] P[ποιήσατε.] ]
-43 2 6
Now there were six stone water jars there for Jewish ceremonial washing, each holding twenty or thirty gallons.° c13 → c11 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] A[ c14 [ A[ἐκεῖ] A[κατὰ τὸν καθαρισμὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων] P[κείμεναι,] ]S[λίθιναι ὑδρίαι ἓξc15 [ P[χωροῦσαι] A[ἀνὰ μετρητὰς δύο ἢ τρεῖς.] ]] ] ]
-43 2 7 Jesus told the servants, “Fill the water jars with water.” So they filled them up to the very top.° c16 → c13 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ P[Γεμίσατε] C[τὰς ὑδρίας] A[ὕδατος·] ]° c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγέμισαν] C[αὐτὰς] A[ἕως ἄνω.] ]
-43 2 8 Then he told them, “Now draw some out and take it to the head steward,” and they did.° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ P[Ἀντλήσατε] A[νῦν] ]° *c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρετε] C[τῷ ἀρχιτρικλίνῳ·] ]° c22 → c19 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἤνεγκαν.] ]
-43 2 9 When the head steward tasted the water that had been turned to wine, not knowing where it came from (though the servants who had drawn the water knew), he called the bridegroom°° c23 → c25 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγεύσατο] S[ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος] C[τὸ ὕδωρ c24 [ C[οἶνον] P[γεγενημένον,] ]] ]° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδει] C[ c26 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἐστίν,] ]] ]° c27 → c25 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] διάκονοι P[ᾔδεισαν] c28 [ P[οἱ ἠντληκότες] C[τὸ ὕδωρ,] ]] ]° c29 → c27 [ P[φωνεῖ] C[τὸν νυμφίον] S[ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος] ]
-43 2 10 and said to him, “Everyone serves the good wine first, and then the cheaper wine when the guests are drunk. You have kept the good wine until now!”° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ S[Πᾶς ἄνθρωπος] A[πρῶτον] C[τὸν καλὸν οἶνον] P[τίθησιν,] ]°° *c32 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[μεθυσθῶσιν] ]° *c33 → c31 [ C[τὸν ἐλάσσω·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ S[σὺ] P[τετήρηκας] C[τὸν καλὸν οἶνον] A[ἕως ἄρτι.] ]
-43 2 11 Jesus did this as the first of his miraculous signs, in Cana of Galilee. In this way he revealed his glory, and his disciples believed in him.° c35 → c30 [ C[ταύτην] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἀρχὴν τῶν σημείων] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφανέρωσεν] C[τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ,] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 2 12 【Cleansing the Temple】
After this he went down to Capernaum with his mother and brothers and his disciples, and they stayed there a few days.° c38 → c37 [ A[Μετὰ τοῦτο] P[κατέβη] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ] S[αὐτὸς] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἔμειναν] A[οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας.] ]
-43 2 13 Now the Jewish feast of Passover was near, so Jesus went up to Jerusalem.° c41 → c40 [ conj[Καὶ] C[ἐγγὺς] P[ἦν] S[τὸ πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβη] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς.] ]
-43 2 14
He found in the temple courts those who were selling oxen and sheep and doves, and the money changers sitting at tables.° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρεν] C[ c44 [ A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[καθημένους,] ]c45 [ P[τοὺς πωλοῦντας] C[βόας καὶ πρόβατα καὶ περιστερὰς] ]καὶ τοὺς κερματιστὰς] ]
-43 2 15 So he made a whip of cords and drove them all out of the temple courts, with the sheep and the oxen. He scattered the coins of the money changers and overturned their tables.° c46 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c47 [ P[ποιήσας] C[φραγέλλιον] A[ἐκ σχοινίων] ]] C[πάντας P[ἐξέβαλεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ] τά τε πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας,] ]° c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c49 [ P[τῶν κολλυβιστῶν] ]P[ἐξέχεεν] τὸ κέρμα] ]° c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς τραπέζας] P[ἀνέτρεψεν,] ]
-43 2 16 To those who sold the doves he said, “Take these things away from here! Do not make my Father’s house a marketplace!”° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c52 [ P[τοῖς C[τὰς περιστερὰς] πωλοῦσιν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c53 → c51 [ P[Ἄρατε] C[ταῦτα] A[ἐντεῦθεν,] ]° *c54 → c53 [ A[μὴ] P[ποιεῖτε] C[τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου] C[οἶκον ἐμπορίου.] ]
-43 2 17 His disciples remembered that it was written, “Zeal for your house will devour me.”° c55 → c51 [ P[ἐμνήσθησαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c57 [ P[γεγραμμένον] ]] P[ἐστίν·] ]°° *c58 → c56 [ S[Ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου] P[καταφάγεταί] C[με.] ]
-43 2 18
So then the Jewish leaders responded, “What sign can you show us, since you are doing these things?”° c59 → c55 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ C[Τί σημεῖον] P[δεικνύεις] C[ἡμῖν,] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιεῖς;] ]
-43 2 19 Jesus replied, “Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up again.”° c63 → c60 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c65 → c64 [ P[Λύσατε] C[τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον] ]° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις] P[ἐγερῶ] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 2 20 Then the Jewish leaders said to him, “This temple has been under construction for forty-six years, and are you going to raise it up in three days?”° c67 → c64 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[Τεσσεράκοντα καὶ ἓξ ἔτεσιν] P[οἰκοδομήθη] S[ὁ ναὸς οὗτος,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις] P[ἐγερεῖς] C[αὐτόν;] ]
-43 2 21 But Jesus was speaking about the temple of his body.° c70 → c67 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγεν] A[περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 2 22 So after he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this, and they believed the scripture and the saying that Jesus had spoken.°° c71 → c72 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἠγέρθη] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]° c72 → c70 [ P[ἐμνήσθησαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c73 → c72 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τοῦτο] P[ἔλεγεν,] ]° c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] C[τῇ γραφῇ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ c75 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς.] ]] ]
-43 2 23 【Jesus at the Passover Feast】
Now while Jesus was in Jerusalem at the Feast of the Passover, many people believed in his name because they saw the miraculous signs he was doing.°° c76 → c77 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις] A[ἐν τῷ πάσχα] A[ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ,] ]° c77 → c74 [ S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] ]° c78 → c77 [ P[θεωροῦντες] C[αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα c79 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίει·] ]] ]
-43 2 24 But Jesus would not entrust himself to them, because he knew all people.° c80 → c78 [ S[αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπίστευεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]
°° c81 → c80 [ P[διὰ τὸ S[αὐτὸν] γινώσκειν] C[πάντας] ]
-43 2 25 He did not need anyone to testify about man, for he knew what was in man.°° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν] P[εἶχεν] ]°°° c83 → c82 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τις] P[μαρτυρήσῃ] A[περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° c84 → c80 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐγίνωσκεν] C[ c85 [ S[τί] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ.] ]] ]
-43 3 1 【Conversation with Nicodemus】
Now a certain man, a Pharisee named Nicodemus, who was a member of the Jewish ruling council,° c1 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων, gap[ c2 [ C[Νικόδημος] S[ὄνομα αὐτῷ,] ]] ἄρχων τῶν Ἰουδαίων·] ]
-43 3 2 came to Jesus at night and said to him, “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher who has come from God. For no one could perform the miraculous signs that you do unless God is with him.”° c3 → c1 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἦλθεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[νυκτὸς] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c5 → c4 [ add[Ῥαββί,] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c6 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ] P[ἐλήλυθας] A[διδάσκαλος·] ]° *c7 → c5 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[γὰρ] P[δύναται] C[ c8 [ C[ταῦτα τὰ σημεῖα P[ποιεῖν] c9 [ C[ἃ] S[σὺ] P[ποιεῖς,] ]] ]] ]°° *c10 → c7 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 3 3 Jesus replied, “I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”° c11 → c4 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c13 → c12 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]°° *c14 → c15 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μή] S[τις] P[γεννηθῇ] A[ἄνωθεν,] ]° *c15 → c13 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c16 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-43 3 4 Nicodemus said to him, “How can a man be born when he is old? He cannot enter his mother’s womb and be born a second time, can he?”° c17 → c12 [ P[λέγει] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Νικόδημος·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ A[Πῶς] P[δύναται] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[ c19 [ P[γεννηθῆναι] ]] A[c20 [ C[γέρων] P[ὤν;] ]] ]° *c21 → c18 [ A[μὴ] P[δύναται] C[ c22 [ A[εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ] A[δεύτερον] P[εἰσελθεῖν] ]c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[γεννηθῆναι;] ]] ]
-43 3 5
Jesus answered, “I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.° c24 → c17 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μή] S[τις] P[γεννηθῇ] A[ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος,] ]° *c27 → c25 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c28 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-43 3 6 What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit.° *c29 → c27 [ S[c30 [ P[τὸ γεγεννημένον] A[ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς] ]] C[σάρξ] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c31 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c32 [ P[τὸ γεγεννημένον] A[ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος] ]] C[πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 3 7 Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’° *c33 → c31 [ A[μὴ] P[θαυμάσῃς] ]°° *c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶπόν] C[σοι] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ P[Δεῖ] S[ c36 [ S[ὑμᾶς] P[γεννηθῆναι] A[ἄνωθεν.] ]] ]
-43 3 8 The wind blows wherever it will, and you hear the sound it makes, but do not know where it comes from and where it is going. So it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit.”° *c37 → c33 [ S[τὸ πνεῦμα] A[ c38 [ A[ὅπου] P[θέλει] ]] P[πνεῖ,] ]° *c39 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούεις,] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδας] C[ c41 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἔρχεται] ]c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγει·] ]] ]° *c43 → c40 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἐστὶν] S[ c44 [ P[πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος] A[ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος.] ]] ]
-43 3 9
Nicodemus replied, “How can these things be?”° c45 → c24 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Νικόδημος] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ A[Πῶς] P[δύναται] C[ c48 [ S[ταῦτα] P[γενέσθαι;] ]] ]
-43 3 10 Jesus answered, “Are you the teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand these things?° c49 → c46 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c51 → c50 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ διδάσκαλος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκεις;] ]
-43 3 11 I tell you the solemn truth, we speak about what we know and testify about what we have seen, but you people do not accept our testimony.° *c53 → c52 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι] ]° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c55 [ C[ὃ] P[οἴδαμεν] ]] P[λαλοῦμεν] ]° *c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c57 [ C[ὃ] P[ἑωράκαμεν] ]] P[μαρτυροῦμεν,] ]° *c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἡμῶν] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνετε.] ]
-43 3 12 If I have told you people about earthly things and you don’t believe, how will you believe if I tell you about heavenly things?°° *c59 → c60 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὰ ἐπίγεια] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετε,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ A[πῶς] gap[ °° c62 → c61 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπω] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὰ ἐπουράνια] ]] P[πιστεύσετε;] ]
-43 3 13 No one has ascended into heaven except the one who descended from heaven – the Son of Man.° *c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἀναβέβηκεν] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c65 [ P[ὁ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] καταβάς,] ]ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-43 3 14 Just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up,°° *c66 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ὕψωσεν] C[τὸν ὄφιν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] ]° *c67 → c63 [ A[οὕτως] S[ c68 [ P[ὑψωθῆναι] S[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-43 3 15 so that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life.”°° *c69 → c67 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c70 [ P[πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἔχῃ] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-43 3 16
For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.° *c71 → c67 [ A[Οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] P[ἠγάπησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν κόσμον] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ὥστε] C[τὸν υἱὸν τὸν μονογενῆ] P[ἔδωκεν,] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c74 [ P[πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] A[μὴ] P[ἀπόληται] ]°° *c75 → c73 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔχῃ] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-43 3 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him.° *c76 → c72 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν υἱὸν] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κρίνῃ] C[τὸν κόσμον,] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[σωθῇ] S[ὁ κόσμος] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 3 18 The one who believes in him is not condemned. The one who does not believe has been condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the one and only Son of God.° *c79 → c76 [ S[c80 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] A[οὐ] P[κρίνεται·] ]° *c81 → c79 [ S[c82 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] πιστεύων] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[ἤδη] P[κέκριται,] ]°° *c83 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μὴ] P[πεπίστευκεν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-43 3 19 Now this is the basis for judging: that the light has come into the world and people loved the darkness rather than the light, because their deeds were evil.° *c84 → c81 [ C[αὕτη] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ κρίσις] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ φῶς] P[ἐλήλυθεν] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγάπησαν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] A[μᾶλλον C[τὸ σκότος] ἢ τὸ φῶς,] ]° *c87 → c84 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] S[αὐτῶν C[πονηρὰ] τὰ ἔργα.] ]
-43 3 20 For everyone who does evil deeds hates the light and does not come to the light, so that their deeds will not be exposed.° *c88 → c87 [ S[c89 [ P[πᾶς ὁ C[φαῦλα] πράσσων] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[μισεῖ] C[τὸ φῶς] ]° *c90 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς τὸ φῶς,] ]°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἐλεγχθῇ] S[τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ·] ]
-43 3 21 But the one who practices the truth comes to the light, so that it may be plainly evident that his deeds have been done in God.° *c92 → c90 [ S[c93 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς τὸ φῶς,] ]°° *c94 → c92 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φανερωθῇ] S[αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα] ]°°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c96 [ A[ἐν θεῷ] P[εἰργασμένα.] ]P[ἐστιν] ] ]
-43 3 22 【Further Testimony About Jesus by John the Baptist】
After this, Jesus and his disciples came into Judean territory, and there he spent time with them and was baptizing.° c97 → c50 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γῆν,] ]° c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖ] P[διέτριβεν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]° c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβάπτιζεν.] ]
-43 3 23 John was also baptizing at Aenon near Salim, because water was plentiful there, and people were coming to him and being baptized.° c100 → c99 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης] C[ c101 [ P[βαπτίζων] A[ἐν Αἰνὼν] A[ἐγγὺς τοῦ Σαλείμ,] ]] ]°° c102 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὕδατα πολλὰ] P[ἦν] A[ἐκεῖ,] ]° c103 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεγίνοντο] ]° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβαπτίζοντο·] ]
-43 3 24 (For John had not yet been thrown into prison.)° c105 → c104 [ A[οὔπω] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦν] C[ c106 [ P[βεβλημένος] A[εἰς τὴν φυλακὴν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰωάννης.] ]
-43 3 25
Now a dispute came about between some of John’s disciples and a certain Jew concerning ceremonial washing.° c107 → c105 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[οὖν] S[ζήτησις] A[ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν Ἰωάννου] A[μετὰ Ἰουδαίου] A[περὶ καθαρισμοῦ.] ]
-43 3 26 So they came to John and said to him, “Rabbi, the one who was with you on the other side of the Jordan River, about whom you testified – see, he is baptizing, and everyone is flocking to him!”° c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην] ]° c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c110 → c109 [ add[Ῥαββί,] S[ c111 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] A[μετὰ σοῦ] A[πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου,] ]] ]°° *c112 → c110 [ C[ᾧ] S[σὺ] P[μεμαρτύρηκας,] ]° *c113 → c110 [ P[ἴδε] ]° *c114 → c113 [ S[οὗτος] P[βαπτίζει] ]° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[ἔρχονται] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]
-43 3 27
John replied, “No one can receive anything unless it has been given to him from heaven.° c116 → c109 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰωάννης] ]° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c118 → c117 [ A[Οὐ] P[δύναται] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[ c119 [ P[λαμβάνειν] C[οὐδὲ ἓν] ]] ]°° *c120 → c118 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] C[ c121 [ P[δεδομένον] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.] ]] ]
-43 3 28 You yourselves can testify that I said, ‘I am not the Christ,’ but rather, ‘I have been sent before him.’° *c122 → c118 [ S[αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς] C[μοι] P[μαρτυρεῖτε] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶπον] ]°°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[ὅτι·] A[Οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] C[ὁ χριστός,] ]°° *c125 → c124 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] C[ c126 [ P[Ἀπεσταλμένος] A[ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου.] ]P[εἰμὶ] ] ]
-43 3 29 The one who has the bride is the bridegroom. The friend of the bridegroom, who stands by and listens for him, rejoices greatly when he hears the bridegroom’s voice. This then is my joy, and it is complete.° *c127 → c122 [ S[c128 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὴν νύμφην] ]] C[νυμφίος] P[ἐστίν·] ]° *c129 → c127 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] φίλος τοῦ νυμφίου c130 [ P[ὁ ἑστηκὼς] ]c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούων] C[αὐτοῦ,] ]] A[χαρᾷ] P[χαίρει] A[διὰ τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ νυμφίου.] ]° *c132 → c129 [ S[αὕτη conj[οὖν] ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ] P[πεπλήρωται.] ]
-43 3 30 He must become more important while I become less important.”° *c133 → c132 [ S[c134 [ S[ἐκεῖνον] P[αὐξάνειν,] ]P[δεῖ] c135 [ S[ἐμὲ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐλαττοῦσθαι.] ]] ]
-43 3 31
The one who comes from above is superior to all. The one who is from the earth belongs to the earth and speaks about earthly things. The one who comes from heaven is superior to all.° *c136 → c133 [ S[c137 [ P[Ὁ A[ἄνωθεν] ἐρχόμενος] ]] A[ἐπάνω πάντων] P[ἐστίν.] ]° *c138 → c136 [ S[c139 [ P[ὁ ὢν] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς] ]] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς] P[ἐστιν] ]° *c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς] P[λαλεῖ·] ]° *c141 → c140 [ S[c142 [ P[ὁ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ἐρχόμενος] ]] A[ἐπάνω πάντων] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-43 3 32 He testifies about what he has seen and heard, but no one accepts his testimony.° *c143 → c141 [ C[ὃ] P[ἑώρακεν] ]° *c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσεν] ]° *c145 → c144 [ S[τοῦτο] P[μαρτυρεῖ,] ]° *c146 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτοῦ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[λαμβάνει.] ]
-43 3 33 The one who has accepted his testimony has confirmed clearly that God is truthful.° *c147 → c146 [ S[c148 [ P[ὁ λαβὼν] C[αὐτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν] ]] P[ἐσφράγισεν] ]°° *c149 → c147 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 3 34 For the one whom God has sent speaks the words of God, for he does not give the Spirit sparingly.° *c150 → c147 [ S[c151 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[λαλεῖ,] ]° *c152 → c150 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ μέτρου] P[δίδωσιν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα.] ]
-43 3 35 The Father loves the Son and has placed all things under his authority.° *c153 → c152 [ S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἀγαπᾷ] C[τὸν υἱόν,] ]° *c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάντα] P[δέδωκεν] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 3 36 The one who believes in the Son has eternal life. The one who rejects the Son will not see life, but God’s wrath remains on him.° *c155 → c154 [ S[c156 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς τὸν υἱὸν] ]] P[ἔχει] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον·] ]° *c157 → c155 [ S[c158 [ P[ὁ ἀπειθῶν] C[τῷ υἱῷ] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[ὄψεται] C[ζωήν,] ]° *c159 → c157 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[μένει] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-43 4 1 【Departure From Judea】
Now when Jesus knew that the Pharisees had heard that he was winning and baptizing more disciples than John°° c1 → c8 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[ἔγνω] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]°°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤκουσαν] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] ]°°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] C[πλείονας μαθητὰς] P[ποιεῖ] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαπτίζει] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ἢ] S[Ἰωάννης—] ]
-43 4 2 (although Jesus himself was not baptizing, but his disciples were),°°° c6 → c5 [ conj[καίτοιγε] S[Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐβάπτιζεν] ]°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ—] ]
-43 4 3 he left Judea and set out once more for Galilee.° c8 → c7 [ P[ἀφῆκεν] C[τὴν Ἰουδαίαν] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]
-43 4 4 【Conversation With a Samaritan Woman】
But he had to pass through Samaria.° c10 → c9 [ P[ἔδει] conj[δὲ] S[ c11 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[διέρχεσθαι] A[διὰ τῆς Σαμαρείας.] ]] ]
-43 4 5 Now he came to a Samaritan town called Sychar, near the plot of land that Jacob had given to his son Joseph.° c12 → c10 [ P[ἔρχεται] conj[οὖν] A[εἰς πόλιν τῆς Σαμαρείας c13 [ P[λεγομένην] C[Συχὰρ] ]πλησίον τοῦ χωρίουc14 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔδωκεν] S[Ἰακὼβ] C[τῷ Ἰωσὴφ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-43 4 6 Jacob’s well was there, so Jesus, since he was tired from the journey, sat right down beside the well. It was about noon.° c15 → c12 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκεῖ] S[πηγὴ τοῦ Ἰακώβ.] ]° c16 → c15 [ S[ὁ conj[οὖν] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c17 [ P[κεκοπιακὼς] A[ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας] ]] P[ἐκαθέζετο] A[οὕτως] A[ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ·] ]° c18 → c16 [ S[ὥρα] P[ἦν] A[ὡς ἕκτη.] ]
-43 4 7
A Samaritan woman came to draw water. Jesus said to her, “Give me some water to drink.”° c19 → c18 [ P[Ἔρχεται] S[γυνὴ] A[ἐκ τῆς Σαμαρείας] A[ c20 [ P[ἀντλῆσαι] C[ὕδωρ.] ]] ]° c21 → c19 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[Δός] C[μοι] C[ c23 [ P[πεῖν·] ]] ]
-43 4 8 (For his disciples had gone off into the town to buy supplies.)°° c24 → c21 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἀπεληλύθεισαν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν,] ]°°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τροφὰς] P[ἀγοράσωσιν.] ]
-43 4 9 So the Samaritan woman said to him, “How can you – a Jew – ask me, a Samaritan woman, for water to drink?” (For Jews use nothing in common with Samaritans.)° c26 → c21 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ γυνὴ ἡ Σαμαρῖτις·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ A[Πῶς] S[σὺ c28 [ C[Ἰουδαῖος] P[ὢν] ]] A[παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ C[c29 [ P[πεῖν] ]] P[αἰτεῖς] c30 [ C[γυναικὸς Σαμαρίτιδος] P[οὔσης;] ]] ]°° c31 → c26 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[συγχρῶνται] S[Ἰουδαῖοι] A[Σαμαρίταις.] ]
-43 4 10
Jesus answered her, “If you had known the gift of God and who it is who said to you, ‘Give me some water to drink,’ you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water.”° c32 → c26 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]°° *c34 → c39 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ᾔδεις] C[τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c36 [ P[ὁ λέγων] C[σοι·] ]c37 [ P[Δός] C[μοι] C[ c38 [ P[πεῖν,] ]] ]] ]° *c39 → c33 [ S[σὺ] A[ἂν] P[ᾔτησας] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] A[ἄν] C[σοι] C[ὕδωρ c41 [ P[ζῶν.] ]] ]
-43 4 11 “Sir,” the woman said to him, “you have no bucket and the well is deep; where then do you get this living water?° c42 → c33 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ γυνή·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ add[Κύριε,] A[οὔτε] C[ἄντλημα] P[ἔχεις] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ φρέαρ] P[ἐστὶν] C[βαθύ·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ A[πόθεν] conj[οὖν] P[ἔχεις] C[τὸ ὕδωρ c46 [ P[τὸ ζῶν;] ]] ]
-43 4 12 Surely you’re not greater than our ancestor Jacob, are you? For he gave us this well and drank from it himself, along with his sons and his livestock.”° *c47 → c45 [ A[μὴ] S[σὺ] C[μείζων P[εἶ] τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακώβ,] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸ φρέαρ] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] P[ἔπιεν] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ θρέμματα αὐτοῦ;] ]
-43 4 13
Jesus replied, “Everyone who drinks some of this water will be thirsty again.° c51 → c42 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c53 → c52 [ S[c54 [ P[Πᾶς ὁ πίνων] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου] ]] P[διψήσει] A[πάλιν·] ]
-43 4 14 But whoever drinks some of the water that I will give him will never be thirsty again, but the water that I will give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up to eternal life.”° *c55 → c53 [ S[c56 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[πίῃ] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος c57 [ C[οὗ] S[ἐγὼ] P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ,] ]] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[διψήσει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,] ]° *c58 → c55 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τὸ ὕδωρ c59 [ C[ὃ] P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[γενήσεται] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[πηγὴ ὕδατοςc60 [ P[ἁλλομένου] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]] ]
-43 4 15 The woman said to him, “Sir, give me this water, so that I will not be thirsty or have to come here to draw water.”° c61 → c52 [ P[λέγει] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ἡ γυνή·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ add[Κύριε,] P[δός] C[μοι] C[τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ,] ]°° *c63 → c62 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[διψῶ] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ A[μηδὲ] P[διέρχωμαι] A[ἐνθάδε] A[ c65 [ P[ἀντλεῖν.] ]] ]
-43 4 16 He said to her, “Go call your husband and come back here.”° c66 → c61 [ P[Λέγει] C[αὐτῇ·] ]° *c67 → c66 [ P[Ὕπαγε] ]° *c68 → c67 [ P[φώνησον] C[τὸν ἄνδρα σου] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλθὲ] A[ἐνθάδε.] ]
-43 4 17 The woman replied, “I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “Right you are when you said, ‘I have no husband,’° c70 → c66 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ἡ γυνὴ] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔχω] C[ἄνδρα.] ]° c73 → c71 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ A[Καλῶς] P[εἶπας] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἄνδρα] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω·] ]
-43 4 18 for you have had five husbands, and the man you are living with now is not your husband. This you said truthfully!”° *c76 → c74 [ C[πέντε conj[γὰρ] ἄνδρας] P[ἔσχες,] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] S[ c78 [ C[ὃν] P[ἔχεις] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[σου ἀνήρ·] ]° *c79 → c77 [ C[τοῦτο] A[ἀληθὲς] P[εἴρηκας.] ]
-43 4 19
The woman said to him, “Sir, I see that you are a prophet.° c80 → c73 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ γυνή·] ]° *c81 → c80 [ add[Κύριε,] P[θεωρῶ] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] C[προφήτης] P[εἶ] S[σύ.] ]
-43 4 20 Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, and you people say that the place where people must worship is in Jerusalem.”° *c83 → c81 [ S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν] A[ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ] P[προσεκύνησαν·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[λέγετε] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις] P[ἐστὶν] S[ὁ τόπος c86 [ conj[ὅπου] C[ c87 [ P[προσκυνεῖν] ]] P[δεῖ.] ]] ]
-43 4 21 Jesus said to her, “Believe me, woman, a time is coming when you will worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem.° c88 → c80 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ P[Πίστευέ] C[μοι,] add[γύναι,] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα] ]°°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ὅτε] A[οὔτε] A[ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ οὔτε ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις] P[προσκυνήσετε] C[τῷ πατρί.] ]
-43 4 22 You people worship what you do not know. We worship what we know, because salvation is from the Jews.° *c92 → c89 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[προσκυνεῖτε] C[ c93 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε,] ]] ]° *c94 → c92 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[προσκυνοῦμεν] C[ c95 [ C[ὃ] P[οἴδαμεν,] ]] ]°° *c96 → c94 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ σωτηρία] A[ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-43 4 23 But a time is coming – and now is here – when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such people to be his worshipers.° *c97 → c94 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα] ]° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ὅτε] S[οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] C[τῷ πατρὶ] A[ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ,] ]° *c100 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] C[τοιούτους P[ζητεῖ] c101 [ P[τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-43 4 24 God is spirit, and the people who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”° *c102 → c100 [ C[πνεῦμα] S[ὁ θεός,] ]° *c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c104 [ S[c105 [ P[τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] A[ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ] P[προσκυνεῖν.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-43 4 25 The woman said to him, “I know that Messiah is coming” (the one called Christ); “whenever he comes, he will tell us everything.”° c106 → c88 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ γυνή·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ P[Οἶδα] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Μεσσίας] P[ἔρχεται,] gap[ °°° c109 → c108 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[χριστός·] ]] ]°° *c110 → c111 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ἐκεῖνος,] ]° *c111 → c107 [ P[ἀναγγελεῖ] C[ἡμῖν] C[ἅπαντα.] ]
-43 4 26 Jesus said to her, “I, the one speaking to you, am he.”° c112 → c106 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c113 → c112 [ S[Ἐγώ P[εἰμι,] c114 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] C[σοι.] ]] ]
-43 4 27 【The Disciples Return】
Now at that very moment his disciples came back. They were shocked because he was speaking with a woman. However, no one said, “What do you want?” or “Why are you speaking with her?”° c115 → c112 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τούτῳ] P[ἦλθαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμαζον] ]°° c117 → c116 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μετὰ γυναικὸς] P[ἐλάλει·] ]° c118 → c116 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[μέντοι] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ C[Τί] P[ζητεῖς;] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[ἢ] A[τί] P[λαλεῖς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς;] ]
-43 4 28 Then the woman left her water jar, went off into the town and said to the people,° c121 → c118 [ P[ἀφῆκεν] conj[οὖν] C[τὴν ὑδρίαν αὐτῆς] S[ἡ γυνὴ] ]° c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν] ]° c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·] ]
-43 4 29 “Come, see a man who told me everything I ever did. Surely he can’t be the Messiah, can he?”° *c124 → c123 [ P[Δεῦτε] ]° *c125 → c124 [ P[ἴδετε] C[ἄνθρωπον c126 [ S[ὃς] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι] C[πάντα c127 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησα·] ]] ]] ]° *c128 → c125 [ A[μήτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστός;] ]
-43 4 30 So they left the town and began coming to him.° c129 → c123 [ P[ἐξῆλθον] A[ἐκ τῆς πόλεως] ]° c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρχοντο] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]
-43 4 31 【Workers for the Harvest】
Meanwhile the disciples were urging him, “Rabbi, eat something.”° c131 → c130 [ A[Ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ] P[ἠρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[ c132 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c133 → c131 [ add[Ῥαββί,] P[φάγε.] ]
-43 4 32 But he said to them, “I have food to eat that you know nothing about.”° c134 → c131 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[βρῶσιν P[ἔχω] A[ c136 [ P[φαγεῖν] ]] c137 [ C[ἣν] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε.] ]] ]
-43 4 33 So the disciples began to say to one another, “No one brought him anything to eat, did they?”° c138 → c134 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]° *c139 → c138 [ A[Μή] S[τις] P[ἤνεγκεν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c140 [ P[φαγεῖν;] ]] ]
-43 4 34 Jesus said to them, “My food is to do the will of the one who sent me and to complete his work.° c141 → c138 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ S[Ἐμὸν βρῶμά] P[ἐστιν] C[ c143 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ποιήσω] C[τὸ θέλημα c144 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντός] C[με] ]] ]c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[τελειώσω] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον.] ]] ]
-43 4 35 Don’t you say, ‘There are four more months and then comes the harvest?’ I tell you, look up and see that the fields are already white for harvest!° *c146 → c142 [ A[οὐχ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[λέγετε] ]°° *c147 → c146 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἔτι] S[τετράμηνός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θερισμὸς] P[ἔρχεται;] ]° *c149 → c146 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c150 → c149 [ P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c151 → c150 [ P[ἐπάρατε] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεάσασθε] C[τὰς χώρας] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ὅτι] C[λευκαί] P[εἰσιν] A[πρὸς θερισμόν·] ]° *c154 → c152 [ A[ἤδη] S[
-43 4 36 The one who reaps receives pay and gathers fruit for eternal life, so that the one who sows and the one who reaps can rejoice together.c155 [ P[ὁ θερίζων] ]] C[μισθὸν] P[λαμβάνει] ]° *c156 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάγει] C[καρπὸν] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον,] ]°° *c157 → c156 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c158 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] ]A[ὁμοῦ] P[χαίρῃ] καὶc159 [ P[ὁ θερίζων.] ]] ]
-43 4 37 For in this instance the saying is true, ‘One sows and another reaps.’° *c160 → c156 [ A[ἐν conj[γὰρ] τούτῳ] S[ὁ λόγος] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἀληθινὸς] ]°° *c161 → c160 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἄλλος] P[ἐστὶν] S[ c162 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] ]] ]°° *c163 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλος] S[ c164 [ P[ὁ θερίζων·] ]] ]
-43 4 38 I sent you to reap what you did not work for; others have labored and you have entered into their labor.”° *c165 → c160 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀπέστειλα] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ c166 [ P[θερίζειν] C[ c167 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐχ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[κεκοπιάκατε·] ]] ]] ]° *c168 → c165 [ S[ἄλλοι] P[κεκοπιάκασιν,] ]° *c169 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[εἰς τὸν κόπον αὐτῶν] P[εἰσεληλύθατε.] ]
-43 4 39 【The Samaritans Respond】
Now many Samaritans from that town believed in him because of the report of the woman who testified, “He told me everything I ever did.”° c170 → c141 [ A[Ἐκ conj[δὲ] τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης] S[πολλοὶ P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] τῶν Σαμαριτῶν] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς γυναικὸς c171 [ P[μαρτυρούσης] ]c172 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Εἶπέν] C[μοι] C[πάντα c173 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίησα.] ]] ]] ]
-43 4 40 So when the Samaritans came to him, they began asking him to stay with them. He stayed there two days,°° c174 → c175 [ conj[ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ Σαμαρῖται,] ]° c175 → c170 [ P[ἠρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] C[ c176 [ P[μεῖναι] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° c177 → c175 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἐκεῖ] A[δύο ἡμέρας.] ]
-43 4 41 and because of his word many more believed.° c178 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλῷ πλείους] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ,] ]
-43 4 42 They said to the woman, “No longer do we believe because of your words, for we have heard for ourselves, and we know that this one really is the Savior of the world.”° c179 → c178 [ C[τῇ conj[τε] γυναικὶ] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c180 → c179 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκέτι] A[διὰ τὴν σὴν λαλιὰν] P[πιστεύομεν·] ]° *c181 → c180 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀκηκόαμεν,] ]° *c182 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c183 → c182 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἀληθῶς] C[ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦ κόσμου.] ]
-43 4 43 【Onward to Galilee】
After the two days he departed from there to Galilee.° c184 → c179 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] τὰς δύο ἡμέρας] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκεῖθεν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν·] ]
-43 4 44 (For Jesus himself had testified that a prophet has no honor in his own country.)° c185 → c184 [ S[αὐτὸς conj[γὰρ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐμαρτύρησεν] ]°° c186 → c185 [ conj[ὅτι] S[προφήτης] A[ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ πατρίδι] C[τιμὴν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει.] ]
-43 4 45 So when he came to Galilee, the Galileans welcomed him because they had seen all the things he had done in Jerusalem at the feast (for they themselves had gone to the feast).°° c187 → c188 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν,] ]° c188 → c185 [ P[ἐδέξαντο] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι,] A[ c189 [ C[πάντα P[ἑωρακότες] c190 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις] A[ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ,] ]] ]] ]° c191 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν.] ]
-43 4 46 【Healing the Royal Official’s Son 】
Now he came again to Cana in Galilee where he had made the water wine. In Capernaum there was a certain royal official whose son was sick.° c192 → c191 [ P[Ἦλθεν] conj[οὖν] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς τὴν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]°° c193 → c192 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἐποίησεν] C[τὸ ὕδωρ] A[οἶνον.] ]° c194 → c192 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[τις βασιλικὸς c195 [ S[οὗ ὁ υἱὸς] P[ἠσθένει] ]] A[ἐν Καφαρναούμ.] ]
-43 4 47 When he heard that Jesus had come back from Judea to Galilee, he went to him and begged him to come down and heal his son, who was about to die.° c196 → c194 [ S[οὗτος] A[ c197 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]c198 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἥκει] A[ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]° c199 → c196 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτα] ]°° c200 → c199 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καταβῇ] ]°° c201 → c200 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάσηται] C[αὐτοῦ τὸν υἱόν,] ]° c202 → c199 [ P[ἤμελλεν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c203 [ P[ἀποθνῄσκειν.] ]] ]
-43 4 48 So Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs and wonders you will never believe!”° c204 → c202 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]°° *c205 → c206 [ conj[Ἐὰν] A[μὴ] C[σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα] P[ἴδητε,] ]° *c206 → c204 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[πιστεύσητε.] ]
-43 4 49 “Sir,” the official said to him, “come down before my child dies.”° c207 → c204 [ P[λέγει] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ βασιλικός·] ]° *c208 → c207 [ A[Κύριε,] ]° *c209 → c208 [ P[κατάβηθι] ]°° *c210 → c209 [ conj[πρὶν] P[ἀποθανεῖν] S[τὸ παιδίον μου.] ]
-43 4 50 Jesus told him, “Go home; your son will live.” The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and set off for home.° c211 → c207 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c212 → c211 [ P[Πορεύου·] ]° *c213 → c212 [ S[ὁ υἱός σου] P[ζῇ.] ]° c214 → c211 [ P[ἐπίστευσεν] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος] C[τῷ λόγῳ c215 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]] ]° c216 → c214 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπορεύετο.] ]
-43 4 51
While he was on his way down, his slaves met him and told him that his son was going to live.°° c217 → c218 [ A[ἤδη] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] P[καταβαίνοντος] ]° c218 → c216 [ S[οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ] P[ὑπήντησαν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c219 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c220 → c218 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ] P[ζῇ.] ]
-43 4 52 So he asked them the time when his condition began to improve, and they told him, “Yesterday at one o’clock in the afternoon the fever left him.”° c221 → c218 [ P[ἐπύθετο] conj[οὖν] C[τὴν ὥραν A[παρ᾽ αὐτῶν] c222 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] C[κομψότερον] P[ἔσχεν·] ]] ]° c223 → c221 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° *c224 → c223 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἐχθὲς] A[ὥραν ἑβδόμην] P[ἀφῆκεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ πυρετός.] ]
-43 4 53 Then the father realized that it was the very time Jesus had said to him, “Your son will live,” and he himself believed along with his entire household.° c225 → c223 [ P[ἔγνω] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]°° c226 → c225 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ c227 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]c228 [ S[Ὁ υἱός σου] P[ζῇ,] ]] ]° c229 → c225 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσεν] S[αὐτὸς] ]° c230 → c229 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ὅλη.] ]
-43 4 54 Jesus did this as his second miraculous sign when he returned from Judea to Galilee.° c231 → c230 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] A[δεύτερον σημεῖον] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c232 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] A[εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.] ]] ]
-43 5 1 【Healing a Paralytic at the Pool of Bethesda】
After this there was a Jewish feast, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἦν] S[ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβη] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]
-43 5 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the Sheep Gate a pool called Bethzatha in Aramaic, which has five covered walkways.° c3 → c2 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις] A[ἐπὶ τῇ προβατικῇ] S[κολυμβήθρα c4 [ P[ἡ ἐπιλεγομένη] A[Ἑβραϊστὶ] C[Βηθζαθά,] ]c5 [ C[πέντε στοὰς] P[ἔχουσα·] ]] ]
-43 5 3 A great number of sick, blind, lame, and paralyzed people were lying in these walkways.° c6 → c3 [ A[ἐν ταύταις] P[κατέκειτο] S[πλῆθος c7 [ P[τῶν ἀσθενούντων,] ]τυφλῶν, χωλῶν, ξηρῶν.] ]
-43 5 5 Now a man was there who had been disabled for thirty-eight years.° c8 → c6 [ P[ἦν] conj[δέ] S[τις ἄνθρωπος A[ἐκεῖ] c9 [ A[τριάκοντα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη] P[ἔχων] A[ἐν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-43 5 6 When Jesus saw him lying there and when he realized that the man had been disabled a long time already, he said to him, “Do you want to become well?”° c10 → c8 [ A[c11 [ C[τοῦτον P[ἰδὼν] c12 [ P[κατακείμενον,] ]] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνοὺς] ]c14 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πολὺν A[ἤδη] χρόνον] P[ἔχει,] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c15 → c10 [ P[Θέλεις] C[ c16 [ C[ὑγιὴς] P[γενέσθαι;] ]] ]
-43 5 7 The sick man answered him, “Sir, I have no one to put me into the pool when the water is stirred up. While I am trying to get into the water, someone else goes down there before me.”° c17 → c10 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c18 [ P[ὁ ἀσθενῶν·] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ add[Κύριε,] C[ἄνθρωπον] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω] ]°°° *c20 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[ταραχθῇ] S[τὸ ὕδωρ] ]°° *c21 → c19 [ P[βάλῃ] C[με] A[εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν·] ]° *c22 → c19 [ A[c23 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἔρχομαι] S[ἐγὼ] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[ἄλλος] A[πρὸ ἐμοῦ] P[καταβαίνει.] ]
-43 5 8 Jesus said to him, “Stand up! Pick up your mat and walk.”° c24 → c17 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ P[Ἔγειρε] ]° *c26 → c25 [ P[ἆρον] C[τὸν κράβαττόν σου] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει.] ]
-43 5 9 Immediately the man was healed, and he picked up his mat and started walking. (Now that day was a Sabbath.)° c28 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἐγένετο] C[ὑγιὴς] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦρεν] C[τὸν κράβαττον αὐτοῦ] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεπάτει.] ]° c31 → c30 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[σάββατον] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-43 5 10
So the Jewish leaders said to the man who had been healed, “It is the Sabbath, and you are not permitted to carry your mat.”° c32 → c31 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] C[ c33 [ P[τῷ τεθεραπευμένῳ·] ]] ]° *c34 → c32 [ S[Σάββατόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστίν] C[σοι] S[ c36 [ P[ἆραι] C[τὸν κράβαττον σου.] ]] ]
-43 5 11 But he answered them, “The man who made me well said to me, ‘Pick up your mat and walk.’”° c37 → c32 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ S[c39 [ P[Ὁ ποιήσας] C[με] A[ὑγιῆ] ]] ]° *c40 → c38 [ S[ἐκεῖνός] C[μοι] P[εἶπεν] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[Ἆρον] C[τὸν κράβαττόν σου] ]° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει.] ]
-43 5 12 They asked him, “Who is the man who said to you, ‘Pick up your mat and walk’?”° c43 → c37 [ P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτόν·] ]° *c44 → c43 [ C[Τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος c45 [ P[ὁ εἰπών] C[σοι·] ]c46 [ P[Ἆρον] ]c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει;] ]] ]
-43 5 13 But the man who had been healed did not know who it was, for Jesus had slipped out, since there was a crowd in that place.° c48 → c43 [ S[c49 [ P[ὁ ἰαθεὶς] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδει] C[c50 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν,] ]] ]° c51 → c48 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐξένευσεν] ]°° c52 → c53 [ S[ὄχλου] P[ὄντος] A[ἐν τῷ τόπῳ.] ]
-43 5 14
After this Jesus found him at the temple and said to him, “Look, you have become well. Don’t sin any more, lest anything worse happen to you.”° c53 → c51 [ A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[εὑρίσκει] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c55 → c54 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c56 → c55 [ C[ὑγιὴς] P[γέγονας·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ A[μηκέτι] P[ἁμάρτανε,] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[χεῖρόν C[σοί] τι] P[γένηται.] ]
-43 5 15 The man went away and informed the Jewish leaders that Jesus was the one who had made him well.° c59 → c54 [ P[ἀπῆλθεν] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνήγγειλεν] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c62 [ P[ὁ ποιήσας] C[αὐτὸν] A[ὑγιῆ.] ]] ]
-43 5 16 【Responding to Jewish Leaders】
Now because Jesus was doing these things on the Sabbath, the Jewish leaders began persecuting him.° c63 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἐδίωκον] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταῦτα] P[ἐποίει] A[ἐν σαββάτῳ.] ]
-43 5 17 So he told them, “My Father is working until now, and I too am working.”° c65 → c63 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀπεκρίνατο] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ S[Ὁ πατήρ μου] A[ἕως ἄρτι] P[ἐργάζεται] ]° *c67 → c66 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἐργάζομαι.] ]
-43 5 18 For this reason the Jewish leaders were trying even harder to kill him, because not only was he breaking the Sabbath, but he was also calling God his own Father, thus making himself equal with God.° c68 → c65 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] conj[οὖν] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c69 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποκτεῖναι] ]S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ] ]°° c70 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] A[μόνον] P[ἔλυεν] C[τὸ σάββατον,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[πατέρα ἴδιον] P[ἔλεγεν] C[τὸν θεόν,] A[ c72 [ A[ἴσον C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ποιῶν] τῷ θεῷ.] ]] ]
-43 5 19
So Jesus answered them, “I tell you the solemn truth, the Son can do nothing on his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, the Son does likewise.° c73 → c68 [ P[Ἀπεκρίνατο] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] S[ὁ υἱὸς] C[ c77 [ P[ποιεῖν] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ] C[οὐδὲν] ]] ]°° *c78 → c76 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μή] C[ c79 [ C[τι] P[ποιοῦντα·] ]P[βλέπῃ] τὸν πατέρα] ]° *c80 → c76 [ C[ἃ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἂν] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ποιῇ,] ]° *c81 → c80 [ C[ταῦτα] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς] A[ὁμοίως] P[ποιεῖ.] ]
-43 5 20 For the Father loves the Son and shows him everything he does, and will show him greater deeds than these, so that you will be amazed.° *c82 → c81 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] πατὴρ] P[φιλεῖ] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάντα P[δείκνυσιν] C[αὐτῷ] c84 [ C[ἃ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ποιεῖ,] ]] ]° *c85 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] C[μείζονα τούτων P[δείξει] C[αὐτῷ] ἔργα,] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] P[θαυμάζητε.] ]
-43 5 21 For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whomever he wishes.°° *c87 → c89 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἐγείρει] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζῳοποιεῖ,] ]° *c89 → c85 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ υἱὸς] C[ c90 [ C[οὓς] P[θέλει] ]] P[ζῳοποιεῖ.] ]
-43 5 22 Furthermore, the Father does not judge anyone, but has assigned all judgment to the Son,° *c91 → c89 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[κρίνει] C[οὐδένα,] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν] P[δέδωκεν] C[τῷ υἱῷ,] ]
-43 5 23 so that all people will honor the Son just as they honor the Father. The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him.°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πάντες] P[τιμῶσιν] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]°°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καθὼς] P[τιμῶσιν] C[τὸν πατέρα.] ]° *c95 → c92 [ S[c96 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] τιμῶν] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]] A[οὐ] P[τιμᾷ] C[τὸν πατέραc97 [ P[τὸν πέμψαντα] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-43 5 24
“I tell you the solemn truth, the one who hears my message and believes the one who sent me has eternal life and will not be condemned, but has crossed over from death to life.° *c98 → c95 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c100 [ P[ὁ C[τὸν λόγον μου] ἀκούων] ]c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύων] C[ c102 [ P[τῷ πέμψαντί] C[με] ]] ]] P[ἔχει] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον,] ]° *c103 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς κρίσιν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔρχεται] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[μεταβέβηκεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου] A[εἰς τὴν ζωήν.] ]
-43 5 25 I tell you the solemn truth, a time is coming – and is now here – when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.° *c105 → c104 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c108 → c107 [ conj[ὅτε] S[οἱ νεκροὶ] P[ἀκούσουσιν] C[τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c110 [ P[οἱ ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ζήσουσιν.] ]
-43 5 26 For just as the Father has life in himself, thus he has granted the Son to have life in himself,°° *c111 → c112 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἔχει] C[ζωὴν] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ,] ]° *c112 → c107 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] C[τῷ υἱῷ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ c113 [ C[ζωὴν] P[ἔχειν] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ·] ]] ]
-43 5 27 and he has granted the Son authority to execute judgment, because he is the Son of Man.° *c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] c115 [ C[κρίσιν] P[ποιεῖν,] ]] ]°° *c116 → c114 [ conj[ὅτι] C[υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-43 5 28
“Do not be amazed at this, because a time is coming when all who are in the tombs will hear his voice° *c117 → c114 [ A[μὴ] P[θαυμάζετε] C[τοῦτο,] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα c119 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] S[πάντες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις] P[ἀκούσουσιν] C[τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ] ]] ]
-43 5 29 and will come out – the ones who have done what is good to the resurrection resulting in life, and the ones who have done what is evil to the resurrection resulting in condemnation.°° *c120 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκπορεύσονται] S[ c121 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ ἀγαθὰ] ποιήσαντες] ]] A[εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς,] ]° *c122 → c117 [ S[c123 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ φαῦλα] πράξαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως.] ]
-43 5 30 I can do nothing on my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just, because I do not seek my own will, but the will of the one who sent me.° *c124 → c122 [ A[Οὐ] P[δύναμαι] S[ἐγὼ] C[ c125 [ P[ποιεῖν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ] C[οὐδέν·] ]] ]°° *c126 → c127 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἀκούω] ]° *c127 → c124 [ P[κρίνω,] ]° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ] C[δικαία] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[ζητῶ] C[τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ θέλημα c131 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντός] C[με.] ]] ]
-43 5 31 【More Testimony About Jesus】
“If I testify about myself, my testimony is not true.°° *c132 → c133 [ conj[Ἐὰν] S[ἐγὼ] P[μαρτυρῶ] A[περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ,] ]° *c133 → c128 [ S[ἡ μαρτυρία μου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἀληθής·] ]
-43 5 32 There is another who testifies about me, and I know the testimony he testifies about me is true.° *c134 → c133 [ C[ἄλλος] P[ἐστὶν] S[ c135 [ P[ὁ μαρτυρῶν] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ,] ]] ]° *c136 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c137 → c136 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ μαρτυρία c138 [ C[ἣν] P[μαρτυρεῖ] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ.] ]] ]
-43 5 33 You have sent to John, and he has testified to the truth.° *c139 → c136 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἀπεστάλκατε] A[πρὸς Ἰωάννην,] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεμαρτύρηκεν] C[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·] ]
-43 5 34 (I do not accept human testimony, but I say this so that you may be saved.)° *c141 → c140 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] A[παρὰ ἀνθρώπου] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν] P[λαμβάνω,] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ταῦτα] P[λέγω] ]°° *c143 → c142 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] P[σωθῆτε.] ]
-43 5 35 He was a lamp that was burning and shining, and you wanted to rejoice greatly for a short time in his light.° *c144 → c142 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ἦν] C[ὁ λύχνος c145 [ P[ὁ καιόμενος] ]c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[φαίνων,] ]] ]° *c147 → c144 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[ἠθελήσατε] C[ c148 [ P[ἀγαλλιαθῆναι] A[πρὸς ὥραν] A[ἐν τῷ φωτὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-43 5 36
“But I have a testimony greater than that from John. For the deeds that the Father has assigned me to complete – the deeds I am now doing – testify about me that the Father has sent me.° *c149 → c147 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔχω] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν μείζω τοῦ Ἰωάννου,] ]° *c150 → c149 [ S[τὰ conj[γὰρ] ἔργα c151 [ C[ἃ] P[δέδωκέν] C[μοι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]c152 [ conj[ἵνα] P[τελειώσω] C[αὐτά,] ]] ]° *c153 → c150 [ S[αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα c154 [ C[ἃ] P[ποιῶ,] ]] P[μαρτυρεῖ] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ] ]°° *c155 → c153 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ πατήρ] C[με] P[ἀπέσταλκεν,] ]
-43 5 37 And the Father who sent me has himself testified about me. You people have never heard his voice nor seen his form at any time,° *c156 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ c157 [ P[πέμψας] C[με] ]πατὴρ] ]° *c158 → c156 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] P[μεμαρτύρηκεν] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ.] ]° *c159 → c158 [ A[οὔτε] C[φωνὴν αὐτοῦ] A[πώποτε] P[ἀκηκόατε] ]° *c160 → c159 [ A[οὔτε] C[εἶδος αὐτοῦ] P[ἑωράκατε,] ]
-43 5 38 nor do you have his word residing in you, because you do not believe the one whom he sent.° *c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε] A[ c162 [ A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[μένοντα,] ]] ]°° *c163 → c161 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὃν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] S[ἐκεῖνος] ]°° *c164 → c163 [ C[τούτῳ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετε.] ]
-43 5 39 You study the scriptures thoroughly because you think in them you possess eternal life, and it is these same scriptures that testify about me,° *c165 → c161 [ P[Ἐραυνᾶτε] C[τὰς γραφάς,] ]°° *c166 → c165 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὑμεῖς] P[δοκεῖτε] C[ c167 [ A[ἐν αὐταῖς] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[ἔχειν·] ]] ]° *c168 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἐκεῖναί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c169 [ P[αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ·] ]] ]
-43 5 40 but you are not willing to come to me so that you may have life.° *c170 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[θέλετε] C[ c171 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρός με] ]] ]°° *c172 → c170 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ζωὴν] P[ἔχητε.] ]
-43 5 41
“I do not accept praise from people,° *c173 → c170 [ C[δόξαν] A[παρὰ ἀνθρώπων] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνω,] ]
-43 5 42 but I know you, that you do not have the love of God within you.° *c174 → c173 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔγνωκα] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c175 → c174 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.] ]
-43 5 43 I have come in my Father’s name, and you do not accept me. If someone else comes in his own name, you will accept him.° *c176 → c174 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐλήλυθα] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου] ]° *c177 → c176 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνετέ] C[με·] ]°° *c178 → c179 [ conj[ἐὰν] S[ἄλλος] P[ἔλθῃ] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ,] ]° *c179 → c177 [ C[ἐκεῖνον] P[λήμψεσθε.] ]
-43 5 44 How can you believe, if you accept praise from one another and don’t seek the praise that comes from the only God?° *c180 → c179 [ A[πῶς] P[δύνασθε] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c181 [ P[πιστεῦσαι,] ]] A[c182 [ C[δόξαν] A[παρὰ ἀλλήλων] P[λαμβάνοντες,] ]] ]° *c183 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ] A[οὐ] P[ζητεῖτε;] ]
-43 5 45
“Do not suppose that I will accuse you before the Father. The one who accuses you is Moses, in whom you have placed your hope.° *c184 → c183 [ A[μὴ] P[δοκεῖτε] ]°° *c185 → c184 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[κατηγορήσω] C[ὑμῶν] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα·] ]° *c186 → c184 [ P[ἔστιν] S[ c187 [ P[ὁ κατηγορῶν] C[ὑμῶν] ]] C[Μωϋσῆς,] ]°° *c188 → c186 [ A[εἰς ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἠλπίκατε.] ]
-43 5 46 If you believed Moses, you would believe me, because he wrote about me.°° *c189 → c190 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐπιστεύετε] C[Μωϋσεῖ,] ]° *c190 → c186 [ P[ἐπιστεύετε] A[ἂν] C[ἐμοί,] ]° *c191 → c190 [ A[περὶ conj[γὰρ] ἐμοῦ] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ἔγραψεν.] ]
-43 5 47 But if you do not believe what Moses wrote, how will you believe my words?”°° *c192 → c193 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[τοῖς ἐκείνου γράμμασιν] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετε,] ]° *c193 → c191 [ A[πῶς] C[τοῖς ἐμοῖς ῥήμασιν] P[πιστεύσετε;] ]
-43 6 1 【The Feeding of the Five Thousand 】
After this Jesus went away to the other side of the Sea of Galilee (also called the Sea of Tiberias).° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἀπῆλθεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Γαλιλαίας τῆς Τιβεριάδος.] ]
-43 6 2 A large crowd was following him because they were observing the miraculous signs he was performing on the sick.° c2 → c1 [ P[ἠκολούθει] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὄχλος πολύς,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐθεώρουν] C[τὰ σημεῖα c4 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίει] A[ c5 [ P[ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων.] ]] ]] ]
-43 6 3 So Jesus went on up the mountainside and sat down there with his disciples.° c6 → c2 [ P[ἀνῆλθεν] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] S[Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἐκάθητο] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 6 4 (Now the Jewish Feast of the Passover was near.)° c8 → c7 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ἐγγὺς] S[τὸ πάσχα, ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-43 6 5 Then Jesus, when he looked up and saw that a large crowd was coming to him, said to Philip, “Where can we buy bread so that these people may eat?”° c9 → c8 [ A[c10 [ P[ἐπάρας] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς] ]conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεασάμενος] ]c12 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολὺς ὄχλος] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]] P[λέγει] A[πρὸς Φίλιππον·] ]° *c13 → c9 [ A[Πόθεν] P[ἀγοράσωμεν] C[ἄρτους] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φάγωσιν] S[οὗτοι;] ]
-43 6 6 (Now Jesus said this to test him, for he knew what he was going to do.)°° c15 → c9 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγεν] A[ c16 [ P[πειράζων] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]°° c17 → c15 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[γὰρ] P[ᾔδει] C[ c18 [ C[c19 [ C[τί] P[ποιεῖν.] ]P[ἔμελλεν] ] ]] ]
-43 6 7 Philip replied, “Two hundred silver coins worth of bread would not be enough for them, for each one to get a little.”° c20 → c9 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Φίλιππος·] ]° *c21 → c20 [ S[Διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι] A[οὐκ] P[ἀρκοῦσιν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἕκαστος] C[βραχύ τι] P[λάβῃ.] ]
-43 6 8 One of Jesus’ disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, said to him,° c23 → c20 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς Σίμωνος Πέτρου·] ]
-43 6 9 “Here is a boy who has five barley loaves and two fish, but what good are these for so many people?”° *c24 → c23 [ P[Ἔστιν] S[παιδάριον A[ὧδε] c25 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔχει] C[πέντε ἄρτους κριθίνους καὶ δύο ὀψάρια·] ]] ]° *c26 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[ταῦτα] C[τί] P[ἐστιν] A[εἰς τοσούτους;] ]
-43 6 10
Jesus said, “Have the people sit down.” (Now there was a lot of grass in that place.) So the men sat down, about five thousand in number.° c27 → c23 [ P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ P[Ποιήσατε] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] C[ c29 [ P[ἀναπεσεῖν.] ]] ]° c30 → c27 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[χόρτος πολὺς] A[ἐν τῷ τόπῳ.] ]° c31 → c30 [ P[ἀνέπεσαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ ἄνδρες] A[τὸν ἀριθμὸν] A[ὡς πεντακισχίλιοι.] ]
-43 6 11 Then Jesus took the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he distributed the bread to those who were seated. He then did the same with the fish, as much as they wanted.° c32 → c31 [ P[ἔλαβεν] conj[οὖν] C[τοὺς ἄρτους] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c34 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[διέδωκεν] C[c35 [ P[τοῖς ἀνακειμένοις,] ]] ]° c36 → c33 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[καὶ] C[ c37 [ C[ἐκ τῶν ὀψαρίων ὅσον] P[ἤθελον.] ]] ]
-43 6 12 When they were all satisfied, Jesus said to his disciples, “Gather up the broken pieces that are left over, so that nothing is wasted.”°° c38 → c39 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐνεπλήσθησαν] ]° c39 → c36 [ P[λέγει] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c40 → c39 [ P[Συναγάγετε] C[τὰ c41 [ P[περισσεύσαντα] ]κλάσματα,] ]°° *c42 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μή] S[τι] P[ἀπόληται.] ]
-43 6 13 So they gathered them up and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves left over by the people who had eaten.° c43 → c39 [ P[συνήγαγον] conj[οὖν,] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγέμισαν] C[δώδεκα κοφίνους κλασμάτων A[ἐκ τῶν πέντε ἄρτων τῶν κριθίνων] c45 [ S[ἃ] P[ἐπερίσσευσαν] C[ c46 [ P[τοῖς βεβρωκόσιν.] ]] ]] ]
-43 6 14
Now when the people saw the miraculous sign that Jesus performed, they began to say to one another, “This is certainly the Prophet who is to come into the world.”° c47 → c44 [ S[οἱ conj[οὖν] ἄνθρωποι] A[ c48 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[ c49 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐποίησεν] ]σημεῖον] ]] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c50 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἀληθῶς] C[ὁ προφήτης c51 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον.] ]] ]
-43 6 15 Then Jesus, because he knew they were going to come and seize him by force to make him king, withdrew again up the mountainside alone.° c52 → c47 [ S[Ἰησοῦς conj[οὖν] A[ c53 [ P[γνοὺς] ]c54 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μέλλουσιν] C[ c55 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι] ]c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἁρπάζειν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] ]c57 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ποιήσωσιν] C[βασιλέα] ]] P[ἀνεχώρησεν] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄρος] αὐτὸς] A[μόνος.] ]
-43 6 16 【Walking on Water 】
Now when evening came, his disciples went down to the lake,°° c58 → c59 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] S[ὀψία] P[ἐγένετο] ]° c59 → c52 [ P[κατέβησαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]
-43 6 17 got into a boat, and started to cross the lake to Capernaum. (It had already become dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them.)° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c61 [ P[ἐμβάντες] A[εἰς πλοῖον] ]] P[ἤρχοντο] A[πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης] A[εἰς Καφαρναούμ.] ]° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[σκοτία] A[ἤδη] P[ἐγεγόνει] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὔπω] P[ἐληλύθει] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]
-43 6 18 By now a strong wind was blowing and the sea was getting rough.° c64 → c63 [ S[ἥ conj[τε] θάλασσα] gap[ °° c65 → c64 [ S[ἀνέμου μεγάλου] P[πνέοντος] ]] P[διεγείρετο.] ]
-43 6 19 Then, when they had rowed about three or four miles, they caught sight of Jesus walking on the lake, approaching the boat, and they were frightened.° c66 → c64 [ A[c67 [ P[ἐληλακότες] A[ὡς σταδίους εἴκοσι πέντε ἢ τριάκοντα] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[θεωροῦσιν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦνc68 [ P[περιπατοῦντα] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης] ]c69 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐγγὺς τοῦ πλοίου] P[γινόμενον,] ]] ]° c70 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν.] ]
-43 6 20 But he said to them, “It is I. Do not be afraid.”° c71 → c70 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]° *c73 → c72 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθε.] ]
-43 6 21 Then they wanted to take him into the boat, and immediately the boat came to the land where they had been heading.° c74 → c71 [ P[ἤθελον] conj[οὖν] C[ c75 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον,] ]] ]° c76 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἐγένετο] S[τὸ πλοῖον] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς c77 [ A[εἰς ἣν] P[ὑπῆγον.] ]] ]
-43 6 22
The next day the crowd that remained on the other side of the lake realized that only one small boat had been there, and that Jesus had not boarded it with his disciples, but that his disciples had gone away alone.° c78 → c76 [ A[Τῇ ἐπαύριον] S[ὁ ὄχλος c79 [ P[ὁ ἑστηκὼς] A[πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης] ]] P[εἶδον] ]°° c80 → c78 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πλοιάριον ἄλλο] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] A[ἐκεῖ] ]°°° c81 → c80 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ἕν,] ]°° c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[συνεισῆλθεν] A[τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον] ]°° c83 → c82 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μόνοι] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἀπῆλθον·] ]
-43 6 23 Other boats from Tiberias came to shore near the place where they had eaten the bread after the Lord had given thanks.° c84 → c78 [ conj[ἄλλα] P[ἦλθεν] S[πλοιάρια] A[ἐκ Τιβεριάδος] A[ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου c85 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἔφαγον] C[τὸν ἄρτον] ]c86 [ P[εὐχαριστήσαντος] S[τοῦ κυρίου.] ]] ]
-43 6 24 So when the crowd realized that neither Jesus nor his disciples were there, they got into the boats and came to Capernaum looking for Jesus.°° c87 → c84 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[εἶδεν] S[ὁ ὄχλος] ]°°° c88 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκεῖ] ]°° c89 → c88 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c90 → c84 [ P[ἐνέβησαν] S[αὐτοὶ] A[εἰς τὰ πλοιάρια] ]° c91 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ] A[ c92 [ P[ζητοῦντες] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-43 6 25 【Jesus’ Discourse About the Bread of Life】
When they found him on the other side of the lake, they said to him, “Rabbi, when did you get here?”c93 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εὑρόντες] C[αὐτὸν] A[πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης] ]] ]° c94 → c91 [ conj[εἶπον] P[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c95 → c94 [ add[Ῥαββί,] A[πότε] A[ὧδε] P[γέγονας;] ]
-43 6 26 Jesus replied, “I tell you the solemn truth, you are looking for me not because you saw miraculous signs, but because you ate all the loaves of bread you wanted.° c96 → c94 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c98 → c97 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ P[ζητεῖτέ] C[με] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[οὐχ ὅτι] P[εἴδετε] C[σημεῖα] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐφάγετε] A[ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων] ]° *c102 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχορτάσθητε·] ]
-43 6 27 Do not work for the food that disappears, but for the food that remains to eternal life – the food which the Son of Man will give to you. For God the Father has put his seal of approval on him.”° *c103 → c102 [ P[ἐργάζεσθε] A[μὴ] C[τὴν βρῶσιν c104 [ P[τὴν ἀπολλυμένην] ]] ]° *c105 → c103 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν βρῶσιν c106 [ P[τὴν μένουσαν] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον,] ]] ]°° *c107 → c105 [ C[ἣν] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] C[ὑμῖν] P[δώσει,] ]° *c108 → c105 [ C[τοῦτον] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ πατὴρ P[ἐσφράγισεν] ὁ θεός.] ]
-43 6 28
So then they said to him, “What must we do to accomplish the deeds God requires?”° c109 → c97 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c110 → c109 [ C[Τί] P[ποιῶμεν] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐργαζώμεθα] C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]
-43 6 29 Jesus replied, “This is the deed God requires – to believe in the one whom he sent.”° c112 → c109 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c114 → c113 [ S[Τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύητε] A[ c116 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] S[ἐκεῖνος.] ]] ]
-43 6 30 So they said to him, “Then what miraculous sign will you perform, so that we may see it and believe you? What will you do?° c117 → c113 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c118 → c117 [ C[Τί conj[οὖν] P[ποιεῖς] S[σὺ] σημεῖον,] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἴδωμεν] ]°° *c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύσωμέν] C[σοι;] ]° *c121 → c118 [ C[τί] P[ἐργάζῃ;] ]
-43 6 31 Our ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, just as it is written, ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’”° *c122 → c121 [ S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν] C[τὸ μάννα] P[ἔφαγον] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[καθώς] P[ἐστιν] C[ c124 [ P[γεγραμμένον·] ]] ]°° *c125 → c123 [ C[Ἄρτον] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c126 [ P[φαγεῖν.] ]] ]
-43 6 32
Then Jesus told them, “I tell you the solemn truth, it is not Moses who has given you the bread from heaven, but my Father is giving you the true bread from heaven.° c127 → c117 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c128 → c127 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ A[οὐ] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[δέδωκεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸν ἄρτον] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ πατήρ μου] P[δίδωσιν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸν ἄρτον A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] τὸν ἀληθινόν·] ]
-43 6 33 For the bread of God is the one who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.”° *c131 → c130 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c132 [ P[ὁ καταβαίνων] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ]c133 [ conj[καὶ] C[ζωὴν] P[διδοὺς] C[τῷ κόσμῳ.] ]] ]
-43 6 34 So they said to him, “Sir, give us this bread all the time!”° c134 → c127 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c135 → c134 [ add[Κύριε,] A[πάντοτε] P[δὸς] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον.] ]
-43 6 35
Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. The one who comes to me will never go hungry, and the one who believes in me will never be thirsty.° c136 → c134 [ P[Εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c137 → c136 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς·] ]° *c138 → c137 [ S[c139 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[πρὸς ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[πεινάσῃ,] ]° *c140 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c141 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[διψήσει] A[πώποτε.] ]
-43 6 36 But I told you that you have seen me and still do not believe.° *c142 → c140 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c143 → c142 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] P[ἑωράκατέ] C[με] ]° *c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετε.] ]
-43 6 37 Everyone whom the Father gives me will come to me, and the one who comes to me I will never send away.° *c145 → c142 [ S[πᾶν c146 [ C[ὃ] P[δίδωσίν] C[μοι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]] A[πρὸς ἐμὲ] P[ἥξει,] ]° *c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c148 [ P[τὸν ἐρχόμενον] A[πρός ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἐκβάλω] A[ἔξω,] ]
-43 6 38 For I have come down from heaven not to do my own will but the will of the one who sent me.°° *c149 → c147 [ conj[ὅτι] P[καταβέβηκα] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ]°° *c150 → c149 [ conj[οὐχ ἵνα] P[ποιῶ] C[τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν] ]°° *c151 → c150 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ θέλημα c152 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντός] C[με·] ]] ]
-43 6 39 Now this is the will of the one who sent me – that I should not lose one person of every one he has given me, but raise them all up at the last day.° *c153 → c147 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ θέλημα c154 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντός] C[με] ]] ]°° *c155 → c153 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πᾶν c156 [ C[ὃ] P[δέδωκέν] C[μοι] ]] ]°° *c157 → c155 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀπολέσω] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀναστήσω] C[αὐτὸ] A[ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-43 6 40 For this is the will of my Father – for everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him to have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.”° *c159 → c153 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου] ]°° *c160 → c159 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c161 [ P[πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]c162 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύων] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔχῃ] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον,] ]°° *c163 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναστήσω] C[αὐτὸν] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-43 6 41
Then the Jews who were hostile to Jesus began complaining about him because he said, “I am the bread that came down from heaven,”° c164 → c136 [ P[Ἐγόγγυζον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c165 → c164 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c166 → c165 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ἄρτος c167 [ P[ὁ καταβὰς] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]] ]
-43 6 42 and they said, “Isn’t this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How can he now say, ‘I have come down from heaven’?”° c168 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c169 → c168 [ A[Οὐχ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ,] ]°° *c170 → c169 [ C[οὗ S[ἡμεῖς] P[οἴδαμεν] τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα;] ]° *c171 → c169 [ A[πῶς] A[νῦν] P[λέγει] ]° *c172 → c171 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[καταβέβηκα;] ]
-43 6 43 Jesus replied, “Do not complain about me to one another.° c173 → c168 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c174 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c175 → c174 [ A[Μὴ] P[γογγύζετε] A[μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων.] ]
-43 6 44 No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up at the last day.° *c176 → c175 [ S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c177 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρός με] ]] ]°° *c178 → c176 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] S[ὁ πατὴρ c179 [ P[ὁ πέμψας] C[με] ]] P[ἑλκύσῃ] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c180 → c176 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἀναστήσω] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-43 6 45 It is written in the prophets, ‘And they will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who hears and learns from the Father comes to me.° *c181 → c180 [ P[ἔστιν] C[ c182 [ P[γεγραμμένον] A[ἐν τοῖς προφήταις·] ]] ]° *c183 → c181 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[πάντες] C[διδακτοὶ θεοῦ·] ]° *c184 → c181 [ S[c185 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς] ]c186 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαθὼν] ]] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς ἐμέ.] ]
-43 6 46 (Not that anyone has seen the Father except the one who is from God – he has seen the Father.)°° *c187 → c184 [ conj[οὐχ ὅτι] C[τὸν πατέρα] P[ἑώρακέν] S[τις] ]°°° *c188 → c187 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c189 [ P[ὁ ὢν] A[παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]°° *c190 → c188 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἑώρακεν] C[τὸν πατέρα.] ]
-43 6 47 I tell you the solemn truth, the one who believes has eternal life.° *c191 → c184 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c192 → c191 [ S[c193 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] ]] P[ἔχει] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-43 6 48 I am the bread of life.° *c194 → c192 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς·] ]
-43 6 49 Your ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died.° *c195 → c194 [ S[οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν] P[ἔφαγον] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] C[τὸ μάννα] ]° *c196 → c195 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέθανον·] ]
-43 6 50 This is the bread that has come down from heaven, so that a person may eat from it and not die.° *c197 → c196 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ ἄρτος c198 [ P[ὁ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] καταβαίνων] ]] ]°° *c199 → c197 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τις] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] P[φάγῃ] ]°° *c200 → c199 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἀποθάνῃ·] ]
-43 6 51 I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats from this bread he will live forever. The bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.”° *c201 → c197 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ἄρτος c202 [ P[ὁ ζῶν] ]c203 [ P[ὁ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] καταβάς·] ]] ]°° *c204 → c205 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[φάγῃ] A[ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου] ]° *c205 → c201 [ P[ζήσει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,] ]° *c206 → c205 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἄρτος conj[δὲ] c207 [ C[ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[δώσω] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς.] ]C[ἡ σάρξ μού] P[ἐστιν] ] ]
-43 6 52
Then the Jews who were hostile to Jesus began to argue with one another, “How can this man give us his flesh to eat?”° c208 → c174 [ P[Ἐμάχοντο] conj[οὖν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[ c209 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c210 → c208 [ A[Πῶς] P[δύναται] S[οὗτος] C[ c211 [ C[ἡμῖν] P[δοῦναι] C[τὴν σάρκα αὐτοῦ] A[φαγεῖν;] ]] ]
-43 6 53 Jesus said to them, “I tell you the solemn truth, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves.° c212 → c208 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c213 → c212 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c214 → c216 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[φάγητε] C[τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] ]°° *c215 → c214 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίητε] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα,] ]° *c216 → c213 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε] C[ζωὴν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.] ]
-43 6 54 The one who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.° *c217 → c216 [ S[c218 [ P[ὁ τρώγων] C[μου τὴν σάρκα] ]c219 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνων] C[μου τὸ αἷμα] ]] P[ἔχει] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον,] ]° *c220 → c217 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἀναστήσω] C[αὐτὸν] A[τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-43 6 55 For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink.° *c221 → c220 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] σάρξ μου] C[ἀληθής P[ἐστιν] βρῶσις,] ]° *c222 → c221 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ αἷμά μου] C[ἀληθής P[ἐστιν] πόσις.] ]
-43 6 56 The one who eats my flesh and drinks my blood resides in me, and I in him.° *c223 → c222 [ S[c224 [ P[ὁ τρώγων] C[μου τὴν σάρκα] ]c225 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνων] C[μου τὸ αἷμα] ]] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] P[μένει] ]° *c226 → c223 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 6 57 Just as the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so the one who consumes me will live because of me.°° *c227 → c229 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἀπέστειλέν] C[με] S[ὁ c228 [ P[ζῶν] ]πατὴρ] ]° *c229 → c226 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ζῶ] A[διὰ τὸν πατέρα,] ]° *c230 → c229 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c231 [ P[ὁ τρώγων] C[με] ]] ]° *c232 → c230 [ S[κἀκεῖνος] P[ζήσει] A[δι᾽ ἐμέ.] ]
-43 6 58 This is the bread that came down from heaven; it is not like the bread your ancestors ate, but then later died. The one who eats this bread will live forever.”° *c233 → c232 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ ἄρτος c234 [ P[ὁ A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] καταβάς,] ]] ]°° *c235 → c233 [ conj[οὐ καθὼς] P[ἔφαγον] S[οἱ πατέρες] ]°° *c236 → c235 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέθανον·] ]° *c237 → c233 [ S[c238 [ P[ὁ τρώγων] C[τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον] ]] P[ζήσει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]
-43 6 59 【Many Followers Depart】
Jesus said these things while he was teaching in the synagogue in Capernaum.° c239 → c212 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἶπεν] A[ c240 [ A[ἐν συναγωγῇ] P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν Καφαρναούμ.] ]] ]
-43 6 60 Then many of his disciples, when they heard these things, said, “This is a difficult saying! Who can understand it?”° c241 → c239 [ S[Πολλοὶ conj[οὖν] A[ c242 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c243 → c241 [ C[Σκληρός] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ λόγος οὗτος·] ]° *c244 → c243 [ S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c245 [ C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούειν;] ]] ]
-43 6 61 When Jesus was aware that his disciples were complaining about this, he said to them, “Does this cause you to be offended?° c246 → c241 [ A[c247 [ P[εἰδὼς] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c248 [ conj[ὅτι] P[γογγύζουσιν] A[περὶ τούτου] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c249 → c246 [ S[Τοῦτο] C[ὑμᾶς] P[σκανδαλίζει;] ]
-43 6 62 Then what if you see the Son of Man ascending where he was before?°° *c250 → c249 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] P[θεωρῆτε] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c251 [ P[ἀναβαίνοντα] A[ c252 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν] A[τὸ πρότερον;] ]] ]] ]
-43 6 63 The Spirit is the one who gives life; human nature is of no help! The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life.° *c253 → c249 [ S[τὸ πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν] C[ c254 [ P[τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν,] ]] ]° *c255 → c253 [ S[ἡ σὰρξ] A[οὐκ] P[ὠφελεῖ] C[οὐδέν·] ]° *c256 → c255 [ S[τὰ ῥήματα c257 [ C[ἃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]] C[πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν] ]° *c258 → c256 [ conj[καὶ] C[ζωή] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 6 64 But there are some of you who do not believe.” (For Jesus had already known from the beginning who those were who did not believe, and who it was who would betray him.)° *c259 → c258 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εἰσὶν] S[ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες c260 [ S[οἳ] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύουσιν.] ]] ]° c261 → c246 [ P[ᾔδει] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐξ ἀρχῆς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[ c262 [ C[τίνες] P[εἰσὶν] S[ c263 [ P[οἱ A[μὴ] πιστεύοντες] ]] ]c264 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c265 [ P[ὁ παραδώσων] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]] ]
-43 6 65 So Jesus added, “Because of this I told you that no one can come to me unless the Father has allowed him to come.”° c266 → c261 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c267 → c266 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[εἴρηκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c268 → c267 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c269 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρός με] ]] ]°°° *c270 → c268 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] C[ c271 [ P[δεδομένον] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐκ τοῦ πατρός.] ]] ]
-43 6 66 【Peter’s Confession】
After this many of his disciples quit following him and did not accompany him any longer.° c272 → c266 [ A[Ἐκ τούτου] S[πολλοὶ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω] ]° c273 → c272 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκέτι] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[περιεπάτουν.] ]
-43 6 67 So Jesus said to the twelve, “You don’t want to go away too, do you?”° c274 → c273 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τοῖς δώδεκα·] ]° *c275 → c274 [ A[Μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[θέλετε] C[ c276 [ P[ὑπάγειν;] ]] ]
-43 6 68 Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom would we go? You have the words of eternal life.° c277 → c274 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος·] ]° *c278 → c277 [ add[Κύριε,] A[πρὸς τίνα] P[ἀπελευσόμεθα;] ]° *c279 → c278 [ C[ῥήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου] P[ἔχεις,] ]
-43 6 69 We have come to believe and to know that you are the Holy One of God!”° *c280 → c279 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[πεπιστεύκαμεν] ]° *c281 → c280 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγνώκαμεν] ]°° *c282 → c281 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-43 6 70 Jesus replied, “Didn’t I choose you, the twelve, and yet one of you is the devil?”° c283 → c277 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c284 → c283 [ A[Οὐκ] S[ἐγὼ] C[ὑμᾶς τοὺς δώδεκα] P[ἐξελεξάμην;] ]° *c285 → c284 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἐξ ὑμῶν εἷς] C[διάβολός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 6 71 (Now he said this about Judas son of Simon Iscariot, for Judas, one of the twelve, was going to betray him.)° c286 → c283 [ P[ἔλεγεν] conj[δὲ] A[τὸν Ἰούδαν Σίμωνος Ἰσκαριώτου·] ]° c287 → c286 [ S[οὗτος conj[γὰρ] P[ἔμελλεν] C[ c288 [ P[παραδιδόναι] C[αὐτόν,] ]] εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα.] ]
-43 7 1 【The Feast of Shelters】
After this Jesus traveled throughout Galilee. He stayed out of Judea because the Jewish leaders wanted to kill him.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[περιεπάτει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ,] ]° c2 → c1 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἤθελεν] C[ c3 [ A[ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] P[περιπατεῖν,] ]] ]°° c4 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c5 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποκτεῖναι.] ]S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ] ]
-43 7 2 Now the Jewish Feast of Shelters was near.° c6 → c2 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ἐγγὺς] S[ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ σκηνοπηγία.] ]
-43 7 3 So Jesus’ brothers advised him, “Leave here and go to Judea so your disciples may see your miracles that you are performing.° c7 → c6 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ P[Μετάβηθι] A[ἐντεῦθεν] ]° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὕπαγε] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν,] ]°° *c10 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μαθηταί σου] P[θεωρήσουσιν] C[σοῦ τὰ ἔργα c11 [ C[ἃ] P[ποιεῖς·] ]] ]
-43 7 4 For no one who seeks to make a reputation for himself does anything in secret. If you are doing these things, show yourself to the world.”° *c12 → c9 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[γάρ] C[τι] A[ἐν κρυπτῷ] P[ποιεῖ] ]° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζητεῖ] S[αὐτὸς] C[ c14 [ A[ἐν παρρησίᾳ] P[εἶναι·] ]] ]°° *c15 → c16 [ conj[εἰ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιεῖς,] ]° *c16 → c13 [ P[φανέρωσον] C[σεαυτὸν] C[τῷ κόσμῳ.] ]
-43 7 5 (For not even his own brothers believed in him.)°° c17 → c16 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐπίστευον] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]
-43 7 6
So Jesus replied, “My time has not yet arrived, but you are ready at any opportunity!° c18 → c7 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ S[Ὁ καιρὸς ὁ ἐμὸς] A[οὔπω] P[πάρεστιν,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] καιρὸς ὁ ὑμέτερος] A[πάντοτέ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἕτοιμος.] ]
-43 7 7 The world cannot hate you, but it hates me, because I am testifying about it that its deeds are evil.° *c21 → c20 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται] S[ὁ κόσμος] C[ c22 [ P[μισεῖν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ C[ἐμὲ] conj[δὲ] P[μισεῖ,] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[μαρτυρῶ] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ] C[πονηρά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 7 8 You go up to the feast yourselves. I am not going up to this feast because my time has not yet fully arrived.”° *c26 → c23 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἀνάβητε] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀναβαίνω] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην,] ]°° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ ἐμὸς καιρὸς] A[οὔπω] P[πεπλήρωται.] ]
-43 7 9 When he had said this, he remained in Galilee.° c29 → c18 [ A[c30 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ.] ]
-43 7 10
But when his brothers had gone up to the feast, then Jesus himself also went up, not openly but in secret.°° c31 → c32 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἀνέβησαν] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν,] ]° c32 → c29 [ A[τότε] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἀνέβη,] ]° c33 → c32 [ A[οὐ] A[φανερῶς] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἐν κρυπτῷ.] ]
-43 7 11 So the Jewish leaders were looking for him at the feast, asking, “Where is he?”° c35 → c34 [ S[οἱ conj[οὖν] Ἰουδαῖοι] P[ἐζήτουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἐκεῖνος;] ]
-43 7 12 There was a lot of grumbling about him among the crowds. Some were saying, “He is a good man,” but others, “He deceives the common people.”° c38 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] S[γογγυσμὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἦν] C[πολὺς] A[ἐν τοῖς ὄχλοις·] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἀγαθός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c41 → c39 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ A[Οὔ,] ]° *c43 → c42 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[πλανᾷ] C[τὸν ὄχλον.] ]
-43 7 13 However, no one spoke openly about him for fear of the Jewish leaders.° c44 → c41 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[μέντοι] A[παρρησίᾳ] P[ἐλάλει] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] A[διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-43 7 14 【Teaching in the Temple】
When the feast was half over, Jesus went up to the temple courts and began to teach.°° c45 → c46 [ A[Ἤδη] conj[δὲ] S[τῆς ἑορτῆς] P[μεσούσης] ]° c46 → c44 [ P[ἀνέβη] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδασκεν.] ]
-43 7 15 Then the Jewish leaders were astonished and said, “How does this man know so much when he has never had formal instruction?”° c48 → c47 [ P[ἐθαύμαζον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[ c49 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c50 → c48 [ A[Πῶς] S[οὗτος] C[γράμματα] P[οἶδεν] A[ c51 [ A[μὴ] P[μεμαθηκώς;] ]] ]
-43 7 16 So Jesus replied, “My teaching is not from me, but from the one who sent me.° c52 → c48 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ S[Ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἐμὴ] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c56 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντός] C[με·] ]] ]
-43 7 17 If anyone wants to do God’s will, he will know about my teaching, whether it is from God or whether I speak from my own authority.°° *c57 → c59 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[θέλῃ] C[ c58 [ C[τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ] P[ποιεῖν,] ]] ]° *c59 → c55 [ P[γνώσεται] A[περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[πότερον] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ἢ] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ] P[λαλῶ.] ]
-43 7 18 The person who speaks on his own authority desires to receive honor for himself; the one who desires the honor of the one who sent him is a man of integrity, and there is no unrighteousness in him.° *c62 → c59 [ S[c63 [ P[ὁ A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ] λαλῶν] ]] C[τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἰδίαν] P[ζητεῖ·] ]° *c64 → c62 [ S[c65 [ P[ὁ ζητῶν] C[τὴν δόξαν c66 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντος] C[αὐτὸν] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]° *c67 → c64 [ S[οὗτος] C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν] ]° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἀδικία] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν.] ]
-43 7 19 Hasn’t Moses given you the law? Yet not one of you keeps the law! Why do you want to kill me?”° *c69 → c68 [ A[Οὐ] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[δέδωκεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸν νόμον;] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[ποιεῖ] C[τὸν νόμον.] ]° *c71 → c70 [ A[τί] C[ c72 [ C[με] P[ἀποκτεῖναι;] ]P[ζητεῖτε] ] ]
-43 7 20
The crowd answered, “You’re possessed by a demon! Who is trying to kill you?”° c73 → c53 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ ὄχλος·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ C[Δαιμόνιον] P[ἔχεις·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ S[τίς] C[ c76 [ C[σε] P[ἀποκτεῖναι;] ]P[ζητεῖ] ] ]
-43 7 21 Jesus replied, “I performed one miracle and you are all amazed.° c77 → c73 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ C[Ἓν ἔργον] P[ἐποίησα] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[θαυμάζετε.] ]
-43 7 22 However, because Moses gave you the practice of circumcision (not that it came from Moses, but from the forefathers), you circumcise a male child on the Sabbath.° *c81 → c80 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[δέδωκεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν περιτομήν—] ]°° c82 → c81 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ Μωϋσέως] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° c83 → c82 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐκ τῶν πατέρων—] ]° *c84 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν σαββάτῳ] P[περιτέμνετε] C[ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-43 7 23 But if a male child is circumcised on the Sabbath so that the law of Moses is not broken, why are you angry with me because I made a man completely well on the Sabbath?°° *c85 → c87 [ conj[εἰ] C[περιτομὴν] P[λαμβάνει] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐν σαββάτῳ] ]°°° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[λυθῇ] S[ὁ νόμος Μωϋσέως,] ]° *c87 → c84 [ C[ἐμοὶ] P[χολᾶτε] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὅλον ἄνθρωπον] C[ὑγιῆ] P[ἐποίησα] A[ἐν σαββάτῳ;] ]
-43 7 24 Do not judge according to external appearance, but judge with proper judgment.”° *c89 → c87 [ A[μὴ] P[κρίνετε] A[κατ᾽ ὄψιν,] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν] P[κρίνετε.] ]
-43 7 25 【Questions About Jesus’ Identity】
Then some of the residents of Jerusalem began to say, “Isn’t this the man they are trying to kill?° c91 → c78 [ P[Ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] S[τινες ἐκ τῶν Ἱεροσολυμιτῶν·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[Οὐχ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c93 [ C[c94 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀποκτεῖναι;] ]P[ζητοῦσιν] ] ]] ]
-43 7 26 Yet here he is, speaking publicly, and they are saying nothing to him. Do the ruling authorities really know that this man is the Christ?° *c95 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδε] ]° *c96 → c95 [ A[παρρησίᾳ] P[λαλεῖ] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐδὲν] C[αὐτῷ] P[λέγουσιν·] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[μήποτε] A[ἀληθῶς] P[ἔγνωσαν] S[οἱ ἄρχοντες] ]°°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστός;] ]
-43 7 27 But we know where this man comes from. Whenever the Christ comes, no one will know where he comes from.”° *c100 → c97 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τοῦτον] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[πόθεν] P[ἐστίν·] ]° *c102 → c100 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] χριστὸς] ]°° *c103 → c104 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔρχηται] ]° *c104 → c102 [ S[οὐδεὶς] P[γινώσκει] C[ c105 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἐστίν.] ]] ]
-43 7 28
Then Jesus, while teaching in the temple courts, cried out, “You both know me and know where I come from! And I have not come on my own initiative, but the one who sent me is true. You do not know him,° c106 → c91 [ P[ἔκραξεν] conj[οὖν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] A[ c107 [ P[διδάσκων] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c109 → c106 [ C[Κἀμὲ] P[οἴδατε] ]° *c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδατε] C[ c111 [ A[πόθεν] P[εἰμί·] ]] ]° *c112 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλήλυθα,] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[ἀληθινὸς] S[ c114 [ P[ὁ πέμψας] C[με,] ]] ]°° *c115 → c113 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε·] ]
-43 7 29 but I know him, because I have come from him and he sent me.”° *c116 → c113 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[οἶδα] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ὅτι] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[εἰμι] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ S[κἀκεῖνός] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλεν.] ]
-43 7 30
So then they tried to seize Jesus, but no one laid a hand on him, because his time had not yet come.° c119 → c106 [ P[ἐζήτουν] conj[οὖν] C[ c120 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[πιάσαι,] ]] ]° c121 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐπέβαλεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὴν χεῖρα,] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὔπω] P[ἐληλύθει] S[ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 7 31 Yet many of the crowd believed in him and said, “Whenever the Christ comes, he won’t perform more miraculous signs than this man did, will he?”° c123 → c121 [ S[ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου conj[δὲ] πολλοὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] ]° c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c125 → c124 [ S[Ὁ χριστὸς] ]°° *c126 → c127 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] ]° *c127 → c125 [ A[μὴ] C[πλείονα σημεῖα P[ποιήσει] c128 [ C[ὧν] S[οὗτος] P[ἐποίησεν;] ]] ]
-43 7 32
The Pharisees heard the crowd murmuring these things about Jesus, so the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to arrest him.° c129 → c124 [ P[Ἤκουσαν] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[τοῦ ὄχλου c130 [ P[γογγύζοντος] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] C[ταῦτα,] ]] ]° c131 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[ὑπηρέτας] ]°° c132 → c131 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιάσωσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 7 33 Then Jesus said, “I will be with you for only a little while longer, and then I am going to the one who sent me.° c133 → c131 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ A[Ἔτι] A[χρόνον μικρὸν] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[εἰμι] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπάγω] A[ c136 [ P[πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-43 7 34 You will look for me but will not find me, and where I am you cannot come.”° *c137 → c135 [ P[ζητήσετέ] C[με] ]° *c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρήσετέ] C[με,] ]°° *c139 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] ]° *c140 → c138 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c141 [ P[ἐλθεῖν.] ]] ]
-43 7 35
Then the Jewish leaders said to one another, “Where is he going to go that we cannot find him? He is not going to go to the Jewish people dispersed among the Greeks and teach the Greeks, is he?° c142 → c133 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[πρὸς ἑαυτούς·] ]° *c143 → c142 [ C[c144 [ A[Ποῦ] P[πορεύεσθαι] ]S[οὗτος] P[μέλλει] ] ]°° *c145 → c143 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡμεῖς] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρήσομεν] C[αὐτόν;] ]° *c146 → c143 [ A[μὴ] C[ c147 [ A[εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν Ἑλλήνων] P[πορεύεσθαι] ]P[μέλλει] c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκειν] C[τοὺς Ἕλληνας;] ]] ]
-43 7 36 What did he mean by saying, ‘You will look for me but will not find me, and where I am you cannot come’?”° *c149 → c146 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ λόγος οὗτος c150 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶπεν·] ]] ]° *c151 → c149 [ P[Ζητήσετέ] C[με] ]° *c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρήσετέ] C[με,] ]°° *c153 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] ]° *c154 → c152 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c155 [ P[ἐλθεῖν;] ]] ]
-43 7 37 【Teaching About the Spirit】
On the last day of the feast, the greatest day, Jesus stood up and shouted out, “If anyone is thirsty, let him come to me, and° c156 → c142 [ A[Ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ τῆς ἑορτῆς] P[εἱστήκει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c157 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραξεν] A[ c158 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c159 → c160 [ conj[Ἐάν] S[τις] P[διψᾷ] ]° *c160 → c157 [ P[ἐρχέσθω] A[πρός με] ]° *c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[πινέτω.] ]
-43 7 38 let the one who believes in me drink. Just as the scripture says, ‘From within him will flow rivers of living water.’”° *c162 → c161 [ S[c163 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμέ,] ]] ]°° *c164 → c162 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] S[ἡ γραφή,] ]°° *c165 → c164 [ S[ποταμοὶ A[ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ] P[ῥεύσουσιν] ὕδατος c166 [ P[ζῶντος.] ]] ]
-43 7 39 (Now he said this about the Spirit, whom those who believed in him were going to receive, for the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.)° c167 → c157 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος] ]°° c168 → c167 [ C[c169 [ C[ὃ] P[λαμβάνειν] ]P[ἔμελλον] ] S[c170 [ P[οἱ πιστεύσαντες] A[εἰς αὐτόν·] ]] ]° c171 → c167 [ A[οὔπω] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦν] S[πνεῦμα,] ]°° c172 → c171 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[οὐδέπω] P[ἐδοξάσθη.] ]
-43 7 40 【Differing Opinions About Jesus】
When they heard these words, some of the crowd began to say, “This really is the Prophet!”° c173 → c171 [ S[Ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου] conj[οὖν] A[ c174 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τῶν λόγων τούτων] ]] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c175 → c173 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἀληθῶς] C[ὁ προφήτης·] ]
-43 7 41 Others said, “This is the Christ!” But still others said, “No, for the Christ doesn’t come from Galilee, does he?° c176 → c173 [ S[ἄλλοι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c177 → c176 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστός·] ]° c178 → c176 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c179 → c178 [ A[Μὴ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] S[ὁ χριστὸς] P[ἔρχεται;] ]
-43 7 42 Don’t the scriptures say that the Christ is a descendant of David and comes from Bethlehem, the village where David lived?”° *c180 → c179 [ A[οὐχ] S[ἡ γραφὴ] P[εἶπεν] ]° *c181 → c180 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπὸ Βηθλέεμ τῆς κώμης c182 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[Δαυὶδ,] ]] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ χριστός;] ]
-43 7 43 So there was a division in the crowd because of Jesus.° c183 → c178 [ S[σχίσμα] conj[οὖν] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ] A[δι᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-43 7 44 Some of them were wanting to seize him, but no one laid a hand on him.° c184 → c183 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] P[ἤθελον] ἐξ αὐτῶν] C[ c185 [ P[πιάσαι] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]° c186 → c184 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐπέβαλεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὰς χεῖρας.] ]
-43 7 45 【Lack of Belief】
Then the officers returned to the chief priests and Pharisees, who said to them, “Why didn’t you bring him back with you?”° c187 → c186 [ P[Ἦλθον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ ὑπηρέται] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ Φαρισαίους,] ]° c188 → c187 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπον] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ἐκεῖνοι·] ]° *c189 → c188 [ A[Διὰ τί] A[οὐκ] P[ἠγάγετε] C[αὐτόν;] ]
-43 7 46 The officers replied, “No one ever spoke like this man!”° c190 → c188 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] S[οἱ ὑπηρέται·] ]° *c191 → c190 [ A[Οὐδέποτε] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[οὕτως] S[ἄνθρωπος.] ]
-43 7 47 Then the Pharisees answered, “You haven’t been deceived too, have you?° c192 → c190 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι·] ]° *c193 → c192 [ A[Μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[πεπλάνησθε;] ]
-43 7 48 None of the members of the ruling council or the Pharisees have believed in him, have they?° *c194 → c193 [ A[μή] S[τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων] P[ἐπίστευσεν] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]° *c195 → c194 [ conj[ἢ] S[ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων;] ]
-43 7 49 But this rabble who do not know the law are accursed!”° *c196 → c195 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος c197 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] γινώσκων] C[τὸν νόμον] ]] C[ἐπάρατοί] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-43 7 50
Nicodemus, who had gone to Jesus before and who was one of the rulers, said,° c198 → c192 [ P[λέγει] S[Νικόδημος A[πρὸς αὐτούς,] c199 [ P[ὁ ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[τὸ πρότερον,] ]c200 [ C[εἷς P[ὢν] ἐξ αὐτῶν·] ]] ]
-43 7 51 “Our law doesn’t condemn a man unless it first hears from him and learns what he is doing, does it?”° *c201 → c198 [ A[Μὴ] S[ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν] P[κρίνει] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον] ]°° *c202 → c201 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἀκούσῃ] A[πρῶτον] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c203 → c202 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνῷ] C[ c204 [ C[τί] P[ποιεῖ;] ]] ]
-43 7 52 They replied, “You aren’t from Galilee too, are you? Investigate carefully and you will see that no prophet comes from Galilee!”° c205 → c198 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] ]° c206 → c205 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c207 → c206 [ A[Μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] P[εἶ;] ]° *c208 → c207 [ P[ἐραύνησον] ]° *c209 → c208 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδε] ]°° *c210 → c209 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] S[προφήτης] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγείρεται.] ]
-43 7 53 【A Woman Caught in Adultery 】
[[And each one departed to his own house.° c211 → c206 [ conj[[[Καὶ] P[ἐπορεύθησαν] S[ἕκαστος] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ,] ]
-43 8 1 But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives.° c1 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν.] ]
-43 8 2 Early in the morning he came to the temple courts again. All the people came to him, and he sat down and began to teach them.° c2 → c1 [ A[Ὄρθρου] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] P[παρεγένετο] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς] P[ἤρχετο] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c5 [ P[καθίσας] ]] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-43 8 3 The experts in the law and the Pharisees brought a woman who had been caught committing adultery. They made her stand in front of them° c6 → c4 [ P[ἄγουσιν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[γυναῖκα c7 [ A[ἐπὶ μοιχείᾳ] P[κατειλημμένην] ]] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c9 [ P[στήσαντες] C[αὐτὴν] A[ἐν μέσῳ] ]] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-43 8 4 and said to Jesus, “Teacher, this woman was caught in the very act of adultery.° *c10 → c8 [ add[Διδάσκαλε,] S[αὕτη ἡ γυνὴ] P[κατείληπται] A[ c11 [ A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοφώρῳ] P[μοιχευομένη·] ]] ]
-43 8 5 In the law Moses commanded us to stone to death such women. What then do you say?”° *c12 → c10 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῷ νόμῳ] C[ἡμῖν] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἐνετείλατο] C[ c13 [ C[τὰς τοιαύτας] P[λιθάζειν·] ]] ]° *c14 → c12 [ S[σὺ] conj[οὖν] C[τί] P[λέγεις;] ]
-43 8 6 (Now they were asking this in an attempt to trap him, so that they could bring charges against him.) Jesus bent down and wrote on the ground with his finger.° c15 → c8 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον] A[ c16 [ P[πειράζοντες] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]°° c17 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔχωσιν] C[ c18 [ P[κατηγορεῖν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]° c19 → c15 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] A[ c20 [ A[κάτω] P[κύψας] ]] A[τῷ δακτύλῳ] P[κατέγραφεν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν.] ]
-43 8 7 When they persisted in asking him, he stood up straight and replied, “Whoever among you is guiltless may be the first to throw a stone at her.”°° c21 → c23 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπέμενον] C[ c22 [ P[ἐρωτῶντες] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]° c23 → c19 [ P[ἀνέκυψεν] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ S[Ὁ ἀναμάρτητος ὑμῶν] A[πρῶτος] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν] P[βαλέτω] C[λίθον·] ]
-43 8 8 Then he bent over again and wrote on the ground.° c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[ c27 [ P[κατακύψας] ]] P[ἔγραφεν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν.] ]
-43 8 9
Now when they heard this, they began to drift away one at a time, starting with the older ones, until Jesus was left alone with the woman standing before him.° c28 → c26 [ S[c29 [ P[οἱ ἀκούσαντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐξήρχοντο] A[εἷς] A[καθ᾽ εἷς] A[c30 [ P[ἀρξάμενοι] A[ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων] ]] ]° c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατελείφθη] A[μόνος] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] C[ c33 [ A[ἐν μέσῳ] P[οὖσα.] ]] ]
-43 8 10 Jesus stood up straight and said to her, “Woman, where are they? Did no one condemn you?”° c34 → c32 [ A[c35 [ P[ἀνακύψας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ,] ]° *c36 → c34 [ add[Γύναι] A[ποῦ] P[εἰσιν;] ]° *c37 → c36 [ S[οὐδείς] C[σε] P[κατέκρινεν;] ]
-43 8 11 She replied, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said, “I do not condemn you either. Go, and from now on do not sin any more.”]]° c38 → c34 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν,] ]° *c39 → c38 [ S[Οὐδείς,] add[κύριε.] ]° c40 → c38 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]° *c41 → c40 [ A[Οὐδὲ] S[ἐγώ] C[σε] P[κατακρίνω·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ P[πορεύου] ]° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] A[μηκέτι] P[ἁμάρτανε.]]] ]
-43 8 12 【Jesus as the Light of the World】
Then Jesus spoke out again, “I am the light of the world! The one who follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.”° c44 → c40 [ A[Πάλιν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] P[ἐλάλησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ c45 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c46 → c44 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ S[c48 [ P[ὁ ἀκολουθῶν] C[ἐμοὶ] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[περιπατήσῃ] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ,] ]° *c49 → c47 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἕξει] C[τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς.] ]
-43 8 13 So the Pharisees objected, “You testify about yourself; your testimony is not true!”° c50 → c44 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι·] ]° *c51 → c50 [ S[Σὺ] A[περὶ σεαυτοῦ] P[μαρτυρεῖς·] ]° *c52 → c51 [ S[ἡ μαρτυρία σου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἀληθής.] ]
-43 8 14 Jesus answered, “Even if I testify about myself, my testimony is true, because I know where I came from and where I am going. But you people do not know where I came from or where I am going.° c53 → c50 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c55 → c56 [ conj[Κἂν] S[ἐγὼ] P[μαρτυρῶ] A[περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ,] ]° *c56 → c54 [ C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ μαρτυρία μου,] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] P[οἶδα] C[ c58 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἦλθον] ]c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγω·] ]] ]° *c60 → c56 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[ c61 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἔρχομαι] ]c62 [ conj[ἢ] A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγω.] ]] ]
-43 8 15 You people judge by outward appearances; I do not judge anyone.° *c63 → c60 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[κατὰ τὴν σάρκα] P[κρίνετε,] ]° *c64 → c63 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐ] P[κρίνω] C[οὐδένα.] ]
-43 8 16 But if I judge, my evaluation is accurate, because I am not alone when I judge, but I and the Father who sent me do so together.°° *c65 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[κρίνω] conj[δὲ] S[ἐγώ,] ]° *c66 → c64 [ S[ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ] C[ἀληθινή] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μόνος] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμί,] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ c69 [ P[πέμψας] C[με] ]πατήρ.] ]
-43 8 17 It is written in your law that the testimony of two men is true.° *c70 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ conj[δὲ] τῷ ὑμετέρῳ] P[γέγραπται] ]° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] S[δύο ἀνθρώπων ἡ μαρτυρία] C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 8 18 I testify about myself and the Father who sent me testifies about me.”° *c72 → c71 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ c73 [ P[ὁ μαρτυρῶν] A[περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ] ]] ]° *c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαρτυρεῖ] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ] S[ὁ c75 [ P[πέμψας] C[με] ]πατήρ.] ]
-43 8 19
Then they began asking him, “Who is your father?” Jesus answered, “You do not know either me or my Father. If you knew me you would know my Father too.”° c76 → c54 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ πατήρ σου;] ]° c78 → c76 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ A[Οὔτε] C[ἐμὲ P[οἴδατε] οὔτε τὸν πατέρα μου·] ]°° *c80 → c81 [ conj[εἰ] C[ἐμὲ] P[ᾔδειτε,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν πατέρα μου] A[ἂν] P[ᾔδειτε.] ]
-43 8 20 (Jesus spoke these words near the offering box while he was teaching in the temple courts. No one seized him because his time had not yet come.)° c82 → c78 [ C[ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[ἐν τῷ γαζοφυλακίῳ] A[ c83 [ P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ·] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐπίασεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὔπω] P[ἐληλύθει] S[ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 8 21 【Where Jesus Came From and Where He is Going】
Then Jesus said to them again, “I am going away, and you will look for me but will die in your sin. Where I am going you cannot come.”° c86 → c84 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] A[πάλιν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c87 → c86 [ S[Ἐγὼ] P[ὑπάγω] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζητήσετέ] C[με,] ]° *c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὑμῶν] P[ἀποθανεῖσθε·] ]°° *c90 → c91 [ conj[ὅπου] S[ἐγὼ] P[ὑπάγω] ]° *c91 → c89 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c92 [ P[ἐλθεῖν.] ]] ]
-43 8 22 So the Jewish leaders began to say, “Perhaps he is going to kill himself, because he says, ‘Where I am going you cannot come.’”° c93 → c86 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c94 → c93 [ A[Μήτι] P[ἀποκτενεῖ] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]°° c95 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] P[λέγει·] ]°°° *c96 → c97 [ conj[Ὅπου] S[ἐγὼ] P[ὑπάγω] ]°° *c97 → c95 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c98 [ P[ἐλθεῖν;] ]] ]
-43 8 23 Jesus replied, “You people are from below; I am from above. You people are from this world; I am not from this world.° c99 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c100 → c99 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] A[ἐκ τῶν κάτω] P[ἐστέ,] ]° *c101 → c100 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐκ τῶν ἄνω] P[εἰμί·] ]° *c102 → c101 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐκ τούτου τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐστέ,] ]° *c103 → c102 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου.] ]
-43 8 24 Thus I told you that you will die in your sins. For unless you believe that I am he, you will die in your sins.”° *c104 → c103 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀποθανεῖσθε] A[ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν·] ]°° *c106 → c108 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] A[μὴ] P[πιστεύσητε] ]°°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]° *c108 → c104 [ P[ἀποθανεῖσθε] A[ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.] ]
-43 8 25
So they said to him, “Who are you?” Jesus replied, “What I have told you from the beginning.° c109 → c99 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[Σὺ] C[τίς] P[εἶ;] ]° c111 → c109 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ S[c113 [ A[Τὴν ἀρχὴν] C[ὅ τι] conj[καὶ] P[λαλῶ] C[ὑμῖν;] ]] ]
-43 8 26 I have many things to say and to judge about you, but the Father who sent me is truthful, and the things I have heard from him I speak to the world.”° *c114 → c112 [ C[c115 [ C[πολλὰ] A[περὶ ὑμῶν] P[λαλεῖν] ]P[ἔχω] c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρίνειν·] ]] ]° *c117 → c114 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c118 [ P[ὁ πέμψας] C[με] ]] C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c119 → c117 [ S[κἀγὼ] ]° *c120 → c119 [ C[ἃ] P[ἤκουσα] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c121 → c120 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λαλῶ] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον.] ]
-43 8 27 (They did not understand that he was telling them about his Father.)°° c122 → c121 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] ]°°° c123 → c122 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸν πατέρα] C[αὐτοῖς] P[ἔλεγεν.] ]
-43 8 28
Then Jesus said, “When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am he, and I do nothing on my own initiative, but I speak just what the Father taught me.° c124 → c111 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c125 → c126 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[ὑψώσητε] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° *c126 → c124 [ A[τότε] P[γνώσεσθε] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]°° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ] P[ποιῶ] C[οὐδέν,] ]°°° *c129 → c130 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐδίδαξέν] C[με] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]°° *c130 → c128 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λαλῶ.] ]
-43 8 29 And the one who sent me is with me. He has not left me alone, because I always do those things that please him.”° *c131 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c132 [ P[ὁ πέμψας] C[με] ]] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c133 → c131 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἀφῆκέν] C[με] A[μόνον,] ]°° *c134 → c133 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] C[τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ] P[ποιῶ] A[πάντοτε.] ]
-43 8 30 While he was saying these things, many people believed in him.°° c135 → c136 [ C[ταῦτα] S[αὐτοῦ] P[λαλοῦντος] ]° c136 → c124 [ S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]
-43 8 31 【Abraham’s Children and the Devil’s Children】
Then Jesus said to those Judeans who had believed him, “If you continue to follow my teaching, you are really my disciples° c137 → c136 [ P[Ἔλεγεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[πρὸς τοὺς c138 [ P[πεπιστευκότας] C[αὐτῷ] ]Ἰουδαίους·] ]°° *c139 → c140 [ conj[Ἐὰν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[μείνητε] A[ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῷ ἐμῷ,] ]° *c140 → c137 [ A[ἀληθῶς] C[μαθηταί μού] P[ἐστε,] ]
-43 8 32 and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνώσεσθε] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν,] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀλήθεια] P[ἐλευθερώσει] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-43 8 33 “We are descendants of Abraham,” they replied, “and have never been anyone’s slaves! How can you say, ‘You will become free’?”° c143 → c137 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c144 → c143 [ C[Σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ] P[ἐσμεν] ]° *c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐδενὶ] P[δεδουλεύκαμεν] A[πώποτε·] ]° *c146 → c145 [ A[πῶς] S[σὺ] P[λέγεις] ]° *c147 → c146 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἐλεύθεροι] P[γενήσεσθε;] ]
-43 8 34 Jesus answered them, “I tell you the solemn truth, everyone who practices sin is a slave of sin.° c148 → c143 [ P[Ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c149 → c148 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c150 → c149 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c151 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὴν ἁμαρτίαν] ]] C[δοῦλός P[ἐστιν] τῆς ἁμαρτίας·] ]
-43 8 35 The slave does not remain in the family forever, but the son remains forever.° *c152 → c149 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] δοῦλος] A[οὐ] P[μένει] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·] ]° *c153 → c152 [ S[ὁ υἱὸς] P[μένει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]
-43 8 36 So if the son sets you free, you will be really free.°° *c154 → c155 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ υἱὸς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐλευθερώσῃ,] ]° *c155 → c153 [ A[ὄντως] C[ἐλεύθεροι] P[ἔσεσθε.] ]
-43 8 37 I know that you are Abraham’s descendants. But you want to kill me, because my teaching makes no progress among you.° *c156 → c155 [ P[οἶδα] ]°° *c157 → c156 [ conj[ὅτι] C[σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ] P[ἐστε·] ]° *c158 → c156 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ζητεῖτέ] C[ c159 [ C[με] P[ἀποκτεῖναι,] ]] ]°° *c160 → c158 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς] A[οὐ] P[χωρεῖ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 8 38 I am telling you the things I have seen while with the Father; as for you, practice the things you have heard from the Father!”° *c161 → c158 [ C[c162 [ C[ἃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἑώρακα] A[παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ] ]] P[λαλῶ·] ]° *c163 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] conj[οὖν] C[ c164 [ C[ἃ] P[ἠκούσατε] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς] ]] P[ποιεῖτε.] ]
-43 8 39
They answered him, “Abraham is our father!” Jesus replied, “If you are Abraham’s children, you would be doing the deeds of Abraham.° c165 → c148 [ P[Ἀπεκρίθησαν] ]° c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c167 → c166 [ S[Ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν] C[Ἀβραάμ] P[ἐστιν.] ]° c168 → c166 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c169 → c170 [ conj[Εἰ] C[τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ] P[ἐστε,] ]° *c170 → c168 [ C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἐποιεῖτε·] ]
-43 8 40 But now you are trying to kill me, a man who has told you the truth I heard from God. Abraham did not do this!° *c171 → c170 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ζητεῖτέ] C[ c172 [ C[με P[ἀποκτεῖναι,] ἄνθρωπον c173 [ S[ὃς] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν] C[ὑμῖν] P[λελάληκα] ]] ]] ]°° c174 → c171 [ C[ἣν] P[ἤκουσα] A[παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]° *c175 → c171 [ C[τοῦτο] S[Ἀβραὰμ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐποίησεν.] ]
-43 8 41 You people are doing the deeds of your father.”
Then they said to Jesus, “We were not born as a result of immorality! We have only one Father, God himself.”° *c176 → c175 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[ποιεῖτε] C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν.] ]° c177 → c168 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c178 → c177 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] A[ἐκ πορνείας] A[οὐ] P[γεγεννήμεθα·] ]° *c179 → c178 [ C[ἕνα πατέρα P[ἔχομεν] τὸν θεόν.] ]
-43 8 42 Jesus replied, “If God were your Father, you would love me, for I have come from God and am now here. I have not come on my own initiative, but he sent me.° c180 → c177 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c181 → c182 [ conj[Εἰ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[πατὴρ ὑμῶν] P[ἦν] ]° *c182 → c180 [ P[ἠγαπᾶτε] A[ἂν] C[ἐμέ,] ]° *c183 → c182 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθον] ]° *c184 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἥκω·] ]° *c185 → c184 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ] P[ἐλήλυθα,] ]° *c186 → c185 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἐκεῖνός] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλεν.] ]
-43 8 43 Why don’t you understand what I am saying? It is because you cannot accept my teaching.° *c187 → c186 [ A[διὰ τί] C[τὴν λαλιὰν τὴν ἐμὴν] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκετε;] ]°° *c188 → c187 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c189 [ P[ἀκούειν] C[τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν.] ]] ]
-43 8 44 You people are from your father the devil, and you want to do what your father desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not uphold the truth, because there is no truth in him. Whenever he lies, he speaks according to his own nature, because he is a liar and the father of lies.° *c190 → c187 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ διαβόλου] P[ἐστὲ] ]° *c191 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c192 [ C[τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν] P[ποιεῖν.] ]P[θέλετε] ] ]° *c193 → c191 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] C[ἀνθρωποκτόνος] P[ἦν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς,] ]° *c194 → c193 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστηκεν,] ]°° *c195 → c194 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ἀλήθεια] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]°° *c196 → c197 [ conj[ὅταν] P[λαλῇ] C[τὸ ψεῦδος,] ]° *c197 → c194 [ A[ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων] P[λαλεῖ,] ]°° *c198 → c197 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ψεύστης] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° *c199 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 8 45 But because I am telling you the truth, you do not believe me.° *c200 → c197 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] ]°° *c201 → c202 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν] P[λέγω,] ]° *c202 → c200 [ A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετέ] C[μοι.] ]
-43 8 46 Who among you can prove me guilty of any sin? If I am telling you the truth, why don’t you believe me?° *c203 → c202 [ S[τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[ἐλέγχει] C[με] A[περὶ ἁμαρτίας;] ]°° *c204 → c205 [ conj[εἰ] C[ἀλήθειαν] P[λέγω,] ]° *c205 → c203 [ A[διὰ τί] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετέ] C[μοι;] ]
-43 8 47 The one who belongs to God listens and responds to God’s words. You don’t listen and respond, because you don’t belong to God.”° *c206 → c205 [ S[c207 [ P[ὁ ὢν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] C[τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἀκούει·] ]° *c208 → c206 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούετε] ]°° *c209 → c208 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐστέ.] ]
-43 8 48
The Judeans replied, “Aren’t we correct in saying that you are a Samaritan and are possessed by a demon?”° c210 → c180 [ P[Ἀπεκρίθησαν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ]° c211 → c210 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c212 → c211 [ A[Οὐ] A[καλῶς] P[λέγομεν] S[ἡμεῖς] ]°° *c213 → c212 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Σαμαρίτης] P[εἶ] S[σὺ] ]°° *c214 → c213 [ conj[καὶ] C[δαιμόνιον] P[ἔχεις;] ]
-43 8 49 Jesus answered, “I am not possessed by a demon, but I honor my Father – and yet you dishonor me.° c215 → c211 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c216 → c215 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[δαιμόνιον] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω,] ]° *c217 → c216 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[τιμῶ] C[τὸν πατέρα μου,] ]° *c218 → c217 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἀτιμάζετέ] C[με.] ]
-43 8 50 I am not trying to get praise for myself. There is one who demands it, and he also judges.° *c219 → c218 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[ζητῶ] C[τὴν δόξαν μου·] ]° *c220 → c219 [ P[ἔστιν] C[ c221 [ P[ὁ ζητῶν] ]c222 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρίνων.] ]] ]
-43 8 51 I tell you the solemn truth, if anyone obeys my teaching, he will never see death.”° *c223 → c220 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c224 → c225 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον] P[τηρήσῃ,] ]° *c225 → c223 [ C[θάνατον] A[οὐ μὴ] P[θεωρήσῃ] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]
-43 8 52
Then the Judeans responded, “Now we know you’re possessed by a demon! Both Abraham and the prophets died, and yet you say, ‘If anyone obeys my teaching, he will never experience death.’° c226 → c215 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c227 → c226 [ A[Νῦν] P[ἐγνώκαμεν] ]°° *c228 → c227 [ conj[ὅτι] C[δαιμόνιον] P[ἔχεις.] ]° *c229 → c227 [ S[Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἀπέθανεν] ]° *c230 → c229 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ προφῆται,] ]° *c231 → c230 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[λέγεις·] ]°° *c232 → c233 [ conj[Ἐάν] S[τις] C[τὸν λόγον μου] P[τηρήσῃ,] ]° *c233 → c231 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[γεύσηται] C[θανάτου] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·] ]
-43 8 53 You aren’t greater than our father Abraham who died, are you? And the prophets died too! Who do you claim to be?”° *c234 → c233 [ A[μὴ] S[σὺ] C[μείζων P[εἶ] τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀβραάμ,] ]°° *c235 → c234 [ S[ὅστις] P[ἀπέθανεν;] ]° *c236 → c234 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ προφῆται] P[ἀπέθανον·] ]° *c237 → c236 [ C[τίνα] C[σεαυτὸν] P[ποιεῖς;] ]
-43 8 54 Jesus replied, “If I glorify myself, my glory is worthless. The one who glorifies me is my Father, about whom you people say, ‘He is our God.’° c238 → c226 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c239 → c240 [ conj[Ἐὰν] S[ἐγὼ] P[δοξάσω] C[ἐμαυτόν,] ]° *c240 → c238 [ S[ἡ δόξα μου] C[οὐδέν] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c241 → c240 [ P[ἔστιν] S[ὁ πατήρ μου] C[ c242 [ P[ὁ δοξάζων] C[με,] ]] ]°° *c243 → c241 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[λέγετε] ]°° *c244 → c243 [ conj[ὅτι] C[θεὸς ἡμῶν] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-43 8 55 Yet you do not know him, but I know him. If I were to say that I do not know him, I would be a liar like you. But I do know him, and I obey his teaching.° *c245 → c241 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγνώκατε] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c246 → c245 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[οἶδα] C[αὐτόν·] ]°° *c247 → c249 [ conj[κἂν] P[εἴπω] ]°° *c248 → c247 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c249 → c246 [ P[ἔσομαι] C[ὅμοιος ὑμῖν ψεύστης·] ]° *c250 → c249 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[οἶδα] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c251 → c250 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ] P[τηρῶ.] ]
-43 8 56 Your father Abraham was overjoyed to see my day, and he saw it and was glad.”° *c252 → c251 [ S[Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν] P[ἠγαλλιάσατο] ]°° *c253 → c252 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἴδῃ] C[τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν,] ]° *c254 → c252 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] ]° *c255 → c254 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχάρη.] ]
-43 8 57
Then the Judeans replied, “You are not yet fifty years old! Have you seen Abraham?”° c256 → c238 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c257 → c256 [ C[Πεντήκοντα ἔτη] A[οὔπω] P[ἔχεις] ]° *c258 → c257 [ conj[καὶ] C[Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἑώρακας;] ]
-43 8 58 Jesus said to them, “I tell you the solemn truth, before Abraham came into existence, I am!”° c259 → c256 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c260 → c259 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c261 → c262 [ conj[πρὶν] S[Ἀβραὰμ] P[γενέσθαι] ]° *c262 → c260 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[εἰμί.] ]
-43 8 59 Then they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus was hidden from them and went out from the temple area.° c263 → c259 [ P[ἦραν] conj[οὖν] C[λίθους] ]°° c264 → c263 [ conj[ἵνα] P[βάλωσιν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν·] ]° c265 → c263 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐκρύβη] ]° c266 → c265 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ.] ]
-43 9 1 【Healing a Man Born Blind】
Now as Jesus was passing by, he saw a man who had been blind from birth.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[παράγων] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[ἄνθρωπον τυφλὸν ἐκ γενετῆς.] ]
-43 9 2 His disciples asked him, “Rabbi, who committed the sin that caused him to be born blind, this man or his parents?”° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ c4 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c5 → c3 [ add[Ῥαββί,] S[τίς] P[ἥμαρτεν,] ]° *c6 → c5 [ S[οὗτος ἢ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τυφλὸς] P[γεννηθῇ;] ]
-43 9 3 Jesus answered, “Neither this man nor his parents sinned, but he was born blind so that the acts of God may be revealed through what happens to him.° c8 → c3 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c9 → c8 [ A[Οὔτε] S[οὗτος] P[ἥμαρτεν] ]° *c10 → c9 [ A[οὔτε] P[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c11 → c10 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[φανερωθῇ] S[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 9 4 We must perform the deeds of the one who sent me as long as it is daytime. Night is coming when no one can work.° *c12 → c10 [ S[c13 [ S[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐργάζεσθαι] C[τὰ ἔργα c14 [ S[τοῦ πέμψαντός] C[με] ]] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]°° *c15 → c12 [ conj[ἕως] S[ἡμέρα] P[ἐστίν·] ]° *c16 → c12 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[νὺξ] ]°° *c17 → c16 [ conj[ὅτε] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c18 [ P[ἐργάζεσθαι.] ]] ]
-43 9 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.”°° *c19 → c20 [ conj[ὅταν] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] P[ὦ,] ]° *c20 → c16 [ C[φῶς P[εἰμι] τοῦ κόσμου.] ]
-43 9 6 Having said this, he spat on the ground and made some mud with the saliva. He smeared the mud on the blind man’s eyes° c21 → c8 [ A[c22 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[ἔπτυσεν] A[χαμαὶ] ]° c23 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[πηλὸν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πτύσματος,] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέχρισεν] A[αὐτοῦ C[τὸν πηλὸν] ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς,] ]
-43 9 7 and said to him, “Go wash in the pool of Siloam” (which is translated “sent”). So the blind man went away and washed, and came back seeing.° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ P[Ὕπαγε] ]° *c27 → c26 [ P[νίψαι] A[εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν τοῦ Σιλωάμ(] ]°° c28 → c27 [ S[ὃ] P[ἑρμηνεύεται] C[ c29 [ P[Ἀπεσταλμένος).] ]] ]° c30 → c25 [ P[ἀπῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνίψατο,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[ c33 [ P[βλέπων.] ]] ]
-43 9 8
Then the neighbors and the people who had seen him previously as a beggar began saying, “Is this not the man who used to sit and beg?”° c34 → c32 [ S[οἱ conj[οὖν] γείτονες c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἱ θεωροῦντες] C[αὐτὸν] A[τὸ πρότερον] ]c36 [ conj[ὅτι] C[προσαίτης] P[ἦν] ]] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c37 → c34 [ A[Οὐχ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c38 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσαιτῶν;] ]] ]
-43 9 9 Some people said, “This is the man!” while others said, “No, but he looks like him.” The man himself kept insisting, “I am the one!”° c40 → c34 [ S[ἄλλοι] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c41 → c40 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν·] ]° c42 → c40 [ S[ἄλλοι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ A[Οὐχί,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ὅμοιος αὐτῷ] P[ἐστιν.] S[ἐκεῖνος] ]° c45 → c42 [ P[ἔλεγεν] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι.] ]
-43 9 10 So they asked him, “How then were you made to see?”° c47 → c45 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ A[Πῶς] conj[οὖν] P[ἠνεῴχθησάν] S[σου οἱ ὀφθαλμοί;] ]
-43 9 11 He replied, “The man called Jesus made mud, smeared it on my eyes and told me, ‘Go to Siloam and wash.’ So I went and washed, and was able to see.”° c49 → c47 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] ]° *c50 → c49 [ S[ἐκεῖνος· Ὁ ἄνθρωπος c51 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Ἰησοῦς] ]] C[πηλὸν] P[ἐποίησεν] ]° *c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέχρισέν] C[μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς] ]° *c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι] ]° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ὕπαγε] A[εἰς τὸν Σιλωὰμ] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[νίψαι·] ]° *c56 → c53 [ A[c57 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]conj[οὖν] c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[νιψάμενος] ]] P[ἀνέβλεψα.] ]
-43 9 12 They said to him, “Where is that man?” He replied, “I don’t know.”° c59 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἐκεῖνος;] ]° c61 → c59 [ P[λέγει·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἶδα.] ]
-43 9 13 【The Pharisees’ Reaction to the Healing】
They brought the man who used to be blind to the Pharisees.° c63 → c61 [ P[Ἄγουσιν] C[αὐτὸν A[πρὸς τοὺς Φαρισαίους] τόν ποτε τυφλόν.] ]
-43 9 14 (Now the day on which Jesus made the mud and caused him to see was a Sabbath.)° c64 → c63 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[σάββατον] ]°° c65 → c64 [ A[ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ] C[τὸν πηλὸν] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέῳξεν] C[αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς.] ]
-43 9 15 So the Pharisees asked him again how he had gained his sight. He replied, “He put mud on my eyes and I washed, and now I am able to see.”° c67 → c64 [ A[πάλιν] conj[οὖν] P[ἠρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀνέβλεψεν.] ]° c69 → c67 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ C[Πηλὸν] P[ἐπέθηκέν] A[μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς,] ]° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνιψάμην,] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπω.] ]
-43 9 16
Then some of the Pharisees began to say, “This man is not from God, because he does not observe the Sabbath.” But others said, “How can a man who is a sinner perform such miraculous signs?” Thus there was a division among them.° c73 → c69 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] S[ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων τινές·] ]° *c74 → c73 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[οὗτος A[παρὰ θεοῦ] ὁ ἄνθρωπος,] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸ σάββατον] A[οὐ] P[τηρεῖ.] ]° c76 → c73 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ A[Πῶς] P[δύναται] S[ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς] C[ c78 [ C[τοιαῦτα σημεῖα] P[ποιεῖν;] ]] ]° c79 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] S[σχίσμα] P[ἦν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς.] ]
-43 9 17 So again they asked the man who used to be blind, “What do you say about him, since he caused you to see?” “He is a prophet,” the man replied.° c80 → c79 [ P[λέγουσιν] conj[οὖν] C[τῷ τυφλῷ] A[πάλιν·] ]° *c81 → c80 [ C[Τί] S[σὺ] P[λέγεις] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἠνέῳξέν] C[σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς;] ]° c83 → c80 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] ]° *c84 → c83 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Προφήτης] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-43 9 18
Now the Jewish religious leaders refused to believe that he had really been blind and had gained his sight until at last they summoned the parents of the man who had become able to see.° c85 → c83 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦν] C[τυφλὸς] ]°° c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβλεψεν,] ]°° c88 → c85 [ A[ἕως ὅτου] P[ἐφώνησαν] C[τοὺς γονεῖς αὐτοῦ c89 [ P[τοῦ ἀναβλέψαντος] ]] ]
-43 9 19 They asked the parents, “Is this your son, whom you say was born blind? Then how does he now see?”° c90 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ c91 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c92 → c90 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς ὑμῶν,] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[λέγετε] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τυφλὸς] P[ἐγεννήθη;] ]° *c95 → c92 [ A[πῶς] conj[οὖν] P[βλέπει] A[ἄρτι;] ]
-43 9 20 So his parents replied, “We know that this is our son and that he was born blind.° c96 → c90 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ] ]° c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς ἡμῶν] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] C[τυφλὸς] P[ἐγεννήθη·] ]
-43 9 21 But we do not know how he is now able to see, nor do we know who caused him to see. Ask him, he is a mature adult. He will speak for himself.”° *c101 → c98 [ A[πῶς] conj[δὲ] A[νῦν] P[βλέπει] ]° *c102 → c101 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν,] ]° *c103 → c102 [ conj[ἢ] S[τίς] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς] ]° *c104 → c103 [ S[ἡμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν·] ]° *c105 → c104 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐρωτήσατε,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ C[ἡλικίαν] P[ἔχει,] S[αὐτὸς] ]° *c107 → c106 [ A[περὶ ἑαυτοῦ] P[λαλήσει.] ]
-43 9 22 (His parents said these things because they were afraid of the Jewish religious leaders. For the Jewish leaders had already agreed that anyone who confessed Jesus to be the Christ would be put out of the synagogue.° c108 → c97 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἶπαν] S[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ] ]°° c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐφοβοῦντο] C[τοὺς Ἰουδαίους,] ]° c110 → c108 [ A[ἤδη] conj[γὰρ] P[συνετέθειντο] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ]°°° c111 → c112 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[αὐτὸν] P[ὁμολογήσῃ] C[χριστόν,] ]°° c112 → c110 [ C[ἀποσυνάγωγος] P[γένηται.] ]
-43 9 23 For this reason his parents said, “He is a mature adult, ask him.”)° c113 → c110 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ] P[εἶπαν] ]° *c114 → c113 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἡλικίαν] P[ἔχει,] ]° *c115 → c114 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐπερωτήσατε.] ]
-43 9 24
Then they summoned the man who used to be blind a second time and said to him, “Promise before God to tell the truth. We know that this man is a sinner.”° c116 → c113 [ P[Ἐφώνησαν] conj[οὖν] C[τὸν ἄνθρωπον A[ἐκ δευτέρου] c117 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] C[τυφλὸς] ]] ]° c118 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ P[Δὸς] C[δόξαν] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος] C[ἁμαρτωλός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 9 25 He replied, “I do not know whether he is a sinner. I do know one thing – that although I was blind, now I can see.”° c122 → c118 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[οὖν] S[ἐκεῖνος·] ]°° *c123 → c124 [ conj[Εἰ] C[ἁμαρτωλός] P[ἐστιν] ]° *c124 → c122 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα·] ]° *c125 → c124 [ C[ἓν] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c127 [ C[τυφλὸς] P[ὢν] ]] A[ἄρτι] P[βλέπω.] ]
-43 9 26 Then they said to him, “What did he do to you? How did he cause you to see?”° c128 → c122 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ C[Τί] P[ἐποίησέν] C[σοι;] ]° *c130 → c129 [ A[πῶς] P[ἤνοιξέν] C[σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς;] ]
-43 9 27 He answered, “I told you already and you didn’t listen. Why do you want to hear it again? You people don’t want to become his disciples too, do you?”° c131 → c128 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c132 → c131 [ P[Εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἤδη] ]° *c133 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠκούσατε·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ A[τί] C[ c135 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀκούειν;] ]P[θέλετε] ] ]° *c136 → c134 [ A[μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[θέλετε] C[ c137 [ C[αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ] P[γενέσθαι;] ]] ]
-43 9 28
They heaped insults on him, saying, “You are his disciple! We are disciples of Moses!° c138 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλοιδόρησαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c139 → c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπον·] ]° *c140 → c139 [ S[Σὺ] C[μαθητὴς P[εἶ] ἐκείνου,] ]° *c141 → c140 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[τοῦ Μωϋσέως P[ἐσμὲν] μαθηταί·] ]
-43 9 29 We know that God has spoken to Moses! We do not know where this man comes from!”° *c142 → c141 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c143 → c142 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Μωϋσεῖ] P[λελάληκεν] S[ὁ θεός,] ]° *c144 → c142 [ C[τοῦτον] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c145 → c144 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-43 9 30 The man replied, “This is a remarkable thing, that you don’t know where he comes from, and yet he caused me to see!° c146 → c139 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος] ]° c147 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c148 → c147 [ A[Ἐν τούτῳ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ θαυμαστόν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c149 → c148 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°°° *c150 → c149 [ A[πόθεν] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° *c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνοιξέν] C[μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς.] ]
-43 9 31 We know that God doesn’t listen to sinners, but if anyone is devout and does his will, God listens to him.° *c152 → c148 [ P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἁμαρτωλῶν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούει,] ]°° *c154 → c156 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[θεοσεβὴς] P[ᾖ] ]°° *c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ] P[ποιῇ] ]° *c156 → c152 [ C[τούτου] P[ἀκούει.] ]
-43 9 32 Never before has anyone heard of someone causing a man born blind to see.° *c157 → c156 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος] A[οὐκ] P[ἠκούσθη] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἠνέῳξέν] S[τις] C[ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ c159 [ P[γεγεννημένου·] ]] ]
-43 9 33 If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.”°° *c160 → c161 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] P[ἦν] S[οὗτος] A[παρὰ θεοῦ,] ]° *c161 → c157 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἠδύνατο] C[ c162 [ P[ποιεῖν] C[οὐδέν.] ]] ]
-43 9 34 They replied, “You were born completely in sinfulness, and yet you presume to teach us?” So they threw him out.° c163 → c147 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] ]° c164 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c165 → c164 [ A[Ἐν ἁμαρτίαις] S[σὺ] P[ἐγεννήθης] A[ὅλος,] ]° *c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[διδάσκεις] C[ἡμᾶς;] ]° c167 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέβαλον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω.] ]
-43 9 35 【The Man’s Response to Jesus】
Jesus heard that they had thrown him out, so he found the man and said to him, “Do you believe in the Son of Man?”° c168 → c167 [ P[Ἤκουσεν] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]°° c169 → c168 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐξέβαλον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω,] ]° c170 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c171 [ P[εὑρὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c172 → c170 [ S[Σὺ] P[πιστεύεις] A[εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;] ]
-43 9 36 The man replied, “And who is he, sir, that I may believe in him?”° c173 → c170 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ἐκεῖνος] ]° c174 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c175 → c174 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν,] add[κύριε,] ]°° *c176 → c175 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσω] A[εἰς αὐτόν;] ]
-43 9 37 Jesus told him, “You have seen him; he is the one speaking with you.” [° c177 → c174 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c178 → c177 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἑώρακας] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c180 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] A[μετὰ σοῦ] ]] S[ἐκεῖνός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 9 38 He said, “Lord, I believe,” and he worshiped him.° c181 → c177 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c182 → c181 [ P[Πιστεύω,] add[κύριε·] ]° c183 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησεν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 9 39 Jesus said,] “For judgment I have come into this world, so that those who do not see may gain their sight, and the ones who see may become blind.”° c184 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c185 → c184 [ A[Εἰς κρίμα] S[ἐγὼ] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον] P[ἦλθον,] ]°° *c186 → c185 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c187 [ P[οἱ A[μὴ] βλέποντες] ]] P[βλέπωσιν] ]°° *c188 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c189 [ P[οἱ βλέποντες] ]] C[τυφλοὶ] P[γένωνται.] ]
-43 9 40
Some of the Pharisees who were with him heard this and asked him, “We are not blind too, are we?”° c190 → c184 [ P[ἤκουσαν] S[ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων C[ταῦτα] c191 [ P[οἱ A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ὄντες,] ]] ]° c192 → c190 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπον] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c193 → c192 [ A[Μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[τυφλοί] P[ἐσμεν;] ]
-43 9 41 Jesus replied, “If you were blind, you would not be guilty of sin, but now because you claim that you can see, your guilt remains.° c194 → c192 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c195 → c196 [ conj[Εἰ] C[τυφλοὶ] P[ἦτε,] ]° *c196 → c194 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[εἴχετε] C[ἁμαρτίαν·] ]° *c197 → c196 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[λέγετε] ]° *c198 → c197 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Βλέπομεν·] ]° *c199 → c197 [ S[ἡ ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν] P[μένει.] ]
-43 10 1 【Jesus as the Good Shepherd】
“I tell you the solemn truth, the one who does not enter the sheepfold by the door, but climbs in some other way, is a thief and a robber.° *c1 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c2 → c1 [ S[c3 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] εἰσερχόμενος] A[διὰ τῆς θύρας] A[εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων] ]c4 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀναβαίνων] A[ἀλλαχόθεν] ]] ]° *c5 → c2 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] C[κλέπτης P[ἐστὶν] καὶ λῃστής·] ]
-43 10 2 The one who enters by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.° *c6 → c5 [ S[c7 [ P[ὁ εἰσερχόμενος] A[διὰ τῆς θύρας] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[ποιμήν P[ἐστιν] τῶν προβάτων.] ]
-43 10 3 The doorkeeper opens the door for him, and the sheep hear his voice. He calls his own sheep by name and leads them out.° *c8 → c6 [ C[τούτῳ] S[ὁ θυρωρὸς] P[ἀνοίγει,] ]° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πρόβατα] C[τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούει] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα] P[φωνεῖ] A[κατ᾽ ὄνομα] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξάγει] C[αὐτά.] ]
-43 10 4 When he has brought all his own sheep out, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because they recognize his voice.°° *c12 → c13 [ conj[ὅταν] C[τὰ ἴδια πάντα] P[ἐκβάλῃ,] ]° *c13 → c11 [ A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν] P[πορεύεται,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πρόβατα] C[αὐτῷ] P[ἀκολουθεῖ,] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] P[οἴδασιν] C[τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-43 10 5 They will never follow a stranger, but will run away from him, because they do not recognize the stranger’s voice.”° *c16 → c14 [ C[ἀλλοτρίῳ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀκολουθήσουσιν] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[φεύξονται] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδασιν] C[τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν.] ]
-43 10 6 Jesus told them this parable, but they did not understand what he was saying to them.° c19 [ C[ταύτην τὴν παροιμίαν] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[ἐκεῖνοι] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] C[ c21 [ C[τίνα] P[ἦν] S[ c22 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐλάλει] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]] ]
-43 10 7
So Jesus said again, “I tell you the solemn truth, I am the door for the sheep.° c23 → c20 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] A[πάλιν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ θύρα τῶν προβάτων.] ]
-43 10 8 All who came before me were thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not listen to them.° *c26 → c24 [ S[πάντες c27 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸ ἐμοῦ] ]] C[κλέπται P[εἰσὶν] καὶ λῃσταί·] ]° *c28 → c26 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσαν] C[αὐτῶν] S[τὰ πρόβατα.] ]
-43 10 9 I am the door. If anyone enters through me, he will be saved, and will come in and go out, and find pasture.° *c29 → c28 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ θύρα·] ]°° *c30 → c31 [ A[δι᾽ ἐμοῦ] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[εἰσέλθῃ] ]° *c31 → c29 [ P[σωθήσεται] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελεύσεται] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξελεύσεται] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] C[νομὴν] P[εὑρήσει.] ]
-43 10 10 The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I have come so that they may have life, and may have it abundantly.° *c35 → c34 [ S[ὁ κλέπτης] A[οὐκ] P[ἔρχεται] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] conj[ἵνα] P[κλέψῃ] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[θύσῃ] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολέσῃ·] ]° *c39 → c35 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἦλθον] ]°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ζωὴν] P[ἔχωσιν] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[περισσὸν] P[ἔχωσιν.] ]
-43 10 11
“I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.° *c42 → c39 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ S[ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[τίθησιν] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων·] ]
-43 10 12 The hired hand, who is not a shepherd and does not own sheep, sees the wolf coming and abandons the sheep and runs away. So the wolf attacks the sheep and scatters them.° *c44 → c43 [ S[ὁ μισθωτὸς c45 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ὢν] C[ποιμήν,] ]c46 [ C[οὗ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[τὰ πρόβατα] ἴδια,] ]] P[θεωρεῖ] C[τὸν λύκονc47 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] ]] ]° *c48 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφίησιν] C[τὰ πρόβατα] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[φεύγει—] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λύκος] P[ἁρπάζει] C[αὐτὰ] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[σκορπίζει—] ]
-43 10 13 Because he is a hired hand and is not concerned about the sheep, he runs away.°° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μισθωτός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μέλει] C[αὐτῷ] A[περὶ τῶν προβάτων.] ]
-43 10 14
“I am the good shepherd. I know my own and my own know me –° *c54 → c51 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[γινώσκω] C[τὰ ἐμὰ] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[γινώσκουσίν] C[με] S[τὰ ἐμά,] ]
-43 10 15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father – and I lay down my life for the sheep.°° *c57 → c58 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γινώσκει] C[με] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]° *c58 → c56 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[γινώσκω] C[τὸν πατέρα,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ψυχήν μου] P[τίθημι] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων.] ]
-43 10 16 I have other sheep that do not come from this sheepfold. I must bring them too, and they will listen to my voice, so that there will be one flock and one shepherd.° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλα πρόβατα] P[ἔχω] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ S[ἃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης·] ]° *c62 → c60 [ S[c63 [ C[κἀκεῖνα] S[με] P[ἀγαγεῖν,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]° *c64 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῆς φωνῆς μου] P[ἀκούσουσιν,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[γενήσονται] S[μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν.] ]
-43 10 17 This is why the Father loves me – because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again.° *c66 → c65 [ A[διὰ τοῦτό] C[με] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἀγαπᾷ] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[τίθημι] C[τὴν ψυχήν μου,] ]°°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ἵνα] A[πάλιν] P[λάβω] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-43 10 18 No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again. This commandment I received from my Father.”° *c69 → c66 [ S[οὐδεὶς] P[αἴρει] C[αὐτὴν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἐγὼ] P[τίθημι] C[αὐτὴν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ.] ]° *c71 → c70 [ C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχω] c72 [ P[θεῖναι] C[αὐτήν,] ]] ]° *c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχω] c74 [ A[πάλιν] P[λαβεῖν] C[αὐτήν·] ]] ]° *c75 → c73 [ C[ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν] P[ἔλαβον] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου.] ]
-43 10 19
Another sharp division took place among the Jewish people because of these words.° c76 → c23 [ S[Σχίσμα] A[πάλιν] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] A[διὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους.] ]
-43 10 20 Many of them were saying, “He is possessed by a demon and has lost his mind! Why do you listen to him?”° c77 → c76 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[δὲ] S[πολλοὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ C[Δαιμόνιον] P[ἔχει] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαίνεται·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ A[τί] C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούετε;] ]
-43 10 21 Others said, “These are not the words of someone possessed by a demon. A demon cannot cause the blind to see, can it?”° c81 → c77 [ S[ἄλλοι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ S[Ταῦτα] C[τὰ ῥήματα A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] c83 [ P[δαιμονιζομένου·] ]] ]° *c84 → c82 [ A[μὴ] S[δαιμόνιον] P[δύναται] C[ c85 [ C[τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς] P[ἀνοῖξαι;] ]] ]
-43 10 22 【Jesus at the Feast of Dedication】
Then came the feast of the Dedication in Jerusalem.° c86 → c81 [ P[Ἐγένετο] A[τότε] S[τὰ ἐγκαίνια] A[ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις·] ]° c87 → c86 [ S[χειμὼν] P[ἦν,] ]
-43 10 23 It was winter, and Jesus was walking in the temple area in Solomon’s Portico.° c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεπάτει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] A[ἐν τῇ στοᾷ τοῦ Σολομῶνος.] ]
-43 10 24 The Jewish leaders surrounded him and asked, “How long will you keep us in suspense? If you are the Christ, tell us plainly.”° c89 → c88 [ P[ἐκύκλωσαν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ]° c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ A[Ἕως πότε] C[τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν] P[αἴρεις;] ]°° *c92 → c93 [ conj[εἰ] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστός,] ]° *c93 → c91 [ P[εἰπὲ] C[ἡμῖν] A[παρρησίᾳ.] ]
-43 10 25 Jesus replied, “I told you and you do not believe. The deeds I do in my Father’s name testify about me.° c94 → c90 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c95 → c94 [ P[Εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετε·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ S[τὰ ἔργα c98 [ C[ἃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ποιῶ] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου] ]] ]° *c99 → c97 [ S[ταῦτα] P[μαρτυρεῖ] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ·] ]
-43 10 26 But you refuse to believe because you are not my sheep.° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύετε,] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἐστὲ] A[ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν.] ]
-43 10 27 My sheep listen to my voice, and I know them, and they follow me.° *c102 → c100 [ S[τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἐμὰ] C[τῆς φωνῆς μου] P[ἀκούουσιν,] ]° *c103 → c102 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[γινώσκω] C[αὐτά,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολουθοῦσίν] C[μοι,] ]
-43 10 28 I give them eternal life, and they will never perish; no one will snatch them from my hand.° *c105 → c104 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[δίδωμι] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀπόλωνται] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[ἁρπάσει] S[τις] C[αὐτὰ] A[ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου.] ]
-43 10 29 My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all, and no one can snatch them from my Father’s hand.° *c108 → c107 [ S[ὁ πατήρ μου c109 [ S[ὃ] P[δέδωκέν] C[μοι] ]] C[πάντων μεῖζόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c111 [ P[ἁρπάζειν] A[ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός.] ]] ]
-43 10 30 The Father and I are one.”° *c112 → c110 [ S[ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ] C[ἕν] P[ἐσμεν.] ]
-43 10 31
The Jewish leaders picked up rocks again to stone him to death.° c113 → c94 [ P[Ἐβάστασαν] A[πάλιν] C[λίθους] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ]°° c114 → c113 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λιθάσωσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 10 32 Jesus said to them, “I have shown you many good deeds from the Father. For which one of them are you going to stone me?”° c115 → c113 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c116 → c115 [ C[Πολλὰ ἔργα καλὰ] P[ἔδειξα] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πατρός·] ]° *c117 → c116 [ A[διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν ἔργον] C[ἐμὲ] P[λιθάζετε;] ]
-43 10 33 The Jewish leaders replied, “We are not going to stone you for a good deed but for blasphemy, because you, a man, are claiming to be God.”° c118 → c115 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου] A[οὐ] P[λιθάζομέν] C[σε] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[περὶ βλασφημίας,] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] A[ c122 [ C[ἄνθρωπος] P[ὢν] ]] P[ποιεῖς] C[σεαυτὸν] C[θεόν.] ]
-43 10 34
Jesus answered, “Is it not written in your law, ‘I said, you are gods’?° c123 → c118 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c124 → c123 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ c125 [ P[γεγραμμένον] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν] ]] ]° *c126 → c124 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἐγὼ] P[εἶπα·] ]° *c127 → c126 [ C[Θεοί] P[ἐστε;] ]
-43 10 35 If those people to whom the word of God came were called ‘gods’ (and the scripture cannot be broken),°° *c128 → c132 [ conj[εἰ] C[ἐκείνους] P[εἶπεν] C[θεοὺς] ]°°° *c129 → c128 [ A[πρὸς οὓς] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐγένετο,] ]°° *c130 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c131 [ P[λυθῆναι] ]] S[ἡ γραφή,] ]
-43 10 36 do you say about the one whom the Father set apart and sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am the Son of God’?° *c132 → c124 [ C[c133 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἡγίασεν] ]c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ]] S[ὑμεῖς] P[λέγετε] ]° *c135 → c132 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Βλασφημεῖς,] ]°° *c136 → c132 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶπον·] ]°° *c137 → c136 [ C[Υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰμι;] ]
-43 10 37 If I do not perform the deeds of my Father, do not believe me.°° *c138 → c139 [ conj[εἰ] A[οὐ] P[ποιῶ] C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]° *c139 → c132 [ A[μὴ] P[πιστεύετέ] C[μοι·] ]
-43 10 38 But if I do them, even if you do not believe me, believe the deeds, so that you may come to know and understand that I am in the Father and the Father is in me.”°° *c140 → c142 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[ποιῶ,] ]°° *c141 → c140 [ A[κἂν] C[ἐμοὶ] A[μὴ] P[πιστεύητε] ]° *c142 → c139 [ C[τοῖς ἔργοις] P[πιστεύετε,] ]°° *c143 → c142 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνῶτε] ]°° *c144 → c143 [ conj[καὶ] P[γινώσκητε] ]°°° *c145 → c144 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν τῷ πατρί.] ]
-43 10 39 Then they attempted again to seize him, but he escaped their clutches.° c147 → c123 [ P[ἐζήτουν] conj[οὖν] C[ c148 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[πιάσαι·] ]A[πάλιν] ] ]° c149 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν.] ]
-43 10 40
Jesus went back across the Jordan River again to the place where John had been baptizing at an earlier time, and he stayed there.° c150 → c149 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[πάλιν] A[πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου] A[εἰς τὸν τόπον c151 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[Ἰωάννης] A[τὸ πρῶτον] C[ c152 [ P[βαπτίζων,] ]] ]] ]° c153 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-43 10 41 Many came to him and began to say, “John performed no miraculous sign, but everything John said about this man was true!”° c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]° c155 → c154 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c156 → c155 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰωάννης] conj[μὲν] C[σημεῖον P[ἐποίησεν] οὐδέν,] ]° *c157 → c156 [ S[πάντα conj[δὲ] c158 [ C[ὅσα] P[εἶπεν] S[Ἰωάννης] A[περὶ τούτου] ]] C[ἀληθῆ] P[ἦν.] ]
-43 10 42 And many believed in Jesus there.° c159 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-43 11 1 【The Death of Lazarus】
Now a certain man named Lazarus was sick. He was from Bethany, the village where Mary and her sister Martha lived.° c1 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δέ] S[τις c2 [ P[ἀσθενῶν,] ]Λάζαρος ἀπὸ Βηθανίας ἐκ τῆς κώμης Μαρίας καὶ Μάρθας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτῆς.] ]
-43 11 2 (Now it was Mary who anointed the Lord with perfumed oil and wiped his feet dry with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)° c3 → c1 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[Μαριὰμ] C[ c4 [ P[ἡ ἀλείψασα] C[τὸν κύριον] A[μύρῳ] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκμάξασα] C[τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] A[ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς,] ]] ]°° c6 → c3 [ S[ἧς ὁ ἀδελφὸς Λάζαρος] P[ἠσθένει.] ]
-43 11 3 So the sisters sent a message to Jesus, “Lord, look, the one you love is sick.”° c7 → c3 [ P[ἀπέστειλαν] conj[οὖν] S[αἱ ἀδελφαὶ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ c8 [ P[λέγουσαι·] ]] ]° *c9 → c7 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἴδε] ]° *c10 → c9 [ S[c11 [ C[ὃν] P[φιλεῖς] ]] P[ἀσθενεῖ.] ]
-43 11 4 When Jesus heard this, he said, “This sickness will not lead to death, but to God’s glory, so that the Son of God may be glorified through it.”° c12 → c7 [ A[c13 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c14 → c12 [ S[Αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[πρὸς θάνατον] ]° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δοξασθῇ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ] A[δι᾽ αὐτῆς.] ]
-43 11 5 (Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus.)° c17 → c12 [ P[ἠγάπα] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τὴν Μάρθαν καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον.] ]
-43 11 6
So when he heard that Lazarus was sick, he remained in the place where he was for two more days.°° c18 → c20 [ conj[ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[ἤκουσεν] ]°°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀσθενεῖ,] ]° c20 → c17 [ A[τότε] conj[μὲν] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ c21 [ A[ἐν ᾧ P[ἦν] τόπῳ] ]] A[δύο ἡμέρας·] ]
-43 11 7 Then after this, he said to his disciples, “Let us go to Judea again.”° c22 → c20 [ A[ἔπειτα] A[μετὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ P[Ἄγωμεν] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν] A[πάλιν.] ]
-43 11 8 The disciples replied, “Rabbi, the Jewish leaders were just now trying to stone you to death! Are you going there again?”° c24 → c22 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ μαθηταί·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ add[Ῥαββί,] A[νῦν] P[ἐζήτουν] C[ c26 [ C[σε] P[λιθάσαι] ]] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι,] ]° *c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[ὑπάγεις] A[ἐκεῖ;] ]
-43 11 9 Jesus replied, “Are there not twelve hours in a day? If anyone walks around in the daytime, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world.° c28 → c24 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c29 → c28 [ A[Οὐχὶ] S[δώδεκα ὧραί] P[εἰσιν] A[τῆς ἡμέρας;] ]°° *c30 → c31 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[περιπατῇ] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ,] ]° *c31 → c29 [ A[οὐ] P[προσκόπτει,] ]°° *c32 → c31 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου] P[βλέπει·] ]
-43 11 10 But if anyone walks around at night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him.”°° *c33 → c34 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δέ] S[τις] P[περιπατῇ] A[ἐν τῇ νυκτί,] ]° *c34 → c31 [ P[προσκόπτει,] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ φῶς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 11 11
After he said this, he added, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep. But I am going there to awaken him.”° c36 → c28 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἶπεν,] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ τοῦτο] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ S[Λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν] P[κεκοίμηται,] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[πορεύομαι] ]°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐξυπνίσω] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 11 12 Then the disciples replied, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.”° c41 → c37 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c42 → c43 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] P[κεκοίμηται] ]° *c43 → c41 [ P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-43 11 13 (Now Jesus had been talking about his death, but they thought he had been talking about real sleep.)° c44 → c41 [ P[εἰρήκει] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[περὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ.] ]° c45 → c44 [ S[ἐκεῖνοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἔδοξαν] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[περὶ τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦ ὕπνου] P[λέγει.] ]
-43 11 14
Then Jesus told them plainly, “Lazarus has died,° c47 → c45 [ A[τότε] conj[οὖν] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[παρρησίᾳ·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ S[Λάζαρος] P[ἀπέθανεν,] ]
-43 11 15 and I am glad for your sake that I was not there, so that you may believe. But let us go to him.”° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[χαίρω] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσητε,] ]°° *c51 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἤμην] A[ἐκεῖ·] ]° *c52 → c49 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἄγωμεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν.] ]
-43 11 16 So Thomas (called Didymus) said to his fellow disciples, “Let us go too, so that we may die with him.”° c53 → c47 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[Θωμᾶς c54 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Δίδυμος] ]] C[τοῖς συμμαθηταῖς·] ]° *c55 → c53 [ P[Ἄγωμεν] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀποθάνωμεν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 11 17 【Speaking with Martha and Mary】
When Jesus arrived, he found that Lazarus had been in the tomb four days already.° c57 → c53 [ A[c58 [ P[Ἐλθὼν] ]] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εὗρεν] C[αὐτὸνc59 [ A[τέσσαρας A[ἤδη] ἡμέρας] P[ἔχοντα] A[ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ.] ]] ]
-43 11 18 (Now Bethany was less than two miles from Jerusalem,° c60 → c57 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ Βηθανία] A[ἐγγὺς τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων] A[ὡς ἀπὸ σταδίων δεκαπέντε.] ]
-43 11 19 so many of the Jewish people of the region had come to Martha and Mary to console them over the loss of their brother.)° c61 → c60 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[δὲ] ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων] P[ἐληλύθεισαν] A[πρὸς τὴν Μάρθαν καὶ Μαριὰμ] ]°° c62 → c61 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παραμυθήσωνται] C[αὐτὰς] A[περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ.] ]
-43 11 20 So when Martha heard that Jesus was coming, she went out to meet him, but Mary was sitting in the house.° c63 → c61 [ S[ἡ conj[οὖν] Μάρθα] ]°° c64 → c66 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἤκουσεν] ]°°° c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἔρχεται] ]° c66 → c63 [ P[ὑπήντησεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° c67 → c66 [ S[Μαριὰμ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ] P[ἐκαθέζετο.] ]
-43 11 21 Martha said to Jesus, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died.° c68 → c67 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[ἡ Μάρθα] A[πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν·] ]°° *c69 → c70 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] P[ἦς] A[ὧδε] ]° *c70 → c68 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἀπέθανεν] S[ὁ ἀδελφός μου·] ]
-43 11 22 But even now I know that whatever you ask from God, God will grant you.”° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c73 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἂν] P[αἰτήσῃ] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]] P[δώσει] C[σοι] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-43 11 23
Jesus replied, “Your brother will come back to life again.”° c74 → c68 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ P[Ἀναστήσεται] S[ὁ ἀδελφός σου.] ]
-43 11 24 Martha said, “I know that he will come back to life again in the resurrection at the last day.”° c76 → c74 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ Μάρθα·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ P[Οἶδα] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀναστήσεται] A[ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει] A[ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-43 11 25 Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life. The one who believes in me will live even if he dies,° c79 → c76 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ ἀνάστασις καὶ ἡ ζωή·] ]° *c81 → c80 [ S[c82 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]] ]°° *c83 → c84 [ A[κἂν] P[ἀποθάνῃ] ]° *c84 → c81 [ P[ζήσεται,] ]
-43 11 26 and the one who lives and believes in me will never die. Do you believe this?”° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c86 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ζῶν] ]c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀποθάνῃ] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·] ]° *c88 → c85 [ P[πιστεύεις] C[τοῦτο;] ]
-43 11 27 She replied, “Yes, Lord, I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God who comes into the world.”° c89 → c79 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ A[Ναί,] add[κύριε·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[πεπίστευκα] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ c93 [ P[ὁ A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ἐρχόμενος.] ]] ]
-43 11 28
And when she had said this, Martha went and called her sister Mary, saying privately, “The Teacher is here and is asking for you.”° c94 → c89 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c95 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰποῦσα] ]] P[ἀπῆλθεν] ]° c96 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφώνησεν] C[Μαριὰμ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς] A[ c97 [ A[λάθρᾳ] P[εἰποῦσα·] ]] ]° *c98 → c96 [ S[Ὁ διδάσκαλος] P[πάρεστιν] ]° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] P[φωνεῖ] C[σε.] ]
-43 11 29 So when Mary heard this, she got up quickly and went to him.° c100 → c96 [ S[ἐκείνη] conj[δὲ] ]°° c101 → c102 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἤκουσεν] ]° c102 → c100 [ P[ἠγέρθη] A[ταχὺ] ]° c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρχετο] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]
-43 11 30 (Now Jesus had not yet entered the village, but was still in the place where Martha had come out to meet him.)° c104 → c103 [ A[οὔπω] conj[δὲ] P[ἐληλύθει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὴν κώμην,] ]° c105 → c104 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἦν] A[ἔτι] A[ἐν τῷ τόπῳ c106 [ A[ὅπου] P[ὑπήντησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ Μάρθα.] ]] ]
-43 11 31 Then the people who were with Mary in the house consoling her saw her get up quickly and go out. They followed her, because they thought she was going to the tomb to weep there.° c107 → c105 [ S[οἱ conj[οὖν] Ἰουδαῖοι c108 [ P[οἱ ὄντες] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς] A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ] ]c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραμυθούμενοι] C[αὐτήν,] ]] A[c110 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τὴν Μαριὰμ] ]c111 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ταχέως] P[ἀνέστη] ]c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν,] ]] P[ἠκολούθησαν] C[αὐτῇ] A[c113 [ P[δόξαντες] ]c114 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ὑπάγει] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον] ]c115 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κλαύσῃ] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]] ]
-43 11 32
Now when Mary came to the place where Jesus was and saw him, she fell at his feet and said to him, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died.”° c116 → c107 [ S[ἡ conj[οὖν] Μαριὰμ] ]°° c117 → c117 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἦλθεν] A[ c118 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]] ]° c119 → c116 [ A[c120 [ P[ἰδοῦσα] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔπεσεν] A[αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς πόδας,] A[c121 [ P[λέγουσα] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]°° *c122 → c123 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] P[ἦς] A[ὧδε] ]° *c123 → c119 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἄν] C[μου P[ἀπέθανεν] ὁ ἀδελφός.] ]
-43 11 33 When Jesus saw her weeping, and the people who had come with her weeping, he was intensely moved in spirit and greatly distressed.° c124 → c119 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[οὖν] ]°° c125 → c129 [ conj[ὡς] P[εἶδεν] C[αὐτὴν c126 [ P[κλαίουσαν] ]καὶ τοὺςc127 [ P[συνελθόντας] A[αὐτῇ] ]Ἰουδαίουςc128 [ P[κλαίοντας] ]] ]° c129 → c124 [ P[ἐνεβριμήσατο] A[τῷ πνεύματι] ]° c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτάραξεν] A[ἑαυτόν,] ]
-43 11 34 He asked, “Where have you laid him?” They replied, “Lord, come and see.”° c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c132 → c131 [ A[Ποῦ] P[τεθείκατε] C[αὐτόν;] ]° c133 → c131 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἔρχου] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδε.] ]
-43 11 35 Jesus wept.° c136 → c133 [ P[ἐδάκρυσεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς.] ]
-43 11 36 Thus the people who had come to mourn said, “Look how much he loved him!”° c137 → c136 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c138 → c137 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c139 → c138 [ A[πῶς] P[ἐφίλει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 11 37 But some of them said, “This is the man who caused the blind man to see! Couldn’t he have done something to keep Lazarus from dying?”° c140 → c137 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c141 → c140 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐδύνατο] S[οὗτος c142 [ P[ὁ ἀνοίξας] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ] ]] C[c143 [ P[ποιῆσαι] ]] ]°° *c144 → c141 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] A[μὴ] P[ἀποθάνῃ;] ]
-43 11 38 【Lazarus Raised from the Dead】
Jesus, intensely moved again, came to the tomb. (Now it was a cave, and a stone was placed across it.)° c145 → c140 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[οὖν] A[ c146 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐμβριμώμενος] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] ]] P[ἔρχεται] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον·] ]° c147 → c145 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[σπήλαιον,] ]° c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] S[λίθος] P[ἐπέκειτο] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 11 39 Jesus said, “Take away the stone.” Martha, the sister of the deceased, replied, “Lord, by this time the body will have a bad smell, because he has been buried four days.”° c149 → c148 [ P[λέγει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c150 → c149 [ P[Ἄρατε] C[τὸν λίθον.] ]° c151 → c149 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ ἀδελφὴ c152 [ P[τοῦ τετελευτηκότος] ]Μάρθα·] ]° *c153 → c151 [ add[Κύριε,] A[ἤδη] P[ὄζει,] ]° *c154 → c153 [ S[τεταρταῖος] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 11 40 Jesus responded, “Didn’t I tell you that if you believe, you would see the glory of God?”° c155 → c151 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c156 → c155 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἶπόν] C[σοι] ]°° *c157 → c158 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[πιστεύσῃς] ]° *c158 → c156 [ P[ὄψῃ] C[τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]
-43 11 41 So they took away the stone. Jesus looked upward and said, “Father, I thank you that you have listened to me.° c159 → c155 [ P[ἦραν] conj[οὖν] C[τὸν λίθον.] ]° c160 → c159 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἦρεν] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς] A[ἄνω] ]° c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c162 → c161 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[εὐχαριστῶ] C[σοι] ]°° *c163 → c162 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤκουσάς] C[μου,] ]
-43 11 42 I knew that you always listen to me, but I said this for the sake of the crowd standing around here, that they may believe that you sent me.”° *c164 → c162 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[ᾔδειν] ]°° *c165 → c164 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πάντοτέ] C[μου] P[ἀκούεις·] ]° *c166 → c164 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τὸν ὄχλον c167 [ P[τὸν περιεστῶτα] ]] P[εἶπον,] ]°° *c168 → c166 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσωσιν] ]°°° *c169 → c168 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σύ] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλας.] ]
-43 11 43 When he had said this, he shouted in a loud voice, “Lazarus, come out!”° c170 → c161 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c171 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] P[ἐκραύγασεν·] ]° *c172 → c170 [ add[Λάζαρε,] P[δεῦρο] A[ἔξω.] ]
-43 11 44 The one who had died came out, his feet and hands tied up with strips of cloth, and a cloth wrapped around his face. Jesus said to them, “Unwrap him and let him go.”° c173 → c170 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ c174 [ P[ὁ τεθνηκὼς] ]] A[c175 [ P[δεδεμένος] A[τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας] A[κειρίαις,] ]] ]° c176 → c173 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ] A[σουδαρίῳ] P[περιεδέδετο.] ]° c177 → c176 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c178 → c177 [ P[Λύσατε] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c179 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄφετε] C[αὐτὸν] C[ c180 [ P[ὑπάγειν.] ]] ]
-43 11 45 【The Response of the Jewish Leaders】
Then many of the people, who had come with Mary and had seen the things Jesus did, believed in him.° c181 → c177 [ S[Πολλοὶ conj[οὖν] ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, c182 [ P[οἱ ἐλθόντες] A[πρὸς τὴν Μαριὰμ] ]c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεασάμενοι] C[ c184 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίησεν,] ]] ]] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτόν·] ]
-43 11 46 But some of them went to the Pharisees and reported to them what Jesus had done.° c185 → c181 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[πρὸς τοὺς Φαρισαίους] ]° c186 → c185 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c187 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίησεν] S[Ἰησοῦς.] ]] ]
-43 11 47 So the chief priests and the Pharisees called the council together and said, “What are we doing? For this man is performing many miraculous signs.° c188 → c186 [ P[συνήγαγον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[συνέδριον,] ]° c189 → c188 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c190 → c189 [ C[Τί] P[ποιοῦμεν] ]°° *c191 → c190 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος] C[πολλὰ P[ποιεῖ] σημεῖα;] ]
-43 11 48 If we allow him to go on in this way, everyone will believe in him, and the Romans will come and take away our sanctuary and our nation.”°° *c192 → c193 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀφῶμεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[οὕτως,] ]° *c193 → c190 [ S[πάντες] P[πιστεύσουσιν] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] ]° *c194 → c193 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλεύσονται] S[οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι] ]° *c195 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀροῦσιν] C[ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ ἔθνος.] ]
-43 11 49
Then one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said, “You know nothing at all!° c196 → c189 [ S[εἷς conj[δέ] τις ἐξ αὐτῶν Καϊάφας, c197 [ C[ἀρχιερεὺς P[ὢν] τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου,] ]] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c198 → c196 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[οὐδέν,] ]
-43 11 50 You do not realize that it is more to your advantage to have one man die for the people than for the whole nation to perish.”° *c199 → c198 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[λογίζεσθε] ]°° *c200 → c199 [ conj[ὅτι] P[συμφέρει] C[ὑμῖν] ]°°° *c201 → c200 [ conj[ἵνα] S[εἷς ἄνθρωπος] P[ἀποθάνῃ] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ] ]°° *c202 → c201 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] S[ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος] P[ἀπόληται.] ]
-43 11 51 (Now he did not say this on his own, but because he was high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the Jewish nation,° c203 → c196 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶπεν,] ]° c204 → c203 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c205 [ C[ἀρχιερεὺς P[ὢν] τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου] ]] P[ἐπροφήτευσεν] ]°° c206 → c204 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔμελλεν] S[Ἰησοῦς] C[ c207 [ P[ἀποθνῄσκειν] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους,] ]] ]
-43 11 52 and not for the Jewish nation only, but to gather together into one the children of God who are scattered.)°°° c208 → c206 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους] A[μόνον,] ]°° c209 → c208 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] C[τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ c210 [ P[τὰ διεσκορπισμένα] ]] P[συναγάγῃ] A[εἰς ἕν.] ]
-43 11 53 So from that day they planned together to kill him.° c211 → c204 [ A[ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης conj[οὖν] τῆς ἡμέρας] P[ἐβουλεύσαντο] ]°° c212 → c211 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 11 54
Thus Jesus no longer went around publicly among the Judeans, but went away from there to the region near the wilderness, to a town called Ephraim, and stayed there with his disciples.° c213 → c211 [ S[Ὁ conj[οὖν] Ἰησοῦς] A[οὐκέτι] A[παρρησίᾳ] P[περιεπάτει] A[ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις,] ]° c214 → c213 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ἐκεῖθεν] A[εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐγγὺς τῆς ἐρήμου,] A[εἰς c215 [ C[Ἐφραὶμ] P[λεγομένην] ]πόλιν,] ]° c216 → c214 [ A[κἀκεῖ] P[ἔμεινεν] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν.] ]
-43 11 55 Now the Jewish Feast of Passover was near, and many people went up to Jerusalem from the rural areas before the Passover to cleanse themselves ritually.° c217 → c216 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ἐγγὺς] S[τὸ πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° c218 → c217 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβησαν] S[πολλοὶ] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[ἐκ τῆς χώρας] A[πρὸ τοῦ πάσχα] ]°° c219 → c218 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἁγνίσωσιν] C[ἑαυτούς.] ]
-43 11 56 Thus they were looking for Jesus, and saying to one another as they stood in the temple courts, “What do you think? That he won’t come to the feast?”° c220 → c218 [ P[ἐζήτουν] conj[οὖν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]° c221 → c220 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον] A[μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων] A[ c222 [ A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[ἑστηκότες·] ]] ]° *c223 → c221 [ S[Τί] P[δοκεῖ] C[ὑμῖν;] ]°° *c224 → c223 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἔλθῃ] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν;] ]
-43 11 57 (Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders that anyone who knew where Jesus was should report it, so that they could arrest him.)° c225 → c221 [ P[δεδώκεισαν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] C[ἐντολὰς] ]°°° c226 → c228 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[γνῷ] C[ c227 [ A[ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] ]] ]°° c228 → c225 [ P[μηνύσῃ,] ]°°° c229 → c228 [ conj[ὅπως] P[πιάσωσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 12 1 【Jesus’ Anointing 】
Then, six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany, where Lazarus lived, whom he had raised from the dead.° c1 [ S[Ὁ conj[οὖν] Ἰησοῦς] A[πρὸ ἓξ ἡμερῶν τοῦ πάσχα] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς Βηθανίαν,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[Λάζαρος,] ]°°° c3 → c2 [ C[ὃν] P[ἤγειρεν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] S[Ἰησοῦς.] ]
-43 12 2 So they prepared a dinner for Jesus there. Martha was serving, and Lazarus was among those present at the table with him.° c4 → c1 [ P[ἐποίησαν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] C[δεῖπνον] A[ἐκεῖ,] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ Μάρθα] P[διηκόνει,] ]° c6 → c5 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Λάζαρος] C[εἷς P[ἦν] c7 [ P[ἐκ τῶν ἀνακειμένων] A[σὺν αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-43 12 3 Then Mary took three quarters of a pound of expensive aromatic oil from pure nard and anointed the feet of Jesus. She then wiped his feet dry with her hair. (Now the house was filled with the fragrance of the perfumed oil.)° c8 → c6 [ S[ἡ conj[οὖν] Μαριὰμ] A[ c9 [ P[λαβοῦσα] C[λίτραν μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτίμου] ]] P[ἤλειψεν] C[τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέμαξεν] A[ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς] C[τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ·] ]° c11 → c10 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] οἰκία] P[ἐπληρώθη] A[ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου.] ]
-43 12 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples (the one who was going to betray him) said,° c12 → c11 [ P[λέγει] conj[δὲ] S[Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, c13 [ P[ὁ μέλλων] C[ c14 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[παραδιδόναι·] ]] ]] ]
-43 12 5 “Why wasn’t this oil sold for three hundred silver coins and the money given to the poor?”° *c15 → c12 [ A[Διὰ τί] S[τοῦτο τὸ μύρον] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπράθη] A[τριακοσίων δηναρίων] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[πτωχοῖς;] ]
-43 12 6 (Now Judas said this not because he was concerned about the poor, but because he was a thief. As keeper of the money box, he used to steal what was put into it.)°° c17 → c12 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[τοῦτο] ]°°° c18 → c17 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] A[περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν] P[ἔμελεν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] C[κλέπτης] P[ἦν] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c21 [ C[τὸ γλωσσόκομον] P[ἔχων] ]] C[c22 [ P[τὰ βαλλόμενα] ]] P[ἐβάσταζεν.] ]
-43 12 7 So Jesus said, “Leave her alone. She has kept it for the day of my burial.° c23 → c12 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ P[Ἄφες] C[αὐτήν,] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ἵνα] A[εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνταφιασμοῦ μου] P[τηρήσῃ] C[αὐτό·] ]
-43 12 8 For you will always have the poor with you, but you will not always have me!”° *c26 → c24 [ C[τοὺς πτωχοὺς] conj[γὰρ] A[πάντοτε] P[ἔχετε] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν,] ]° *c27 → c26 [ C[ἐμὲ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] A[πάντοτε] P[ἔχετε.] ]
-43 12 9
Now a large crowd of Judeans learned that Jesus was there, and so they came not only because of him but also to see Lazarus whom he had raised from the dead.° c28 → c23 [ P[Ἔγνω] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ ὄχλος πολὺς ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκεῖ] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθον] A[οὐ] A[διὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[μόνον,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν Λάζαρον] P[ἴδωσιν] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ C[ὃν] P[ἤγειρεν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν.] ]
-43 12 10 So the chief priests planned to kill Lazarus too,° c33 → c30 [ P[ἐβουλεύσαντο] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν Λάζαρον] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν,] ]
-43 12 11 for on account of him many of the Jewish people from Jerusalem were going away and believing in Jesus.°° c35 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοὶ A[δι᾽ αὐτὸν] P[ὑπῆγον] τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευον] A[εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-43 12 12 【The Triumphal Entry 】
The next day the large crowd that had come to the feast heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem.° c37 → c33 [ A[Τῇ ἐπαύριον] S[ὁ ὄχλος πολὺς c38 [ P[ὁ ἐλθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν,] ]] conj[c39 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]c40 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]] P[ἔλαβον] C[τὰ βαΐα τῶν φοινίκων] ]
-43 12 13 So they took branches of palm trees and went out to meet him. They began to shout, “Hosanna! Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord! Blessed is the king of Israel!”° c41 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[εἰς ὑπάντησιν αὐτῷ,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκραύγαζον·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ A[Ὡσαννά,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ C[c45 [ P[εὐλογημένος] ]] S[c46 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου,] ]] ]° *c47 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-43 12 14 Jesus found a young donkey and sat on it, just as it is written,° c48 → c42 [ A[c49 [ P[εὑρὼν] C[ὀνάριον] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτό,] ]°° c50 → c48 [ conj[καθώς] P[ἐστιν] C[ c51 [ P[γεγραμμένον·] ]] ]
-43 12 15 “Do not be afraid, people of Zion; look, your king is coming, seated on a donkey’s colt!”°° *c52 → c50 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] add[θυγάτηρ Σιών·] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ S[ὁ βασιλεύς σου] P[ἔρχεται,] A[ c55 [ P[καθήμενος] A[ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου.] ]] ]
-43 12 16 (His disciples did not understand these things when they first happened, but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written about him and that these things had happened to him.)° c56 → c48 [ C[ταῦτα] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] S[αὐτοῦ οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[τὸ πρῶτον,] ]°° c57 → c58 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐδοξάσθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c58 → c56 [ A[τότε] P[ἐμνήσθησαν] ]°° c59 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ταῦτα] P[ἦν] C[ c60 [ A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] P[γεγραμμένα] ]] ]° c61 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[ἐποίησαν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 12 17
So the crowd who had been with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead were continuing to testify about it.° c62 → c61 [ P[ἐμαρτύρει] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ ὄχλος c63 [ P[ὁ ὢν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]] ]°° c64 → c62 [ conj[ὅτε] C[τὸν Λάζαρον] P[ἐφώνησεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου] ]°° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν.] ]
-43 12 18 Because they had heard that Jesus had performed this miraculous sign, the crowd went out to meet him.° c66 → c62 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] conj[καὶ] P[ὑπήντησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ ὄχλος] ]°° c67 → c66 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤκουσαν] C[ c68 [ C[τοῦτο S[αὐτὸν] P[πεποιηκέναι] τὸ σημεῖον.] ]] ]
-43 12 19 Thus the Pharisees said to one another, “You see that you can do nothing. Look, the world has run off after him!”° c69 → c66 [ S[οἱ conj[οὖν] Φαρισαῖοι] P[εἶπαν] A[πρὸς ἑαυτούς·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ P[Θεωρεῖτε] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ὠφελεῖτε] C[οὐδέν·] ]° *c72 → c70 [ P[ἴδε] ]° *c73 → c72 [ S[ὁ κόσμος] A[ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ] P[ἀπῆλθεν.] ]
-43 12 20 【Seekers】
Now some Greeks were among those who had gone up to worship at the feast.° c74 → c69 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἕλληνές τινες] A[ c75 [ P[ἐκ τῶν ἀναβαινόντων] ]c76 [ conj[ἵνα] P[προσκυνήσωσιν] A[ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ·] ]] ]
-43 12 21 So these approached Philip, who was from Bethsaida in Galilee, and requested, “Sir, we would like to see Jesus.”° c77 → c74 [ S[οὗτοι] conj[οὖν] P[προσῆλθον] C[Φιλίππῳ τῷ ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας,] ]° c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] A[ c79 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c80 → c78 [ add[Κύριε,] P[θέλομεν] C[ c81 [ C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] P[ἰδεῖν.] ]] ]
-43 12 22 Philip went and told Andrew, and they both went and told Jesus.° c82 → c78 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ Φίλιππος] ]° c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ·] ]° c84 → c83 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[Ἀνδρέας καὶ Φίλιππος] ]° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-43 12 23 Jesus replied, “The time has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.° c86 → c85 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀποκρίνεται] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c87 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c88 → c86 [ P[Ἐλήλυθεν] S[ἡ ὥρα] ]°° *c89 → c88 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δοξασθῇ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-43 12 24 I tell you the solemn truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls into the ground and dies, it remains by itself alone. But if it dies, it produces much grain.° *c90 → c88 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° *c91 → c93 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] S[ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου] A[ c92 [ P[πεσὼν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν] ]] P[ἀποθάνῃ,] ]° *c93 → c90 [ S[αὐτὸς] A[μόνος] P[μένει·] ]°° *c94 → c95 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποθάνῃ,] ]° *c95 → c93 [ C[πολὺν καρπὸν] P[φέρει.] ]
-43 12 25 The one who loves his life destroys it, and the one who hates his life in this world guards it for eternal life.° *c96 → c90 [ S[c97 [ P[ὁ φιλῶν] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἀπολλύει] C[αὐτήν,] ]° *c98 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c99 [ P[ὁ μισῶν] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ] ]] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[φυλάξει] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-43 12 26 If anyone wants to serve me, he must follow me, and where I am, my servant will be too. If anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.°° *c100 → c101 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[ἐμοί] S[τις] P[διακονῇ] ]° *c101 → c98 [ C[ἐμοὶ] P[ἀκολουθείτω,] ]°° *c102 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] ]° *c103 → c101 [ A[ἐκεῖ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς] P[ἔσται·] ]°° *c104 → c105 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[ἐμοὶ] P[διακονῇ] ]° *c105 → c103 [ P[τιμήσει] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ πατήρ.] ]
-43 12 27
“Now my soul is greatly distressed. And what should I say? ‘Father, deliver me from this hour’? No, but for this very reason I have come to this hour.° *c106 → c105 [ A[Νῦν] S[ἡ ψυχή μου] P[τετάρακται,] ]° *c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] C[τί] P[εἴπω;] ]° *c108 → c107 [ add[πάτερ,] P[σῶσόν] C[με] A[ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης.] ]° *c109 → c107 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην.] ]
-43 12 28 Father, glorify your name.” Then a voice came from heaven, “I have glorified it, and I will glorify it again.”° *c110 → c109 [ add[πάτερ,] P[δόξασόν] C[σου τὸ ὄνομα.] ]° c111 → c86 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[οὖν] S[φωνὴ] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐδόξασα] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[δοξάσω.] ]
-43 12 29 The crowd that stood there and heard the voice said that it had thundered. Others said that an angel had spoken to him.° c114 → c111 [ S[ὁ conj[οὖν] ὄχλος c115 [ P[ὁ ἑστὼς] ]c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούσας] ]] P[ἔλεγεν] C[c117 [ S[βροντὴν] P[γεγονέναι·] ]] ]° c118 → c114 [ S[ἄλλοι] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ S[Ἄγγελος] C[αὐτῷ] P[λελάληκεν.] ]
-43 12 30 Jesus said, “This voice has not come for my benefit but for yours.° c120 → c118 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c121 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c122 → c121 [ A[Οὐ] A[δι᾽ ἐμὲ] S[ἡ φωνὴ αὕτη] P[γέγονεν] ]° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς.] ]
-43 12 31 Now is the judgment of this world; now the ruler of this world will be driven out.° *c124 → c123 [ A[νῦν] S[κρίσις P[ἐστὶν] τοῦ κόσμου τούτου,] ]° *c125 → c124 [ A[νῦν] S[ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου] P[ἐκβληθήσεται] A[ἔξω·] ]
-43 12 32 And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.”° *c126 → c125 [ S[κἀγὼ] ]°° *c127 → c128 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ὑψωθῶ] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς,] ]° *c128 → c126 [ C[πάντας] P[ἑλκύσω] A[πρὸς ἐμαυτόν.] ]
-43 12 33 (Now he said this to indicate clearly what kind of death he was going to die.)° c129 → c121 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγεν] A[ c130 [ P[σημαίνων] C[ c131 [ C[c132 [ A[ποίῳ θανάτῳ] P[ἀποθνῄσκειν.] ]P[ἤμελλεν] ] ]] ]] ]
-43 12 34
Then the crowd responded, “We have heard from the law that the Christ will remain forever. How can you say, ‘The Son of Man must be lifted up’? Who is this Son of Man?”° c133 → c129 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ ὄχλος·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] P[ἠκούσαμεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ νόμου] ]°° *c135 → c134 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ χριστὸς] P[μένει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,] ]° *c136 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] P[λέγεις] S[σὺ] ]° *c137 → c136 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δεῖ] S[ c138 [ P[ὑψωθῆναι] S[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;] ]] ]° *c139 → c136 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[οὗτος ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;] ]
-43 12 35 Jesus replied, “The light is with you for a little while longer. Walk while you have the light, so that the darkness may not overtake you. The one who walks in the darkness does not know where he is going.° c140 → c133 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c141 → c140 [ A[Ἔτι] A[μικρὸν χρόνον] S[τὸ φῶς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ἐστιν.] ]° *c142 → c141 [ P[περιπατεῖτε] ]°° *c143 → c142 [ conj[ὡς] C[τὸ φῶς] P[ἔχετε,] ]°° *c144 → c142 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[σκοτία] C[ὑμᾶς] P[καταλάβῃ,] ]° *c145 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c146 [ P[ὁ περιπατῶν] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] ]] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδεν] C[c147 [ A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγει.] ]] ]
-43 12 36 While you have the light, believe in the light, so that you may become sons of light.” When Jesus had said these things, he went away and hid himself from them.°° *c148 → c149 [ conj[ὡς] C[τὸ φῶς] P[ἔχετε,] ]° *c149 → c145 [ P[πιστεύετε] A[εἰς τὸ φῶς,] ]°° *c150 → c149 [ conj[ἵνα] C[υἱοὶ φωτὸς] P[γένησθε.] ]° c151 → c140 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[ἐλάλησεν] S[Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c153 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] P[ἐκρύβη] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]
-43 12 37 【The Outcome of Jesus’ Public Ministry Foretold】
Although Jesus had performed so many miraculous signs before them, they still refused to believe in him,°° c154 → c155 [ C[τοσαῦτα conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] σημεῖα] P[πεποιηκότος] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν] ]° c155 → c152 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐπίστευον] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] ]
-43 12 38 so that the word of the prophet Isaiah would be fulfilled. He said, “Lord, who has believed our message, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”°° c156 → c155 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ λόγος Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου] P[πληρωθῇ] ]°°° c157 → c156 [ S[ὃν] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ add[Κύριε,] S[τίς] P[ἐπίστευσεν] C[τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν;] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ βραχίων κυρίου] C[τίνι] P[ἀπεκαλύφθη;] ]
-43 12 39 For this reason they could not believe, because again Isaiah said,° c160 → c155 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδύναντο] C[ c161 [ P[πιστεύειν] ]] ]°° c162 → c160 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πάλιν] P[εἶπεν] S[Ἠσαΐας·] ]
-43 12 40 “He has blinded their eyes
and hardened their heart,
so that they would not see with their eyes
and understand with their heart,
and turn to me, and I would heal them.”°° *c163 → c162 [ P[Τετύφλωκεν] C[αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς] ]°° *c164 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπώρωσεν] C[αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν,] ]°°° *c165 → c164 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἴδωσιν] A[τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς] ]°° *c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[νοήσωσιν] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ] ]°° *c167 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] P[στραφῶσιν,] ]°° *c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάσομαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-43 12 41
Isaiah said these things because he saw Christ’s glory, and spoke about him.° c169 → c160 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἶπεν] S[Ἠσαΐας] ]°° c170 → c169 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶδεν] C[τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c171 → c170 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 12 42
Nevertheless, even among the rulers many believed in him, but because of the Pharisees they would not confess Jesus to be the Christ, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue.° c172 → c169 [ A[ὅμως] conj[μέντοι] conj[καὶ] S[ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] ]° c173 → c172 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τοὺς Φαρισαίους] A[οὐχ] P[ὡμολόγουν] ]°° c174 → c173 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[ἀποσυνάγωγοι] P[γένωνται,] ]
-43 12 43 For they loved praise from men more than praise from God.° c175 → c173 [ P[ἠγάπησαν] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων] ]° c176 → c175 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[ἤπερ] C[τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-43 12 44 【Jesus’ Final Public Words】
But Jesus shouted out, “The one who believes in me does not believe in me, but in the one who sent me,° c177 → c176 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[δὲ] P[ἔκραξεν] ]° c178 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c179 → c178 [ S[c180 [ P[Ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύει] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]° *c181 → c179 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c182 [ P[εἰς τὸν πέμψαντά] C[με,] ]] ]
-43 12 45 and the one who sees me sees the one who sent me.° *c183 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c184 [ P[ὁ θεωρῶν] C[ἐμὲ] ]] P[θεωρεῖ] C[c185 [ P[τὸν πέμψαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-43 12 46 I have come as a light into the world, so that everyone who believes in me should not remain in darkness.° *c186 → c183 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[φῶς] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] P[ἐλήλυθα,] ]°° *c187 → c186 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c188 [ P[πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] A[μὴ] P[μείνῃ.] ]
-43 12 47 If anyone hears my words and does not obey them, I do not judge him. For I have not come to judge the world, but to save the world.°° *c189 → c191 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐάν] S[τίς] C[μου P[ἀκούσῃ] τῶν ῥημάτων] ]°° *c190 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[φυλάξῃ,] ]° *c191 → c186 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐ] P[κρίνω] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c192 → c191 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦλθον] ]°° *c193 → c192 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κρίνω] C[τὸν κόσμον] ]°° *c194 → c193 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[σώσω] C[τὸν κόσμον.] ]
-43 12 48 The one who rejects me and does not accept my words has a judge; the word I have spoken will judge him at the last day.° *c195 → c192 [ S[c196 [ P[ὁ ἀθετῶν] C[ἐμὲ] ]c197 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[λαμβάνων] C[τὰ ῥήματά μου] ]] P[ἔχει] C[c198 [ P[τὸν κρίνοντα] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]° *c199 → c195 [ S[ὁ λόγος c200 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐλάλησα] ]] ]° *c201 → c199 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] P[κρινεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ·] ]
-43 12 49 For I have not spoken from my own authority, but the Father himself who sent me has commanded me what I should say and what I should speak.°° *c202 → c201 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλάλησα,] ]°° *c203 → c202 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ c204 [ P[πέμψας] C[με] ]πατὴρ αὐτός] C[μοι] C[ἐντολὴν] P[δέδωκεν] A[c205 [ C[τί] P[εἴπω] ]c206 [ conj[καὶ] C[τί] P[λαλήσω.] ]] ]
-43 12 50 And I know that his commandment is eternal life. Thus the things I say, I say just as the Father has told me.”° *c207 → c201 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c208 → c207 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ ἐντολὴ αὐτοῦ] C[ζωὴ αἰώνιός] P[ἐστιν.] ]° *c209 → c207 [ C[ἃ] conj[οὖν] S[ἐγὼ] P[λαλῶ,] ]°° *c210 → c211 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἴρηκέν] C[μοι] S[ὁ πατήρ,] ]° *c211 → c209 [ A[οὕτως] P[λαλῶ.] ]
-43 13 1 【Washing the Disciples’ Feet】
Just before the Passover Feast, Jesus knew that his time had come to depart from this world to the Father. Having loved his own who were in the world, he now loved them to the very end.° c1 [ A[Πρὸ conj[δὲ] τῆς ἑορτῆς τοῦ πάσχα] A[ c2 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c3 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] S[αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα] ]c4 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μεταβῇ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα] ]] A[c5 [ P[ἀγαπήσας] C[τοὺς ἰδίους τοὺς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] ]] A[εἰς τέλος] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-43 13 2 The evening meal was in progress, and the devil had already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, that he should betray Jesus.°° c6 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[δείπνου] P[γινομένου,] ]°° c7 → c9 [ S[τοῦ διαβόλου] A[ἤδη] P[βεβληκότος] A[εἰς τὴν καρδίαν] ]°°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παραδοῖ] C[αὐτὸν] S[Ἰούδας Σίμωνος Ἰσκαριώτου,] ]
-43 13 3 Because Jesus knew that the Father had handed all things over to him, and that he had come from God and was going back to God,° c9 → c1 [ A[c10 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]c11 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πάντα] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[εἰς τὰς χεῖρας,] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] ]c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] P[ὑπάγει,] ]] P[ἐγείρεται] A[ἐκ τοῦ δείπνου] ]
-43 13 4 he got up from the meal, removed his outer clothes, took a towel and tied it around himself.° c14 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[τίθησιν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c16 [ P[λαβὼν] C[λέντιον] ]] P[διέζωσεν] C[ἑαυτόν·] ]
-43 13 5 He poured water into the washbasin and began to wash the disciples’ feet and to dry them with the towel he had wrapped around himself.° c17 → c15 [ A[εἶτα] P[βάλλει] C[ὕδωρ] A[εἰς τὸν νιπτῆρα,] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c19 [ P[νίπτειν] C[τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν] ]c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκμάσσειν] A[τῷ λεντίῳ c21 [ A[ᾧ] P[ἦν] C[ c22 [ P[διεζωσμένος.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-43 13 6
Then he came to Simon Peter. Peter said to him, “Lord, are you going to wash my feet?”° c23 → c18 [ P[ἔρχεται] conj[οὖν] A[πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον.] ]° c24 → c23 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ add[Κύριε,] S[σύ] C[μου P[νίπτεις] τοὺς πόδας;] ]
-43 13 7 Jesus replied, “You do not understand what I am doing now, but you will understand after these things.”° c26 → c24 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ C[c29 [ C[Ὃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ποιῶ] ]] S[σὺ] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδας] A[ἄρτι,] ]° *c30 → c28 [ P[γνώσῃ] conj[δὲ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα.] ]
-43 13 8 Peter said to him, “You will never wash my feet!” Jesus replied, “If I do not wash you, you have no share with me.”° c31 → c27 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Πέτρος·] ]° *c32 → c31 [ A[Οὐ μὴ] P[νίψῃς] C[μου τοὺς πόδας] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]° c33 → c31 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c34 → c35 [ conj[Ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[νίψω] C[σε,] ]° *c35 → c33 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔχεις] C[μέρος] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]
-43 13 9 Simon Peter said to him, “Lord, wash not only my feet, but also my hands and my head!”° c36 → c33 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ add[Κύριε,] A[μὴ] C[τοὺς πόδας μου] A[μόνον] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν.] ]
-43 13 10 Jesus replied, “The one who has bathed needs only to wash his feet, but is completely clean. And you disciples are clean, but not every one of you.”° c39 → c36 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c40 → c39 [ S[c41 [ P[Ὁ λελουμένος] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[χρείαν] ]°° *c42 → c40 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ c43 [ C[τοὺς πόδας] P[νίψασθαι,] ]] ]° *c44 → c40 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[καθαρὸς ὅλος·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[καθαροί] P[ἐστε,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐχὶ] S[πάντες.] ]
-43 13 11 (For Jesus knew the one who was going to betray him. For this reason he said, “Not every one of you is clean.”)° c47 → c39 [ P[ᾔδει] conj[γὰρ] C[ c48 [ P[τὸν παραδιδόντα] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]° c49 → c47 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[εἶπεν] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐχὶ] S[πάντες] C[καθαροί] P[ἐστε.] ]
-43 13 12
So when Jesus had washed their feet and put his outer clothing back on, he took his place at the table again and said to them, “Do you understand what I have done for you?°° c51 → c54 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἔνιψεν] C[τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλαβεν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέπεσεν,] A[πάλιν] ]° c54 → c49 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c55 → c54 [ P[Γινώσκετε] C[ c56 [ C[τί] P[πεποίηκα] C[ὑμῖν;] ]] ]
-43 13 13 You call me ‘Teacher’ and ‘Lord,’ and do so correctly, for that is what I am.° *c57 → c55 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[φωνεῖτέ] C[με] C[ c58 [ S[Ὁ διδάσκαλος καὶ Ὁ κύριος,] ]] ]° *c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[καλῶς] P[λέγετε,] ]° *c60 → c59 [ P[εἰμὶ] conj[γάρ.] ]
-43 13 14 If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you too ought to wash one another’s feet.°° *c61 → c62 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] S[ἐγὼ P[ἔνιψα] C[ὑμῶν τοὺς πόδας] ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος,] ]° *c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ὀφείλετε] C[ c63 [ C[ἀλλήλων P[νίπτειν] τοὺς πόδας·] ]] ]
-43 13 15 For I have given you an example – you should do just as I have done for you.° *c64 → c62 [ C[ὑπόδειγμα] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔδωκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°°° *c65 → c66 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καθὼς] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐποίησα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ποιῆτε.] ]
-43 13 16 I tell you the solemn truth, the slave is not greater than his master, nor is the one who is sent as a messenger greater than the one who sent him.° *c67 → c64 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[δοῦλος] C[μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ] ]° *c69 → c68 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ἀπόστολος] C[μείζων c70 [ P[τοῦ πέμψαντος] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-43 13 17 If you understand these things, you will be blessed if you do them.°° *c71 → c72 [ conj[εἰ] C[ταῦτα] P[οἴδατε,] ]° *c72 → c67 [ C[μακάριοί] P[ἐστε] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ποιῆτε] C[αὐτά.] ]
-43 13 18 【The Announcement of Jesus’ Betrayal】
“What I am saying does not refer to all of you. I know the ones I have chosen. But this is to fulfill the scripture, ‘The one who eats my bread has turned against me.’° *c74 → c72 [ A[οὐ] A[περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν] P[λέγω·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[οἶδα] C[ c76 [ C[τίνας] P[ἐξελεξάμην·] ]] ]° *c77 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ γραφὴ] P[πληρωθῇ·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ S[c79 [ P[Ὁ τρώγων] C[μου τὸν ἄρτον] ]] P[ἐπῆρεν] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ] C[τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 13 19 I am telling you this now, before it happens, so that when it happens you may believe that I am he.° *c80 → c77 [ A[ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c81 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι,] ]] ]°° *c82 → c80 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσητε] ]°°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[ὅταν] P[γένηται] ]°°° *c84 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι.] ]
-43 13 20 I tell you the solemn truth, whoever accepts the one I send accepts me, and whoever accepts me accepts the one who sent me.”° *c85 → c80 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c86 → c85 [ S[c87 [ P[ὁ λαμβάνων] C[ c88 [ A[ἄν] C[τινα] P[πέμψω] ]] ]] C[ἐμὲ] P[λαμβάνει,] ]° *c89 → c86 [ S[c90 [ P[ὁ C[ἐμὲ] λαμβάνων] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[λαμβάνει] C[c91 [ P[τὸν πέμψαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-43 13 21
When he had said these things, Jesus was greatly distressed in spirit, and testified, “I tell you the solemn truth, one of you will betray me.”° c92 → c54 [ A[c93 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐταράχθη] A[τῷ πνεύματι] ]° c94 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμαρτύρησεν] ]° c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ A[Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] S[εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[παραδώσει] C[με.] ]
-43 13 22 The disciples began to look at one another, worried and perplexed to know which of them he was talking about.° c98 → c95 [ P[ἔβλεπον] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[ c99 [ P[ἀπορούμενοι] C[ c100 [ A[περὶ τίνος] P[λέγει.] ]] ]] ]
-43 13 23 One of his disciples, the one Jesus loved, was at the table to the right of Jesus in a place of honor.° c101 → c98 [ P[ἦν] C[ c102 [ P[ἀνακείμενος] A[ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] ]S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] ] ]°° c103 → c101 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠγάπα] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]
-43 13 24 So Simon Peter gestured to this disciple to ask Jesus who it was he was referring to.° c104 → c101 [ P[νεύει] conj[οὖν] C[τούτῳ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος] C[ c105 [ P[πυθέσθαι] C[ c106 [ C[τίς A[ἂν] P[εἴη] c107 [ A[περὶ οὗ] P[λέγει.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-43 13 25 Then the disciple whom Jesus loved leaned back against Jesus’ chest and asked him, “Lord, who is it?”° c108 → c104 [ A[c109 [ P[ἀναπεσὼν] A[οὕτως] A[ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]conj[οὖν] S[ἐκεῖνος] ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c110 → c108 [ add[Κύριε,] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-43 13 26 Jesus replied, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread after I have dipped it in the dish.” Then he dipped the piece of bread in the dish and gave it to Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son.° c111 → c108 [ P[ἀποκρίνεται] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ S[Ἐκεῖνός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c113 [ C[ᾧ] S[ἐγὼ] P[βάψω] C[τὸ ψωμίον] ]c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° c115 → c111 [ A[c116 [ P[βάψας] C[τὸ ψωμίον] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[λαμβάνει] ]° c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[δίδωσιν] C[Ἰούδᾳ Σίμωνος Ἰσκαριώτου.] ]
-43 13 27 And after Judas took the piece of bread, Satan entered into him. Jesus said to him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.”° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ τὸ ψωμίον] A[τότε] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς ἐκεῖνον] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς.] ]° c119 → c118 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ C[c121 [ C[Ὃ] P[ποιεῖς] ]] P[ποίησον] A[τάχιον.] ]
-43 13 28 (Now none of those present at the table understood why Jesus said this to Judas.° c122 → c119 [ C[c123 [ C[τοῦτο] A[πρὸς τί] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]conj[δὲ] S[οὐδεὶς P[ἔγνω] c124 [ P[τῶν ἀνακειμένων] ]] ] ]
-43 13 29 Some thought that, because Judas had the money box, Jesus was telling him to buy whatever they needed for the feast, or to give something to the poor.)° c125 → c122 [ S[τινὲς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐδόκουν,] ]°° c126 → c125 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[τὸ γλωσσόκομον] P[εἶχεν] S[Ἰούδας,] ]°° c127 → c125 [ conj[ὅτι] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c128 → c127 [ P[Ἀγόρασον] C[ c129 [ C[ὧν χρείαν] P[ἔχομεν] A[εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν,] ]] ]°° *c130 → c128 [ conj[ἢ] C[τοῖς πτωχοῖς] conj[ἵνα] C[τι] P[δῷ.] ]
-43 13 30 Judas took the piece of bread and went out immediately. (Now it was night.)° c131 → c125 [ A[c132 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τὸ ψωμίον] ]conj[οὖν] ] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[εὐθύς.] ]° c133 → c131 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[νύξ.] ]
-43 13 31 【The Prediction of Peter’s Denial】
When Judas had gone out, Jesus said, “Now the Son of Man is glorified, and God is glorified in him.°° c134 → c135 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἐξῆλθεν] ]° c135 → c133 [ P[λέγει] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c136 → c135 [ A[Νῦν] P[ἐδοξάσθη] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,] ]° *c137 → c136 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐδοξάσθη] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]
-43 13 32 If God is glorified in him, God will also glorify him in himself, and he will glorify him right away.°° *c138 → c139 [ conj[εἰ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐδοξάσθη] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] ]° *c139 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[δοξάσει] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[δοξάσει] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 13 33 Children, I am still with you for a little while. You will look for me, and just as I said to the Jewish religious leaders, ‘Where I am going you cannot come,’ now I tell you the same.° *c141 → c140 [ add[τεκνία,] A[ἔτι] A[μικρὸν] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[εἰμι·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ P[ζητήσετέ] C[με,] ]°° *c143 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπον] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] ]°°° *c144 → c145 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Ὅπου] S[ἐγὼ] P[ὑπάγω] ]°° *c145 → c143 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c146 [ P[ἐλθεῖν,] ]] ]° *c147 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγω] A[ἄρτι.] ]
-43 13 34
“I give you a new commandment – to love one another. Just as I have loved you, you also are to love one another.° *c148 → c147 [ C[ἐντολὴν καινὴν] P[δίδωμι] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c149 → c148 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]°°° *c150 → c151 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠγάπησα] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c151 → c148 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[ἀλλήλους.] ]
-43 13 35 Everyone will know by this that you are my disciples – if you have love for one another.”° *c152 → c148 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γνώσονται] S[πάντες] ]°° *c153 → c152 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐμοὶ μαθηταί] P[ἐστε,] ]°°° *c154 → c152 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[ἀγάπην] P[ἔχητε] A[ἐν ἀλλήλοις.] ]
-43 13 36
Simon Peter said to him, “Lord, where are you going?” Jesus replied, “Where I am going, you cannot follow me now, but you will follow later.”° c155 → c135 [ P[Λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος·] ]° *c156 → c155 [ add[Κύριε,] A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγεις;] ]° c157 → c155 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c158 → c159 [ conj[Ὅπου] P[ὑπάγω] ]° *c159 → c157 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνασαί] C[ c160 [ C[μοι] A[νῦν] P[ἀκολουθῆσαι,] ]] ]° *c161 → c159 [ P[ἀκολουθήσεις] conj[δὲ] A[ὕστερον.] ]
-43 13 37 Peter said to him, “Lord, why can’t I follow you now? I will lay down my life for you!”° c162 → c157 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c163 → c162 [ add[Κύριε,] A[διὰ τί] A[οὐ] P[δύναμαί] C[ c164 [ C[σοι] P[ἀκολουθῆσαι] A[ἄρτι;] ]] ]° *c165 → c163 [ C[τὴν ψυχήν μου] A[ὑπὲρ σοῦ] P[θήσω.] ]
-43 13 38 Jesus answered, “Will you lay down your life for me? I tell you the solemn truth, the rooster will not crow until you have denied me three times!° c166 → c162 [ P[ἀποκρίνεται] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c167 → c166 [ C[Τὴν ψυχήν σου] A[ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ] P[θήσεις;] ]° *c168 → c167 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]° *c169 → c168 [ A[οὐ μὴ] S[ἀλέκτωρ] P[φωνήσῃ] ]°° *c170 → c169 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀρνήσῃ] C[με] A[τρίς.] ]
-43 14 1 【Jesus’ Parting Words to His Disciples】
“Do not let your hearts be distressed. You believe in God; believe also in me.° *c1 [ A[Μὴ] P[ταρασσέσθω] S[ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ P[πιστεύετε] A[εἰς τὸν θεόν,] ]° *c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] P[πιστεύετε.] ]
-43 14 2 There are many dwelling places in my Father’s house. Otherwise, I would have told you, because I am going away to make ready a place for you.° *c4 → c3 [ A[ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου] S[μοναὶ πολλαί] P[εἰσιν·] ]°° *c5 → c6 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή,] ]° *c6 → c4 [ P[εἶπον] A[ἂν] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[ὅτι] P[πορεύομαι] A[ c8 [ P[ἑτοιμάσαι] C[τόπον] C[ὑμῖν·] ]] ]
-43 14 3 And if I go and make ready a place for you, I will come again and take you to be with me, so that where I am you may be too.°° *c9 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[πορευθῶ] ]°° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἑτοιμάσω] C[τόπον] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c11 → c6 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἔρχομαι] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραλήμψομαι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[πρὸς ἐμαυτόν,] ]°°° *c13 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅπου] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] ]°° *c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἦτε.] ]
-43 14 4 And you know the way where I am going.”°° *c15 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπου] S[ἐγὼ] P[ὑπάγω] ]° *c16 → c12 [ P[οἴδατε] C[τὴν ὁδόν.] ]
-43 14 5
Thomas said, “Lord, we don’t know where you are going. How can we know the way?”° c17 → c16 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Θωμᾶς·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ add[Κύριε,] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν] C[ c19 [ A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγεις·] ]] ]° *c20 → c18 [ A[πῶς] P[δυνάμεθα] C[ c21 [ C[τὴν ὁδὸν] P[εἰδέναι;] ]] ]
-43 14 6 Jesus replied, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.° c22 → c17 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[δι᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]
-43 14 7 If you have known me, you will know my Father too. And from now on you do know him and have seen him.”°° *c26 → c27 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἐγνώκατέ] C[με,] ]° *c27 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν πατέρα μου] P[γνώσεσθε·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι] P[γινώσκετε] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἑωράκατε] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 14 8
Philip said, “Lord, show us the Father, and we will be content.”° c30 → c22 [ P[Λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Φίλιππος·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ add[Κύριε,] P[δεῖξον] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸν πατέρα,] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀρκεῖ] S[ἡμῖν.] ]
-43 14 9 Jesus replied, “Have I been with you for so long, and you have not known me, Philip? The person who has seen me has seen the Father! How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?° c33 → c30 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ A[Τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[εἰμι] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωκάς] C[με,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ add[Φίλιππε;] S[ c37 [ P[ὁ ἑωρακὼς] C[ἐμὲ] ]] P[ἑώρακεν] C[τὸν πατέρα·] ]° *c38 → c36 [ A[πῶς] S[σὺ] P[λέγεις·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ P[Δεῖξον] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸν πατέρα;] ]
-43 14 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me? The words that I say to you, I do not speak on my own initiative, but the Father residing in me performs his miraculous deeds.° *c40 → c38 [ A[οὐ] P[πιστεύεις] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐν τῷ πατρὶ] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[ἐν ἐμοί] P[ἐστιν;] ]° *c43 → c40 [ C[τὰ ῥήματα c44 [ C[ἃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ] A[οὐ] P[λαλῶ,] ]° *c45 → c43 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] πατὴρ c46 [ A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] P[μένων] ]] P[ποιεῖ] C[τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 14 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me, but if you do not believe me, believe because of the miraculous deeds themselves.° *c47 → c45 [ P[πιστεύετέ] C[μοι] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν τῷ πατρὶ] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[ἐν ἐμοί·] ]°° *c50 → c51 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή,] ]° *c51 → c47 [ A[διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ] P[πιστεύετε.] ]
-43 14 12 I tell you the solemn truth, the person who believes in me will perform the miraculous deeds that I am doing, and will perform greater deeds than these, because I am going to the Father.° *c52 → c51 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c53 → c52 [ S[c54 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] ]] ]° *c55 → c53 [ C[τὰ ἔργα c56 [ C[ἃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ποιῶ] ]] S[κἀκεῖνος] P[ποιήσει,] ]° *c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] C[μείζονα τούτων] P[ποιήσει,] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα] P[πορεύομαι·] ]
-43 14 13 And I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son.°° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὅ τι] A[ἂν] P[αἰτήσητε] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιήσω,] ]°°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δοξασθῇ] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[ἐν τῷ υἱῷ·] ]
-43 14 14 If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it.°° *c62 → c63 [ conj[ἐάν] C[τι] P[αἰτήσητέ] C[με] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου] ]° *c63 → c57 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ποιήσω.] ]
-43 14 15 【Teaching on the Holy Spirit】
“If you love me, you will obey my commandments.°° *c64 → c65 [ conj[Ἐὰν] P[ἀγαπᾶτέ] C[με,] ]° *c65 → c63 [ C[τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς] P[τηρήσετε·] ]
-43 14 16 Then I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Advocate to be with you forever –° *c66 → c65 [ conj[κἀγὼ] P[ἐρωτήσω] C[τὸν πατέρα] ]° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλον παράκλητον] P[δώσει] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα] P[ᾖ,] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας,] ]
-43 14 17 the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot accept, because it does not see him or know him. But you know him, because he resides with you and will be in you.°°° *c69 → c68 [ C[c70 [ C[ὃ] P[λαβεῖν,] ]S[ὁ κόσμος] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] ] ]°°° *c71 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[θεωρεῖ] C[αὐτὸ] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[γινώσκει·] ]° *c73 → c67 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[γινώσκετε] C[αὐτό,] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] A[παρ᾽ ὑμῖν] P[μένει] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ἔσται.] ]
-43 14 18
“I will not abandon you as orphans, I will come to you.° *c76 → c73 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἀφήσω] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ὀρφανούς,] ]° *c77 → c76 [ P[ἔρχομαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] A[ἔτι] A[μικρὸν] ]
-43 14 19 In a little while the world will not see me any longer, but you will see me; because I live, you will live too.° *c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] C[με] A[οὐκέτι] P[θεωρεῖ,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[θεωρεῖτέ] C[με,] ]°° *c80 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[ζῶ] ]° *c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ζήσετε.] ]
-43 14 20 You will know at that time that I am in my Father and you are in me and I am in you.° *c82 → c81 [ A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] P[γνώσεσθε] S[ὑμεῖς] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν τῷ πατρί μου] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 14 21 The person who has my commandments and obeys them is the one who loves me. The one who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will reveal myself to him.”° *c86 → c82 [ S[c87 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὰς ἐντολάς μου] ]c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[τηρῶν] C[αὐτὰς] ]] ]° *c89 → c86 [ S[ἐκεῖνός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c90 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] C[με·] ]] ]° *c91 → c89 [ S[c92 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] C[με] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀγαπηθήσεται] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]° *c93 → c91 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἀγαπήσω] C[αὐτὸν] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμφανίσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἐμαυτόν.] ]
-43 14 22
“Lord, ” Judas (not Judas Iscariot) said, “what has happened that you are going to reveal yourself to us and not to the world?”° c95 → c33 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ἰούδας, οὐχ ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[καὶ] A[τί] P[γέγονεν] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c98 [ C[ἡμῖν] P[ἐμφανίζειν] C[σεαυτὸν] ]P[μέλλεις] ] ]°° *c99 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχὶ] C[τῷ κόσμῳ;] ]
-43 14 23 Jesus replied, “If anyone loves me, he will obey my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and take up residence with him.° c100 → c95 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c102 → c103 [ conj[Ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἀγαπᾷ] C[με] ]° *c103 → c101 [ C[τὸν λόγον μου] P[τηρήσει,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατήρ μου] P[ἀγαπήσει] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] P[ἐλευσόμεθα] ]° *c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] C[μονὴν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῷ] P[ποιησόμεθα.] ]
-43 14 24 The person who does not love me does not obey my words. And the word you hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent me.° *c107 → c106 [ S[c108 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἀγαπῶν] C[με] ]] C[τοὺς λόγους μου] A[οὐ] P[τηρεῖ·] ]° *c109 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος c110 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀκούετε] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἐμὸς] ]° *c111 → c109 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τοῦ c112 [ P[πέμψαντός] C[με] ]πατρός.] ]
-43 14 25
“I have spoken these things while staying with you.° *c113 → c111 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c114 [ A[παρ᾽ ὑμῖν] P[μένων·] ]] ]
-43 14 26 But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you everything, and will cause you to remember everything I said to you.° *c115 → c113 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] παράκλητος, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον c116 [ C[ὃ] P[πέμψει] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου,] ]] ]° *c117 → c115 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] C[ὑμᾶς] P[διδάξει] C[πάντα] ]° *c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπομνήσει] C[ὑμᾶς] C[πάντα c119 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν] ]] ]° *c120 → c118 [ S[ἐγώ.] C[εἰρήνην] P[ἀφίημι] C[ὑμῖν,] ]
-43 14 27
“Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you; I do not give it to you as the world does. Do not let your hearts be distressed or lacking in courage.° *c121 → c120 [ C[εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν] P[δίδωμι] C[ὑμῖν·] ]°° *c122 → c123 [ A[οὐ] conj[καθὼς] S[ὁ κόσμος] P[δίδωσιν] ]° *c123 → c121 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[δίδωμι] C[ὑμῖν.] ]° *c124 → c123 [ A[μὴ] P[ταρασσέσθω] S[ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία] ]° *c125 → c124 [ A[μηδὲ] P[δειλιάτω.] ]
-43 14 28 You heard me say to you, ‘I am going away and I am coming back to you.’ If you loved me, you would be glad that I am going to the Father, because the Father is greater than I am.° *c126 → c125 [ P[ἠκούσατε] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν·] ]°° *c128 → c127 [ P[Ὑπάγω] ]°° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχομαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]°° *c130 → c131 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἠγαπᾶτέ] C[με] ]° *c131 → c126 [ P[ἐχάρητε] A[ἄν,] ]°° *c132 → c131 [ conj[ὅτι] P[πορεύομαι] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα,] ]°° *c133 → c131 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] C[μείζων μού] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 14 29 I have told you now before it happens, so that when it happens you may believe.° *c134 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[εἴρηκα] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c135 [ P[πρὶν γενέσθαι,] ]] ]°°° *c136 → c137 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[γένηται] ]°° *c137 → c134 [ P[πιστεύσητε.] ]
-43 14 30 I will not speak with you much longer, for the ruler of this world is coming. He has no power over me,° *c138 → c134 [ A[οὐκέτι] C[πολλὰ] P[λαλήσω] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν,] ]° *c139 → c138 [ P[ἔρχεται] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων·] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[οὐδέν,] ]
-43 14 31 but I am doing just what the Father commanded me, so that the world may know that I love the Father. Get up, let us go from here.°° *c141 → c145 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[γνῷ] S[ὁ κόσμος] ]°°° *c142 → c141 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀγαπῶ] C[τὸν πατέρα,] ]°°° *c143 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐνετείλατο] C[μοι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]°° *c144 → c142 [ conj[οὕτως] P[ποιῶ.] ]° *c145 → c140 [ P[Ἐγείρεσθε,] ]° *c146 → c145 [ P[ἄγωμεν] A[ἐντεῦθεν.] ]
-43 15 1 【The Vine and the Branches】
“I am the true vine and my Father is the gardener.° *c1 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή,] ]° *c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πατήρ μου] C[ὁ γεωργός] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-43 15 2 He takes away every branch that does not bear fruit in me. He prunes every branch that bears fruit so that it will bear more fruit.° *c3 → c2 [ S[πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ c4 [ A[μὴ] P[φέρον] C[καρπὸν] ]] ]° *c5 → c3 [ P[αἴρει] C[αὐτό,] ]° *c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c7 [ P[πᾶν τὸ C[καρπὸν] φέρον] ]] ]° *c8 → c6 [ P[καθαίρει] C[αὐτὸ] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ἵνα] C[καρπὸν πλείονα] P[φέρῃ.] ]
-43 15 3 You are clean already because of the word that I have spoken to you.° *c10 → c8 [ A[ἤδη] S[ὑμεῖς] C[καθαροί] P[ἐστε] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον c11 [ C[ὃν] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν·] ]] ]
-43 15 4 Remain in me, and I will remain in you. Just as the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it remains in the vine, so neither can you unless you remain in me.° *c12 → c10 [ P[μείνατε] A[ἐν ἐμοί,] ]° *c13 → c12 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]°° *c14 → c17 [ conj[καθὼς] S[τὸ κλῆμα] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c15 [ C[καρπὸν] P[φέρειν] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ] ]] ]°°° *c16 → c14 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[μένῃ] A[ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ,] ]° *c17 → c13 [ A[οὕτως] A[οὐδὲ] S[ὑμεῖς] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] P[μένητε.] ]
-43 15 5
“I am the vine; you are the branches. The one who remains in me – and I in him – bears much fruit, because apart from me you can accomplish nothing.° *c19 → c17 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ ἄμπελος,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ S[ὑμεῖς] C[τὰ κλήματα.] ]° *c21 → c20 [ S[c22 [ P[ὁ μένων] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]c23 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] ]] ]° *c24 → c21 [ S[οὗτος] P[φέρει] C[καρπὸν πολύν,] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] A[χωρὶς ἐμοῦ] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c26 [ P[ποιεῖν] C[οὐδέν.] ]] ]
-43 15 6 If anyone does not remain in me, he is thrown out like a branch, and dries up; and such branches are gathered up and thrown into the fire, and are burned up.°° *c27 → c28 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μή] S[τις] P[μένῃ] A[ἐν ἐμοί,] ]° *c28 → c24 [ P[ἐβλήθη] A[ἔξω] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὡς] S[τὸ κλῆμα] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξηράνθη,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνάγουσιν] C[αὐτὰ] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς τὸ πῦρ] P[βάλλουσιν] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[καίεται.] ]
-43 15 7 If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you want, and it will be done for you.°° *c34 → c36 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[μείνητε] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ῥήματά μου] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[μείνῃ,] ]° *c36 → c33 [ C[c37 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλητε] ]] P[αἰτήσασθε] ]° *c38 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[γενήσεται] C[ὑμῖν·] ]
-43 15 8 My Father is honored by this, that you bear much fruit and show that you are my disciples.° *c39 → c38 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[ἐδοξάσθη] S[ὁ πατήρ μου] ]°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] C[καρπὸν πολὺν] P[φέρητε] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[γένησθε] C[ἐμοὶ μαθηταί.] ]
-43 15 9
“Just as the Father has loved me, I have also loved you; remain in my love.°° *c42 → c43 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠγάπησέν] C[με] S[ὁ πατήρ,] ]° *c43 → c39 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἠγάπησα,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ P[μείνατε] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐμῇ.] ]
-43 15 10 If you obey my commandments, you will remain in my love, just as I have obeyed my Father’s commandments and remain in his love.°° *c45 → c46 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[τὰς ἐντολάς μου] P[τηρήσητε,] ]° *c46 → c44 [ P[μενεῖτε] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου,] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἐγὼ] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός μου] P[τετήρηκα] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[μένω] A[αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ.] ]
-43 15 11 I have told you these things so that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be complete.° *c49 → c46 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ᾖ] ]°° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν] P[πληρωθῇ.] ]
-43 15 12 My commandment is this – to love one another just as I have loved you.° *c52 → c49 [ C[Αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ ἐμὴ] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[ἀλλήλους] ]°°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠγάπησα] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]
-43 15 13 No one has greater love than this – that one lays down his life for his friends.° *c55 → c52 [ C[μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἔχει,] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τις] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[θῇ] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 15 14 You are my friends if you do what I command you.° *c57 → c55 [ S[ὑμεῖς] C[φίλοι μού] P[ἐστε] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ποιῆτε] C[ c59 [ C[ἃ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐντέλλομαι] C[ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-43 15 15 I no longer call you slaves, because the slave does not understand what his master is doing. But I have called you friends, because I have revealed to you everything I heard from my Father.° *c60 → c57 [ A[οὐκέτι] P[λέγω] C[ὑμᾶς] C[δούλους,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ δοῦλος] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδεν] C[ c62 [ C[τί] P[ποιεῖ] S[αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος·] ]] ]° *c63 → c60 [ C[ὑμᾶς] conj[δὲ] P[εἴρηκα] C[φίλους,] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πάντα c65 [ C[ἃ] P[ἤκουσα] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου] ]] P[ἐγνώρισα] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 15 16 You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you to go and bear fruit, fruit that remains, so that whatever you ask the Father in my name he will give you.° *c66 → c63 [ A[οὐχ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[με] P[ἐξελέξασθε,] ]° *c67 → c66 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐξελεξάμην] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκα] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ὑπάγητε] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] C[καρπὸν] P[φέρητε] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν] P[μένῃ,] ]°°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ c73 [ C[ὅ τι] A[ἂν] P[αἰτήσητε] C[τὸν πατέρα] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου] ]] P[δῷ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 15 17 This I command you – to love one another.° *c74 → c68 [ C[ταῦτα] P[ἐντέλλομαι] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[ἀλλήλους.] ]
-43 15 18 【The World’s Hatred】
“If the world hates you, be aware that it hated me first.°° *c76 → c77 [ conj[Εἰ] S[ὁ κόσμος] C[ὑμᾶς] P[μισεῖ,] ]° *c77 → c74 [ P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐμὲ] A[πρῶτον ὑμῶν] P[μεμίσηκεν.] ]
-43 15 19 If you belonged to the world, the world would love you as its own. However, because you do not belong to the world, but I chose you out of the world, for this reason the world hates you.°° *c79 → c80 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἦτε,] ]° *c80 → c77 [ S[ὁ κόσμος] A[ἂν] C[τὸ ἴδιον] P[ἐφίλει·] ]°° *c81 → c83 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] A[οὐκ] P[ἐστέ,] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐξελεξάμην] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου,] ]° *c83 → c80 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[μισεῖ] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ὁ κόσμος.] ]
-43 15 20 Remember what I told you, ‘A slave is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they obeyed my word, they will obey yours too.° *c84 → c83 [ P[μνημονεύετε] C[τοῦ λόγου c85 [ C[οὗ] S[ἐγὼ] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν·] ]] ]° *c86 → c84 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[δοῦλος] C[μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ·] ]°° *c87 → c88 [ conj[εἰ] C[ἐμὲ] P[ἐδίωξαν,] ]° *c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑμᾶς] P[διώξουσιν·] ]°° *c89 → c90 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὸν λόγον μου] P[ἐτήρησαν,] ]° *c90 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ὑμέτερον] P[τηρήσουσιν.] ]
-43 15 21 But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, because they do not know the one who sent me.° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ταῦτα πάντα] P[ποιήσουσιν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου,] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδασιν] C[ c93 [ P[τὸν πέμψαντά] C[με.] ]] ]
-43 15 22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin. But they no longer have any excuse for their sin.°° *c94 → c96 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ἦλθον] ]°° *c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλησα] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c96 → c91 [ C[ἁμαρτίαν] A[οὐκ] P[εἴχοσαν·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[πρόφασιν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] A[περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.] ]
-43 15 23 The one who hates me hates my Father too.° *c98 → c97 [ S[c99 [ P[ὁ C[ἐμὲ] μισῶν] ]] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν πατέρα μου] P[μισεῖ.] ]
-43 15 24 If I had not performed among them the miraculous deeds that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin. But now they have seen the deeds and have hated both me and my Father.°° *c100 → c102 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὰ ἔργα A[μὴ] P[ἐποίησα] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] c101 [ C[ἃ] S[οὐδεὶς ἄλλος] P[ἐποίησεν,] ]] ]° *c102 → c98 [ C[ἁμαρτίαν] A[οὐκ] P[εἴχοσαν·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[ἑωράκασιν] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεμισήκασιν] C[καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου.] ]
-43 15 25 Now this happened to fulfill the word that is written in their law, ‘They hated me without reason.’° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ὁ λόγος c106 [ P[ὁ A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτῶν] γεγραμμένος] ]] ]° *c107 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἐμίσησάν] C[με] A[δωρεάν.] ]
-43 15 26 When the Advocate comes, whom I will send you from the Father – the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father – he will testify about me,°° *c108 → c111 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ὁ παράκλητος c109 [ C[ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[πέμψω] C[ὑμῖν] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρός,] ]τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας] ]°°° *c110 → c108 [ S[ὃ] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς] P[ἐκπορεύεται,] ]° *c111 → c105 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] P[μαρτυρήσει] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ·] ]
-43 15 27 and you also will testify, because you have been with me from the beginning.° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[μαρτυρεῖτε,] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἐστε.] ]
-43 16 1
“I have told you all these things so that you will not fall away.° *c1 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c2 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[σκανδαλισθῆτε.] ]
-43 16 2 They will put you out of the synagogue, yet a time is coming when the one who kills you will think he is offering service to God.° *c3 → c1 [ C[ἀποσυναγώγους] P[ποιήσουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]° *c4 → c3 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα] ]°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c6 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] P[δόξῃ] C[c7 [ C[λατρείαν] P[προσφέρειν] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]] ]
-43 16 3 They will do these things because they have not known the Father or me.° *c8 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιήσουσιν] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] C[τὸν πατέρα οὐδὲ ἐμέ.] ]
-43 16 4 But I have told you these things so that when their time comes, you will remember that I told you about them.
“I did not tell you these things from the beginning because I was with you.° *c10 → c8 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ταῦτα] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°°° *c11 → c12 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ἡ ὥρα αὐτῶν] ]°° *c12 → c10 [ P[μνημονεύητε] C[αὐτῶν] ]°°° *c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν.] ]° *c14 → c10 [ C[Ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐξ ἀρχῆς] A[οὐκ] P[εἶπον,] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[ἤμην.] ]
-43 16 5 But now I am going to the one who sent me, and not one of you is asking me, ‘Where are you going?’° *c16 → c14 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ὑπάγω] A[ c17 [ P[πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά] C[με] ]] ]° *c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν] P[ἐρωτᾷ] C[με·] C[ c19 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ὑπάγεις;] ]] ]
-43 16 6 Instead your hearts are filled with sadness because I have said these things to you.°° *c20 → c21 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] C[ταῦτα] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c21 → c18 [ S[ἡ λύπη] P[πεπλήρωκεν] C[ὑμῶν τὴν καρδίαν.] ]
-43 16 7 But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I am going away. For if I do not go away, the Advocate will not come to you, but if I go, I will send him to you.° *c22 → c21 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἐγὼ] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ P[συμφέρει] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀπέλθω.] ]°° *c25 → c26 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] A[μὴ] P[ἀπέλθω,] ]° *c26 → c23 [ S[ὁ παράκλητος] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλεύσεται] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς·] ]°° *c27 → c28 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[πορευθῶ,] ]° *c28 → c26 [ P[πέμψω] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-43 16 8 And when he comes, he will prove the world wrong concerning sin and righteousness and judgment –° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ἐλέγξει] C[τὸν κόσμον] A[περὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ περὶ κρίσεως·] ]
-43 16 9 concerning sin, because they do not believe in me;° *c31 → c29 [ A[περὶ ἁμαρτίας] conj[μέν,] ]°° *c32 → c31 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[πιστεύουσιν] A[εἰς ἐμέ·] ]
-43 16 10 concerning righteousness, because I am going to the Father and you will see me no longer;° *c33 → c31 [ A[περὶ δικαιοσύνης] conj[δέ,] ]°° *c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα] P[ὑπάγω] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκέτι] P[θεωρεῖτέ] C[με·] ]
-43 16 11 and concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world has been condemned.° *c36 → c35 [ A[περὶ conj[δὲ] κρίσεως,] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου] P[κέκριται.] ]
-43 16 12
“I have many more things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.° *c38 → c36 [ A[Ἔτι] C[ c39 [ C[πολλὰ] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγειν,] ]P[ἔχω] ] ]° *c40 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c41 [ P[βαστάζειν] A[ἄρτι·] ]] ]
-43 16 13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all truth. For he will not speak on his own authority, but will speak whatever he hears, and will tell you what is to come.°° *c42 → c43 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας,] ]° *c43 → c40 [ P[ὁδηγήσει] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[λαλήσει] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c46 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἀκούσει] ]] P[λαλήσει,] ]° *c47 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c48 [ P[τὰ ἐρχόμενα] ]] P[ἀναγγελεῖ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 16 14 He will glorify me, because he will receive from me what is mine and will tell it to you.° *c49 → c47 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] C[ἐμὲ] P[δοξάσει,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ] P[λήμψεται] ]°° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναγγελεῖ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 16 15 Everything that the Father has is mine; that is why I said the Spirit will receive from me what is mine and will tell it to you.° *c52 → c49 [ S[πάντα c53 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἔχει] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]] C[ἐμά] P[ἐστιν·] ]° *c54 → c52 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[εἶπον] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ] P[λαμβάνει] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναγγελεῖ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 16 16 In a little while you will see me no longer; again after a little while, you will see me.”° *c57 → c56 [ A[Μικρὸν] ]° *c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκέτι] P[θεωρεῖτέ] C[με,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[μικρὸν] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεσθέ] C[με.] ]
-43 16 17
Then some of his disciples said to one another, “What is the meaning of what he is saying, ‘In a little while you will not see me; again after a little while, you will see me,’ and, ‘because I am going to the Father’?”° c61 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] S[ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ C[Τί] P[ἐστιν] S[τοῦτο] ]°° *c63 → c62 [ C[ὃ] P[λέγει] C[ἡμῖν·] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[Μικρὸν] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[θεωρεῖτέ] C[με,] ]°° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[μικρὸν] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεσθέ] C[με;] ]°° *c68 → c64 [ conj[καί·] conj[Ὅτι] P[ὑπάγω] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα;] ]
-43 16 18 So they kept on repeating, “What is the meaning of what he says, ‘In a little while’? We do not understand what he is talking about.”° c69 → c61 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ C[Τί] P[ἐστιν] S[τοῦτο] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ C[ὃ] P[λέγει] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ A[τὸ μικρόν;] ]° *c73 → c70 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν] C[ c74 [ C[τί] P[λαλεῖ.] ]] ]
-43 16 19
Jesus could see that they wanted to ask him about these things, so he said to them, “Are you asking each other about this – that I said, ‘In a little while you will not see me; again after a little while, you will see me’?° c75 → c69 [ P[ἔγνω] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]°° c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤθελον] C[ c77 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐρωτᾶν,] ]] ]° c78 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ A[Περὶ τούτου] P[ζητεῖτε] A[μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶπον·] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ A[Μικρὸν] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[θεωρεῖτέ] C[με,] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[μικρὸν] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεσθέ] C[με;] ]
-43 16 20 I tell you the solemn truth, you will weep and wail, but the world will rejoice; you will be sad, but your sadness will turn into joy.° *c85 → c79 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κλαύσετε] ]° *c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[θρηνήσετε] S[ὑμεῖς,] ]° *c88 → c87 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κόσμος] P[χαρήσεται·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[λυπηθήσεσθε,] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ λύπη ὑμῶν] A[εἰς χαρὰν] P[γενήσεται.] ]
-43 16 21 When a woman gives birth, she has distress because her time has come, but when her child is born, she no longer remembers the suffering because of her joy that a human being has been born into the world.° *c91 → c90 [ S[ἡ γυνὴ] ]°° *c92 → c93 [ conj[ὅταν] P[τίκτῃ] ]° *c93 → c91 [ C[λύπην] P[ἔχει,] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ ὥρα αὐτῆς·] ]°° *c95 → c96 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[γεννήσῃ] C[τὸ παιδίον,] ]° *c96 → c93 [ A[οὐκέτι] P[μνημονεύει] C[τῆς θλίψεως] A[διὰ τὴν χαρὰν] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγεννήθη] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον.] ]
-43 16 22 So also you have sorrow now, but I will see you again, and your hearts will rejoice, and no one will take your joy away from you.° *c98 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] conj[οὖν] A[νῦν] conj[μὲν] C[λύπην] P[ἔχετε·] ]° *c99 → c98 [ A[πάλιν] conj[δὲ] P[ὄψομαι] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[χαρήσεται] S[ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία,] ]° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν χαρὰν ὑμῶν] S[οὐδεὶς] P[αἴρει] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-43 16 23 At that time you will ask me nothing. I tell you the solemn truth, whatever you ask the Father in my name he will give you.° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] C[ἐμὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐρωτήσετε] C[οὐδέν·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ C[c105 [ A[ἄν] C[τι] P[αἰτήσητε] C[τὸν πατέρα] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου] ]] P[δώσει] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 16 24 Until now you have not asked for anything in my name. Ask and you will receive it, so that your joy may be complete.° *c106 → c104 [ A[ἕως ἄρτι] A[οὐκ] P[ᾐτήσατε] C[οὐδὲν] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ P[αἰτεῖτε] ]° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[λήμψεσθε,] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν] P[ᾖ] C[ c110 [ P[πεπληρωμένη.] ]] ]
-43 16 25
“I have told you these things in obscure figures of speech; a time is coming when I will no longer speak to you in obscure figures, but will tell you plainly about the Father.° *c111 → c108 [ C[Ταῦτα] A[ἐν παροιμίαις] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν·] ]° *c112 → c111 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ὅτε] A[οὐκέτι] A[ἐν παροιμίαις] P[λαλήσω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[παρρησίᾳ] A[περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς] P[ἀπαγγελῶ] C[ὑμῖν.] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] ]
-43 16 26 At that time you will ask in my name, and I do not say that I will ask the Father on your behalf.° *c115 → c112 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου] P[αἰτήσεσθε,] ]° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐρωτήσω] C[τὸν πατέρα] A[περὶ ὑμῶν·] ]
-43 16 27 For the Father himself loves you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came from God.° *c118 → c116 [ S[αὐτὸς conj[γὰρ] ὁ πατὴρ] P[φιλεῖ] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ἐμὲ] P[πεφιλήκατε] ]°° *c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεπιστεύκατε] ]°°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] A[παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθον.] ]
-43 16 28 I came from the Father and entered into the world, but in turn, I am leaving the world and going back to the Father.”° *c122 → c118 [ P[ἐξῆλθον] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς] ]° *c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλήλυθα] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον·] ]° *c124 → c123 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἀφίημι] C[τὸν κόσμον] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύομαι] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα.] ]
-43 16 29
His disciples said, “Look, now you are speaking plainly and not in obscure figures of speech!° c126 → c78 [ P[Λέγουσιν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c127 → c126 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c128 → c127 [ A[νῦν] A[ἐν παρρησίᾳ] P[λαλεῖς,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] C[παροιμίαν οὐδεμίαν] P[λέγεις.] ]
-43 16 30 Now we know that you know everything and do not need anyone to ask you anything. Because of this we believe that you have come from God.”° *c130 → c129 [ A[νῦν] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° *c131 → c130 [ conj[ὅτι] P[οἶδας] C[πάντα] ]°° *c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν] P[ἔχεις] ]°°° *c133 → c132 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τίς] C[σε] P[ἐρωτᾷ·] ]° *c134 → c130 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[πιστεύομεν] ]°° *c135 → c134 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθες.] ]
-43 16 31
Jesus replied, “Do you now believe?° c136 → c126 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c137 → c136 [ A[Ἄρτι] P[πιστεύετε;] ]
-43 16 32 Look, a time is coming – and has come – when you will be scattered, each one to his own home, and I will be left alone. Yet I am not alone, because my Father is with me.° *c138 → c137 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c139 → c138 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[ὥρα] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλήλυθεν] ]°° *c141 → c140 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σκορπισθῆτε] S[ἕκαστος] A[εἰς τὰ ἴδια] ]°° *c142 → c141 [ C[κἀμὲ] A[μόνον] P[ἀφῆτε·] ]° *c143 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[μόνος,] ]°° *c144 → c143 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 16 33 I have told you these things so that in me you may have peace. In the world you have trouble and suffering, but take courage – I have conquered the world.”° *c145 → c143 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λελάληκα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] C[εἰρήνην] P[ἔχητε·] ]° *c147 → c145 [ A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] C[θλῖψιν] P[ἔχετε,] ]° *c148 → c147 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[θαρσεῖτε,] ]° *c149 → c148 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[νενίκηκα] C[τὸν κόσμον.] ]
-43 17 1 【Jesus Prays for the Father to Glorify Him】
When Jesus had finished saying these things, he looked upward to heaven and said, “Father, the time has come. Glorify your Son, so that your Son may glorify you –° c1 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[ἐλάλησεν] S[Ἰησοῦς,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c3 [ P[ἐπάρας] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c4 → c2 [ add[Πάτερ,] P[ἐλήλυθεν] S[ἡ ὥρα·] ]° *c5 → c4 [ P[δόξασόν] C[σου τὸν υἱόν,] ]°° *c6 → c5 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ υἱὸς] P[δοξάσῃ] C[σέ,] ]
-43 17 2 just as you have given him authority over all humanity, so that he may give eternal life to everyone you have given him.°°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἔδωκας] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός,] ]°°° *c8 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πᾶν c9 [ C[ὃ] P[δέδωκας] C[αὐτῷ] ]] ]°° *c10 → c8 [ P[δώσῃ] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-43 17 3 Now this is eternal life – that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you sent.° *c11 → c5 [ C[αὕτη] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ αἰώνιος ζωὴ] ]°° *c12 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γινώσκωσιν] C[σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ c13 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπέστειλας] ]Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν.] ]
-43 17 4 I glorified you on earth by completing the work you gave me to do.° *c14 → c11 [ S[ἐγώ] C[σε] P[ἐδόξασα] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] A[ c15 [ C[τὸ ἔργον P[τελειώσας] c16 [ C[ὃ] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι] ]c17 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ποιήσω·] ]] ]] ]
-43 17 5 And now, Father, glorify me at your side with the glory I had with you before the world was created.° *c18 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[δόξασόν] C[με] S[σύ,] add[πάτερ,] A[παρὰ σεαυτῷ] A[τῇ δόξῃ c19 [ C[ᾗ] P[εἶχον] A[ c20 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ S[τὸν κόσμον] εἶναι] ]] A[παρὰ σοί.] ]] ]
-43 17 6 【Jesus Prays for the Disciples】
“I have revealed your name to the men you gave me out of the world. They belonged to you, and you gave them to me, and they have obeyed your word.° *c21 → c18 [ P[Ἐφανέρωσά] C[σου τὸ ὄνομα] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις c22 [ C[οὓς] P[ἔδωκάς] C[μοι] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ A[σοὶ] P[ἦσαν] ]° *c24 → c23 [ C[κἀμοὶ] C[αὐτοὺς] P[ἔδωκας,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν λόγον σου] P[τετήρηκαν.] ]
-43 17 7 Now they understand that everything you have given me comes from you,° *c26 → c25 [ A[νῦν] P[ἔγνωκαν] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντα c28 [ C[ὅσα] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι] ]] A[παρὰ σοῦ] P[εἰσιν·] ]
-43 17 8 because I have given them the words you have given me. They accepted them and really understand that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.°°° *c29 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὰ ῥήματα c30 [ C[ἃ] P[ἔδωκάς] C[μοι] ]] P[δέδωκα] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c31 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἔλαβον] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔγνωσαν] A[ἀληθῶς] ]°° *c33 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] A[παρὰ σοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθον,] ]° *c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σύ] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλας.] ]
-43 17 9 I am praying on behalf of them. I am not praying on behalf of the world, but on behalf of those you have given me, because they belong to you.° *c36 → c34 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[περὶ αὐτῶν] P[ἐρωτῶ·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ A[οὐ] A[περὶ τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐρωτῶ] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c39 [ C[περὶ ὧν] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι,] ]] ]°° *c40 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] A[σοί] P[εἰσιν,] ]
-43 17 10 Everything I have belongs to you, and everything you have belongs to me, and I have been glorified by them.°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα] C[σά] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ σὰ] C[ἐμά,] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεδόξασμαι] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς.] ]
-43 17 11 I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, keep them safe in your name that you have given me, so that they may be one just as we are one.° *c44 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκέτι] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] P[εἰσίν,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[πρὸς σὲ] P[ἔρχομαι.] ]° *c47 → c46 [ add[πάτερ ἅγιε,] P[τήρησον] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ C[ᾧ] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι,] ]°° *c49 → c47 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ὦσιν] C[ἓν] ]°°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἡμεῖς.] ]
-43 17 12 When I was with them I kept them safe and watched over them in your name that you have given me. Not one of them was lost except the one destined for destruction, so that the scripture could be fulfilled.°° *c51 → c52 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἤμην] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]° *c52 → c47 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐτήρουν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ C[ᾧ] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι,] ]° *c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφύλαξα,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἀπώλετο] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας,] ]°° *c57 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ γραφὴ] P[πληρωθῇ.] ]
-43 17 13 But now I am coming to you, and I am saying these things in the world, so they may experience my joy completed in themselves.° *c58 → c55 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς σὲ] P[ἔρχομαι,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[λαλῶ] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔχωσιν] C[τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν c61 [ P[πεπληρωμένην] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.] ]] ]
-43 17 14 I have given them your word, and the world has hated them, because they do not belong to the world, just as I do not belong to the world.° *c62 → c59 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[δέδωκα] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν λόγον σου,] ]° *c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] P[ἐμίσησεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] ]°°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.] ]
-43 17 15 I am not asking you to take them out of the world, but that you keep them safe from the evil one.° *c66 → c63 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐρωτῶ] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἄρῃς] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[τηρήσῃς] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ.] ]
-43 17 16 They do not belong to the world just as I do not belong to the world.° *c69 → c66 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.] ]
-43 17 17 Set them apart in the truth; your word is truth.° *c71 → c69 [ P[ἁγίασον] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ S[ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς] C[ἀλήθειά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 17 18 Just as you sent me into the world, so I sent them into the world.°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καθὼς] C[ἐμὲ] P[ἀπέστειλας] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον,] ]° *c74 → c72 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἀπέστειλα] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον·] ]
-43 17 19 And I set myself apart on their behalf, so that they too may be truly set apart.° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἁγιάζω] C[ἐμαυτόν,] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ὦσιν] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[ c77 [ P[ἡγιασμένοι] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.] ]] ]
-43 17 20 【Jesus Prays for Believers Everywhere】
“I am not praying only on their behalf, but also on behalf of those who believe in me through their testimony,° *c78 → c75 [ A[Οὐ] A[περὶ τούτων] conj[δὲ] P[ἐρωτῶ] A[μόνον,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[ c80 [ P[περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων] A[διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν] A[εἰς ἐμέ,] ]] ]
-43 17 21 that they will all be one, just as you, Father, are in me and I am in you. I pray that they will be in us, so that the world will believe that you sent me.°° *c81 → c79 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πάντες] C[ἓν] P[ὦσιν,] ]°°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[καθὼς] S[σύ,] add[πάτερ,] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν σοί,] ]°°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] P[ὦσιν,] ]°°° *c85 → c84 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ κόσμος] P[πιστεύῃ] ]°°° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σύ] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλας.] ]
-43 17 22 The glory you gave to me I have given to them, that they may be one just as we are one –° *c87 → c79 [ S[κἀγὼ] ]° *c88 → c87 [ C[τὴν δόξαν c89 [ C[ἣν] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι] ]] P[δέδωκα] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]°° *c90 → c88 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ὦσιν] C[ἓν] ]°°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ἕν,] ]
-43 17 23 I in them and you in me – that they may be completely one, so that the world will know that you sent me, and you have loved them just as you have loved me.°° *c92 → c91 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐν ἐμοί,] ]°°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ὦσιν] C[ c95 [ P[τετελειωμένοι] A[εἰς ἕν,] ]] ]°°° *c96 → c94 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γινώσκῃ] S[ὁ κόσμος] ]°°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σύ] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλας] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγάπησας] C[αὐτοὺς] ]°°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καθὼς] C[ἐμὲ] P[ἠγάπησας.] ]
-43 17 24
“Father, I want those you have given me to be with me where I am, so that they can see my glory that you gave me because you loved me before the creation of the world .° *c100 → c88 [ add[πάτερ,] C[ c101 [ C[ὃ] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι,] ]] P[θέλω] ]°°° *c102 → c103 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅπου] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγὼ] ]°° *c103 → c100 [ S[κἀκεῖνοι] P[ὦσιν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] ]°°° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ἵνα] P[θεωρῶσιν] C[τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν c105 [ C[ἣν] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι,] ]] ]°°° *c106 → c104 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἠγάπησάς] C[με] A[πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.] add[Πάτερ δίκαιε,] ]
-43 17 25 Righteous Father, even if the world does not know you, I know you, and these men know that you sent me.° *c107 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] C[σε] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνω,] ]° *c108 → c107 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δέ] C[σε] P[ἔγνων,] ]° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι] P[ἔγνωσαν] ]°° *c110 → c109 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σύ] C[με] P[ἀπέστειλας,] ]
-43 17 26 I made known your name to them, and I will continue to make it known, so that the love you have loved me with may be in them, and I may be in them.”° *c111 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγνώρισα] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸ ὄνομά σου] ]° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνωρίσω,] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ἀγάπη c114 [ A[ἣν] P[ἠγάπησάς] C[με] ]] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] P[ᾖ] ]°° *c115 → c113 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς.] ]
-43 18 1 【Betrayal and Arrest】
When he had said these things, Jesus went out with his disciples across the Kidron Valley. There was an orchard there, and he and his disciples went into it.° c1 [ A[c2 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ] A[πέραν τοῦ χειμάρρου τοῦ Κεδρὼν] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[κῆπος,] ]°°° c4 → c3 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[εἰσῆλθεν] S[αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 18 2 (Now Judas, the one who betrayed him, knew the place too, because Jesus had met there many times with his disciples.)° c5 → c1 [ P[Ἤιδει] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[Ἰούδας c6 [ P[ὁ παραδιδοὺς] C[αὐτὸν] ]] C[τὸν τόπον,] ]°° c7 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πολλάκις] P[συνήχθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐκεῖ] A[μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 18 3 So Judas obtained a squad of soldiers and some officers of the chief priests and Pharisees. They came to the orchard with lanterns and torches and weapons.° c8 → c5 [ S[ὁ conj[οὖν] Ἰούδας] A[ c9 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τὴν σπεῖραν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων ὑπηρέτας] ]] P[ἔρχεται] A[ἐκεῖ] A[μετὰ φανῶν καὶ λαμπάδων καὶ ὅπλων.] ]
-43 18 4
Then Jesus, because he knew everything that was going to happen to him, came and asked them, “Who are you looking for?”° c10 → c8 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[οὖν] A[ c11 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[ c12 [ P[πάντα τὰ ἐρχόμενα] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν,] ]° c13 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c14 → c13 [ C[Τίνα] P[ζητεῖτε;] ]
-43 18 5 They replied, “Jesus the Nazarene.” He told them, “I am he.” (Now Judas, the one who betrayed him, was standing there with them.)° c15 → c13 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c16 → c15 [ C[Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον.] ]° c17 → c15 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι.] ]° c19 → c17 [ P[εἱστήκει] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[Ἰούδας c20 [ P[ὁ παραδιδοὺς] C[αὐτὸν] ]] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]
-43 18 6 So when Jesus said to them, “I am he,” they retreated and fell to the ground.°° c21 → c23 [ conj[ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι,] ]° c23 → c19 [ P[ἀπῆλθον] A[εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσαν] A[χαμαί.] ]
-43 18 7 Then Jesus asked them again, “Who are you looking for?” And they said, “Jesus the Nazarene.”° c25 → c24 [ A[πάλιν] conj[οὖν] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτούς·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ C[Τίνα] P[ζητεῖτε;] ]° c27 → c25 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ C[Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον.] ]
-43 18 8 Jesus replied, “I told you that I am he. If you are looking for me, let these men go.”° c29 → c27 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ P[Εἶπον] C[ὑμῖν] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι·] ]°° *c32 → c33 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] C[ἐμὲ] P[ζητεῖτε,] ]° *c33 → c31 [ P[ἄφετε] C[τούτους] C[ c34 [ P[ὑπάγειν·] ]] ]
-43 18 9 He said this to fulfill the word he had spoken, “I have not lost a single one of those whom you gave me.”°° c35 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ὁ λόγος c36 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶπεν] ]] ]°° *c37 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c38 [ C[Οὓς] P[δέδωκάς] C[μοι] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἀπώλεσα] ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδένα.] ]
-43 18 10
Then Simon Peter, who had a sword, pulled it out and struck the high priest’s slave, cutting off his right ear. (Now the slave’s name was Malchus.)° c39 → c29 [ S[Σίμων conj[οὖν] Πέτρος] A[ c40 [ P[ἔχων] C[μάχαιραν] ]] P[εἵλκυσεν] C[αὐτὴν] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπαισεν] C[τὸν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως δοῦλον] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέκοψεν] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον τὸ δεξιόν.] ]°° c43 → c42 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ὄνομα τῷ δούλῳ] C[Μάλχος.] ]
-43 18 11 But Jesus said to Peter, “Put your sword back into its sheath! Am I not to drink the cup that the Father has given me?”° c44 → c42 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c45 → c44 [ P[Βάλε] C[τὴν μάχαιραν] A[εἰς τὴν θήκην·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[τὸ ποτήριον c47 [ C[ὃ] P[δέδωκέν] C[μοι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[πίω] C[αὐτό;] ]
-43 18 12 【Jesus Before Annas】
Then the squad of soldiers with their commanding officer and the officers of the Jewish leaders arrested Jesus and tied him up.° c49 → c44 [ S[Ἡ conj[οὖν] σπεῖρα καὶ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται τῶν Ἰουδαίων] P[συνέλαβον] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]
° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδησαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]
-43 18 13 They brought him first to Annas, for he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high priest that year.° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγαγον] A[πρὸς Ἅνναν] A[πρῶτον·] ]° c52 → c51 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[πενθερὸς τοῦ Καϊάφα,] ]°° c53 → c52 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] C[ἀρχιερεὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου·] ]
-43 18 14 (Now it was Caiaphas who had advised the Jewish leaders that it was to their advantage that one man die for the people.)° c54 → c52 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[Καϊάφας] C[ c55 [ P[ὁ συμβουλεύσας] A[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] ]c56 [ conj[ὅτι] P[συμφέρει] S[ c57 [ S[ἕνα ἄνθρωπον] P[ἀποθανεῖν] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-43 18 15 【Peter’s First Denial】
Simon Peter and another disciple followed them as they brought Jesus to Annas. (Now the other disciple was acquainted with the high priest, and he went with Jesus into the high priest’s courtyard.)° c58 → c54 [ P[Ἠκολούθει] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος καὶ ἄλλος μαθητής.] ]° c59 → c58 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος] P[ἦν] C[γνωστὸς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεισῆλθεν] A[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,] ]
-43 18 16 But Peter was left standing outside by the door. So the other disciple who was acquainted with the high priest came out and spoke to the slave girl who watched the door, and brought Peter inside.° c61 → c60 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[εἱστήκει] A[πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ] A[ἔξω.] ]° c62 → c61 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ ἄλλος ὁ γνωστὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[τῇ θυρωρῷ] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσήγαγεν] C[τὸν Πέτρον.] ]
-43 18 17 The girl who was the doorkeeper said to Peter, “You’re not one of this man’s disciples too, are you?” He replied, “I am not.”° c65 → c64 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ] S[ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ θυρωρός·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ A[Μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν P[εἶ] τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου;] ]° c67 → c65 [ P[λέγει] S[ἐκεῖνος·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἰμί.] ]
-43 18 18 (Now the slaves and the guards were standing around a charcoal fire they had made, warming themselves because it was cold. Peter also was standing with them, warming himself.)° c69 → c67 [ P[εἱστήκεισαν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται] A[ c70 [ C[ἀνθρακιὰν] P[πεποιηκότες,] ]c71 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ψῦχος] P[ἦν,] ]] ]° c72 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθερμαίνοντο·] ]° c73 → c72 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] C[ c74 [ A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[ἑστὼς] ]c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[θερμαινόμενος.] ]] ]
-43 18 19 【Jesus Questioned by Annas】
While this was happening, the high priest questioned Jesus about his disciples and about his teaching.° c76 → c73 [ S[Ὁ conj[οὖν] ἀρχιερεὺς] P[ἠρώτησεν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 18 20 Jesus replied, “I have spoken publicly to the world. I always taught in the synagogues and in the temple courts, where all the Jewish people assemble together. I have said nothing in secret.° c77 → c76 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c78 → c77 [ S[Ἐγὼ] A[παρρησίᾳ] P[λελάληκα] C[τῷ κόσμῳ·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[πάντοτε] P[ἐδίδαξα] A[ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ,] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ conj[ὅπου] S[πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] P[συνέρχονται,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν κρυπτῷ] P[ἐλάλησα] C[οὐδέν·] ]
-43 18 21 Why do you ask me? Ask those who heard what I said. They know what I said.”° *c82 → c81 [ A[τί] C[με] P[ἐρωτᾷς;] ]° *c83 → c82 [ P[ἐρώτησον] C[ c84 [ P[τοὺς ἀκηκοότας] ]] C[c85 [ C[τί] P[ἐλάλησα] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c86 → c83 [ P[ἴδε] ]° *c87 → c86 [ S[οὗτοι] P[οἴδασιν] C[ c88 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶπον] S[ἐγώ.] ]] ]
-43 18 22 When Jesus had said this, one of the high priest’s officers who stood nearby struck him on the face and said, “Is that the way you answer the high priest?”°° c89 → c91 [ A[c90 [ C[ταῦτα] S[αὐτοῦ] P[εἰπόντος] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]° c91 → c77 [ S[εἷς c92 [ P[παρεστηκὼς] ]τῶν ὑπηρετῶν] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ῥάπισμα] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[c93 [ P[εἰπών·] ]c94 [ A[Οὕτως] P[ἀποκρίνῃ] C[τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ;] ]] ]
-43 18 23 Jesus replied, “If I have said something wrong, confirm what is wrong. But if I spoke correctly, why strike me?”° c95 → c91 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c96 → c97 [ conj[Εἰ] A[κακῶς] P[ἐλάλησα,] ]° *c97 → c95 [ P[μαρτύρησον] A[περὶ τοῦ κακοῦ·] ]°° *c98 → c99 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[καλῶς,] ]° *c99 → c97 [ A[τί] C[με] P[δέρεις;] ]
-43 18 24 Then Annas sent him, still tied up, to Caiaphas the high priest.° c100 → c95 [ P[ἀπέστειλεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτὸν S[ὁ Ἅννας] c101 [ P[δεδεμένον] ]] A[πρὸς Καϊάφαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα.] ]
-43 18 25 【Peter’s Second and Third Denials 】
Meanwhile Simon Peter was standing in the courtyard warming himself. They said to him, “You aren’t one of his disciples too, are you?” Peter denied it: “I am not!”° c102 → c100 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος] C[ c103 [ P[ἑστὼς] ]c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[θερμαινόμενος.] ]] ]° c105 → c102 [ P[εἶπον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ A[Μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ] P[εἶ;] ]° c107 → c105 [ P[ἠρνήσατο] S[ἐκεῖνος] ]° c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c109 → c108 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἰμί.] ]
-43 18 26 One of the high priest’s slaves, a relative of the man whose ear Peter had cut off, said, “Did I not see you in the orchard with him?”° c110 → c108 [ P[λέγει] S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν δούλων τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, c111 [ C[συγγενὴς P[ὢν] c112 [ C[οὗ P[ἀπέκοψεν] S[Πέτρος] τὸ ὠτίον·] ]] ]] ]° *c113 → c110 [ A[Οὐκ] S[ἐγώ] C[σε P[εἶδον] ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ;] ]
-43 18 27 Then Peter denied it again, and immediately a rooster crowed.° c114 → c110 [ A[πάλιν] conj[οὖν] P[ἠρνήσατο] S[Πέτρος·] ]° c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] S[ἀλέκτωρ] P[ἐφώνησεν.] ]
-43 18 28 【Jesus Brought Before Pilate 】
Then they brought Jesus from Caiaphas to the Roman governor’s residence. (Now it was very early morning.) They did not go into the governor’s residence so they would not be ceremonially defiled, but could eat the Passover meal.° c116 → c115 [ P[Ἄγουσιν] conj[οὖν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ Καϊάφα] A[εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον·] ]° c117 → c116 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[πρωΐ·] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον,] ]°° c119 → c118 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[μιανθῶσιν] ]°° c120 → c119 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[φάγωσιν] C[τὸ πάσχα.] ]
-43 18 29 So Pilate came outside to them and said, “What accusation do you bring against this man?”° c121 → c118 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] A[ἔξω] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]° c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[φησίν·] ]° *c123 → c122 [ C[Τίνα κατηγορίαν] P[φέρετε] A[κατὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου;] ]
-43 18 30 They replied, “If this man were not a criminal, we would not have handed him over to you.”° c124 → c122 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] ]° c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c126 → c128 [ conj[Εἰ] A[μὴ] P[ἦν] S[οὗτος] C[ c127 [ C[κακὸν] P[ποιῶν,] ]] ]° *c128 → c125 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἄν] C[σοι] P[παρεδώκαμεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-43 18 31
Pilate told them, “Take him yourselves and pass judgment on him according to your own law!” The Jewish leaders replied, “We cannot legally put anyone to death.”° c129 → c125 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ P[Λάβετε] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὑμεῖς,] ]° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] A[κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑμῶν] P[κρίνατε] C[αὐτόν.] ]° c132 → c129 [ P[εἶπον] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c133 → c132 [ C[Ἡμῖν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] S[ c134 [ P[ἀποκτεῖναι] C[οὐδένα·] ]] ]
-43 18 32 (This happened to fulfill the word Jesus had spoken when he indicated what kind of death he was going to die.)°° c135 → c132 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] P[πληρωθῇ] ]°°° c136 → c135 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶπεν] A[ c137 [ P[σημαίνων] C[ c138 [ C[c139 [ A[ποίῳ θανάτῳ] P[ἀποθνῄσκειν.] ]P[ἤμελλεν] ] ]] ]] ]
-43 18 33 【Pilate Questions Jesus】
So Pilate went back into the governor’s residence, summoned Jesus, and asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?”° c140 → c132 [ P[Εἰσῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] ]° c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφώνησεν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]° c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c143 → c142 [ S[Σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]
-43 18 34 Jesus replied, “Are you saying this on your own initiative, or have others told you about me?”° c144 → c142 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c145 → c144 [ A[Ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ] S[σὺ] C[τοῦτο] P[λέγεις] ]° *c146 → c145 [ conj[ἢ] S[ἄλλοι] P[εἶπόν] C[σοι] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ;] ]
-43 18 35 Pilate answered, “I am not a Jew, am I? Your own people and your chief priests handed you over to me. What have you done?”° c147 → c144 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c148 → c147 [ A[Μήτι] S[ἐγὼ] C[Ἰουδαῖός] P[εἰμι;] ]° *c149 → c148 [ S[τὸ ἔθνος τὸ σὸν καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς] P[παρέδωκάν] C[σε] C[ἐμοί·] ]° *c150 → c149 [ C[τί] P[ἐποίησας;] ]
-43 18 36
Jesus replied, “My kingdom is not from this world. If my kingdom were from this world, my servants would be fighting to keep me from being handed over to the Jewish authorities. But as it is, my kingdom is not from here.”° c151 → c147 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c152 → c151 [ S[Ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου·] ]°° *c153 → c154 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου] P[ἦν] S[ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμή,] ]° *c154 → c152 [ S[οἱ ὑπηρέται οἱ ἐμοὶ] P[ἠγωνίζοντο] A[ἄν,] ]°° *c155 → c154 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[παραδοθῶ] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις·] ]° *c156 → c154 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐντεῦθεν.] ]
-43 18 37 Then Pilate said, “So you are a king!” Jesus replied, “You say that I am a king. For this reason I was born, and for this reason I came into the world – to testify to the truth. Everyone who belongs to the truth listens to my voice.”° c157 → c151 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c158 → c157 [ conj[Οὐκοῦν] C[βασιλεὺς] P[εἶ] S[σύ;] ]° c159 → c157 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c160 → c159 [ S[Σὺ] P[λέγεις] ]°° *c161 → c160 [ conj[ὅτι] C[βασιλεύς] P[εἰμι.] S[ἐγὼ] ]° *c162 → c160 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] P[γεγέννημαι] ]° *c163 → c162 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς τοῦτο] P[ἐλήλυθα] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ]°° *c164 → c163 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μαρτυρήσω] C[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·] ]° *c165 → c163 [ S[c166 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ὢν] A[ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας] ]] P[ἀκούει] C[μου τῆς φωνῆς.] ]
-43 18 38 Pilate asked, “What is truth?”
When he had said this he went back outside to the Jewish leaders and announced, “I find no basis for an accusation against him.° c167 → c159 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c168 → c167 [ C[Τί] P[ἐστιν] S[ἀλήθεια;] ]° c169 → c167 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c170 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]] A[πάλιν] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους,] ]° c171 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c172 → c171 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[οὐδεμίαν P[εὑρίσκω] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] αἰτίαν·] ]
-43 18 39 But it is your custom that I release one prisoner for you at the Passover. So do you want me to release for you the king of the Jews?”° *c173 → c172 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[δὲ] S[συνήθεια ὑμῖν] ]°° *c174 → c173 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἕνα] P[ἀπολύσω] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν τῷ πάσχα·] ]° *c175 → c173 [ P[βούλεσθε] conj[οὖν] C[ c176 [ P[ἀπολύσω] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων;] ]] ]
-43 18 40 Then they shouted back, “Not this man, but Barabbas!” (Now Barabbas was a revolutionary.)° c177 → c171 [ P[ἐκραύγασαν] conj[οὖν] A[πάλιν] A[ c178 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c179 → c177 [ A[Μὴ] C[τοῦτον] ]° *c180 → c179 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸν Βαραββᾶν.] ]°° c181 → c180 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Βαραββᾶς] C[λῃστής.] ]
-43 19 1 【Pilate Tries to Release Jesus 】
Then Pilate took Jesus and had him flogged severely.° c1 [ A[Τότε] conj[οὖν] P[ἔλαβεν] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμαστίγωσεν.] ]
-43 19 2 The soldiers braided a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and they clothed him in a purple robe.° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ στρατιῶται] A[ c4 [ P[πλέξαντες] C[στέφανον] A[ἐξ ἀκανθῶν] ]] P[ἐπέθηκαν] A[αὐτοῦ τῇ κεφαλῇ,] ]° c5 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἱμάτιον πορφυροῦν] P[περιέβαλον] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-43 19 3 They came up to him again and again and said, “Hail, king of the Jews!” And they struck him repeatedly in the face.° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρχοντο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ P[Χαῖρε,] add[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων·] ]° c9 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδοσαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[ῥαπίσματα.] ]
-43 19 4
Again Pilate went out and said to the Jewish leaders, “Look, I am bringing him out to you, so that you may know that I find no reason for an accusation against him.”° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[πάλιν] A[ἔξω] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c13 → c12 [ P[ἄγω] C[ὑμῖν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω,] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνῶτε] ]°°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν] P[εὑρίσκω] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 19 5 So Jesus came outside, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them, “Look, here is the man!”° c16 → c11 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἔξω,] A[ c17 [ P[φορῶν] C[τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον καὶ τὸ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον.] ]] ]° c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c20 → c19 [ S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος.] ]
-43 19 6 When the chief priests and their officers saw him, they shouted out, “Crucify him! Crucify him!” Pilate said, “You take him and crucify him! Certainly I find no reason for an accusation against him!”°° c21 → c22 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[εἶδον] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται] ]° c22 → c18 [ P[ἐκραύγασαν] A[ c23 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c24 → c22 [ P[Σταύρωσον] ]° *c25 → c24 [ P[σταύρωσον.] ]° c26 → c22 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ P[Λάβετε] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὑμεῖς] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[σταυρώσατε,] ]° *c29 → c28 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρίσκω] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[αἰτίαν.] ]
-43 19 7 The Jewish leaders replied, “We have a law, and according to our law he ought to die, because he claimed to be the Son of God!”° c30 → c26 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] C[νόμον] P[ἔχομεν,] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[κατὰ τὸν νόμον] P[ὀφείλει] C[ c33 [ C[ἀποθανεῖν,] ]] ]°° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] C[υἱὸν θεοῦ] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἐποίησεν.] ]
-43 19 8
When Pilate heard what they said, he was more afraid than ever,°° c35 → c36 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἤκουσεν] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] C[τοῦτον τὸν λόγον,] ]° c36 → c30 [ A[μᾶλλον] P[ἐφοβήθη,] ]
-43 19 9 and he went back into the governor’s residence and said to Jesus, “Where do you come from?” But Jesus gave him no answer.° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον] A[πάλιν] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ A[Πόθεν] P[εἶ] S[σύ;] ]° c40 → c38 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦς] C[ἀπόκρισιν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-43 19 10 So Pilate said, “Do you refuse to speak to me? Don’t you know I have the authority to release you, and to crucify you?”° c41 → c40 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ C[Ἐμοὶ] A[οὐ] P[λαλεῖς;] ]° *c43 → c42 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἶδας] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχω] c45 [ P[ἀπολῦσαί] C[σε] ]] ]°° *c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχω] c47 [ P[σταυρῶσαί] C[σε;] ]] ]
-43 19 11 Jesus replied, “You would have no authority over me at all, unless it was given to you from above. Therefore the one who handed me over to you is guilty of greater sin.”° c48 → c41 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c49 → c48 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἶχες] C[ἐξουσίαν A[κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ] οὐδεμίαν] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] P[ἦν] C[ c51 [ P[δεδομένον] C[σοι] A[ἄνωθεν·] ]] ]° *c52 → c49 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[ c53 [ P[ὁ παραδούς] C[μέ] C[σοι] ]] C[μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν] P[ἔχει.] ]
-43 19 12
From this point on, Pilate tried to release him. But the Jewish leaders shouted out, “If you release this man, you are no friend of Caesar! Everyone who claims to be a king opposes Caesar!”° c54 → c48 [ A[ἐκ τούτου] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] P[ἐζήτει] C[ c55 [ P[ἀπολῦσαι] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]° c56 → c54 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] Ἰουδαῖοι] P[ἐκραύγασαν] A[ c57 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c58 → c59 [ conj[Ἐὰν] C[τοῦτον] P[ἀπολύσῃς,] ]° *c59 → c56 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἶ] C[φίλος τοῦ Καίσαρος·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ S[c61 [ P[πᾶς ὁ C[βασιλέα] C[ἑαυτὸν] ποιῶν] ]] P[ἀντιλέγει] C[τῷ Καίσαρι.] ]
-43 19 13 When Pilate heard these words he brought Jesus outside and sat down on the judgment seat in the place called “The Stone Pavement” (Gabbatha in Aramaic).° c62 → c56 [ S[Ὁ conj[οὖν] Πιλᾶτος] A[ c63 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[τῶν λόγων τούτων] ]] P[ἤγαγεν] A[ἔξω] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]° c64 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐπὶ βήματος] A[εἰς τόπον c65 [ P[λεγόμενον] C[Λιθόστρωτον,] ]] ]°° c66 → c64 [ A[Ἑβραϊστὶ] conj[δὲ] C[Γαββαθα.] ]
-43 19 14 (Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover, about noon.) Pilate said to the Jewish leaders, “Look, here is your king!”° c67 → c64 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[παρασκευὴ τοῦ πάσχα,] ]° c68 → c67 [ S[ὥρα] P[ἦν] A[ὡς ἕκτη.] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c71 → c70 [ S[ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν.] ]
-43 19 15
Then they shouted out, “Away with him! Away with him! Crucify him!” Pilate asked, “Shall I crucify your king?” The high priests replied, “We have no king except Caesar!”° c72 → c69 [ P[ἐκραύγασαν] conj[οὖν] S[ἐκεῖνοι·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ P[Ἆρον] ]° *c74 → c73 [ P[ἆρον,] ]° *c75 → c74 [ P[σταύρωσον] C[αὐτόν.] ]° c76 → c72 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ C[Τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν] P[σταυρώσω;] ]° c78 → c76 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν] C[βασιλέα] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[Καίσαρα.] ]
-43 19 16 Then Pilate handed him over to them to be crucified.【The Crucifixion】
So they took Jesus,° c81 → c78 [ A[τότε] conj[οὖν] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c82 → c81 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σταυρωθῇ.] ]° c83 → c81 [ P[Παρέλαβον] conj[οὖν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν·] ]
-43 19 17 and carrying his own cross he went out to the place called “The Place of the Skull” (called in Aramaic Golgotha).° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c85 [ P[βαστάζων] C[ἑαυτῷ] C[τὸν σταυρὸν] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[c86 [ P[εἰς τὸν λεγόμενον] C[Κρανίου Τόπον,] ]] ]°° c87 → c84 [ S[ὃ] P[λέγεται] A[Ἑβραϊστὶ] C[Γολγοθα,] ]
-43 19 18 There they crucified him along with two others, one on each side, with Jesus in the middle.°° c88 → c84 [ conj[ὅπου] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐσταύρωσαν,] ]° c89 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] conj[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[ἄλλους δύο] A[ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐντεῦθεν,] ]° c90 → c89 [ A[μέσον] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-43 19 19 Pilate also had a notice written and fastened to the cross, which read: “Jesus the Nazarene, the king of the Jews.”° c91 → c90 [ P[ἔγραψεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τίτλον] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος] ]° c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ·] ]° c93 → c92 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ c94 [ P[γεγραμμένον·] ]] ]° *c95 → c93 [ S[Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-43 19 20 Thus many of the Jewish residents of Jerusalem read this notice, because the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city, and the notice was written in Aramaic, Latin, and Greek.° c96 → c93 [ C[τοῦτον conj[οὖν] τὸν τίτλον] S[πολλοὶ P[ἀνέγνωσαν] τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]°° c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐγγὺς P[ἦν] S[ὁ τόπος] τῆς πόλεως] ]°°° c98 → c97 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἐσταυρώθη] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° c99 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c100 [ P[γεγραμμένον] A[Ἑβραϊστί, Ῥωμαϊστί, Ἑλληνιστί.] ]] ]
-43 19 21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, “Do not write, ‘The king of the Jews,’ but rather, ‘This man said, I am king of the Jews.’”° c101 → c99 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] C[τῷ Πιλάτῳ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων·] ]° *c102 → c101 [ A[Μὴ] P[γράφε·] ]° *c103 → c102 [ S[Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[εἶπεν] ]° *c105 → c104 [ C[Βασιλεὺς P[εἰμι] τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-43 19 22 Pilate answered, “What I have written, I have written.”° c106 → c101 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ C[c108 [ C[Ὃ] P[γέγραφα] ]] P[γέγραφα.] ]
-43 19 23
Now when the soldiers crucified Jesus, they took his clothes and made four shares, one for each soldier, and the tunic remained. (Now the tunic was seamless, woven from top to bottom as a single piece.)° c109 → c106 [ S[οἱ conj[οὖν] στρατιῶται] ]°° c110 → c111 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐσταύρωσαν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]° c111 → c109 [ P[ἔλαβον] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ] ]° c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] C[τέσσαρα μέρη,] ]° c113 → c112 [ C[ἑκάστῳ στρατιώτῃ] S[μέρος,] ]° c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν χιτῶνα.] ]° c115 → c114 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ χιτὼν] C[ἄραφος, ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν ὑφαντὸς δι᾽ ὅλου·] ]
-43 19 24 So the soldiers said to one another, “Let’s not tear it, but throw dice to see who will get it.” This took place to fulfill the scripture that says, “They divided my garments among them, and for my clothing they threw dice.” So the soldiers did these things.° c116 → c115 [ P[εἶπαν] conj[οὖν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους·] ]° *c117 → c116 [ A[Μὴ] P[σχίσωμεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λάχωμεν] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[τίνος] P[ἔσται·] ]°° c120 → c116 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ γραφὴ P[πληρωθῇ] c121 [ P[ἡ λέγουσα·] ]] ]°° *c122 → c120 [ P[Διεμερίσαντο] C[τὰ ἱμάτιά μου] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου] P[ἔβαλον] C[κλῆρον.] ]° c124 → c116 [ S[Οἱ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] στρατιῶται] C[ταῦτα] P[ἐποίησαν.] ]
-43 19 25
Now standing beside Jesus’ cross were his mother, his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.° c125 → c124 [ P[Εἱστήκεισαν] conj[δὲ] A[παρὰ τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] S[ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Κλωπᾶ καὶ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνή.] ]
-43 19 26 So when Jesus saw his mother and the disciple whom he loved standing there, he said to his mother, “Woman, look, here is your son!”° c126 → c125 [ S[Ἰησοῦς] conj[οὖν] A[ c127 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὸν μαθητὴν c128 [ P[παρεστῶτα] ]c129 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠγάπα] ]] ]] ]° c130 → c126 [ P[λέγει] C[τῇ μητρί·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ add[Γύναι,] P[ἴδε] ]° *c132 → c131 [ S[ὁ υἱός σου·] ]
-43 19 27 He then said to his disciple, “Look, here is your mother!” From that very time the disciple took her into his own home.° c133 → c130 [ A[εἶτα] P[λέγει] C[τῷ μαθητῇ·] ]° *c134 → c133 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° *c135 → c134 [ S[ἡ μήτηρ σου.] ]° c136 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης τῆς ὥρας] P[ἔλαβεν] S[ὁ μαθητὴς] C[αὐτὴν] A[εἰς τὰ ἴδια.] ]
-43 19 28 【Jesus’ Death 】
After this Jesus, realizing that by this time everything was completed, said (in order to fulfill the scripture), “I am thirsty!”° c137 → c136 [ A[Μετὰ τοῦτο] A[ c138 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c139 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] S[πάντα] P[τετέλεσται] ]c140 [ conj[ἵνα] P[τελειωθῇ] S[ἡ γραφὴ] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c141 → c137 [ P[Διψῶ.] ]
-43 19 29 A jar full of sour wine was there, so they put a sponge soaked in sour wine on a branch of hyssop and lifted it to his mouth.° c142 → c137 [ S[σκεῦος P[ἔκειτο] ὄξους μεστόν·] ]° c143 → c142 [ A[c144 [ C[σπόγγον μεστὸν τοῦ ὄξους] A[ὑσσώπῳ] P[περιθέντες] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[προσήνεγκαν] C[αὐτοῦ τῷ στόματι.] ]
-43 19 30 When he had received the sour wine, Jesus said, “It is completed!” Then he bowed his head and gave up his spirit.°° c145 → c146 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἔλαβεν] C[τὸ ὄξος] ]° c146 → c143 [ S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c147 → c146 [ P[Τετέλεσται,] ]° c148 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c149 [ P[κλίνας] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν] ]] P[παρέδωκεν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα.] ]
-43 19 31
Then, because it was the day of preparation, so that the bodies should not stay on the crosses on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was an especially important one), the Jewish leaders asked Pilate to have the victims’ legs broken and the bodies taken down.° c150 → c148 [ S[Οἱ conj[οὖν] Ἰουδαῖοι,] ]°° c151 → c154 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] S[παρασκευὴ] P[ἦν,] ]°°° c152 → c151 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[μείνῃ] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ] S[τὰ σώματα] A[ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ,] ]°°° c153 → c152 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[μεγάλη] S[ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνου τοῦ σαββάτου,] ]° c154 → c150 [ P[ἠρώτησαν] C[τὸν Πιλᾶτον] ]°° c155 → c154 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κατεαγῶσιν] C[αὐτῶν τὰ σκέλη] ]°° c156 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀρθῶσιν.] ]
-43 19 32 So the soldiers came and broke the legs of the two men who had been crucified with Jesus, first the one and then the other.° c157 → c154 [ P[ἦλθον] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ στρατιῶται,] ]° c158 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦ conj[μὲν] πρώτου P[κατέαξαν] τὰ σκέλη καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου c159 [ P[τοῦ συσταυρωθέντος] A[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-43 19 33 But when they came to Jesus and saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs.° c160 → c158 [ A[c161 [ A[ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν] P[ἐλθόντες,] ]conj[δὲ] ] gap[°° c162 → c160 [ conj[ὡς] P[εἶδον] C[ c163 [ A[ἤδη] P[τεθνηκότα,] ]αὐτὸν] ]] A[οὐ] P[κατέαξαν] C[αὐτοῦ τὰ σκέλη,] ]
-43 19 34 But one of the soldiers pierced his side with a spear, and blood and water flowed out immediately.° c164 → c160 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[εἷς τῶν στρατιωτῶν] A[λόγχῃ] C[αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευρὰν] P[ἔνυξεν,] ]° c165 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[εὐθὺς] S[αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ.] ]
-43 19 35 And the person who saw it has testified (and his testimony is true, and he knows that he is telling the truth), so that you also may believe.° c166 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c167 [ P[ὁ ἑωρακὼς] ]] P[μεμαρτύρηκεν,] ]° c168 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀληθινὴ] S[αὐτοῦ P[ἐστιν] ἡ μαρτυρία,] ]° c169 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[οἶδεν] ]°° c170 → c169 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀληθῆ] P[λέγει,] ]°°° c171 → c170 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[πιστεύσητε.] ]
-43 19 36 For these things happened so that the scripture would be fulfilled, “Not a bone of his will be broken.”° c172 → c169 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[γὰρ] S[ταῦτα] ]°° c173 → c172 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ γραφὴ] P[πληρωθῇ·] ]°° *c174 → c173 [ S[Ὀστοῦν A[οὐ] P[συντριβήσεται] αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 19 37 And again another scripture says, “They will look on the one whom they have pierced.”° c175 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] S[ἑτέρα γραφὴ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c176 → c175 [ P[Ὄψονται] A[ c177 [ C[εἰς ὃν] P[ἐξεκέντησαν.] ]] ]
-43 19 38 【Jesus’ Burial 】
After this, Joseph of Arimathea, a disciple of Jesus (but secretly, because he feared the Jewish leaders), asked Pilate if he could remove the body of Jesus. Pilate gave him permission, so he went and took the body away.° c178 → c175 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] P[ἠρώτησεν] C[τὸν Πιλᾶτον] S[Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας, c179 [ P[ὢν] C[μαθητὴς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]c180 [ C[c181 [ P[κεκρυμμένος] conj[δὲ] A[διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]] ]] ]°° c182 → c178 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἄρῃ] C[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ·] ]° c183 → c178 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέτρεψεν] S[ὁ Πιλᾶτος.] ]° c184 → c183 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[οὖν] ]° c185 → c184 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦρεν] C[τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 19 39 Nicodemus, the man who had previously come to Jesus at night, accompanied Joseph, carrying a mixture of myrrh and aloes weighing about seventy-five pounds.° c186 → c185 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[Νικόδημος, c187 [ P[ὁ ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[νυκτὸς] A[τὸ πρῶτον,] ]] A[c188 [ P[φέρων] C[μίγμα σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης] A[ὡς λίτρας ἑκατόν.] ]] ]
-43 19 40 Then they took Jesus’ body and wrapped it, with the aromatic spices, in strips of linen cloth according to Jewish burial customs.° c189 → c186 [ P[ἔλαβον] conj[οὖν] C[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]° c190 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδησαν] C[αὐτὸ] A[ὀθονίοις] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων,] ]°° c191 → c190 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἔθος P[ἐστὶν] A[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] c192 [ P[ἐνταφιάζειν.] ]] ]
-43 19 41 Now at the place where Jesus was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden was a new tomb where no one had yet been buried.° c193 → c190 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῷ τόπῳ c194 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἐσταυρώθη] ]] S[κῆπος,] ]° c195 → c193 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ κήπῳ] S[μνημεῖον καινόν,] ]°° c196 → c195 [ C[c197 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[τεθειμένος·] ]A[οὐδέπω] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἦν] ] ]
-43 19 42 And so, because it was the Jewish day of preparation and the tomb was nearby, they placed Jesus’ body there.° c198 → c195 [ A[ἐκεῖ] conj[οὖν] A[διὰ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] gap[ °° c199 → c198 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐγγὺς] P[ἦν] S[τὸ μνημεῖον,] ]] P[ἔθηκαν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-43 20 1 【The Resurrection 】
Now very early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and saw that the stone had been moved away from the entrance.° c1 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων] S[Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρωῒ] gap[ °° c2 → c1 [ S[σκοτίας] A[ἔτι] P[οὔσης] ]] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον,] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπει] C[τὸν λίθον c4 [ P[ἠρμένον] A[ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου.] ]] ]
-43 20 2 So she went running to Simon Peter and the other disciple whom Jesus loved and told them, “They have taken the Lord from the tomb, and we don’t know where they have put him!”° c5 → c3 [ P[τρέχει] conj[οὖν] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν c7 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐφίλει] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c9 → c8 [ P[Ἦραν] C[τὸν κύριον] A[ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου,] ]° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν] C[ c11 [ A[ποῦ] P[ἔθηκαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-43 20 3 Then Peter and the other disciple set out to go to the tomb.° c12 → c10 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρχοντο] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον.] ]
-43 20 4 The two were running together, but the other disciple ran faster than Peter and reached the tomb first.° c14 → c13 [ P[ἔτρεχον] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ δύο] A[ὁμοῦ·] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς] P[προέδραμεν] A[τάχιον τοῦ Πέτρου] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[πρῶτος] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον,] ]
-43 20 5 He bent down and saw the strips of linen cloth lying there, but he did not go in.° c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c18 [ P[παρακύψας] ]] P[βλέπει] C[c19 [ P[κείμενα] ]τὰ ὀθόνια,] ]° c20 → c17 [ A[οὐ] conj[μέντοι] P[εἰσῆλθεν.] ]
-43 20 6 Then Simon Peter, who had been following him, arrived and went right into the tomb. He saw the strips of linen cloth lying there,° c21 → c20 [ P[ἔρχεται] conj[οὖν] conj[καὶ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος] A[ c22 [ P[ἀκολουθῶν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]] ]° c23 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον·] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρεῖ] C[τὰ ὀθόνια c25 [ P[κείμενα,] ]καὶ τὸ σουδάριον,] ]
-43 20 7 and the face cloth, which had been around Jesus’ head, not lying with the strips of linen cloth but rolled up in a place by itself.°° c26 → c24 [ S[ὃ] P[ἦν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c27 → c26 [ A[οὐ] C[ c28 [ A[μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων] P[κείμενον] ]] ]°° c29 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c30 [ A[χωρὶς] P[ἐντετυλιγμένον] A[εἰς ἕνα τόπον·] ]] ]
-43 20 8 Then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, came in, and he saw and believed.° c31 → c24 [ A[τότε] conj[οὖν] P[εἰσῆλθεν] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς c32 [ P[ὁ ἐλθὼν] A[πρῶτος] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον,] ]] ]° c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσεν·] ]
-43 20 9 (For they did not yet understand the scripture that Jesus must rise from the dead.)° c35 → c34 [ A[οὐδέπω] conj[γὰρ] P[ᾔδεισαν] C[τὴν γραφὴν] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δεῖ] S[ c37 [ S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἀναστῆναι.] ]] ]
-43 20 10 【Jesus’ Appearance to Mary Magdalene】
So the disciples went back to their homes.° c38 → c35 [ P[ἀπῆλθον] conj[οὖν] A[πάλιν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] S[οἱ μαθηταί.] ]
-43 20 11 But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping. As she wept, she bent down and looked into the tomb.° c39 → c38 [ S[Μαρία] conj[δὲ] P[εἱστήκει] A[πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ] A[ἔξω] A[ c40 [ P[κλαίουσα.] ]] ]°° c41 → c42 [ conj[ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[ἔκλαιεν] ]° c42 → c39 [ P[παρέκυψεν] A[εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον,] ]
-43 20 12 And she saw two angels in white sitting where Jesus’ body had been lying, one at the head and one at the feet.° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρεῖ] C[δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς c44 [ P[καθεζομένους,] A[ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, c45 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἔκειτο] S[τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-43 20 13 They said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” Mary replied, “They have taken my Lord away, and I do not know where they have put him!”° c46 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῇ] S[ἐκεῖνοι·] ]° *c47 → c46 [ add[Γύναι,] A[τί] P[κλαίεις;] ]° c48 → c46 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἦραν] C[τὸν κύριόν μου,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα] C[ c51 [ A[ποῦ] P[ἔθηκαν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-43 20 14 When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus.° c52 → c48 [ A[c53 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰποῦσα] ]] P[ἐστράφη] A[εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω,] ]° c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρεῖ] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν c55 [ P[ἑστῶτα,] ]] ]° c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδει] ]°° c57 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 20 15
Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?” Because she thought he was the gardener, she said to him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him.”° c58 → c56 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ add[Γύναι,] A[τί] P[κλαίεις;] ]° *c60 → c59 [ C[τίνα] P[ζητεῖς;] ]° c61 → c58 [ S[ἐκείνη] A[ c62 [ P[δοκοῦσα] ]c63 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὁ κηπουρός] P[ἐστιν] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]°° *c64 → c65 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] S[σὺ] P[ἐβάστασας] C[αὐτόν,] ]° *c65 → c61 [ P[εἰπέ] C[μοι] C[ c66 [ A[ποῦ] P[ἔθηκας] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]° *c67 → c65 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀρῶ.] ]
-43 20 16 Jesus said to her, “Mary.” She turned and said to him in Aramaic, “Rabboni” (which means Teacher).° c68 → c61 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ add[Μαριάμ.] ]° c70 → c68 [ A[c71 [ P[στραφεῖσα] ]] S[ἐκείνη] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] A[Ἑβραϊστί·] ]° *c72 → c70 [ add[Ραββουνι(] ]°° c73 → c72 [ S[ὃ] P[λέγεται] C[Διδάσκαλε).] ]
-43 20 17 Jesus replied, “Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father. Go to my brothers and tell them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’”° c74 → c70 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῇ] S[Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ A[Μή] C[μου] P[ἅπτου,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ A[οὔπω] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀναβέβηκα] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ P[πορεύου] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου] ]° *c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰπὲ] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c79 → c78 [ P[Ἀναβαίνω] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.] ]
-43 20 18 Mary Magdalene came and informed the disciples, “I have seen the Lord!” And she told them what Jesus had said to her.° c80 → c74 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ] A[ c81 [ P[ἀγγέλλουσα] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] ]c82 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἑώρακα] C[τὸν κύριον] ]c83 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῇ.] ]] ]
-43 20 19 【Jesus’ Appearance to the Disciples 】
On the evening of that day, the first day of the week, the disciples had gathered together and locked the doors of the place because they were afraid of the Jewish leaders. Jesus came and stood among them and said to them, “Peace be with you.”°° c84 → c87 [ P[Οὔσης] conj[οὖν] S[ὀψίας] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων,] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[τῶν θυρῶν] P[κεκλεισμένων] ]°°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἦσαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° c87 → c80 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστη] A[εἰς τὸ μέσον,] ]° c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ S[Εἰρήνη] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 20 20 When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord.° c91 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c92 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[ἔδειξεν] C[τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]° c93 → c91 [ P[ἐχάρησαν] conj[οὖν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[ c94 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τὸν κύριον.] ]] ]
-43 20 21 So Jesus said to them again, “Peace be with you. Just as the Father has sent me, I also send you.”° c95 → c93 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[πάλιν·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ S[Εἰρήνη] C[ὑμῖν·] ]°° *c97 → c98 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἀπέσταλκέν] C[με] S[ὁ πατήρ,] ]° *c98 → c96 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[πέμπω] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-43 20 22 And after he said this, he breathed on them and said, “Receive the Holy Spirit.° c99 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c100 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[ἐνεφύσησεν] ]° c101 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c102 → c101 [ P[Λάβετε] C[πνεῦμα ἅγιον·] ]
-43 20 23 If you forgive anyone’s sins, they are forgiven; if you retain anyone’s sins, they are retained.”° *c103 → c102 [ A[ἄν] C[τινων P[ἀφῆτε] τὰς ἁμαρτίας] ]° *c104 → c103 [ P[ἀφέωνται] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c105 → c104 [ A[ἄν] C[τινων] P[κρατῆτε] ]° *c106 → c105 [ P[κεκράτηνται.] ]
-43 20 24 【The Response of Thomas】
Now Thomas (called Didymus), one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came.° c107 → c101 [ S[Θωμᾶς conj[δὲ] εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, c108 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Δίδυμος,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]°° c109 → c107 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἦλθεν] S[Ἰησοῦς.] ]
-43 20 25 The other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he replied, “Unless I see the wounds from the nails in his hands, and put my finger into the wounds from the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will never believe it!”° c110 → c107 [ P[ἔλεγον] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί·] ]° *c111 → c110 [ P[Ἑωράκαμεν] C[τὸν κύριον.] ]° c112 → c110 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c113 → c116 [ conj[Ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἴδω] A[ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ] C[τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλω] C[τὸν δάκτυλόν μου] A[εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλω] C[μου τὴν χεῖρα] A[εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c116 → c112 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[πιστεύσω.] ]
-43 20 26
Eight days later the disciples were again together in the house, and Thomas was with them. Although the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you!”° c117 → c112 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ] A[πάλιν] P[ἦσαν] A[ἔσω] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] S[Θωμᾶς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]° c119 → c118 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]°° c120 → c119 [ S[τῶν θυρῶν] P[κεκλεισμένων,] ]° c121 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστη] A[εἰς τὸ μέσον] ]° c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c123 → c122 [ S[Εἰρήνη] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-43 20 27 Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here, and examine my hands. Extend your hand and put it into my side. Do not continue in your unbelief, but believe.”° c124 → c122 [ A[εἶτα] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Θωμᾷ·] ]° *c125 → c124 [ P[Φέρε] C[τὸν δάκτυλόν σου] A[ὧδε] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴδε] C[τὰς χεῖράς μου,] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[φέρε] C[τὴν χεῖρά σου] ]° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[βάλε] A[εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου,] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[γίνου] C[ἄπιστος] ]° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[πιστός.] ]
-43 20 28 Thomas replied to him, “My Lord and my God!”° c131 → c124 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Θωμᾶς] ]° c132 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c133 → c132 [ add[Ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου.] ]
-43 20 29 Jesus said to him, “Have you believed because you have seen me? Blessed are the people who have not seen and yet have believed.”° c134 → c132 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c135 → c136 [ conj[Ὅτι] P[ἑώρακάς] C[με] ]° *c136 → c134 [ P[πεπίστευκας;] ]° *c137 → c136 [ C[μακάριοι] S[ c138 [ P[οἱ A[μὴ] ἰδόντες] ]c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύσαντες.] ]] ]
-43 20 30
Now Jesus performed many other miraculous signs in the presence of the disciples, which are not recorded in this book.° c140 → c134 [ C[Πολλὰ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] conj[καὶ] ἄλλα σημεῖα] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c141 → c140 [ S[ἃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ c142 [ P[γεγραμμένα] A[ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ·] ]] ]
-43 20 31 But these are recorded so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name.° c143 → c140 [ S[ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] P[γέγραπται] ]°° c144 → c143 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσητε] ]°°° c145 → c144 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c146 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] A[ c147 [ P[πιστεύοντες] ]] C[ζωὴν] P[ἔχητε] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.] ]
-43 21 1 【Jesus’ Appearance to the Disciples in Galilee】
After this Jesus revealed himself again to the disciples by the Sea of Tiberias. Now this is how he did so.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἐφανέρωσεν] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[πάλιν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Τιβεριάδος·] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[ἐφανέρωσεν] conj[δὲ] A[οὕτως.] ]
-43 21 2 Simon Peter, Thomas (called Didymus), Nathanael (who was from Cana in Galilee), the sons of Zebedee, and two other disciples of his were together.° c3 → c2 [ P[ἦσαν] A[ὁμοῦ] S[Σίμων Πέτρος καὶ Θωμᾶς c4 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Δίδυμος] ]καὶ Ναθαναὴλ ὁ ἀπὸ Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ οἱ τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἄλλοι ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο.] ]
-43 21 3 Simon Peter told them, “I am going fishing.” “We will go with you,” they replied. They went out and got into the boat, but that night they caught nothing.° c5 → c3 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[Σίμων Πέτρος·] ]° *c6 → c5 [ P[Ὑπάγω] A[ c7 [ P[ἁλιεύειν·] ]] ]° c8 → c5 [ P[λέγουσιν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c9 → c8 [ P[Ἐρχόμεθα] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[σὺν σοί.] ]° c10 → c8 [ P[ἐξῆλθον] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνέβησαν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον,] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ νυκτὶ] P[ἐπίασαν] C[οὐδέν.] ]
-43 21 4
When it was already very early morning, Jesus stood on the beach, but the disciples did not know that it was Jesus.°° c13 → c14 [ S[Πρωΐας] conj[δὲ] A[ἤδη] P[γενομένης] ]° c14 → c12 [ P[ἔστη] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν·] ]° c15 → c14 [ A[οὐ] conj[μέντοι] P[ᾔδεισαν] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-43 21 5 So Jesus said to them, “Children, you don’t have any fish, do you?” They replied, “No.”° c17 → c15 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ add[Παιδία,] A[μή] C[τι προσφάγιον] P[ἔχετε;] ]° c19 → c17 [ P[ἀπεκρίθησαν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ A[Οὔ.] ]
-43 21 6 He told them, “Throw your net on the right side of the boat, and you will find some.” So they threw the net, and were not able to pull it in because of the large number of fish.° c21 → c19 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[Βάλετε] A[εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ μέρη τοῦ πλοίου] C[τὸ δίκτυον,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρήσετε.] ]° c24 → c21 [ P[ἔβαλον] conj[οὖν,] ]° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκέτι] C[ c26 [ C[αὐτὸ] P[ἑλκύσαι] ]] P[ἴσχυον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἰχθύων.] ]
-43 21 7
Then the disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, “It is the Lord!” So Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, tucked in his outer garment (for he had nothing on underneath it), and plunged into the sea.° c27 → c25 [ P[λέγει] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος c28 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠγάπα] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]] C[τῷ Πέτρῳ·] ]° *c29 → c27 [ C[Ὁ κύριός] P[ἐστιν.] ]° c30 → c27 [ S[Σίμων conj[οὖν] Πέτρος,] A[ c31 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]c32 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὁ κύριός] P[ἐστιν,] ]] C[τὸν ἐπενδύτην] P[διεζώσατο,] ]°° c33 → c30 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] C[γυμνός,] ]° c34 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]
-43 21 8 Meanwhile the other disciples came with the boat, dragging the net full of fish, for they were not far from land, only about a hundred yards.° c35 → c34 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἄλλοι μαθηταὶ] A[τῷ πλοιαρίῳ] P[ἦλθον,] gap[ °° c36 → c35 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦσαν] C[μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς] ]°° c37 → c35 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἀπὸ πηχῶν διακοσίων,] ]] A[c38 [ P[σύροντες] C[τὸ δίκτυον τῶν ἰχθύων.] ]] ]
-43 21 9
When they got out on the beach, they saw a charcoal fire ready with a fish placed on it, and bread.°° c39 → c40 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[ἀπέβησαν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν] ]° c40 → c35 [ P[βλέπουσιν] C[ἀνθρακιὰν c41 [ P[κειμένην] ]καὶ ὀψάριονc42 [ P[ἐπικείμενον] ]καὶ ἄρτον.] ]
-43 21 10 Jesus said, “Bring some of the fish you have just now caught.”° c43 → c40 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c44 → c43 [ P[Ἐνέγκατε] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ὀψαρίων c45 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐπιάσατε] ]] A[νῦν.] ]
-43 21 11 So Simon Peter went aboard and pulled the net to shore. It was full of large fish, one hundred fifty-three, but although there were so many, the net was not torn.° c46 → c43 [ P[ἀνέβη] conj[οὖν] S[Σίμων Πέτρος] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἵλκυσεν] C[τὸ δίκτυον A[εἰς τὴν γῆν] μεστὸν ἰχθύων μεγάλων ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα τριῶν·] ]°° c48 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοσούτων] P[ὄντων] ]° c49 → c47 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐσχίσθη] S[τὸ δίκτυον.] ]
-43 21 12 “Come, have breakfast,” Jesus said. But none of the disciples dared to ask him, “Who are you?” because they knew it was the Lord.° c50 → c49 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c51 → c50 [ P[Δεῦτε] ]° *c52 → c51 [ P[ἀριστήσατε.] ]° c53 → c50 [ S[οὐδεὶς conj[δὲ] P[ἐτόλμα] τῶν μαθητῶν] C[ c54 [ P[ἐξετάσαι] C[αὐτόν·] C[ c55 [ S[Σὺ] C[τίς] P[εἶ;] ]] ]] A[c56 [ P[εἰδότες] ]c57 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὁ κύριός] P[ἐστιν.] ]] ]
-43 21 13 Jesus came and took the bread and gave it to them, and did the same with the fish.° c58 → c53 [ P[ἔρχεται] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαμβάνει] C[τὸν ἄρτον] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[δίδωσιν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ὀψάριον] A[ὁμοίως.] ]
-43 21 14 This was now the third time Jesus was revealed to the disciples after he was raised from the dead.° c62 → c61 [ S[τοῦτο] A[ἤδη] C[ c63 [ A[τρίτον] P[ἐφανερώθη] S[Ἰησοῦς] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] A[ c64 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-43 21 15 【Peter’s Restoration】
Then when they had finished breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon, son of John, do you love me more than these do?” He replied, “Yes, Lord, you know I love you.” Jesus told him, “Feed my lambs.”°° c65 → c66 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἠρίστησαν] ]° c66 → c62 [ P[λέγει] C[τῷ Σίμωνι Πέτρῳ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c67 → c66 [ add[Σίμων Ἰωάννου,] P[ἀγαπᾷς] C[με] A[πλέον τούτων;] ]° c68 → c66 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ A[Ναί,] add[κύριε,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ S[σὺ] P[οἶδας] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] P[φιλῶ] C[σε.] ]° c72 → c68 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ P[Βόσκε] C[τὰ ἀρνία μου.] ]
-43 21 16 Jesus said a second time, “Simon, son of John, do you love me?” He replied, “Yes, Lord, you know I love you.” Jesus told him, “Shepherd my sheep.”° c74 → c72 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] A[πάλιν] A[δεύτερον·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ add[Σίμων Ἰωάννου,] P[ἀγαπᾷς] C[με;] ]° c76 → c74 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ A[Ναί,] add[κύριε,] ]° *c78 → c77 [ S[σὺ] P[οἶδας] ]°° *c79 → c78 [ conj[ὅτι] P[φιλῶ] C[σε.] ]° c80 → c76 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c81 → c80 [ P[Ποίμαινε] C[τὰ πρόβατά μου.] ]
-43 21 17 Jesus said a third time, “Simon, son of John, do you love me?” Peter was distressed that Jesus asked him a third time, “Do you love me?” and said, “Lord, you know everything. You know that I love you.” Jesus replied, “Feed my sheep.° c82 → c80 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] A[τὸ τρίτον·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ add[Σίμων Ἰωάννου,] P[φιλεῖς] C[με;] ]° c84 → c82 [ P[ἐλυπήθη] S[ὁ Πέτρος] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] A[τὸ τρίτον·] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ P[Φιλεῖς] C[με;] ]° c87 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c88 → c87 [ add[Κύριε,] C[πάντα] S[σὺ] P[οἶδας,] ]° *c89 → c88 [ S[σὺ] P[γινώσκεις] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] P[φιλῶ] C[σε.] ]° c91 → c87 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ P[Βόσκε] C[τὰ πρόβατά μου.] ]
-43 21 18 I tell you the solemn truth, when you were young, you tied your clothes around you and went wherever you wanted, but when you are old, you will stretch out your hands, and others will tie you up and bring you where you do not want to go.”° *c93 → c92 [ A[ἀμὴν ἀμὴν] P[λέγω] C[σοι,] ]°° *c94 → c95 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἦς] C[νεώτερος,] ]° *c95 → c93 [ P[ἐζώννυες] C[σεαυτὸν] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεπάτεις] A[ c97 [ A[ὅπου] P[ἤθελες·] ]] ]°° *c98 → c99 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[γηράσῃς,] ]° *c99 → c96 [ P[ἐκτενεῖς] C[τὰς χεῖράς σου,] ]° *c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλος] C[σε] P[ζώσει] ]° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴσει] A[ c102 [ A[ὅπου] A[οὐ] P[θέλεις.] ]] ]
-43 21 19 (Now Jesus said this to indicate clearly by what kind of death Peter was going to glorify God.) After he said this, Jesus told Peter, “Follow me.”° c103 → c91 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[ c104 [ P[σημαίνων] C[ c105 [ A[ποίῳ θανάτῳ] P[δοξάσει] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]] ]° c106 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c107 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c108 → c106 [ P[Ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-43 21 20 【Peter and the Disciple Jesus Loved】
Peter turned around and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following them. (This was the disciple who had leaned back against Jesus’ chest at the meal and asked, “Lord, who is the one who is going to betray you?”)° c109 → c106 [ A[c110 [ P[Ἐπιστραφεὶς] ]] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[βλέπει] C[τὸν μαθητὴνc111 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠγάπα] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]c112 [ P[ἀκολουθοῦντα,] ]] ]°° c113 → c109 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέπεσεν] A[ἐν τῷ δείπνῳ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ] ]°° c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ add[Κύριε,] C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ c116 [ P[ὁ παραδιδούς] C[σε;] ]] ]
-43 21 21 So when Peter saw him, he asked Jesus, “Lord, what about him?”° c117 → c109 [ A[c118 [ C[τοῦτον] P[ἰδὼν] ]conj[οὖν] ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[λέγει] C[τῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]° *c119 → c117 [ add[Κύριε,] S[οὗτος] conj[δὲ] C[τί;] ]
-43 21 22 Jesus replied, “If I want him to live until I come back, what concern is that of yours? You follow me!”° c120 → c117 [ P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς·] ]°° *c121 → c124 [ conj[Ἐὰν] C[ c122 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[μένειν] ]c123 [ conj[ἕως] P[ἔρχομαι,] ]P[θέλω] ] ]° *c124 → c120 [ S[τί] A[πρὸς σέ;] ]° *c125 → c124 [ S[σύ] C[μοι] P[ἀκολούθει.] ]
-43 21 23 So the saying circulated among the brothers and sisters that this disciple was not going to die. But Jesus did not say to him that he was not going to die, but rather, “If I want him to live until I come back, what concern is that of yours?”° c126 → c120 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] conj[οὖν] S[οὗτος ὁ λόγος] A[εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]°° c127 → c126 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος] A[οὐκ] P[ἀποθνῄσκει.] ]° c128 → c126 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἀποθνῄσκει] ]°° *c130 → c133 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽·] conj[Ἐὰν] C[ c131 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[μένειν] ]c132 [ conj[ἕως] P[ἔρχομαι,] ]P[θέλω] ] ]° *c133 → c129 [ S[τί] A[πρὸς σέ;] ]
-43 21 24 【A Final Note】
This is the disciple who testifies about these things and has written these things, and we know that his testimony is true.° c134 → c128 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ μαθητὴς c135 [ P[ὁ μαρτυρῶν] A[περὶ τούτων] ]c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ γράψας] C[ταῦτα,] ]] ]° c137 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° c138 → c137 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀληθὴς] S[αὐτοῦ ἡ μαρτυρία] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-43 21 25 There are many other things that Jesus did. If every one of them were written down, I suppose the whole world would not have room for the books that would be written.° c139 → c137 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλα πολλὰ c140 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς,] ]] ]°°° c141 → c142 [ S[ἅτινα] conj[ἐὰν] P[γράφηται] A[καθ᾽ ἕν,] ]°° c142 → c139 [ A[οὐδ᾽] C[ c143 [ S[αὐτὸν τὸν κόσμον] P[χωρῆσαι] C[τὰ c144 [ P[γραφόμενα] ]βιβλία.] ]P[οἶμαι] ] ]
-44 1 1 【Jesus Ascends to Heaven】
I wrote the former account, Theophilus, about all that Jesus began to do and teach° c1 [ C[Τὸν conj[μὲν] πρῶτον λόγον] P[ἐποιησάμην] A[περὶ πάντων, add[ὦ Θεόφιλε,] c2 [ C[c3 [ C[ὧν] P[ποιεῖν] conj[τε] ]P[ἤρξατο] S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς] c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκειν] ]] A[
-44 1 2 until the day he was taken up to heaven, after he had given orders by the Holy Spirit to the apostles he had chosen.c5 [ A[ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας] A[ c6 [ P[ἐντειλάμενος] C[τοῖς ἀποστόλοις] A[διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου] ]c7 [ C[οὓς] P[ἐξελέξατο] ]] P[ἀνελήμφθη·] ]] ]] ]
-44 1 3 To the same apostles also, after his suffering, he presented himself alive with many convincing proofs. He was seen by them over a forty-day period and spoke about matters concerning the kingdom of God.°° c8 → c1 [ C[οἷς] conj[καὶ] P[παρέστησεν] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ c9 [ P[ζῶντα] ]] A[c10 [ P[μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] ]] A[ἐν πολλοῖς τεκμηρίοις,] A[c11 [ A[δι᾽ ἡμερῶν τεσσεράκοντα] P[ὀπτανόμενος] C[αὐτοῖς] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων] C[τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]
-44 1 4 While he was with them, he declared, “Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait there for what my Father promised, which you heard about from me.° c13 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[συναλιζόμενος] ]] P[παρήγγειλεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[c15 [ A[ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων] A[μὴ] P[χωρίζεσθαι,] ]c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[περιμένειν] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρὸς c17 [ C[ἣν] P[ἠκούσατέ] C[μου·] ]] ]] ]
-44 1 5 For John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now.”°° c18 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰωάννης] conj[μὲν] P[ἐβάπτισεν] A[ὕδατι,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν πνεύματι P[βαπτισθήσεσθε] ἁγίῳ] A[οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας.] ]
-44 1 6
So when they had gathered together, they began to ask him, “Lord, is this the time when you are restoring the kingdom to Israel?”° c20 → c13 [ S[Οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c21 [ P[συνελθόντες] ]] P[ἠρώτων] C[αὐτὸν] A[c22 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c23 → c20 [ add[Κύριε,] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ] P[ἀποκαθιστάνεις] C[τὴν βασιλείαν] C[τῷ Ἰσραήλ;] ]
-44 1 7 He told them, “You are not permitted to know the times or periods that the Father has set by his own authority.° c24 → c20 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ A[Οὐχ] A[ὑμῶν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c26 [ P[γνῶναι] C[χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς c27 [ C[οὓς] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἔθετο] A[ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ,] ]] ]] ]
-44 1 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the farthest parts of the earth.”° *c28 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λήμψεσθε] C[δύναμιν] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ P[ἐπελθόντος] S[τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσεσθέ] C[μου μάρτυρες] A[ἔν τε Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρείᾳ καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.] ]
-44 1 9 After he had said this, while they were watching, he was lifted up and a cloud hid him from their sight.° c31 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c32 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] gap[°° c33 → c31 [ P[βλεπόντων] S[αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἐπήρθη] ]° c34 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[νεφέλη] P[ὑπέλαβεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-44 1 10 As they were still staring into the sky while he was going, suddenly two men in white clothing stood near them°° c35 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὡς] C[ c36 [ P[ἀτενίζοντες] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]P[ἦσαν] ] ]°°° c37 → c35 [ P[πορευομένου] S[αὐτοῦ,] ]° c38 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[ἄνδρες δύο P[παρειστήκεισαν] C[αὐτοῖς] ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς,] ]
-44 1 11 and said, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand here looking up into the sky? This same Jesus who has been taken up from you into heaven will come back in the same way you saw him go into heaven.”°° c40 → c39 [ S[οἳ] conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν·] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ add[Ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι,] A[τί] P[ἑστήκατε] A[ c42 [ P[ἐμβλέποντες] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν;] ]] ]°° *c43 → c41 [ S[οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς c44 [ P[ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] A[οὕτως] P[ἐλεύσεται] ]°°° *c45 → c43 [ A[ὃν τρόπον] P[ἐθεάσασθε] C[αὐτὸν c46 [ P[πορευόμενον] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.] ]] ]
-44 1 12 【A Replacement for Judas is Chosen】
Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain called the Mount of Olives (which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath day’s journey away).° c47 → c39 [ A[Τότε] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[ἀπὸ ὄρους c48 [ P[τοῦ καλουμένου] C[Ἐλαιῶνος,] ]] ]°° c49 → c47 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐγγὺς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[ c50 [ C[σαββάτου P[ἔχον] ὁδόν.] ]] ]
-44 1 13 When they had entered Jerusalem, they went to the upstairs room where they were staying. Peter and John, and James, and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James son of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas son of James were there.°° c51 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[εἰσῆλθον,] A[εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον] ]° c52 → c47 [ P[ἀνέβησαν] A[ c53 [ C[c54 [ A[οὗ] P[καταμένοντες,] ]P[ἦσαν] ] ]] S[ὅ τε Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἀνδρέας, Φίλιππος καὶ Θωμᾶς, Βαρθολομαῖος καὶ Μαθθαῖος, Ἰάκωβος Ἁλφαίου καὶ Σίμων ὁ ζηλωτὴς καὶ Ἰούδας Ἰακώβου.] ]
-44 1 14 All these continued together in prayer with one mind, together with the women, along with Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brothers.° c55 → c52 [ S[οὗτοι πάντες] P[ἦσαν] C[ c56 [ P[προσκαρτεροῦντες] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] A[τῇ προσευχῇ] A[σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ Μαριὰμ τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 1 15 In those days Peter stood up among the believers (a gathering of about one hundred and twenty people) and said,° c57 → c55 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις] A[ c58 [ P[ἀναστὰς] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν] ]S[Πέτρος] ] P[εἶπεν(] ]°° c59 → c57 [ P[ἦν] conj[τε] S[ὄχλος ὀνομάτων] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] A[ὡσεὶ ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι)·] ]
-44 1 16 “Brothers, the scripture had to be fulfilled that the Holy Spirit foretold through David concerning Judas – who became the guide for those who arrested Jesus –° *c60 → c57 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] P[ἔδει] S[ c61 [ P[πληρωθῆναι] S[τὴν γραφὴν c62 [ C[ἣν] P[προεῖπεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] A[διὰ στόματος Δαυὶδ] A[περὶ Ἰούδα c63 [ P[τοῦ γενομένου] C[ὁδηγοῦ] C[ c64 [ P[τοῖς συλλαβοῦσιν] C[Ἰησοῦν,] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 1 17 for he was counted as one of us and received a share in this ministry.”°° *c65 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c66 [ P[κατηριθμημένος] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] ]P[ἦν] ] ]°° *c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλαχεν] C[τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης.—] ]
-44 1 18 (Now this man Judas acquired a field with the reward of his unjust deed, and falling headfirst he burst open in the middle and all his intestines gushed out.°° c68 → c67 [ S[Οὗτος] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[ἐκτήσατο] C[χωρίον] A[ἐκ μισθοῦ τῆς ἀδικίας,] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c70 [ C[πρηνὴς] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[ἐλάκησεν] A[μέσος,] ]°° c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεχύθη] S[πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 1 19 This became known to all who lived in Jerusalem, so that in their own language they called that field Hakeldama, that is, “Field of Blood.”)°° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] C[γνωστὸν] P[ἐγένετο] C[ c73 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν] A[Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]] ]°°° c74 → c72 [ conj[ὥστε] P[κληθῆναι] S[τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο] A[τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ αὐτῶν] C[Ἁκελδαμάχ,] ]°° c75 → c74 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[Χωρίον Αἵματος.—] ]
-44 1 20 “For it is written in the book of Psalms, ‘Let his house become deserted, and let there be no one to live in it,’ and ‘Let another take his position of responsibility.’° *c76 → c60 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν·] ]° *c77 → c76 [ P[Γενηθήτω] S[ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ] C[ἔρημος] ]° *c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἔστω] S[ c79 [ P[ὁ κατοικῶν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ,] ]] ]° *c80 → c78 [ conj[καί·] C[Τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ] P[λαβέτω] S[ἕτερος.] ]
-44 1 21 Thus one of the men who have accompanied us during all the time the Lord Jesus associated with us,° *c81 → c80 [ P[δεῖ] conj[οὖν] gap[ °° c82 → c81 [ S[τῶν c83 [ P[συνελθόντων] A[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ c84 [ A[ᾧ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] ]c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς] S[ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς,] A[
-44 1 22 beginning from his baptism by John until the day he was taken up from us – one of these must become a witness of his resurrection together with us.”c86 [ P[ἀρξάμενος] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος Ἰωάννου] A[ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας] ]c87 [ A[ἧς] P[ἀνελήμφθη] A[ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]] ]] ]ἀνδρῶν] ]] S[c88 [ C[μάρτυρα τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ] A[σὺν ἡμῖν] P[γενέσθαι] S[ἕνα τούτων.] ]] ]
-44 1 23 So they proposed two candidates: Joseph called Barsabbas (also called Justus) and Matthias.° c89 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστησαν] C[δύο, Ἰωσὴφ c90 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] C[Βαρσαββᾶν,] ]c91 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐπεκλήθη] C[Ἰοῦστος,] ]καὶ Μαθθίαν.] ]
-44 1 24 Then they prayed, “Lord, you know the hearts of all. Show us which one of these two you have chosen° c92 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c93 [ P[προσευξάμενοι] ]] P[εἶπαν] ]° *c94 → c92 [ S[Σὺ] add[κύριε καρδιογνῶστα πάντων,] P[ἀνάδειξον] C[ c95 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐξελέξω,] A[ἐκ τούτων τῶν δύο] A[
-44 1 25 to assume the task of this service and apostleship from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.”c96 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης καὶ ἀποστολῆς,] ]] ]ἕνα,] ]°° *c97 → c94 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] P[παρέβη] S[Ἰούδας] A[ c98 [ P[πορευθῆναι] A[εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον.] ]] ]
-44 1 26 Then they cast lots for them, and the one chosen was Matthias; so he was counted with the eleven apostles.° c99 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκαν] C[κλήρους] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσεν] S[ὁ κλῆρος] A[ἐπὶ Μαθθίαν,] ]° c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[συγκατεψηφίσθη] A[μετὰ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων.] ]
-44 2 1 【The Holy Spirit and the Day of Pentecost】
Now when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐν τῷ συμπληροῦσθαι] S[τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς] ]] P[ἦσαν] S[πάντες] A[ὁμοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό,] ]
-44 2 2 Suddenly a sound like a violent wind blowing came from heaven and filled the entire house where they were sitting.° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἄφνω] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] S[ἦχος] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὥσπερ] P[φερομένης] S[πνοῆς βιαίας] ]° c5 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήρωσεν] C[ὅλον τὸν οἶκον c6 [ C[c7 [ A[οὗ] P[καθήμενοι,] ]P[ἦσαν] ] ]] ]
-44 2 3 And tongues spreading out like a fire appeared to them and came to rest on each one of them.° c8 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤφθησαν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ c9 [ P[διαμεριζόμεναι] ]γλῶσσαι] A[ὡσεὶ πυρός,] ]° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν,] ]
-44 2 4 All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit, and they began to speak in other languages as the Spirit enabled them.° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[πάντες] C[πνεύματος ἁγίου,] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρξαντο] C[ c13 [ P[λαλεῖν] A[ἑτέραις γλώσσαις] ]] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[καθὼς] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[ἐδίδου] C[ c15 [ P[ἀποφθέγγεσθαι] ]] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-44 2 5
Now there were devout Jews from every nation under heaven residing in Jerusalem.° c16 → c12 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] C[ c17 [ A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] P[κατοικοῦντες] ]] S[Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν·] ]
-44 2 6 When this sound occurred, a crowd gathered and was in confusion, because each one heard them speaking in his own language.°° c18 → c19 [ P[γενομένης] conj[δὲ] S[τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης] ]° c19 → c16 [ P[συνῆλθεν] S[τὸ πλῆθος] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεχύθη,] ]°° c21 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤκουον] S[εἷς ἕκαστος] C[ c22 [ A[τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ] P[λαλούντων] ]αὐτῶν·] ]
-44 2 7 Completely baffled, they said, “Aren’t all these who are speaking Galileans?° c23 → c20 [ P[ἐξίσταντο] conj[δὲ] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαύμαζον] A[ c25 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c26 → c24 [ A[Οὐχ] gap[ °° c27 → c26 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]] S[ἅπαντες οὗτοί P[εἰσιν] c28 [ P[οἱ λαλοῦντες] ]] C[Γαλιλαῖοι;] ]
-44 2 8 And how is it that each one of us hears them in our own native language?° *c29 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] S[ἡμεῖς P[ἀκούομεν] ἕκαστος A[τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν c30 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[ἐγεννήθημεν;] ]] Πάρθοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Ἐλαμῖται, καὶ
-44 2 9 Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and the province of Asia,c31 [ P[οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν, Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν, Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης τῆς κατὰ Κυρήνην,] ]καὶ οἱ
-44 2 10 Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya near Cyrene, and visitors from Rome,c32 [ P[ἐπιδημοῦντες] ]Ῥωμαῖοι, Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, Κρῆτες καὶ Ἄραβες,] ]
-44 2 11 both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs – we hear them speaking in our own languages about the great deeds God has done!”° *c33 → c29 [ P[ἀκούομεν] C[αὐτῶν c34 [ P[λαλούντων] A[ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις] C[τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 2 12 All were astounded and greatly confused, saying to one another, “What does this mean?”° c35 → c24 [ P[ἐξίσταντο] conj[δὲ] S[πάντες] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηπόρουν,] ]° c37 → c36 [ S[ἄλλος] A[πρὸς ἄλλον] P[ c38 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c39 → c37 [ C[c40 [ C[Τί] S[τοῦτο] P[εἶναι;] ]P[θέλει] ] ]
-44 2 13 But others jeered at the speakers, saying, “They are drunk on new wine!”° c41 → c37 [ S[ἕτεροι] conj[δὲ] A[ c42 [ P[διαχλευάζοντες] ]] P[ἔλεγον] ]° *c43 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c44 [ C[Γλεύκους] P[μεμεστωμένοι] ]] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-44 2 14 【Peter’s Address on the Day of Pentecost】
But Peter stood up with the eleven, raised his voice, and addressed them: “You men of Judea and all you who live in Jerusalem, know this and listen carefully to what I say.° c45 → c41 [ A[c46 [ P[Σταθεὶς] A[σὺν τοῖς ἕνδεκα] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] ] P[ἐπῆρεν] C[τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ] ]° c47 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεφθέγξατο] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ c49 [ P[οἱ κατοικοῦντες A[Ἰερουσαλὴμ] πάντες,] ]] S[τοῦτο] C[ὑμῖν] C[γνωστὸν] P[ἔστω] ]° *c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνωτίσασθε] C[τὰ ῥήματά μου.] ]
-44 2 15 In spite of what you think, these men are not drunk, for it is only nine o’clock in the morning.° *c51 → c50 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] gap[ °° c52 → c51 [ conj[ὡς] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ὑπολαμβάνετε] ]] S[οὗτοι] P[μεθύουσιν,] ]° *c53 → c51 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὥρα τρίτη τῆς ἡμέρας,] ]
-44 2 16 But this is what was spoken about through the prophet Joel:° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[ c55 [ P[τὸ εἰρημένον] A[διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰωήλ·] ]] ]
-44 2 17 ‘And in the last days it will be,’ God says,
‘that I will pour out my Spirit on all people,
and your sons and your daughters will prophesy,
and your young men will see visions,
and your old men will dream dreams.° *c56 → c57 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις,] ]° *c57 → c54 [ P[λέγει] S[ὁ θεός,] ]° *c58 → c56 [ P[ἐκχεῶ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[προφητεύσουσιν] S[οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν,] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν] C[ὁράσεις] P[ὄψονται,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν] C[ἐνυπνίοις] P[ἐνυπνιασθήσονται·] ]
-44 2 18 Even on my servants, both men and women,
I will pour out my Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy.° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καί] A[γε] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις] P[ἐκχεῶ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου,] ]° *c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[προφητεύσουσιν.] ]
-44 2 19 And I will perform wonders in the sky above
and miraculous signs on the earth below,
blood and fire and clouds of smoke.° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[τέρατα] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] A[ἄνω] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] C[σημεῖα] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] A[κάτω,] ]° *c66 → c65 [ C[αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ·] ]
-44 2 20 The sun will be changed to darkness
and the moon to blood
before the great and glorious day of the Lord comes.° *c67 → c66 [ S[ὁ ἥλιος] P[μεταστραφήσεται] A[εἰς σκότος] ]° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σελήνη] A[εἰς αἷμα] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[πρὶν] P[ἐλθεῖν] S[ἡμέραν κυρίου τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἐπιφανῆ.] ]
-44 2 21 And then everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.’° *c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] ]° *c71 → c70 [ S[πᾶς c72 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ἐπικαλέσηται] C[τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου] ]] P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-44 2 22
“Men of Israel, listen to these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man clearly attested to you by God with powerful deeds, wonders, and miraculous signs that God performed among you through him, just as you yourselves know –° *c73 → c54 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται,] P[ἀκούσατε] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους.] ]° *c74 → c73 [ S[Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα c75 [ P[ἀποδεδειγμένον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[δυνάμεσιν καὶ τέρασιν καὶ σημείοις] ]] ]°° *c76 → c74 [ C[οἷς] P[ἐποίησεν] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν,] ]°°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καθὼς] S[αὐτοὶ] P[οἴδατε,] ]
-44 2 23 this man, who was handed over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you executed by nailing him to a cross at the hands of Gentiles.° *c78 → c74 [ C[τοῦτον τῇ c79 [ P[ὡρισμένῃ] ]βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ ἔκδοτον] A[διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων] A[c80 [ P[προσπήξαντες] ]] P[ἀνείλατε,] ]
-44 2 24 But God raised him up, having released him from the pains of death, because it was not possible for him to be held in its power.°° *c81 → c78 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἀνέστησεν] A[ c82 [ P[λύσας] C[τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου,] ]] ]°°° *c83 → c81 [ conj[καθότι] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] C[δυνατὸν c84 [ P[κρατεῖσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-44 2 25 For David says about him,
‘I saw the Lord always in front of me,
for he is at my right hand so that I will not be shaken.° *c85 → c78 [ S[Δαυὶδ] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγει] A[εἰς αὐτόν·] ]° *c86 → c85 [ P[Προορώμην] C[τὸν κύριον] A[ἐνώπιόν μου] A[διὰ παντός,] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μού] P[ἐστιν] ]°°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[σαλευθῶ.] ]
-44 2 26 Therefore my heart was glad and my tongue rejoiced;
my body also will live in hope,° *c89 → c86 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ηὐφράνθη] S[ἡ καρδία μου] ]° *c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγαλλιάσατο] S[ἡ γλῶσσά μου,] ]° *c91 → c90 [ A[ἔτι] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σάρξ μου] P[κατασκηνώσει] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι·] ]
-44 2 27 because you will not leave my soul in Hades,
nor permit your Holy One to experience decay.°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγκαταλείψεις] C[τὴν ψυχήν μου] A[εἰς ᾅδην,] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[δώσεις] C[τὸν ὅσιόν σου] C[ c94 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[διαφθοράν.] ]] ]
-44 2 28 You have made known to me the paths of life;
you will make me full of joy with your presence.’° *c95 → c91 [ P[ἐγνώρισάς] C[μοι] C[ὁδοὺς ζωῆς,] ]° *c96 → c95 [ P[πληρώσεις] C[με] C[εὐφροσύνης] A[μετὰ τοῦ προσώπου σου.] ]
-44 2 29
“Brothers, I can speak confidently to you about our forefather David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day.° *c97 → c85 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] C[ c98 [ P[ἐξὸν] ]] S[c99 [ P[εἰπεῖν] A[μετὰ παρρησίας] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[περὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου Δαυὶδ,] ]] ]°° *c100 → c97 [ conj[ὅτι] A[καὶ] P[ἐτελεύτησεν] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτάφη,] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] A[ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης·] ]
-44 2 30 So then, because he was a prophet and knew that God had sworn to him with an oath to seat one of his descendants on his throne,° *c103 → c97 [ A[c104 [ C[προφήτης] P[ὑπάρχων,] ]conj[οὖν] c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰδὼς] ]c106 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὅρκῳ] P[ὤμοσεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c107 [ A[ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ] P[καθίσαι] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]] A[
-44 2 31 David by foreseeing this spoke about the resurrection of the Christ, that he was neither abandoned to Hades, nor did his body experience decay.c108 [ P[προϊδὼν] ]] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ χριστοῦ] ]° *c109 → c103 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὔτε] P[ἐγκατελείφθη] A[εἰς ᾅδην] ]° *c110 → c109 [ A[οὔτε] S[ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ] P[εἶδεν] C[διαφθοράν.] ]
-44 2 32 This Jesus God raised up, and we are all witnesses of it.° *c111 → c110 [ C[τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν] P[ἀνέστησεν] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° *c112 → c111 [ C[οὗ S[πάντες ἡμεῖς] P[ἐσμεν] μάρτυρες.] ]
-44 2 33 So then, exalted to the right hand of God, and having received the promise of the Holy Spirit from the Father, he has poured out what you both see and hear.° *c113 → c111 [ A[c114 [ A[τῇ δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ὑψωθεὶς] ]conj[οὖν] c115 [ C[τήν conj[τε] ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου] P[λαβὼν] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς] ]] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τοῦτο] ]°° *c116 → c113 [ C[ὃ] S[ὑμεῖς] conj[καὶ] P[βλέπετε] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούετε.] ]
-44 2 34 For David did not ascend into heaven, but he himself says,
‘The Lord said to my lord,
“Sit at my right hand° *c118 → c113 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] S[Δαυὶδ] P[ἀνέβη] A[εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς,] ]° *c119 → c118 [ P[λέγει] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτός·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ P[Εἶπεν] S[ὁ κύριος] C[τῷ κυρίῳ μου·] ]° *c121 → c120 [ P[Κάθου] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου,] ]
-44 2 35 until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[θῶ] C[τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου] C[ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.] ]
-44 2 36
Therefore let all the house of Israel know beyond a doubt that God has made this Jesus whom you crucified both Lord and Christ.”° *c123 → c119 [ A[ἀσφαλῶς] conj[οὖν] P[γινωσκέτω] S[πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ] ]°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καὶ κύριον C[αὐτὸν] καὶ χριστὸν] P[ἐποίησεν,] S[ὁ θεός] ]°° *c125 → c124 [ C[τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν c126 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐσταυρώσατε.] ]] ]
-44 2 37 【The Response to Peter’s Address】
Now when they heard this, they were acutely distressed and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, “What should we do, brothers?”° c127 → c47 [ A[c128 [ P[Ἀκούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[κατενύγησαν] A[τὴν καρδίαν,] ]° c129 → c127 [ P[εἶπόν] conj[τε] A[πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους·] ]° *c130 → c129 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσωμεν,] add[ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί;] ]
-44 2 38 Peter said to them, “Repent, and each one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.° c131 → c129 [ S[Πέτρος] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] gap[ °° c132 → c131 [ P[Μετανοήσατε] ]] P[φησίν,] ]° *c133 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαπτισθήτω] S[ἕκαστος ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν,] ]° *c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[λήμψεσθε] C[τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος·] ]
-44 2 39 For the promise is for you and your children, and for all who are far away, as many as the Lord our God will call to himself.”° *c135 → c134 [ A[ὑμῖν conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ἐπαγγελία] καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν] ]°° *c136 → c135 [ C[ὅσους] C[ἂν] P[προσκαλέσηται] S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν.] ]
-44 2 40 With many other words he testified and exhorted them saying, “Save yourselves from this perverse generation!”° c137 → c131 [ A[ἑτέροις conj[τε] λόγοις πλείοσιν] P[διεμαρτύρατο,] ]° c138 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλει] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ c139 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c140 → c138 [ P[Σώθητε] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς σκολιᾶς ταύτης.] ]
-44 2 41 So those who accepted his message were baptized, and that day about three thousand people were added.° c141 → c138 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c142 [ P[ἀποδεξάμενοι] C[τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ἐβαπτίσθησαν,] ]° c143 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσετέθησαν] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ] S[ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι.] ]
-44 2 42 【The Fellowship of the Early Believers】
They were devoting themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer.° c144 → c143 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] C[ c145 [ P[προσκαρτεροῦντες] A[τῇ διδαχῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ, τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς.] ]] ]
-44 2 43 Reverential awe came over everyone, and many wonders and miraculous signs came about by the apostles.° c146 → c144 [ P[Ἐγίνετο] conj[δὲ] C[πάσῃ ψυχῇ] S[φόβος,] ]° c147 → c146 [ S[πολλά τε τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα] A[διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων] P[ἐγίνετο.] ]
-44 2 44 All who believed were together and held everything in common,° c148 → c147 [ S[c149 [ P[πάντες οἱ πιστεύοντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] ]° c150 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶχον] C[ἅπαντα] A[κοινά,] ]
-44 2 45 and they began selling their property and possessions and distributing the proceeds to everyone, as anyone had need.° c151 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις] P[ἐπίπρασκον] ]° c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεμέριζον] C[αὐτὰ] C[πᾶσιν] ]°° c153 → c152 [ conj[καθότι] A[ἄν] S[τις] C[χρείαν] P[εἶχεν·] ]
-44 2 46 Every day they continued to gather together by common consent in the temple courts, breaking bread from house to house, sharing their food with glad and humble hearts,° c154 → c152 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] conj[τε] A[ c155 [ P[προσκαρτεροῦντες] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ,] ]c156 [ P[κλῶντές] conj[τε] A[κατ᾽ οἶκον] C[ἄρτον,] ]] P[μετελάμβανον] C[τροφῆς] A[ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας,] A[
-44 2 47 praising God and having the good will of all the people. And the Lord was adding to their number every day those who were being saved.c157 [ P[αἰνοῦντες] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχοντες] C[χάριν] A[πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν.] ]] ]° c159 → c154 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριος] P[προσετίθει] C[ c160 [ P[τοὺς σῳζομένους] ]] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.] ]
-44 3 1 【Peter and John Heal a Lame Man at the Temple】
Now Peter and John were going up to the temple at the time for prayer, at three o’clock in the afternoon.° c1 [ S[Πέτρος conj[δὲ] καὶ Ἰωάννης] P[ἀνέβαινον] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τῆς προσευχῆς τὴν ἐνάτην,] ]
-44 3 2 And a man lame from birth was being carried up, who was placed at the temple gate called “the Beautiful Gate” every day so he could beg for money from those going into the temple courts.° c2 → c1 [ conj[καί] S[τις ἀνὴρ c3 [ C[χωλὸς] A[ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ] P[ὑπάρχων] ]] P[ἐβαστάζετο,] ]°° c4 → c2 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐτίθουν] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] A[πρὸς τὴν θύραν τοῦ ἱεροῦ c5 [ P[τὴν λεγομένην] C[Ὡραίαν] ]] A[c6 [ P[τοῦ αἰτεῖν] C[ἐλεημοσύνην] A[ c7 [ P[παρὰ τῶν εἰσπορευομένων] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερόν,] ]] ]] ]
-44 3 3 When he saw Peter and John about to go into the temple courts, he asked them for money.°° c8 → c2 [ S[ὃς] A[ c9 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην c10 [ P[μέλλοντας] C[ c11 [ P[εἰσιέναι] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]] ]] ]] P[ἠρώτα] C[c12 [ C[ἐλεημοσύνην] P[λαβεῖν.] ]] ]
-44 3 4 Peter looked directly at him (as did John) and said, “Look at us!”° c13 → c2 [ A[c14 [ P[ἀτενίσας] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] A[σὺν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ] ]conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c15 → c13 [ P[Βλέψον] A[εἰς ἡμᾶς.] ]
-44 3 5 So the lame man paid attention to them, expecting to receive something from them.° c16 → c13 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπεῖχεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c17 [ P[προσδοκῶν] C[ c18 [ C[τι] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[λαβεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 3 6 But Peter said, “I have no silver or gold, but what I do have I give you. In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, stand up and walk!”° c19 → c16 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ C[Ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον] A[οὐχ] P[ὑπάρχει] C[μοι,] ]° *c21 → c20 [ C[ὃ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔχω] ]° *c22 → c21 [ C[τοῦτό] C[σοι] P[δίδωμι·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου] P[ἔγειρε] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπάτει.] ]
-44 3 7 Then Peter took hold of him by the right hand and raised him up, and at once the man’s feet and ankles were made strong.° c25 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[πιάσας] C[αὐτὸν] A[τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς] ]] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτόν·] ]° c27 → c25 [ A[παραχρῆμα] conj[δὲ] P[ἐστερεώθησαν] S[αἱ βάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά,] ]
-44 3 8 He jumped up, stood and began walking around, and he entered the temple courts with them, walking and leaping and praising God.° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c29 [ P[ἐξαλλόμενος] ]] P[ἔστη] ]° c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεπάτει,] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] A[ c32 [ P[περιπατῶν] ]c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἁλλόμενος] ]c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰνῶν] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]
-44 3 9 All the people saw him walking and praising God,° c35 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς] C[αὐτὸν c36 [ P[περιπατοῦντα] ]c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰνοῦντα] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]
-44 3 10 and they recognized him as the man who used to sit and ask for donations at the Beautiful Gate of the temple, and they were filled with astonishment and amazement at what had happened to him.° c38 → c35 [ P[ἐπεγίνωσκον] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c40 [ P[ὁ A[πρὸς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην] καθήμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῇ Ὡραίᾳ Πύλῃ τοῦ ἱεροῦ,] ]] ]° c41 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] C[θάμβους καὶ ἐκστάσεως] A[ c42 [ P[ἐπὶ τῷ συμβεβηκότι] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-44 3 11 【Peter Addresses the Crowd】
While the man was hanging on to Peter and John, all the people, completely astounded, ran together to them in the covered walkway called Solomon’s Portico.°° c43 → c44 [ P[Κρατοῦντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην] ]° c44 → c41 [ P[συνέδραμεν] S[πᾶς ὁ λαὸς] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[ἐπὶ τῇ στοᾷ c45 [ P[τῇ καλουμένῃ] C[Σολομῶντος] ]] A[ἔκθαμβοι.] ]
-44 3 12 When Peter saw this, he declared to the people, “Men of Israel, why are you amazed at this? Why do you stare at us as if we had made this man walk by our own power or piety?° c46 → c44 [ A[c47 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[ἀπεκρίνατο] A[πρὸς τὸν λαόν·] ]° *c48 → c46 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται,] A[τί] P[θαυμάζετε] A[ἐπὶ τούτῳ,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἡμῖν] A[τί] P[ἀτενίζετε] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ P[ὡς A[ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὐσεβείᾳ] πεποιηκόσιν] C[ c51 [ P[τοῦ περιπατεῖν] ]] C[αὐτόν;] ]
-44 3 13 The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our forefathers, has glorified his servant Jesus, whom you handed over and rejected in the presence of Pilate after he had decided to release him.° *c52 → c49 [ S[ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν,] P[ἐδόξασεν] C[τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν,] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] conj[μὲν] P[παρεδώκατε] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠρνήσασθε] A[κατὰ πρόσωπον Πιλάτου,] ]°°° *c55 → c54 [ P[κρίναντος] S[ἐκείνου] C[ c56 [ P[ἀπολύειν·] ]] ]
-44 3 14 But you rejected the Holy and Righteous One and asked that a man who was a murderer be released to you.°° *c57 → c53 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον] P[ἠρνήσασθε] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾐτήσασθε] C[ c59 [ S[ἄνδρα φονέα] P[χαρισθῆναι] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]
-44 3 15 You killed the Originator of life, whom God raised from the dead. To this fact we are witnesses!°° *c60 → c58 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς] P[ἀπεκτείνατε,] ]°°° *c61 → c60 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἤγειρεν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]°°° *c62 → c61 [ C[οὗ S[ἡμεῖς] μάρτυρές] P[ἐσμεν.] ]
-44 3 16 And on the basis of faith in Jesus’ name, his very name has made this man – whom you see and know – strong. The faith that is through Jesus has given him this complete health in the presence of you all.° *c63 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ] C[τοῦτον c64 [ C[ὃν] P[θεωρεῖτε] ]c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδατε] ]] P[ἐστερέωσεν] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c66 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πίστις ἡ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὴν ὁλοκληρίαν ταύτην] A[ἀπέναντι πάντων ὑμῶν.] ]
-44 3 17 And now, brothers, I know you acted in ignorance, as your rulers did too.° *c67 → c66 [ conj[Καὶ] A[νῦν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κατὰ ἄγνοιαν] P[ἐπράξατε,] ]°°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν·] ]
-44 3 18 But the things God foretold long ago through all the prophets – that his Christ would suffer – he has fulfilled in this way.° *c70 → c67 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] C[ c71 [ C[ἃ P[προκατήγγειλεν] A[διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν] c72 [ P[παθεῖν] S[τὸν χριστὸν αὐτοῦ] ]] ]] P[ἐπλήρωσεν] A[οὕτως.] ]
-44 3 19 Therefore repent and turn back so that your sins may be wiped out,° *c73 → c70 [ P[μετανοήσατε] conj[οὖν] ]° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστρέψατε] A[ c75 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι] S[ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας,] ]] ]
-44 3 20 so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and so that he may send the Messiah appointed for you – that is, Jesus.°° *c76 → c74 [ conj[ὅπως] A[ἂν] P[ἔλθωσιν] S[καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως] A[ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποστείλῃ] C[τὸν c78 [ P[προκεχειρισμένον] C[ὑμῖν] ]χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]
-44 3 21 This one heaven must receive until the time all things are restored, which God declared from times long ago through his holy prophets.°°° *c79 → c77 [ S[c80 [ C[ὃν] S[οὐρανὸν] conj[μὲν] P[δέξασθαι] A[ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων c81 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐλάλησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν.] ]] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-44 3 22 Moses said, ‘The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers. You must obey him in everything he tells you.° *c82 → c74 [ S[Μωϋσῆς] conj[μὲν] P[εἶπεν] ]° *c83 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Προφήτην] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἀναστήσει] S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν] A[ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν] A[ὡς ἐμέ·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ C[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούσεσθε] A[κατὰ πάντα c85 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἂν] P[λαλήσῃ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-44 3 23 Every person who does not obey that prophet will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.’° *c86 → c84 [ P[ἔσται] conj[δὲ] ]° *c87 → c86 [ S[πᾶσα ψυχὴ c88 [ S[ἥτις] A[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἀκούσῃ] C[τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου] ]] P[ἐξολεθρευθήσεται] A[ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ.] ]
-44 3 24 And all the prophets, from Samuel and those who followed him, have spoken about and announced these days.° *c89 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες conj[δὲ] οἱ προφῆται ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς c90 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἐλάλησαν] ]] conj[καὶ] P[κατήγγειλαν] C[τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας.] ]
-44 3 25 You are the sons of the prophets and of the covenant that God made with your ancestors, saying to Abraham, ‘And in your descendants all the nations of the earth will be blessed.’° *c91 → c89 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] C[οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῆς διαθήκης c92 [ C[ἧς] P[διέθετο] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν,] A[ c93 [ P[λέγων] A[πρὸς Ἀβραάμ] ]] ]] ]° *c94 → c91 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου] P[ἐνευλογηθήσονται] S[πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]
-44 3 26 God raised up his servant and sent him first to you, to bless you by turning each one of you from your iniquities.”° *c95 → c91 [ C[ὑμῖν] A[πρῶτον] A[ c96 [ P[ἀναστήσας] C[τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ] ]S[ὁ θεὸς] ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c97 [ P[εὐλογοῦντα] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ c98 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέφειν] C[ἕκαστον] A[ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 4 1 【The Arrest and Trial of Peter and John】
While Peter and John were speaking to the people, the priests and the commander of the temple guard and the Sadducees came up to them,°° c1 → c2 [ P[Λαλούντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] A[πρὸς τὸν λαὸν] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[ἐπέστησαν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ Σαδδουκαῖοι,] A[
-44 4 2 angry because they were teaching the people and announcing in Jesus the resurrection of the dead.c3 [ P[διαπονούμενοι] A[ c4 [ P[διὰ τὸ διδάσκειν] S[αὐτοὺς] C[τὸν λαὸν] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταγγέλλειν] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ] C[τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]] ]] ]
-44 4 3 So they seized them and put them in jail until the next day (for it was already evening).° c6 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέβαλον] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθεντο] C[εἰς τήρησιν] C[εἰς τὴν αὔριον,] ]° c8 → c7 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] S[ἑσπέρα] A[ἤδη.] ]
-44 4 4 But many of those who had listened to the message believed, and the number of the men came to about five thousand.° c9 → c8 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[δὲ] c10 [ P[τῶν ἀκουσάντων] C[τὸν λόγον] ]] P[ἐπίστευσαν,] ]° c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγενήθη] S[ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν] A[ὡς χιλιάδες πέντε.] ]
-44 4 5
On the next day, their rulers, elders, and experts in the law came together in Jerusalem.° c12 → c11 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c13 [ A[ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον] P[συναχθῆναι] S[αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ] ]] ]
-44 4 6 Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family.° c14 → c12 [ conj[(καὶ] S[Ἅννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ Καϊάφας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅσοι] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοῦ)] ]] ]
-44 4 7 After making Peter and John stand in their midst, they began to inquire, “By what power or by what name did you do this?”° c16 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c17 [ P[στήσαντες] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῷ μέσῳ] ]] P[ἐπυνθάνοντο·] ]° *c18 → c16 [ A[Ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ ἐν ποίῳ ὀνόματι] P[ἐποιήσατε] C[τοῦτο] S[ὑμεῖς;] ]
-44 4 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, replied, “Rulers of the people and elders,° c19 → c16 [ A[τότε] S[Πέτρος] A[ c20 [ P[πλησθεὶς] C[πνεύματος ἁγίου] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]°° *c21 → c23 [ add[Ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι,] conj[εἰ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[σήμερον] P[ἀνακρινόμεθα] A[ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς,] ]
-44 4 9 if we are being examined today for a good deed done to a sick man – by what means this man was healed –°°° *c22 → c21 [ A[ἐν τίνι] S[οὗτος] P[σέσωται,] ]
-44 4 10 let it be known to all of you and to all the people of Israel that by the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, this man stands before you healthy.° *c23 → c19 [ C[γνωστὸν] P[ἔστω] C[πᾶσιν ὑμῖν καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραὴλ] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου,] ]°°° *c25 → c24 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐσταυρώσατε,] ]°°° *c26 → c25 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἤγειρεν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]°° *c27 → c24 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] S[οὗτος] P[παρέστηκεν] A[ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν] A[ὑγιής.] ]
-44 4 11 This Jesus is the stone that was rejected by you, the builders, that has become the cornerstone.° *c28 → c23 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ λίθος c29 [ P[ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς] A[ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων,] ]c30 [ P[ὁ γενόμενος] A[εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας.] ]] ]
-44 4 12 And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among people by which we must be saved.”° *c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ] S[ἡ σωτηρία,] ]° *c32 → c31 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὄνομά P[ἐστιν] ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν c33 [ P[τὸ δεδομένον] A[ἐν ἀνθρώποις] ]c34 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[δεῖ] C[ c35 [ P[σωθῆναι] S[ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]] ]
-44 4 13
When they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and discovered that they were uneducated and ordinary men, they were amazed and recognized these men had been with Jesus.° c36 → c19 [ A[c37 [ P[Θεωροῦντες] C[τὴν τοῦ Πέτρου παρρησίαν καὶ Ἰωάννου] ]conj[δὲ] c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταλαβόμενοι] ]c39 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί P[εἰσιν] καὶ ἰδιῶται,] ]] P[ἐθαύμαζον,] ]° c40 → c36 [ P[ἐπεγίνωσκόν] conj[τε] C[αὐτοὺς] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ὅτι] A[σὺν τῷ Ἰησοῦ] P[ἦσαν,] ]
-44 4 14 And because they saw the man who had been healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against this.° c42 → c40 [ A[c43 [ C[τόν ἄνθρωπον P[βλέποντες] c44 [ A[σὺν αὐτοῖς] P[ἑστῶτα] ]c45 [ P[τὸν τεθεραπευμένον] ]] ]conj[τε] ] C[οὐδὲν] P[εἶχον] C[c46 [ P[ἀντειπεῖν.] ]] ]
-44 4 15 But when they had ordered them to go outside the council, they began to confer with one another,° c47 → c42 [ A[c48 [ P[κελεύσαντες] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c49 [ A[ἔξω τοῦ συνεδρίου] P[ἀπελθεῖν] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[συνέβαλλον] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] A[
-44 4 16 saying, “What should we do with these men? For it is plain to all who live in Jerusalem that a notable miraculous sign has come about through them, and we cannot deny it.c50 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c51 → c47 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσωμεν] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις;] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] S[γνωστὸν σημεῖον] P[γέγονεν] A[δι᾽ αὐτῶν] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ C[c54 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν] A[Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]] C[φανερόν,] ]°° *c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[δυνάμεθα] C[ c56 [ P[ἀρνεῖσθαι·] ]] ]
-44 4 17 But to keep this matter from spreading any further among the people, let us warn them to speak no more to anyone in this name.”°° *c57 → c58 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ἐπὶ πλεῖον] P[διανεμηθῇ] A[εἰς τὸν λαόν,] ]° *c58 → c51 [ P[ἀπειλησώμεθα] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c59 [ A[μηκέτι] P[λαλεῖν] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ] C[μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-44 4 18 And they called them in and ordered them not to speak or teach at all in the name of Jesus.° c60 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c61 [ P[καλέσαντες] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[παρήγγειλαν] C[c62 [ A[τὸ καθόλου] A[μὴ] P[φθέγγεσθαι] ]c63 [ A[μηδὲ] P[διδάσκειν] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 4 19 But Peter and John replied, “Whether it is right before God to obey you rather than God, you decide,° c64 → c60 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης] A[ c65 [ P[ἀποκριθέντες] ]] P[εἶπον] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]°° *c66 → c68 [ conj[Εἰ] C[δίκαιόν] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] S[ c67 [ C[ὑμῶν] P[ἀκούειν] A[μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° *c68 → c64 [ P[κρίνατε,] ]
-44 4 20 for it is impossible for us not to speak about what we have seen and heard.”° *c69 → c68 [ A[οὐ] P[δυνάμεθα] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ c70 [ C[c71 [ C[ἃ] P[εἴδαμεν] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκούσαμεν] ]] A[μὴ] P[λαλεῖν.] ]] ]
-44 4 21 After threatening them further, they released them, for they could not find how to punish them on account of the people, because they were all praising God for what had happened.° c73 → c64 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c74 [ P[προσαπειλησάμενοι] ]] P[ἀπέλυσαν] C[αὐτούς,] A[c75 [ C[μηδὲν] P[εὑρίσκοντες] C[ c76 [ P[τὸ A[πῶς] κολάσωνται] C[αὐτούς,] A[διὰ τὸν λαόν,] ]] ]] ]°° c77 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντες] P[ἐδόξαζον] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ c78 [ P[ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι·] ]] ]
-44 4 22 For the man, on whom this miraculous sign of healing had been performed, was over forty years old.°° c79 → c77 [ A[ἐτῶν conj[γὰρ] P[ἦν] πλειόνων τεσσεράκοντα] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος c80 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃν] P[γεγόνει] S[τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο τῆς ἰάσεως.] ]] ]
-44 4 23 【The Followers of Jesus Pray for Boldness】
When they were released, Peter and John went to their fellow believers and reported everything the high priests and the elders had said to them.° c81 → c73 [ A[c82 [ P[Ἀπολυθέντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους] ]° c83 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] C[ c84 [ C[ὅσα] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι] P[εἶπαν.] ]] ]
-44 4 24 When they heard this, they raised their voices to God with one mind and said, “Master of all, you who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and everything that is in them,° c85 → c83 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c86 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] P[ἦραν] C[φωνὴν] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] ]° c87 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c88 → c87 [ add[Δέσποτα,] S[σὺ] C[ c89 [ P[ὁ ποιήσας] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς,] ]
-44 4 25 who said by the Holy Spirit through your servant David our forefather,
‘Why do the nations rage,
and the peoples plot foolish things?c90 [ P[ὁ A[τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν A[διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου] στόματος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου] εἰπών·] ]] ]° *c91 → c88 [ conj[Ἱνατί] P[ἐφρύαξαν] S[ἔθνη] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] S[λαοὶ] P[ἐμελέτησαν] C[κενά;] ]
-44 4 26 The kings of the earth stood together,
and the rulers assembled together,
against the Lord and against his Christ.’° *c93 → c92 [ P[παρέστησαν] S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄρχοντες] P[συνήχθησαν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] A[κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 4 27
“For indeed both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, assembled together in this city against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed,° *c95 → c94 [ P[συνήχθησαν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παῖδά σου Ἰησοῦν, c96 [ C[ὃν] P[ἔχρισας,] ]] S[Ἡρῴδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πιλᾶτος] A[σὺν ἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς Ἰσραήλ,] A[
-44 4 28 to do as much as your power and your plan had decided beforehand would happen.c97 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[ c98 [ C[ὅσα] S[ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλὴ σου] P[προώρισεν] C[ c99 [ P[γενέσθαι.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 4 29 And now, Lord, pay attention to their threats, and grant to your servants to speak your message with great courage,° *c100 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] A[τὰ νῦν,] add[κύριε,] P[ἔπιδε] A[ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν] ]° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[δὸς] C[τοῖς δούλοις σου] C[ c102 [ A[μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης] P[λαλεῖν] C[τὸν λόγον σου,] A[
-44 4 30 while you extend your hand to heal, and to bring about miraculous signs and wonders through the name of your holy servant Jesus.”c103 [ P[ἐν τῷ C[τὴν χεῖρά σου] ἐκτείνειν] S[σε] A[ c104 [ P[εἰς S[ἴασιν καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα] γίνεσθαι] A[διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἁγίου παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 4 31 When they had prayed, the place where they were assembled together was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak the word of God courageously.°° c105 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεηθέντων] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c106 → c87 [ P[ἐσαλεύθη] S[ὁ τόπος c107 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἦσαν] C[ c108 [ P[συνηγμένοι,] ]] ]] ]° c109 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] S[ἅπαντες] C[τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος,] ]° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλουν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[μετὰ παρρησίας.] ]
-44 4 32 【Conditions Among the Early Believers】
The group of those who believed were of one heart and mind, and no one said that any of his possessions was his own, but everything was held in common.° c111 → c110 [ A[Τοῦ conj[δὲ] πλήθους c112 [ P[τῶν πιστευσάντων] ]] P[ἦν] S[καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία,] ]° c113 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐδὲ] S[εἷς] C[ c114 [ S[τι c115 [ P[τῶν ὑπαρχόντων] C[αὐτῷ] ]] C[ἴδιον] P[εἶναι,] ]P[ἔλεγεν] ] ]° c116 → c113 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἦν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ἅπαντα] C[κοινά.] ]
-44 4 33 With great power the apostles were giving testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was on them all.° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] A[δυνάμει μεγάλῃ] P[ἀπεδίδουν] C[τὸ μαρτύριον S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι] τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ,] ]° c118 → c117 [ S[χάρις conj[τε] μεγάλη] P[ἦν] A[ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς.] ]
-44 4 34 For there was no one needy among them, because those who were owners of land or houses were selling them and bringing the proceeds from the sales° c119 → c118 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐνδεής] S[τις] P[ἦν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς·] ]° c120 → c119 [ S[c121 [ S[ὅσοι] C[κτήτορες χωρίων ἢ οἰκιῶν] P[ὑπῆρχον,] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[c122 [ P[πωλοῦντες] ]] P[ἔφερον] C[τὰς τιμὰςc123 [ P[τῶν πιπρασκομένων] ]] ]
-44 4 35 and placing them at the apostles’ feet. The proceeds were distributed to each, as anyone had need.° c124 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτίθουν] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων·] ]° c125 → c124 [ P[διεδίδετο] conj[δὲ] C[ἑκάστῳ] ]°° c126 → c125 [ conj[καθότι] A[ἄν] S[τις] C[χρείαν] P[εἶχεν.] ]
-44 4 36 So Joseph, a Levite who was a native of Cyprus, called by the apostles Barnabas (which is translated “son of encouragement”),° c127 → c125 [ S[Ἰωσὴφ conj[δὲ] c128 [ P[ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς] C[Βαρναβᾶς A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων,] c129 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c130 [ P[μεθερμηνευόμενον] C[υἱὸς παρακλήσεως,] ]] ]] ]Λευίτης, Κύπριος τῷ γένει,] gap[
-44 4 37 sold a field that belonged to him and brought the money and placed it at the apostles’ feet.°° c131 → c127 [ P[ὑπάρχοντος] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἀγροῦ] ]] A[c132 [ P[πωλήσας] ]] P[ἤνεγκεν] C[τὸ χρῆμα] ]° c133 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] conj[πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων.] ]
-44 5 1 【The Judgment on Ananias and Sapphira】
Now a man named Ananias, together with Sapphira his wife, sold a piece of property.° c1 [ S[Ἀνὴρ conj[δέ] τις Ἁνανίας ὀνόματι] A[σὺν σαπφίρῃ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐπώλησεν] C[κτῆμα] ]
-44 5 2 He kept back for himself part of the proceeds with his wife’s knowledge; he brought only part of it and placed it at the apostles’ feet.° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνοσφίσατο] C[ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ P[συνειδυίης] conj[καὶ] S[τῆς γυναικός,] ]° c4 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c5 [ P[ἐνέγκας] C[μέρος τι] ]] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων] P[ἔθηκεν.] ]
-44 5 3 But Peter said, “Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit and keep back for yourself part of the proceeds from the sale of the land?° c6 → c4 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c7 → c6 [ add[Ἁνανία,] A[διὰ τί] P[ἐπλήρωσεν] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] C[τὴν καρδίαν σου,] A[ c8 [ P[ψεύσασθαί] S[σε] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[νοσφίσασθαι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς τοῦ χωρίου;] ]] ]
-44 5 4 Before it was sold, did it not belong to you? And when it was sold, was the money not at your disposal? How have you thought up this deed in your heart? You have not lied to people but to God!”° *c10 → c7 [ A[οὐχὶ] A[ c11 [ P[μένον] ]] C[σοὶ] P[ἔμενεν] ]° *c12 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c13 [ P[πραθὲν] ]] A[ἐν τῇ σῇ ἐξουσίᾳ] P[ὑπῆρχεν;] ]° *c14 → c12 [ A[τί] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔθου] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου] C[τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο;] ]° *c16 → c14 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐψεύσω] C[ἀνθρώποις] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-44 5 5
When Ananias heard these words he collapsed and died, and great fear gripped all who heard about it.° c18 → c6 [ A[c19 [ P[ἀκούων] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Ἁνανίας] ] A[c20 [ P[πεσὼν] ]] P[ἐξέψυξεν·] ]° c21 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[φόβος μέγας] A[ c22 [ P[ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας.] ]] ]
-44 5 6 So the young men came, wrapped him up, carried him out, and buried him.° c23 → c21 [ A[c24 [ P[ἀναστάντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ νεώτεροι] P[συνέστειλαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c25 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[ἐξενέγκαντες] ]] P[ἔθαψαν.] ]
-44 5 7 After an interval of about three hours, his wife came in, but she did not know what had happened.° c27 → c25 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ὡς ὡρῶν τριῶν] S[διάστημα] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ] A[ c29 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰδυῖα] C[ c30 [ P[τὸ γεγονὸς] ]] ]] P[εἰσῆλθεν.] ]
-44 5 8 Peter said to her, “Tell me, were the two of you paid this amount for the land?” Sapphira said, “Yes, that much.”° c31 → c28 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὴν] S[Πέτρος·] ]° *c32 → c31 [ P[Εἰπέ] C[μοι,] ]°° *c33 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] A[τοσούτου] C[τὸ χωρίον] P[ἀπέδοσθε;] ]° c34 → c31 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ A[Ναί,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ A[τοσούτου.] ]
-44 5 9 Peter then told her, “Why have you agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Look! The feet of those who have buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out!”° c37 → c34 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] A[πρὸς αὐτήν·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ A[Τί] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] P[συνεφωνήθη] C[ὑμῖν] S[ c40 [ P[πειράσαι] C[τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου;] ]] ]° *c41 → c38 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c42 → c41 [ S[οἱ πόδες c43 [ P[τῶν θαψάντων] C[τὸν ἄνδρα σου] ]] A[ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ] ]° *c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξοίσουσίν] C[σε.] ]
-44 5 10 At once she collapsed at his feet and died. So when the young men came in, they found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her beside her husband.° c45 → c37 [ P[ἔπεσεν] conj[δὲ] A[παραχρῆμα] A[πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέψυξεν·] ]° c47 → c46 [ A[c48 [ P[εἰσελθόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ νεανίσκοι] P[εὗρον] C[αὐτὴν νεκράν,] ]° c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c50 [ P[ἐξενέγκαντες] ]] P[ἔθαψαν] A[πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς.] ]
-44 5 11 Great fear gripped the whole church and all who heard about these things.° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[φόβος μέγας] A[ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ c52 [ P[ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας] C[ταῦτα.] ]] ]
-44 5 12 【The Apostles Perform Miraculous Signs and Wonders】
Now many miraculous signs and wonders came about among the people through the hands of the apostles. By common consent they were all meeting together in Solomon’s Portico.° c53 → c51 [ A[Διὰ conj[δὲ] τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων] P[ἐγίνετο] S[σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ] A[ἐν τῷ λαῷ·] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦσαν] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] S[ἅπαντες] A[ἐν τῇ Στοᾷ Σολομῶντος·] ]
-44 5 13 None of the rest dared to join them, but the people held them in high honor.° c55 → c54 [ S[τῶν conj[δὲ] λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς] P[ἐτόλμα] C[ c56 [ P[κολλᾶσθαι] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐμεγάλυνεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ λαός,] ]
-44 5 14 More and more believers in the Lord were added to their number, crowds of both men and women.° c58 → c57 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] P[προσετίθεντο] S[ c59 [ P[πιστεύοντες] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] ]πλήθη ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν·] ]
-44 5 15 Thus they even carried the sick out into the streets, and put them on cots and pallets, so that when Peter came by at least his shadow would fall on some of them.°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[καὶ] A[εἰς τὰς πλατείας] P[ἐκφέρειν] C[τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[τιθέναι] A[ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων,] ]°°° c62 → c63 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐρχομένου] S[Πέτρου] ]°°° c63 → c61 [ A[κἂν] S[ἡ σκιὰ] P[ἐπισκιάσῃ] C[τινὶ αὐτῶν.] ]
-44 5 16 A crowd of people from the towns around Jerusalem also came together, bringing the sick and those troubled by unclean spirits. They were all being healed.° c64 → c58 [ P[συνήρχετο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πέριξ πόλεων Ἰερουσαλήμ,] A[ c65 [ P[φέροντες] C[ἀσθενεῖς καὶ c66 [ P[ὀχλουμένους] A[ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων,] ]] ]] ]°° c67 → c64 [ S[οἵτινες P[ἐθεραπεύοντο] ἅπαντες.] ]
-44 5 17 【Further Trouble for the Apostles】
Now the high priest rose up, and all those with him (that is, the religious party of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy.° c68 → c64 [ A[c69 [ P[Ἀναστὰς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ,c70 [ P[ἡ οὖσα] C[αἵρεσις τῶν Σαδδουκαίων,] ]] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] C[ζήλου] ]
-44 5 18 They laid hands on the apostles and put them in a public jail.° c71 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέβαλον] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθεντο] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ.] ]
-44 5 19 But during the night an angel of the Lord opened the doors of the prison, led them out, and said,° c73 → c72 [ S[ἄγγελος conj[δὲ] κυρίου] A[διὰ νυκτὸς] A[ c74 [ P[ἀνοίξας] C[τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς] ]] P[ἐξαγαγών] conj[τε] C[αὐτοὺς] ]° c75 → c73 [ P[εἶπεν·] ]
-44 5 20 “Go and stand in the temple courts and proclaim to the people all the words of this life.”° *c76 → c75 [ P[Πορεύεσθε] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c78 [ P[σταθέντες] ]] P[λαλεῖτε] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] C[τῷ λαῷ] C[πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης.] ]
-44 5 21 When they heard this, they entered the temple courts at daybreak and began teaching.
Now when the high priest and those who were with him arrived, they summoned the Sanhedrin – that is, the whole high council of the Israelites – and sent to the jail to have the apostles brought before them.° c79 → c75 [ A[c80 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]° c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδασκον.] ]° c82 → c81 [ A[c83 [ P[Παραγενόμενος] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ] P[συνεκάλεσαν] C[τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ,] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλαν] A[εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον] A[ c85 [ P[ἀχθῆναι] S[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-44 5 22 But the officers who came for them did not find them in the prison, so they returned and reported,° c86 → c84 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] c87 [ P[παραγενόμενοι] ]ὑπηρέται] A[οὐχ] P[εὗρον] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ,] ]° c88 → c86 [ A[c89 [ P[ἀναστρέψαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπήγγειλαν] A[
-44 5 23 “We found the jail locked securely and the guards standing at the doors, but when we opened them, we found no one inside.”c90 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c91 → c88 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Τὸ δεσμωτήριον P[εὕρομεν] c92 [ P[κεκλεισμένον] A[ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ] ]καὶ τοὺς φύλακαςc93 [ P[ἑστῶτας] A[ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν,] ]] ]° *c94 → c91 [ A[c95 [ P[ἀνοίξαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] A[ἔσω] C[οὐδένα] P[εὕρομεν.] ]
-44 5 24 Now when the commander of the temple guard and the chief priests heard this report, they were greatly puzzled concerning it, wondering what this could be.°° c96 → c97 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἤκουσαν] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους] ]° c97 → c88 [ S[ὅ conj[τε] στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς,] P[διηπόρουν] A[περὶ αὐτῶν] C[ c98 [ A[τί] A[ἂν] P[γένοιτο] S[τοῦτο.] ]] ]
-44 5 25 But someone came and reported to them, “Look! The men you put in prison are standing in the temple courts and teaching the people!”° c99 → c97 [ A[c100 [ P[παραγενόμενος] ]] conj[δέ] S[τις] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c101 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c102 → c101 [ S[οἱ ἄνδρες c103 [ C[οὓς] P[ἔθεσθε] A[ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ] ]] P[εἰσὶν] C[c104 [ A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] P[ἑστῶτες] ]c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκοντες] C[τὸν λαόν.] ]] ]
-44 5 26 Then the commander of the temple guard went with the officers and brought the apostles without the use of force (for they were afraid of being stoned by the people).° c106 → c99 [ A[τότε] A[ c107 [ P[ἀπελθὼν] ]] S[ὁ στρατηγὸς] A[σὺν τοῖς ὑπηρέταις] P[ἦγεν] C[αὐτούς,] ]° c108 → c106 [ A[οὐ] A[μετὰ βίας,] ]° c109 → c108 [ P[ἐφοβοῦντο] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸν λαόν,] ]°° c110 → c109 [ A[μὴ] P[λιθασθῶσιν.] ]
-44 5 27
When they had brought them, they stood them before the council, and the high priest questioned them,° c111 → c109 [ A[c112 [ P[Ἀγαγόντες] C[αὐτοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔστησαν] A[ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ.] ]° c113 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηρώτησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] A[
-44 5 28 saying, “We gave you strict orders not to teach in this name. Look, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and you intend to bring this man’s blood on us!”c114 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c115 → c113 [ A[Οὐ] A[Παραγγελίᾳ] P[παρηγγείλαμεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c116 [ A[μὴ] P[διδάσκειν] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ,] ]] ]° *c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c118 → c117 [ P[πεπληρώκατε] C[τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ] C[τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν,] ]° *c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[βούλεσθε] C[ c120 [ P[ἐπαγαγεῖν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς] C[τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου.] ]] ]
-44 5 29 But Peter and the apostles replied, “We must obey God rather than people.° c121 → c113 [ A[c122 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c123 → c121 [ S[c124 [ P[Πειθαρχεῖν] C[θεῷ] A[μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-44 5 30 The God of our forefathers raised up Jesus, whom you seized and killed by hanging him on a tree.° *c125 → c123 [ S[ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν] P[ἤγειρεν] C[Ἰησοῦν,] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ C[ὃν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[διεχειρίσασθε] A[ c127 [ P[κρεμάσαντες] A[ἐπὶ ξύλου·] ]] ]
-44 5 31 God exalted him to his right hand as Leader and Savior, to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins.° *c128 → c125 [ C[τοῦτον] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἀρχηγὸν καὶ σωτῆρα] P[ὕψωσεν] A[τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ,] A[ c129 [ P[τοῦ δοῦναι] C[μετάνοιαν C[τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν·] ]] ]
-44 5 32 And we are witnesses of these events, and so is the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those who obey him.”° *c130 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἐσμεν] C[μάρτυρες τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων,] ]° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον c132 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔδωκεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c133 [ P[τοῖς πειθαρχοῦσιν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]] ]
-44 5 33
Now when they heard this, they became furious and wanted to execute them.° c134 → c121 [ S[Οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c135 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[διεπρίοντο] ]° c136 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβούλοντο] C[ c137 [ P[ἀνελεῖν] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-44 5 34 But a Pharisee whose name was Gamaliel, a teacher of the law who was respected by all the people, stood up in the council and ordered the men to be put outside for a short time.° c138 → c136 [ A[c139 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] conj[δέ] S[τις ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ Φαρισαῖος ὀνόματι Γαμαλιήλ, νομοδιδάσκαλος τίμιος παντὶ τῷ λαῷ,] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[c140 [ A[ἔξω] A[βραχὺ] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] P[ποιῆσαι,] ]] ]
-44 5 35 Then he said to the council, “Men of Israel, pay close attention to what you are about to do to these men.° c141 → c138 [ P[εἶπέν] conj[τε] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται,] P[προσέχετε] C[ἑαυτοῖς] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις] ]° *c143 → c142 [ C[c144 [ C[τί] P[πράσσειν.] ]P[μέλλετε] ] ]
-44 5 36 For some time ago Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody, and about four hundred men joined him. He was killed, and all who followed him were dispersed and nothing came of it.° *c145 → c143 [ A[πρὸ conj[γὰρ] τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν] P[ἀνέστη] S[Θευδᾶς,] A[ c146 [ P[λέγων] C[ c147 [ P[εἶναί] C[τινα] S[ἑαυτόν,] ]] ]] ]°° *c148 → c145 [ C[ᾧ] P[προσεκλίθη] S[ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων·] ]°°° *c149 → c148 [ S[ὃς] P[ἀνῃρέθη,] ]°° *c150 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες c151 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἐπείθοντο] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[διελύθησαν] ]°° *c152 → c150 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένοντο] A[εἰς οὐδέν.] ]
-44 5 37 After him Judas the Galilean arose in the days of the census, and incited people to follow him in revolt. He too was killed, and all who followed him were scattered.° *c153 → c145 [ A[μετὰ τοῦτον] P[ἀνέστη] S[Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς] ]° *c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστησεν] C[λαὸν] A[ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ·] ]° *c155 → c154 [ S[κἀκεῖνος] P[ἀπώλετο] ]° *c156 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες c157 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἐπείθοντο] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[διεσκορπίσθησαν.] ]
-44 5 38 So in this case I say to you, stay away from these men and leave them alone, because if this plan or this undertaking originates with people, it will come to nothing,° *c158 → c156 [ conj[καὶ] A[τὰ νῦν] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° *c159 → c158 [ P[ἀπόστητε] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων] ]° *c160 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄφετε] C[αὐτούς·(] ]°°° *c161 → c162 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[ᾖ] A[ἐξ ἀνθρώπων] S[ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο,] ]°° *c162 → c160 [ P[καταλυθήσεται,] ]
-44 5 39 but if it is from God, you will not be able to stop them, or you may even be found fighting against God.” He convinced them,°°° *c163 → c164 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° *c164 → c162 [ A[οὐ] P[δυνήσεσθε] C[ c165 [ P[καταλῦσαι] C[αὐτούς·)] ]] ]°°° *c166 → c164 [ conj[μήποτε] conj[καὶ] C[θεομάχοι] P[εὑρεθῆτε.] ]° c167 → c141 [ P[ἐπείσθησαν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-44 5 40 and they summoned the apostles and had them beaten. Then they ordered them not to speak in the name of Jesus and released them.° c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c169 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενοι] C[τοὺς ἀποστόλους] ]] A[c170 [ P[δείραντες] ]] P[παρήγγειλαν] C[c171 [ A[μὴ] P[λαλεῖν] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]] ]° c172 → c168 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέλυσαν.] ]
-44 5 41 So they left the council rejoicing because they had been considered worthy to suffer dishonor for the sake of the name.° c173 → c172 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[ἐπορεύοντο] A[ c174 [ P[χαίροντες] ]] A[ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ συνεδρίου] ]°° c175 → c173 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κατηξιώθησαν] C[ c176 [ A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος] P[ἀτιμασθῆναι·] ]] ]
-44 5 42 And every day both in the temple courts and from house to house, they did not stop teaching and proclaiming the good news that Jesus was the Christ.° c177 → c173 [ A[πᾶσάν conj[τε] ἡμέραν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ κατ᾽ οἶκον] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαύοντο] C[ c178 [ P[διδάσκοντες] ]c179 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] C[τὸν χριστὸν] C[Ἰησοῦν.] ]] ]
-44 6 1 【The Appointment of the First Seven Deacons】
Now in those days, when the disciples were growing in number, a complaint arose on the part of the Greek-speaking Jews against the native Hebraic Jews, because their widows were being overlooked in the daily distribution of food.°° c1 → c2 [ A[Ἐν conj[δὲ] ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις] P[πληθυνόντων] S[τῶν μαθητῶν] ]° c2 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[γογγυσμὸς τῶν Ἑλληνιστῶν] A[πρὸς τοὺς Ἑβραίους] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] P[παρεθεωροῦντο] A[ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ τῇ καθημερινῇ] S[αἱ χῆραι αὐτῶν.] ]
-44 6 2 So the twelve called the whole group of the disciples together and said, “It is not right for us to neglect the word of God to wait on tables.° c4 → c2 [ A[c5 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενοι] C[τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ δώδεκα] ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c6 → c4 [ A[Οὐκ] C[ἀρεστόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c7 [ S[ἡμᾶς] A[ c8 [ P[καταλείψαντας] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[διακονεῖν] C[τραπέζαις·] ]] ]
-44 6 3 But carefully select from among you, brothers, seven men who are well-attested, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may put in charge of this necessary task.° *c9 → c6 [ P[ἐπισκέψασθε] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν c10 [ P[μαρτυρουμένους] ]ἑπτὰ πλήρεις πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας,] ]°° *c11 → c9 [ C[οὓς] P[καταστήσομεν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης·] ]
-44 6 4 But we will devote ourselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word.”° *c12 → c9 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου] P[προσκαρτερήσομεν.] ]
-44 6 5 The proposal pleased the entire group, so they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, with Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas, a Gentile convert to Judaism from Antioch.° c13 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρεσεν] S[ὁ λόγος] A[ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους,] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξελέξαντο] C[Στέφανον, ἄνδρα πλήρης πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενᾶν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα,] ]
-44 6 6 They stood these men before the apostles, who prayed and placed their hands on them.°° c15 → c14 [ C[οὓς] P[ἔστησαν] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων,] ]° c16 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c17 [ P[προσευξάμενοι] ]] P[ἐπέθηκαν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὰς χεῖρας.] ]
-44 6 7 The word of God continued to spread, the number of disciples in Jerusalem increased greatly, and a large group of priests became obedient to the faith.° c18 → c16 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ηὔξανεν,] ]° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπληθύνετο] S[ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν μαθητῶν] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[σφόδρα,] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[πολύς conj[τε] ὄχλος τῶν ἱερέων] P[ὑπήκουον] C[τῇ πίστει.] ]
-44 6 8 【Stephen is Arrested】
Now Stephen, full of grace and power, was performing great wonders and miraculous signs among the people.° c21 → c20 [ S[Στέφανος conj[δὲ] πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως] P[ἐποίει] C[τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα μεγάλα] A[ἐν τῷ λαῷ.] ]
-44 6 9 But some men from the Synagogue of the Freedmen (as it was called), both Cyrenians and Alexandrians, as well as some from Cilicia and the province of Asia, stood up and argued with Stephen.° c22 → c21 [ P[ἀνέστησαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς c23 [ P[τῆς λεγομένης] C[Λιβερτίνων] ]καὶ Κυρηναίων καὶ Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Ἀσίας] A[c24 [ P[συζητοῦντες] A[τῷ Στεφάνῳ,] ]] ]
-44 6 10 Yet they were not able to resist the wisdom and the Spirit with which he spoke.° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυον] C[ c26 [ P[ἀντιστῆναι] C[τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι c27 [ A[ᾧ] P[ἐλάλει.] ]] ]] ]
-44 6 11 Then they secretly instigated some men to say, “We have heard this man speaking blasphemous words against Moses and God.”° c28 → c25 [ A[τότε] P[ὑπέβαλον] C[ἄνδρας c29 [ P[λέγοντας] ]] ]° *c30 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἀκηκόαμεν] C[αὐτοῦ c31 [ P[λαλοῦντος] C[ῥήματα βλάσφημα] A[εἰς Μωϋσῆν καὶ τὸν θεόν·] ]] ]
-44 6 12 They incited the people, the elders, and the experts in the law; then they approached Stephen, seized him, and brought him before the council.° c32 → c28 [ P[συνεκίνησάν] conj[τε] C[τὸν λαὸν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς,] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c34 [ P[ἐπιστάντες] ]] P[συνήρπασαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγαγον] A[εἰς τὸ συνέδριον,] ]
-44 6 13 They brought forward false witnesses who said, “This man does not stop saying things against this holy place and the law.° c36 → c35 [ P[ἔστησάν] conj[τε] C[μάρτυρας ψευδεῖς c37 [ P[λέγοντας·] ]] ]° *c38 → c36 [ S[Ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος] A[οὐ] P[παύεται] C[ c39 [ P[λαλῶν] C[ῥήματα] A[κατὰ τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἁγίου τούτου καὶ τοῦ νόμου,] ]] ]
-44 6 14 For we have heard him saying that Jesus the Nazarene will destroy this place and change the customs that Moses handed down to us.”° *c40 → c38 [ P[ἀκηκόαμεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοῦ c41 [ P[λέγοντος] ]] ]° *c42 → c40 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος οὗτος] P[καταλύσει] C[τὸν τόπον τοῦτον] ]° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀλλάξει] C[τὰ ἔθη c44 [ C[ἃ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν] S[Μωϋσῆς.] ]] ]
-44 6 15 All who were sitting in the council looked intently at Stephen and saw his face was like the face of an angel.° c45 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c46 [ P[ἀτενίσαντες] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] S[c47 [ P[πάντες οἱ καθεζόμενοι] A[ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ] ]] P[εἶδον] C[τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] A[ὡσεὶ πρόσωπον ἀγγέλου.] ]
-44 7 1 【Stephen’s Defense Before the Council】
Then the high priest said, “Are these things true?”° c1 [ P[Εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεύς·] ]°° *c2 → c1 [ conj[Εἰ] S[ταῦτα] A[οὕτως] P[ἔχει;] ]
-44 7 2 So he replied, “Brothers and fathers, listen to me. The God of glory appeared to our forefather Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he settled in Haran,° c3 → c1 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c4 → c3 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες,] P[ἀκούσατε·] ]° *c5 → c4 [ S[Ὁ θεὸς τῆς δόξης] P[ὤφθη] C[τῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν Ἀβραὰμ] ]°° *c6 → c5 [ P[ὄντι] A[ἐν τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ] ]°° *c7 → c5 [ conj[πρὶν ἢ] P[κατοικῆσαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν Χαρράν,] ]
-44 7 3 and said to him, ‘Go out from your country and from your relatives, and come to the land I will show you.’° *c8 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c9 → c8 [ P[Ἔξελθε] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου,] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεῦρο] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν c11 [ C[ἣν] A[ἄν] C[σοι] P[δείξω.] ]] ]
-44 7 4 Then he went out from the country of the Chaldeans and settled in Haran. After his father died, God made him move to this country where you now live.° *c12 → c8 [ A[τότε] A[ c13 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] A[ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων] ]] P[κατῴκησεν] A[ἐν Χαρράν.] ]° *c14 → c12 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] A[ c15 [ P[μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν] S[τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[μετῴκισεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην] ]°° *c16 → c14 [ A[εἰς ἣν] S[ὑμεῖς] A[νῦν] P[κατοικεῖτε,] ]
-44 7 5 He did not give any of it to him for an inheritance, not even a foot of ground, yet God promised to give it to him as his possession, and to his descendants after him, even though Abraham as yet had no child.° *c17 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[κληρονομίαν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] ]° *c18 → c17 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[βῆμα ποδός,] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπηγγείλατο] C[ c20 [ P[δοῦναι] C[αὐτῷ A[εἰς κατάσχεσιν] C[αὐτὴν] καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]] ]°° *c21 → c19 [ A[οὐκ] P[ὄντος] A[αὐτῷ] S[τέκνου.] ]
-44 7 6 But God spoke as follows: ‘Your descendants will be foreigners in a foreign country, whose citizens will enslave them and mistreat them for four hundred years.° *c22 → c19 [ P[ἐλάλησεν] conj[δὲ] A[οὕτως] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔσται] S[τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ] C[πάροικον] A[ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ,] ]° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[δουλώσουσιν] C[αὐτὸ] ]° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[κακώσουσιν] A[ἔτη τετρακόσια·] ]
-44 7 7 But I will punish the nation they serve as slaves,’ said God, ‘and after these things they will come out of there and worship me in this place.’° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ἔθνος c27 [ C[ᾧ] A[ἐὰν] P[δουλεύσουσιν] ]] P[κρινῶ] S[ἐγώ,] ]° *c28 → c22 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] P[εἶπεν,] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἐξελεύσονται] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[λατρεύσουσίν] C[μοι] A[ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ.] ]
-44 7 8 Then God gave Abraham the covenant of circumcision, and so he became the father of Isaac and circumcised him when he was eight days old, and Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob of the twelve patriarchs.° *c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[διαθήκην περιτομῆς·] ]° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[τὸν Ἰσαὰκ] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιέτεμεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ,] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἰσαὰκ] C[τὸν Ἰακώβ,] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἰακὼβ] C[τοὺς δώδεκα πατριάρχας.] ]
-44 7 9 The patriarchs, because they were jealous of Joseph, sold him into Egypt. But God was with him,° *c36 → c35 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ πατριάρχαι] A[ c37 [ P[ζηλώσαντες] C[τὸν Ἰωσὴφ] ]] P[ἀπέδοντο] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον·] ]° *c38 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]
-44 7 10 and rescued him from all his troubles, and granted him favor and wisdom in the presence of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who made him ruler over Egypt and over all his household.° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξείλατο] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ πασῶν τῶν θλίψεων αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[χάριν καὶ σοφίαν] A[ἐναντίον Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου,] ]° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέστησεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[ c42 [ P[ἡγούμενον] A[ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 7 11 Then a famine occurred throughout Egypt and Canaan, causing great suffering, and our ancestors could not find food.° *c43 → c41 [ P[ἦλθεν] conj[δὲ] S[λιμὸς] A[ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ Χανάαν] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] S[θλῖψις μεγάλη,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[ηὕρισκον] C[χορτάσματα] S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν·] ]
-44 7 12 So when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent our ancestors there the first time.° *c46 → c45 [ A[c47 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[ c48 [ P[ὄντα] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον] ]σιτία] ]conj[δὲ] S[Ἰακὼβ] ] P[ἐξαπέστειλεν] C[τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν] A[πρῶτον·] ]
-44 7 13 On their second visit Joseph made himself known to his brothers again, and Joseph’s family became known to Pharaoh.° *c49 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ] P[ἀνεγνωρίσθη] S[Ἰωσὴφ] C[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] C[φανερὸν] P[ἐγένετο] C[τῷ Φαραὼ] S[τὸ γένος τοῦ Ἰωσήφ.] ]
-44 7 14 So Joseph sent a message and invited his father Jacob and all his relatives to come, seventy-five people in all.° *c51 → c50 [ A[c52 [ P[ἀποστείλας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Ἰωσὴφ] P[μετεκαλέσατο] C[Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε,] ]
-44 7 15 So Jacob went down to Egypt and died there, along with our ancestors,° *c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] S[Ἰακὼβ] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον.] ]° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτελεύτησεν] S[αὐτὸς] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν,] ]
-44 7 16 and their bones were later moved to Shechem and placed in the tomb that Abraham had bought for a certain sum of money from the sons of Hamor in Shechem.° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετετέθησαν] A[εἰς Συχὲμ] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτέθησαν] A[ἐν τῷ μνήματι c58 [ C[ᾧ] P[ὠνήσατο] S[Ἀβραὰμ] A[τιμῆς ἀργυρίου] A[παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἑμμὼρ] A[ἐν Συχέμ.] ]] ]
-44 7 17
“But as the time drew near for God to fulfill the promise he had declared to Abraham, the people increased greatly in number in Egypt,°° *c59 → c61 [ conj[Καθὼς] conj[δὲ] P[ἤγγιζεν] S[ὁ χρόνος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας c60 [ C[ἧς] P[ὡμολόγησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τῷ Ἀβραάμ,] ]] ]° *c61 → c57 [ P[ηὔξησεν] S[ὁ λαὸς] ]° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπληθύνθη] A[ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ,] ]
-44 7 18 until another king who did not know about Joseph ruled over Egypt.°° *c63 → c62 [ A[ἄχρι οὗ] P[ἀνέστη] S[βασιλεὺς ἕτερος] A[ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον,] ]°°° *c64 → c63 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδει] C[τὸν Ἰωσήφ.] ]
-44 7 19 This was the one who exploited our people and was cruel to our ancestors, forcing them to abandon their infants so they would die.° *c65 → c62 [ S[οὗτος] A[ c66 [ P[κατασοφισάμενος] C[τὸ γένος ἡμῶν] ]] P[ἐκάκωσεν] C[τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν] A[c67 [ P[τοῦ ποιεῖν] C[τὰ βρέφη C[ἔκθετα] αὐτῶν] A[ c68 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] ζῳογονεῖσθαι.] ]] ]] ]
-44 7 20 At that time Moses was born, and he was beautiful to God. For three months he was brought up in his father’s house,° *c69 → c65 [ A[ἐν ᾧ καιρῷ] P[ἐγεννήθη] S[Μωϋσῆς,] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ἀστεῖος] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ S[ὃς] P[ἀνετράφη] A[μῆνας τρεῖς] A[ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός·] ]
-44 7 21 and when he had been abandoned, Pharaoh’s daughter adopted him and brought him up as her own son.°° *c72 → c73 [ P[ἐκτεθέντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° *c73 → c70 [ P[ἀνείλατο] C[αὐτὸν] S[ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ] ]° *c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεθρέψατο] C[αὐτὸν] C[ἑαυτῇ] A[εἰς υἱόν.] ]
-44 7 22 So Moses was trained in all the wisdom of the Egyptians and was powerful in his words and deeds.° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπαιδεύθη] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ Αἰγυπτίων,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ P[ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[δυνατὸς] A[ἐν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 7 23 But when he was about forty years old, it entered his mind to visit his fellow countrymen the Israelites.°° *c77 → c78 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπληροῦτο] C[αὐτῷ] S[τεσσερακονταετὴς χρόνος,] ]° *c78 → c76 [ P[ἀνέβη] A[ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ] S[ c79 [ P[ἐπισκέψασθαι] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ.] ]] ]
-44 7 24 When he saw one of them being hurt unfairly, Moses came to his defense and avenged the person who was mistreated by striking down the Egyptian.° *c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c81 [ P[ἰδών] C[τινα c82 [ P[ἀδικούμενον] ]] ]] P[ἠμύνατο] ]° *c83 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[ἐκδίκησιν] C[ c84 [ P[τῷ καταπονουμένῳ] ]] A[c85 [ P[πατάξας] C[τὸν Αἰγύπτιον.] ]] ]
-44 7 25 He thought his own people would understand that God was delivering them through him, but they did not understand.° *c86 → c83 [ P[ἐνόμιζεν] conj[δὲ] C[ c87 [ P[συνιέναι] S[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ] ]] ]°° *c88 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[διὰ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ] P[δίδωσιν] C[σωτηρίαν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c89 → c86 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[συνῆκαν.] ]
-44 7 26 The next day Moses saw two men fighting, and tried to make peace between them, saying, ‘Men, you are brothers; why are you hurting one another?’° *c90 → c89 [ A[τῇ conj[τε] c91 [ P[ἐπιούσῃ] ]ἡμέρᾳ] P[ὤφθη] C[αὐτοῖςc92 [ P[μαχομένοις] ]] ]° *c93 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνήλλασσεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς εἰρήνην] A[ c94 [ P[εἰπών·] ]] ]° *c95 → c93 [ add[Ἄνδρες,] C[ἀδελφοί] P[ἐστε·] ]° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ἱνατί] P[ἀδικεῖτε] C[ἀλλήλους;] ]
-44 7 27 But the man who was unfairly hurting his neighbor pushed Moses aside, saying, ‘Who made you a ruler and judge over us?° *c97 → c93 [ S[c98 [ P[ὁ ἀδικῶν] C[τὸν πλησίον] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπώσατο] C[αὐτὸν] A[c99 [ P[εἰπών·] ]] ]° *c100 → c97 [ S[Τίς] C[σε] P[κατέστησεν] C[ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν;] ]
-44 7 28 You don’t want to kill me the way you killed the Egyptian yesterday, do you?’° *c101 → c100 [ A[μὴ] C[ c102 [ P[ἀνελεῖν] C[με] ]] S[σὺ] P[θέλεις] ]°° *c103 → c101 [ A[ὃν τρόπον] P[ἀνεῖλες] A[ἐχθὲς] C[τὸν Αἰγύπτιον;] ]
-44 7 29 When the man said this, Moses fled and became a foreigner in the land of Midian, where he became the father of two sons.° *c104 → c97 [ P[ἔφυγεν] conj[δὲ] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ,] ]° *c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] C[πάροικος] A[ἐν γῇ Μαδιάμ,] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ A[οὗ] P[ἐγέννησεν] C[υἱοὺς δύο.] ]
-44 7 30
“After forty years had passed, an angel appeared to him in the desert of Mount Sinai, in the flame of a burning bush.°° *c107 → c108 [ conj[Καὶ] P[πληρωθέντων] S[ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα] ]° *c108 → c105 [ P[ὤφθη] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ ὄρους Σινᾶ] S[ἄγγελος] A[ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς βάτου·] ]
-44 7 31 When Moses saw it, he was amazed at the sight, and when he approached to investigate, there came the voice of the Lord,° *c109 → c108 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Μωϋσῆς] A[ c110 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[τὸ ὅραμα.] ]P[ἐθαύμαζεν] ] ]°° *c111 → c113 [ P[προσερχομένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[ c112 [ P[κατανοῆσαι] ]] ]° *c113 → c109 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[φωνὴ κυρίου·] ]
-44 7 32 ‘I am the God of your forefathers, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.’ Moses began to tremble and did not dare to look more closely.° *c114 → c113 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ.] ]° *c115 → c114 [ A[c116 [ C[ἔντρομος] P[γενόμενος] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐτόλμα] C[c117 [ P[κατανοῆσαι.] ]] ]
-44 7 33 But the Lord said to him, ‘Take the sandals off your feet, for the place where you are standing is holy ground.° *c118 → c115 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c119 → c118 [ P[Λῦσον] C[τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου,] ]° *c120 → c119 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] τόπος c121 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ᾧ] P[ἕστηκας] ]] C[γῆ ἁγία] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-44 7 34 I have certainly seen the suffering of my people who are in Egypt and have heard their groaning, and I have come down to rescue them. Now come, I will send you to Egypt.’° *c122 → c120 [ A[c123 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]] P[εἶδον] C[τὴν κάκωσιν τοῦ λαοῦ μου τοῦ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ,] ]° *c124 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦ στεναγμοῦ αὐτῶν] P[ἤκουσα,] ]° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβην] A[ c126 [ P[ἐξελέσθαι] C[αὐτούς·] ]] ]° *c127 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[δεῦρο] ]° *c128 → c127 [ P[ἀποστείλω] C[σε] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον.] ]
-44 7 35 This same Moses they had rejected, saying, ‘Who made you a ruler and judge?’ God sent as both ruler and deliverer through the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the bush.° *c129 → c118 [ S[Τοῦτον τὸν Μωϋσῆν, c130 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠρνήσαντο] A[ c131 [ P[εἰπόντες·] ]] ]] ]° *c132 → c129 [ S[Τίς] C[σε] P[κατέστησεν] C[ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν,] ]° *c133 → c129 [ C[τοῦτον] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ λυτρωτὴν] P[ἀπέσταλκεν] A[σὺν χειρὶ ἀγγέλου c134 [ P[τοῦ ὀφθέντος] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν τῇ βάτῳ.] ]] ]
-44 7 36 This man led them out, performing wonders and miraculous signs in the land of Egypt, at the Red Sea, and in the wilderness for forty years.° *c135 → c133 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἐξήγαγεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ c136 [ P[ποιήσας] C[τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα] A[ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν Ἐρυθρᾷ Θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] A[ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα.] ]] ]
-44 7 37 This is the Moses who said to the Israelites, ‘God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers.’° *c137 → c135 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ Μωϋσῆς c138 [ P[ὁ εἴπας] C[τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ·] ]] ]° *c139 → c137 [ C[Προφήτην] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἀναστήσει] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν] A[ὡς ἐμέ.] ]
-44 7 38 This is the man who was in the congregation in the wilderness with the angel who spoke to him at Mount Sinai, and with our ancestors, and he received living oracles to give to you.° *c140 → c137 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c141 [ P[ὁ γενόμενος] A[ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ] A[μετὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου c142 [ P[τοῦ λαλοῦντος] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾶ] ]καὶ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν,] ]] ]°° *c143 → c140 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐδέξατο] C[λόγια c144 [ P[ζῶντα] ]] A[c145 [ P[δοῦναι] C[ἡμῖν,] ]] ]
-44 7 39 Our ancestors were unwilling to obey him, but pushed him aside and turned back to Egypt in their hearts,°°° *c146 → c143 [ C[c147 [ C[ᾧ] C[ὑπήκοοι] P[γενέσθαι] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἠθέλησαν] ] S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν,] ]°° *c148 → c146 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπώσαντο] ]°° *c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστράφησαν] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν] A[εἰς Αἴγυπτον,] A[
-44 7 40 saying to Aaron, ‘Make us gods who will go in front of us, for this Moses, who led us out of the land of Egypt – we do not know what has happened to him!’c150 [ P[εἰπόντες] C[τῷ Ἀαρών·] ]] ]°° *c151 → c149 [ P[Ποίησον] C[ἡμῖν] C[θεοὺς] ]°°° *c152 → c151 [ S[οἳ] P[προπορεύσονται] C[ἡμῶν·] ]°° *c153 → c151 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] Μωϋσῆς οὗτος, c154 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐξήγαγεν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου,] ]] ]°° *c155 → c153 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν] C[ c156 [ S[τί] P[ἐγένετο] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-44 7 41 At that time they made an idol in the form of a calf, brought a sacrifice to the idol, and began rejoicing in the works of their hands.°° *c157 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμοσχοποίησαν] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις] ]°° *c158 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνήγαγον] C[θυσίαν] C[τῷ εἰδώλῳ,] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐφραίνοντο] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-44 7 42 But God turned away from them and gave them over to worship the host of heaven, as it is written in the book of the prophets: ‘It was not to me that you offered slain animals and sacrifices forty years in the wilderness, was it, house of Israel?°° *c160 → c159 [ P[ἔστρεψεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°° *c161 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c162 [ P[λατρεύειν] C[τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]] ]°°° *c163 → c161 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] A[ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν προφητῶν·] ]°° *c164 → c163 [ A[Μὴ] C[σφάγια καὶ θυσίας] P[προσηνέγκατέ] C[μοι] A[ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] add[οἶκος Ἰσραήλ;] ]
-44 7 43 But you took along the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of the god Rephan, the images you made to worship, but I will deport you beyond Babylon.’°° *c165 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνελάβετε] C[τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ Μολὸχ καὶ τὸ ἄστρον τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῶν Ῥαιφάν, τοὺς τύπους c166 [ C[οὓς] P[ἐποιήσατε] A[ c167 [ P[προσκυνεῖν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]] ]°° *c168 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετοικιῶ] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐπέκεινα] A[Βαβυλῶνος.] ]
-44 7 44 Our ancestors had the tabernacle of testimony in the wilderness, just as God who spoke to Moses ordered him to make it according to the design he had seen.° *c169 → c140 [ S[Ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ μαρτυρίου] P[ἦν] A[τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] ]°° *c170 → c169 [ conj[καθὼς] P[διετάξατο] S[ c171 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] C[τῷ Μωϋσῇ] ]] C[c172 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[αὐτὴν] A[κατὰ τὸν τύπον c173 [ C[ὃν] P[ἑωράκει,] ]] ]] ]
-44 7 45 Our ancestors received possession of it and brought it in with Joshua when they dispossessed the nations that God drove out before our ancestors, until the time of David.°°° *c174 → c170 [ C[c175 [ C[ἣν] P[διαδεξάμενοι] ]conj[καὶ] P[εἰσήγαγον] ] S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν] A[μετὰ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ κατασχέσει τῶν ἐθνῶν] ]°°° *c176 → c174 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐξῶσεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν] A[ἕως τῶν ἡμερῶν Δαυίδ·] ]
-44 7 46 He found favor with God and asked that he could find a dwelling place for the house of Jacob.°°° *c177 → c176 [ S[ὃς] P[εὗρεν] C[χάριν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° *c178 → c177 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾐτήσατο] C[ c179 [ P[εὑρεῖν] C[σκήνωμα] C[τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰακώβ.] ]] ]
-44 7 47 But Solomon built a house for him.°° *c180 → c178 [ S[Σολομῶν] conj[δὲ] P[οἰκοδόμησεν] C[αὐτῷ] C[οἶκον.] ]
-44 7 48 Yet the Most High does not live in houses made by human hands, as the prophet says,°° *c181 → c180 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐχ] S[ὁ ὕψιστος] A[ἐν χειροποιήτοις] P[κατοικεῖ·] ]°°° *c182 → c181 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ὁ προφήτης] P[λέγει·] ]
-44 7 49 ‘Heaven is my throne,
and earth is the footstool for my feet.
What kind of house will you build for me, says the Lord,
or what is my resting place?°° *c183 → c186 [ S[Ὁ οὐρανός] C[μοι θρόνος,] ]°° *c184 → c183 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] γῆ] C[ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου·] ]°° *c185 → c184 [ C[ποῖον οἶκον] P[οἰκοδομήσετέ] C[μοι,] ]°° *c186 → c182 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος,] ]°° *c187 → c186 [ conj[ἢ] C[τίς] S[τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου;] ]
-44 7 50 Did my hand not make all these things?’°° *c188 → c187 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[ἡ χείρ μου] P[ἐποίησεν] C[ταῦτα πάντα;] ]
-44 7 51
“You stubborn people, with uncircumcised hearts and ears! You are always resisting the Holy Spirit, like your ancestors did!° *c189 → c169 [ add[Σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι καρδίαις καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν,] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἀεὶ] C[τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ] P[ἀντιπίπτετε,] ]°° *c190 → c191 [ conj[ὡς] S[οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν] ]° *c191 → c189 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς.] ]
-44 7 52 Which of the prophets did your ancestors not persecute? They killed those who foretold long ago the coming of the Righteous One, whose betrayers and murderers you have now become!° *c192 → c191 [ C[τίνα τῶν προφητῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδίωξαν] S[οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν;] ]° *c193 → c192 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέκτειναν] C[ c194 [ P[τοὺς προκαταγγείλαντας] A[περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ δικαίου] ]] ]°° *c195 → c193 [ C[οὗ A[νῦν] S[ὑμεῖς] προδόται καὶ φονεῖς] P[ἐγένεσθε,] ]
-44 7 53 You received the law by decrees given by angels, but you did not obey it.”°°° *c196 → c195 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐλάβετε] C[τὸν νόμον] A[εἰς διαταγὰς ἀγγέλων,] ]°° *c197 → c196 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφυλάξατε.] ]
-44 7 54 【Stephen is Killed】
When they heard these things, they became furious and ground their teeth at him.° c198 → c3 [ A[c199 [ P[Ἀκούοντες] C[ταῦτα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[διεπρίοντο] A[ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν] ]° c200 → c198 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβρυχον] C[τοὺς ὀδόντας] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.] ]
-44 7 55 But Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit, looked intently toward heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God.° c201 → c200 [ A[c202 [ P[ὑπάρχων] C[πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c203 [ P[ἀτενίσας] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] ]] P[εἶδεν] C[δόξαν θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦνc204 [ P[ἑστῶτα] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]
-44 7 56 “Look!” he said. “I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God!”° c205 → c201 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c206 → c205 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c207 → c206 [ P[θεωρῶ] C[τοὺς οὐρανοὺς c208 [ P[διηνοιγμένους] ]καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπουc209 [ A[ἐκ δεξιῶν P[ἑστῶτα] τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 7 57 But they covered their ears, shouting out with a loud voice, and rushed at him with one intent.° c210 → c206 [ A[c211 [ P[κράξαντες] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[συνέσχον] C[τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν,] ]° c212 → c210 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὥρμησαν] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]
-44 7 58 When they had driven him out of the city, they began to stone him, and the witnesses laid their cloaks at the feet of a young man named Saul.° c213 → c212 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c214 [ P[ἐκβαλόντες] A[ἔξω τῆς πόλεως] ]] P[ἐλιθοβόλουν.] ]° c215 → c213 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μάρτυρες] P[ἀπέθεντο] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν] A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας νεανίου c216 [ P[καλουμένου] C[Σαύλου.] ]] ]
-44 7 59 They continued to stone Stephen while he prayed, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit!”° c217 → c215 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλιθοβόλουν] C[τὸν Στέφανον c218 [ P[ἐπικαλούμενον] ]c219 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντα·] ]] ]° *c220 → c217 [ add[Κύριε Ἰησοῦ,] P[δέξαι] C[τὸ πνεῦμά μου·] ]
-44 7 60 Then he fell to his knees and cried out with a loud voice, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them!” When he had said this, he died.° c221 → c217 [ A[c222 [ P[θεὶς] C[τὰ γόνατα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔκραξεν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]° *c223 → c221 [ add[Κύριε,] A[μὴ] P[στήσῃς] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν·] ]° c224 → c221 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c225 [ C[τοῦτο] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[ἐκοιμήθη.] ]
-44 8 1 And Saul agreed completely with killing him. 【Saul Begins to Persecute the Church】
Now on that day a great persecution began against the church in Jerusalem, and all except the apostles were forced to scatter throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria.° c1 [ S[Σαῦλος] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] C[ c2 [ P[συνευδοκῶν] A[τῇ ἀναιρέσει αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ] S[διωγμὸς μέγας] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις·] ]° c4 → c3 [ S[πάντες] conj[δὲ] P[διεσπάρησαν] A[κατὰ τὰς χώρας τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Σαμαρείας] A[πλὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων.] ]
-44 8 2 Some devout men buried Stephen and made loud lamentation over him.° c5 → c4 [ P[συνεκόμισαν] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν Στέφανον] S[ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] C[κοπετὸν μέγαν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ.] ]
-44 8 3 But Saul was trying to destroy the church; entering one house after another, he dragged off both men and women and put them in prison.° c7 → c6 [ S[Σαῦλος] conj[δὲ] P[ἐλυμαίνετο] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν] ]° c8 → c7 [ A[c9 [ A[κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους] P[εἰσπορευόμενος,] ]c10 [ P[σύρων] conj[τε] C[ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας] ]] P[παρεδίδου] A[εἰς φυλακήν.] ]
-44 8 4 【Philip Preaches in Samaria】
Now those who had been forced to scatter went around proclaiming the good news of the word.° c11 → c8 [ S[Οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c12 [ P[διασπαρέντες] ]] P[διῆλθον] A[c13 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] C[τὸν λόγον.] ]] ]
-44 8 5 Philip went down to the main city of Samaria and began proclaiming the Christ to them.° c14 → c11 [ S[Φίλιππος] conj[δὲ] A[ c15 [ P[κατελθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν τῆς Σαμαρείας] ]] P[ἐκήρυσσεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν χριστόν.] ]
-44 8 6 The crowds were paying attention with one mind to what Philip said, as they heard and saw the miraculous signs he was performing.° c16 → c14 [ P[προσεῖχον] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ὄχλοι] C[ c17 [ P[τοῖς λεγομένοις] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Φιλίππου] ]] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] A[c18 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἀκούειν] S[αὐτοὺς] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπειν] C[τὰ σημεῖα c20 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποίει·] ]] ]] ]
-44 8 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud shrieks, were coming out of many who were possessed, and many paralyzed and lame people were healed.° c21 → c16 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[γὰρ] c22 [ P[τῶν ἐχόντων] C[πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα] ]] ]° c23 → c21 [ A[c24 [ P[βοῶντα] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]] P[ἐξήρχοντο,] ]° c25 → c23 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[δὲ] c26 [ P[παραλελυμένοι] ]καὶ χωλοὶ] P[ἐθεραπεύθησαν·] ]
-44 8 8 So there was great joy in that city.° c27 → c25 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] S[πολλὴ χαρὰ] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ.] ]
-44 8 9
Now in that city was a man named Simon, who had been practicing magic and amazing the people of Samaria, claiming to be someone great.° c28 → c27 [ S[Ἀνὴρ conj[δέ] τις ὀνόματι Σίμων] P[προϋπῆρχεν] C[ c29 [ A[ἐν τῇ πόλει] P[μαγεύων] ]c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξιστάνων] C[τὸ ἔθνος τῆς Σαμαρείας,] ]] A[c31 [ P[λέγων] C[ c32 [ P[εἶναί] C[τινα S[ἑαυτὸν] μέγαν,] ]] ]] ]
-44 8 10 All the people, from the least to the greatest, paid close attention to him, saying, “This man is the power of God that is called ‘Great.’”°° c33 → c28 [ C[ᾧ] P[προσεῖχον] S[πάντες ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου] A[ c34 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c35 → c33 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ Δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ c36 [ P[ἡ καλουμένη] C[Μεγάλη.] ]] ]
-44 8 11 And they paid close attention to him because he had amazed them for a long time with his magic.° c37 → c28 [ P[προσεῖχον] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ] A[ c38 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ] A[ταῖς μαγείαις] ἐξεστακέναι] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-44 8 12 But when they believed Philip as he was proclaiming the good news about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they began to be baptized, both men and women.°° c39 → c41 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] C[τῷ Φιλίππῳ c40 [ P[εὐαγγελιζομένῳ] A[περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]° c41 → c37 [ P[ἐβαπτίζοντο] S[ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες.] ]
-44 8 13 Even Simon himself believed, and after he was baptized, he stayed close to Philip constantly, and when he saw the signs and great miracles that were occurring, he was amazed.° c42 → c41 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Σίμων conj[καὶ] αὐτὸς] P[ἐπίστευσεν,] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[βαπτισθεὶς] ]] P[ἦν] C[c45 [ P[προσκαρτερῶν] C[τῷ Φιλίππῳ,] ]] ]° c46 → c43 [ A[c47 [ P[θεωρῶν] C[σημεῖα καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας c48 [ P[γινομένας] ]] ]conj[τε] ] P[ἐξίστατο.] ]
-44 8 14
Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them.° c49 → c46 [ A[c50 [ P[Ἀκούσαντες] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι] c51 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δέδεκται] S[ἡ Σαμάρεια] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] P[ἀπέστειλαν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] C[Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην,] ]
-44 8 15 These two went down and prayed for them so that they would receive the Holy Spirit.°° c52 → c49 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c53 [ P[καταβάντες] ]] P[προσηύξαντο] A[περὶ αὐτῶν] ]°°° c54 → c52 [ conj[ὅπως] P[λάβωσιν] C[πνεῦμα ἅγιον·] ]
-44 8 16 (For the Spirit had not yet come upon any of them, but they had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)°° c55 → c52 [ A[οὐδέπω] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦν] C[ c56 [ A[ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ αὐτῶν] P[ἐπιπεπτωκός,] ]] ]°° c57 → c55 [ A[μόνον] conj[δὲ] C[ c58 [ P[βεβαπτισμένοι] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.] ]P[ὑπῆρχον] ] ]
-44 8 17 Then Peter and John placed their hands on the Samaritans, and they received the Holy Spirit.° c59 → c49 [ A[τότε] P[ἐπετίθεσαν] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς,] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάμβανον] C[πνεῦμα ἅγιον.] ]
-44 8 18
Now Simon, when he saw that the Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles’ hands, offered them money,° c61 → c60 [ A[c62 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Σίμων]
c63 [ conj[ὅτι] A[διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων] P[δίδοται] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] ]] P[προσήνεγκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[χρήματα] A[
-44 8 19 saying, “Give me this power too, so that everyone I place my hands on may receive the Holy Spirit.”c64 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c65 → c61 [ P[Δότε] C[κἀμοὶ] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην] ]°° *c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c67 [ C[ᾧ] A[ἐὰν] P[ἐπιθῶ] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]] P[λαμβάνῃ] C[πνεῦμα ἅγιον.] ]
-44 8 20 But Peter said to him, “May your silver perish with you, because you thought you could acquire God’s gift with money!° c68 → c61 [ S[Πέτρος] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c69 → c68 [ S[Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου] A[σὺν σοὶ] P[εἴη] A[εἰς ἀπώλειαν] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c71 [ C[τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[διὰ χρημάτων] P[κτᾶσθαι.] ]P[ἐνόμισας] ] ]
-44 8 21 You have no share or part in this matter because your heart is not right before God!° *c72 → c69 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[σοι] S[μερὶς] ]° *c73 → c72 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[κλῆρος] A[ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ,] ]° *c74 → c73 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] καρδία σου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[εὐθεῖα] A[ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-44 8 22 Therefore repent of this wickedness of yours, and pray to the Lord that he may perhaps forgive you for the intent of your heart.° *c75 → c74 [ P[μετανόησον] conj[οὖν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης,] ]° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεήθητι] C[τοῦ κυρίου] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[εἰ] conj[ἄρα] P[ἀφεθήσεταί] C[σοι] S[ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου·] ]
-44 8 23 For I see that you are bitterly envious and in bondage to sin.”° *c78 → c76 [ C[c79 [ A[εἰς χολὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας] P[ὄντα.] ]conj[γὰρ] P[ὁρῶ] σε] ]
-44 8 24 But Simon replied, “You pray to the Lord for me so that nothing of what you have said may happen to me.”° c80 → c68 [ A[c81 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Σίμων] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c82 → c80 [ P[Δεήθητε] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ] A[πρὸς τὸν κύριον] ]°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[ὅπως] S[μηδὲν P[ἐπέλθῃ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ] c84 [ C[ὧν] P[εἰρήκατε.] ]] ]
-44 8 25
So after Peter and John had solemnly testified and spoken the word of the Lord, they started back to Jerusalem, proclaiming the good news to many Samaritan villages as they went.° c85 → c80 [ S[Οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c86 [ P[διαμαρτυράμενοι] ]c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαλήσαντες] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου] ]] P[ὑπέστρεφον] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]° c88 → c85 [ C[πολλάς conj[τε] κώμας τῶν Σαμαριτῶν] P[εὐηγγελίζοντο.] ]
-44 8 26 【Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch】
Then an angel of the Lord said to Philip, “Get up and go south on the road that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza.” (This is a desert road.)° c89 → c88 [ S[Ἄγγελος conj[δὲ] κυρίου] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[πρὸς Φίλιππον] A[ c90 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c91 → c89 [ P[Ἀνάστηθι] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύου] A[κατὰ μεσημβρίαν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν c93 [ P[τὴν καταβαίνουσαν] A[ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[εἰς Γάζαν·] ]] ]°° c94 → c92 [ S[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἔρημος.] ]
-44 8 27 So he got up and went. There he met an Ethiopian eunuch, a court official of Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was in charge of all her treasury. He had come to Jerusalem to worship,° c95 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c96 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἐπορεύθη,] ]° c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c98 → c97 [ S[ἀνὴρ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος δυνάστης Κανδάκης βασιλίσσης Αἰθιόπων, c99 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] A[ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς,] ]] ]°° c100 → c98 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐληλύθει] A[ c101 [ P[προσκυνήσων] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]] ]
-44 8 28 and was returning home, sitting in his chariot, reading the prophet Isaiah.°° c102 → c100 [ P[ἦν] conj[τε] C[ c103 [ P[ὑποστρέφων] ]c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθήμενος] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος αὐτοῦ] ]] ]°° c105 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεγίνωσκεν] C[τὸν προφήτην Ἠσαΐαν.] ]
-44 8 29 Then the Spirit said to Philip, “Go over and join this chariot.”° c106 → c98 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] C[τῷ Φιλίππῳ·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ P[Πρόσελθε] ]° *c108 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] P[κολλήθητι] C[τῷ ἅρματι τούτῳ.] ]
-44 8 30 So Philip ran up to it and heard the man reading the prophet Isaiah. He asked him, “Do you understand what you’re reading?”° c109 → c106 [ A[c110 [ P[προσδραμὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Φίλιππος] P[ἤκουσεν] C[αὐτοῦc111 [ P[ἀναγινώσκοντος] C[Ἠσαΐαν τὸν προφήτην] ]] ]° c112 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c113 → c112 [ conj[Ἆρά] A[γε] P[γινώσκεις] C[ c114 [ C[ἃ] P[ἀναγινώσκεις;] ]] ]
-44 8 31 The man replied, “How in the world can I, unless someone guides me?” So he invited Philip to come up and sit with him.° c115 → c112 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c116 → c115 [ A[Πῶς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἂν] P[δυναίμην] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μή] S[τις] P[ὁδηγήσει] C[με;] ]° c118 → c115 [ P[παρεκάλεσέν] conj[τε] C[τὸν Φίλιππον] C[ c119 [ A[c120 [ P[ἀναβάντα] ]] P[καθίσαι] A[σὺν αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-44 8 32 Now the passage of scripture the man was reading was this:
“He was led like a sheep to slaughter,
and like a lamb before its shearer is silent,
so he did not open his mouth.° c121 → c118 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] περιοχὴ τῆς γραφῆς c122 [ C[ἣν] P[ἀνεγίνωσκεν] ]] P[ἦν] C[αὕτη·] ]° *c123 → c121 [ A[Ὡς πρόβατον] A[ἐπὶ σφαγὴν] P[ἤχθη,] ]°° *c124 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὡς] S[ἀμνὸς] A[ c125 [ P[ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος] C[αὐτὸν] ]] C[ἄφωνος,] ]° *c126 → c123 [ A[οὕτως] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνοίγει] C[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ.] A[ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ] ]
-44 8 33 In humiliation justice was taken from him.
Who can describe his posterity?
For his life was taken away from the earth.”° *c127 → c126 [ S[ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ] P[ἤρθη·] ]° *c128 → c127 [ C[τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ] S[τίς] P[διηγήσεται;] ]°° *c129 → c128 [ conj[ὅτι] P[αἴρεται] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς] S[ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 8 34
Then the eunuch said to Philip, “Please tell me, who is the prophet saying this about – himself or someone else?”° c130 → c121 [ A[c131 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ εὐνοῦχος] C[τῷ Φιλίππῳ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c132 → c130 [ P[Δέομαί] C[σου,] ]° *c133 → c132 [ A[περὶ τίνος] S[ὁ προφήτης] P[λέγει] C[τοῦτο;] ]° *c134 → c133 [ A[περὶ ἑαυτοῦ] ]° *c135 → c134 [ conj[ἢ] A[περὶ ἑτέρου τινός;] ]
-44 8 35 So Philip started speaking, and beginning with this scripture proclaimed the good news about Jesus to him.° c136 → c130 [ A[c137 [ P[ἀνοίξας] C[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Φίλιππος] c138 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀρξάμενος] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης] ]] P[εὐηγγελίσατο] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-44 8 36 Now as they were going along the road, they came to some water, and the eunuch said, “Look, there is water! What is to stop me from being baptized?”°° c139 → c140 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπορεύοντο] A[κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν,] ]° c140 → c136 [ P[ἦλθον] A[ἐπί τι ὕδωρ,] ]° c141 → c140 [ conj[καί] P[φησιν] S[ὁ εὐνοῦχος·] ]° *c142 → c141 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c143 → c142 [ S[ὕδωρ,] ]° *c144 → c143 [ S[τί] P[κωλύει] C[ c145 [ S[με] P[βαπτισθῆναι;] ]] ]
-44 8 38 So he ordered the chariot to stop, and both Philip and the eunuch went down into the water, and Philip baptized him.° c146 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[ c147 [ P[στῆναι] S[τὸ ἅρμα,] ]] ]° c148 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβησαν] S[ἀμφότεροι A[εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ] ὅ τε Φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνοῦχος,] ]° c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβάπτισεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-44 8 39 Now when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord snatched Philip away, and the eunuch did not see him any more, but went on his way rejoicing.°° c150 → c151 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἀνέβησαν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος,] ]° c151 → c149 [ S[πνεῦμα κυρίου] P[ἥρπασεν] C[τὸν Φίλιππον,] ]° c152 → c151 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[οὐκέτι] S[ὁ εὐνοῦχος,] ]° c153 → c152 [ P[ἐπορεύετο] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ] A[ c154 [ P[χαίρων.] ]] ]
-44 8 40 Philip, however, found himself at Azotus, and as he passed through the area, he proclaimed the good news to all the towns until he came to Caesarea.° c155 → c153 [ S[Φίλιππος] conj[δὲ] P[εὑρέθη] A[εἰς Ἄζωτον,] ]° c156 → c155 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c157 [ P[διερχόμενος] ]] P[εὐηγγελίζετο] C[τὰς πόλεις πάσας] A[c158 [ P[ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν.] ]] ]
-44 9 1 【The Conversion of Saul】
Meanwhile Saul, still breathing out threats to murder the Lord’s disciples, went to the high priest° c1 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Σαῦλος] A[ c2 [ A[ἔτι] P[ἐμπνέων] C[ἀπειλῆς καὶ φόνου] A[εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ κυρίου,] ]] A[c3 [ P[προσελθὼν] A[τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ] ]] P[ᾐτήσατο] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[ἐπιστολὰς] A[εἰς Δαμασκὸν] A[πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς,] ]
-44 9 2 and requested letters from him to the synagogues in Damascus, so that if he found any who belonged to the Way, either men or women, he could bring them as prisoners to Jerusalem.°°° c4 → c6 [ conj[ὅπως] conj[ἐάν] C[τινας P[εὕρῃ] c5 [ A[τῆς ὁδοῦ] P[ὄντας,] ]ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας,] ]°° c6 → c1 [ C[c7 [ P[δεδεμένους] ]] P[ἀγάγῃ] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]
-44 9 3 As he was going along, approaching Damascus, suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him.° c8 → c1 [ A[c9 [ P[ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐγένετο] A[c10 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ἐγγίζειν] C[τῇ Δαμασκῷ,] ]] ]° c11 → c8 [ A[ἐξαίφνης] conj[τε] C[αὐτὸν] P[περιήστραψεν] S[φῶς] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]
-44 9 4 He fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?”° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c13 [ P[πεσὼν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] ]] P[ἤκουσεν] C[φωνὴνc14 [ P[λέγουσαν] C[αὐτῷ] ]] ]° *c15 → c12 [ add[Σαοὺλ Σαούλ,] A[τί] C[με] P[διώκεις;] ]
-44 9 5 So he said, “Who are you, Lord?” He replied, “I am Jesus whom you are persecuting!° c16 → c12 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δέ·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ C[Τίς] P[εἶ,] add[κύριε;] ]° c18 → c16 [ S[ὁ] conj[δέ·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[Ἰησοῦς] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ C[ὃν] S[σὺ] P[διώκεις·] ]
-44 9 6 But stand up and enter the city and you will be told what you must do.”° *c21 → c19 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀνάστηθι] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴσελθε] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαληθήσεταί] C[σοι] S[ c24 [ S[c25 [ C[ὅ τί] S[σε] P[ποιεῖν.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]] ]
-44 9 7 (Now the men who were traveling with him stood there speechless, because they heard the voice but saw no one.)° c26 → c18 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἄνδρες c27 [ P[οἱ συνοδεύοντες] A[αὐτῷ] ]] P[εἱστήκεισαν] A[ἐνεοί,] A[c28 [ P[ἀκούοντες] conj[μὲν] C[τῆς φωνῆς] ]c29 [ C[μηδένα] conj[δὲ] P[θεωροῦντες.] ]] ]
-44 9 8 So Saul got up from the ground, but although his eyes were open, he could see nothing. Leading him by the hand, his companions brought him into Damascus.° c30 → c26 [ P[ἠγέρθη] conj[δὲ] S[Σαῦλος] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς,] ]°° c31 → c32 [ P[ἀνεῳγμένων] conj[δὲ] S[τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ] ]° c32 → c30 [ C[οὐδὲν] P[ἔβλεπεν·] ]° c33 → c32 [ A[c34 [ P[χειραγωγοῦντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἰσήγαγον] A[εἰς Δαμασκόν.] ]
-44 9 9 For three days he could not see, and he neither ate nor drank anything.° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c36 [ A[ἡμέρας τρεῖς] A[μὴ] P[βλέπων,] ]] ]° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔφαγεν] ]° c38 → c37 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἔπιεν.] ]
-44 9 10
Now there was a disciple in Damascus named Ananias. The Lord said to him in a vision, “Ananias,” and he replied, “Here I am, Lord.”° c39 → c38 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δέ] S[τις μαθητὴς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὀνόματι Ἁνανίας,] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ἐν ὁράματι] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c41 → c40 [ add[Ἁνανία.] ]° c42 → c40 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c44 → c43 [ S[ἐγώ,] add[κύριε.] ]
-44 9 11 Then the Lord told him, “Get up and go to the street called ‘Straight,’ and at Judas’ house look for a man from Tarsus named Saul. For he is praying,° c45 → c42 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριος] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ A[Ἀναστὰς] P[πορεύθητι] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ῥύμην c47 [ P[τὴν καλουμένην] C[Εὐθεῖαν] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζήτησον] A[ἐν οἰκίᾳ Ἰούδα] C[Σαῦλον ὀνόματι Ταρσέα,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c50 → c49 [ P[προσεύχεται,] ]
-44 9 12 and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and place his hands on him so that he may see again.”° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] C[ἄνδρα A[ἐν ὁράματι] Ἁνανίαν ὀνόματι c52 [ P[εἰσελθόντα] ]c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιθέντα] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]] ]°° *c54 → c51 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἀναβλέψῃ.] ]
-44 9 13 But Ananias replied, “Lord, I have heard from many people about this man, how much harm he has done to your saints in Jerusalem,° c55 → c45 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[δὲ] S[Ἁνανίας·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ add[Κύριε,] P[ἤκουσα] A[ἀπὸ πολλῶν] A[περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου,] C[ c57 [ C[ὅσα κακὰ] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις σου] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ·] ]] ]
-44 9 14 and here he has authority from the chief priests to imprison all who call on your name!”° *c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὧδε] P[ἔχει] C[ἐξουσίαν A[παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων] c59 [ P[δῆσαι] C[ c60 [ P[πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους] C[τὸ ὄνομά σου.] ]] ]] ]
-44 9 15 But the Lord said to him, “Go, because this man is my chosen instrument to carry my name before Gentiles and kings and the people of Israel.° c61 → c55 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ P[Πορεύου,] ]°° *c63 → c62 [ conj[ὅτι] C[σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς P[ἐστίν] μοι S[οὗτος] c64 [ P[τοῦ βαστάσαι] C[τὸ ὄνομά μου] A[ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν τε καὶ βασιλέων υἱῶν τε Ἰσραήλ,] ]] ]
-44 9 16 For I will show him how much he must suffer for the sake of my name.”° *c65 → c62 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] P[ὑποδείξω] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c66 [ S[c67 [ C[ὅσα] S[αὐτὸν] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου] P[παθεῖν.] ]] P[δεῖ] ]] ]
-44 9 17 So Ananias departed and entered the house, placed his hands on Saul and said, “Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road as you came here, has sent me so that you may see again and be filled with the Holy Spirit.”° c68 → c61 [ P[ἀπῆλθεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἁνανίας] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν,] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c71 [ P[ἐπιθεὶς] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c72 → c70 [ add[Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ,] S[ὁ κύριος P[ἀπέσταλκέν] C[με,] Ἰησοῦς c73 [ P[ὁ ὀφθείς] C[σοι] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ c74 [ A[ᾗ] P[ἤρχου,] ]] ]] ]°° *c75 → c72 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἀναβλέψῃς] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλησθῇς] C[πνεύματος ἁγίου.] ]
-44 9 18 Immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he could see again. He got up and was baptized,° c77 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἀπέπεσαν] A[αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν] A[ὡς λεπίδες,] ]° c78 → c77 [ P[ἀνέβλεψέν] conj[τε] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c80 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἐβαπτίσθη,] ]
-44 9 19 and after taking some food, his strength returned.
For several days he was with the disciples in Damascus,° c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c82 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τροφὴν] ]] P[ἐνίσχυσεν.] ]° c83 → c81 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[μετὰ τῶν ἐν Δαμασκῷ μαθητῶν] A[ἡμέρας τινὰς,] ]
-44 9 20 and immediately he began to proclaim Jesus in the synagogues, saying, “This man is the Son of God.”° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς] P[ἐκήρυσσεν] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-44 9 21 All who heard him were amazed and were saying, “Is this not the man who in Jerusalem was ravaging those who call on this name, and who had come here to bring them as prisoners to the chief priests?”° c86 → c84 [ P[ἐξίσταντο] conj[δὲ] S[ c87 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες] ]] ]° c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ A[Οὐχ] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c90 [ P[ὁ πορθήσας] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] C[ c91 [ P[τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους] C[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο,] ]] ]] ]° *c92 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὧδε] A[εἰς τοῦτο] P[ἐληλύθει] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ c94 [ conj[δεδεμένους] ]αὐτοὺς] P[ἀγάγῃ] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς;] ]
-44 9 22 But Saul became more and more capable, and was causing consternation among the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus is the Christ.° c95 → c88 [ S[Σαῦλος] conj[δὲ] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἐνεδυναμοῦτο] ]° c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέχυννεν] C[τοὺς Ἰουδαίους c97 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[ἐν Δαμασκῷ,] ]] A[c98 [ P[συμβιβάζων] ]] ]°° c99 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστός.] ]
-44 9 23 【Saul’s Escape from Damascus】
Now after some days had passed, the Jews plotted together to kill him,°° c100 → c101 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπληροῦντο] S[ἡμέραι ἱκαναί,] ]° c101 → c96 [ P[συνεβουλεύσαντο] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] C[ c102 [ P[ἀνελεῖν] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-44 9 24 but Saul learned of their plot against him. They were also watching the city gates day and night so that they could kill him.° c103 → c101 [ P[ἐγνώσθη] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ Σαύλῳ] S[ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτῶν.] ]° c104 → c103 [ P[παρετηροῦντο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τὰς πύλας] A[ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς] ]°° c105 → c104 [ conj[ὅπως] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀνέλωσιν·] ]
-44 9 25 But his disciples took him at night and let him down through an opening in the wall by lowering him in a basket.° c106 → c104 [ A[c107 [ P[λαβόντες] A[νυκτὸς] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ] ] A[διὰ τοῦ τείχους] P[καθῆκαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c108 [ P[χαλάσαντες] A[ἐν σπυρίδι.] ]] ]
-44 9 26 【Saul Returns to Jerusalem】
When he arrived in Jerusalem, he attempted to associate with the disciples, and they were all afraid of him, because they did not believe that he was a disciple.° c109 → c106 [ A[c110 [ P[Παραγενόμενος] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπείραζεν] C[c111 [ P[κολλᾶσθαι] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς·] ]] ]° c112 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[ἐφοβοῦντο] C[αὐτόν,] A[ c113 [ A[μὴ] P[πιστεύοντες] ]] ]°° c114 → c112 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐστὶν] C[μαθητής.] ]
-44 9 27 But Barnabas took Saul, brought him to the apostles, and related to them how he had seen the Lord on the road, that the Lord had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had spoken out boldly in the name of Jesus.° c115 → c112 [ S[Βαρναβᾶς] conj[δὲ] A[ c116 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενος] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἤγαγεν] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους,] ]° c117 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[διηγήσατο] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c118 → c117 [ A[πῶς] A[ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ] P[εἶδεν] C[τὸν κύριον] ]°° c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] A[ἐν Δαμασκῷ] P[ἐπαρρησιάσατο] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-44 9 28 So he was staying with them, associating openly with them in Jerusalem, speaking out boldly in the name of the Lord.° c121 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] C[ c122 [ A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[εἰσπορευόμενος] ]c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκπορευόμενος] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]] A[c124 [ P[παρρησιαζόμενος] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου,] ]] ]
-44 9 29 He was speaking and debating with the Greek-speaking Jews, but they were trying to kill him.° c125 → c121 [ P[ἐλάλει] conj[τε] ]° c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεζήτει] A[πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς·] ]° c127 → c126 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπεχείρουν] C[ c128 [ P[ἀνελεῖν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-44 9 30 When the brothers found out about this, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him away to Tarsus.° c129 → c127 [ A[c130 [ P[ἐπιγνόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ] P[κατήγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν] ]° c131 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαπέστειλαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ταρσόν.] ]
-44 9 31
Then the church throughout Judea, Galilee, and Samaria experienced peace and thus was strengthened. Living in the fear of the Lord and in the encouragement of the Holy Spirit, the church increased in numbers.° c132 → c131 [ S[Ἡ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] ἐκκλησία καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Γαλιλαίας καὶ Σαμαρείας] P[εἶχεν] C[εἰρήνην] A[ c133 [ P[οἰκοδομουμένη,] ]] ]° c134 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c135 [ P[πορευομένη] A[τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῇ παρακλήσει τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος] ]] P[ἐπληθύνετο.] ]
-44 9 32 【Peter Heals Aeneas】
Now as Peter was traveling around from place to place, he also came down to the saints who lived in Lydda.° c136 → c134 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] ]° c137 → c136 [ S[Πέτρον] A[ c138 [ P[διερχόμενον] A[διὰ πάντων] ]] P[κατελθεῖν] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίουςc139 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[Λύδδα.] ]] ]
-44 9 33 He found there a man named Aeneas who had been confined to a mattress for eight years because he was paralyzed.° c140 → c137 [ P[εὗρεν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκεῖ] C[ἄνθρωπόν τινα ὀνόματι Αἰνέαν c141 [ A[ἐξ ἐτῶν ὀκτὼ] P[κατακείμενον] A[ἐπὶ κραβάττου,] ]] ]°° c142 → c140 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] C[ c143 [ P[παραλελυμένος.] ]] ]
-44 9 34 Peter said to him, “Aeneas, Jesus the Christ heals you. Get up and make your own bed!” And immediately he got up.° c144 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ Πέτρος·] ]° *c145 → c144 [ add[Αἰνέα,] P[ἰᾶταί] C[σε] S[Ἰησοῦς Χριστός·] ]° *c146 → c145 [ P[ἀνάστηθι] ]° *c147 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[στρῶσον] C[σεαυτῷ·] ]° c148 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἀνέστη.] ]
-44 9 35 All those who lived in Lydda and Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord.° c149 → c148 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ c150 [ P[πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[Λύδδα καὶ τὸν Σαρῶνα,] ]] ]°° c151 → c149 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐπέστρεψαν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.] ]
-44 9 36 【Peter Raises Dorcas】
Now in Joppa there was a disciple named Tabitha (which in translation means Dorcas). She was continually doing good deeds and acts of charity.° c152 → c149 [ A[Ἐν Ἰόππῃ] conj[δέ] S[τις P[ἦν] μαθήτρια ὀνόματι Ταβιθά,] ]°° c153 → c152 [ S[ἣ] A[ c154 [ P[διερμηνευομένη] ]] P[λέγεται] C[Δορκάς·] ]° c155 → c152 [ S[αὕτη] P[ἦν] C[πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἐλεημοσυνῶν] ]°° c156 → c155 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐποίει.] ]
-44 9 37 At that time she became sick and died. When they had washed her body, they placed it in an upstairs room.° c157 → c155 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c158 [ A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις] A[ c159 [ P[ἀσθενήσασαν] ]] S[αὐτὴν] P[ἀποθανεῖν·] ]] ]° c160 → c157 [ A[c161 [ P[λούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἔθηκαν] C[αὐτὴν] A[ἐν ὑπερῴῳ.] ]
-44 9 38 Because Lydda was near Joppa, when the disciples heard that Peter was there, they sent two men to him and urged him, “Come to us without delay.”°° c162 → c163 [ A[ἐγγὺς conj[δὲ] P[οὔσης] S[Λύδδας] τῇ Ἰόππῃ] ]° c163 → c160 [ S[οἱ μαθηταὶ] A[ c164 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]c165 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Πέτρος] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] ]] P[ἀπέστειλαν] C[δύο ἄνδρας] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[c166 [ P[παρακαλοῦντες·] ]] ]° *c167 → c163 [ A[Μὴ] P[ὀκνήσῃς] C[ c168 [ P[διελθεῖν] A[ἕως ἡμῶν·] ]] ]
-44 9 39 So Peter got up and went with them, and when he arrived they brought him to the upper room. All the widows stood beside him, crying and showing him the tunics and other clothing Dorcas used to make while she was with them.° c169 → c163 [ A[c170 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος] P[συνῆλθεν] A[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° c171 → c169 [ C[ὃν] A[ c172 [ P[παραγενόμενον] ]] P[ἀνήγαγον] A[εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον,] ]°° c173 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέστησαν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c174 → c169 [ S[πᾶσαι αἱ χῆραι] C[ c175 [ P[κλαίουσαι] ]] ]° c176 → c174 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c177 [ P[ἐπιδεικνύμεναι] C[χιτῶνας καὶ ἱμάτια] ]] ]°° c178 → c176 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίει] A[ c179 [ A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[οὖσα] ]] S[ἡ Δορκάς.] ]
-44 9 40 But Peter sent them all outside, knelt down, and prayed. Turning to the body, he said, “Tabitha, get up.” Then she opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, she sat up.° c180 → c176 [ A[c181 [ P[ἐκβαλὼν] A[ἔξω] C[πάντας] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] c182 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεὶς] C[τὰ γόνατα] ]] P[προσηύξατο,] ]° c183 → c180 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c184 [ P[ἐπιστρέψας] A[πρὸς τὸ σῶμα] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c185 → c183 [ add[Ταβιθά,] P[ἀνάστηθι.] ]° c186 → c183 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς,] ]° c187 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c188 [ P[ἰδοῦσα] C[τὸν Πέτρον] ]] P[ἀνεκάθισεν.] ]
-44 9 41 He gave her his hand and helped her get up. Then he called the saints and widows and presented her alive.° c189 → c187 [ A[c190 [ P[δοὺς] C[αὐτῇ] C[χεῖρα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀνέστησεν] C[αὐτήν,] ]° c191 → c189 [ A[c192 [ P[φωνήσας] C[τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τὰς χήρας] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[παρέστησεν] C[αὐτὴν] A[c193 [ P[ζῶσαν.] ]] ]
-44 9 42 This became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed in the Lord.° c194 → c191 [ C[γνωστὸν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰόππης,] ]° c195 → c194 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] S[πολλοὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.] ]
-44 9 43 So Peter stayed many days in Joppa with a man named Simon, a tanner.° c196 → c195 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c197 [ A[ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς] P[μεῖναι] A[ἐν Ἰόππῃ] A[παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ.] ]] ]
-44 10 1 【Peter Visits Cornelius】
Now there was a man in Caesarea named Cornelius, a centurion of what was known as the Italian Cohort.° c1 [ S[Ἀνὴρ conj[δέ] τις ἐν Καισαρείᾳ ὀνόματι Κορνήλιος, ἑκατοντάρχης ἐκ σπείρης c2 [ P[τῆς καλουμένης] C[Ἰταλικῆς,] ]] C[εὐσεβὴς
-44 10 2 He was a devout, God-fearing man, as was all his household; he did many acts of charity for the people and prayed to God regularly.c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[φοβούμενος] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[σὺν παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ,] ]c4 [ P[ποιῶν] C[ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς] C[τῷ λαῷ] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεόμενος] C[τοῦ θεοῦ] A[διὰ παντός,] ]] ]
-44 10 3 About three o’clock one afternoon he saw clearly in a vision an angel of God who came in and said to him, “Cornelius.”° c6 → c1 [ P[εἶδεν] A[ἐν ὁράματι] A[φανερῶς] A[ὡσεὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐνάτην τῆς ἡμέρας] C[ἄγγελον τοῦ θεοῦ c7 [ P[εἰσελθόντα] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰπόντα] C[αὐτῷ·] ]] ]° *c9 → c6 [ add[Κορνήλιε.] ]
-44 10 4 Staring at him and becoming greatly afraid, Cornelius replied, “What is it, Lord?” The angel said to him, “Your prayers and your acts of charity have gone up as a memorial before God.° c10 → c6 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c11 [ P[ἀτενίσας] C[αὐτῷ] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἔμφοβος] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c13 → c10 [ S[Τί] P[ἐστιν,] add[κύριε;] ]° c14 → c10 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ S[Αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου] P[ἀνέβησαν] A[εἰς μνημόσυνον] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-44 10 5 Now send men to Joppa and summon a man named Simon, who is called Peter.° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[πέμψον] C[ἄνδρας] A[εἰς Ἰόππην] ]° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετάπεμψαι] C[Σίμωνά τινα c18 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐπικαλεῖται] C[Πέτρος·] ]] ]
-44 10 6 This man is staying as a guest with a man named Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the sea.”° *c19 → c17 [ S[οὗτος] P[ξενίζεται] A[παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ,] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ S[ᾧ P[ἐστιν] οἰκία] A[παρὰ θάλασσαν.] ]
-44 10 7 When the angel who had spoken to him departed, Cornelius called two of his personal servants and a devout soldier from among those who served him,°° c21 → c23 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] S[ὁ ἄγγελος c22 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]] ]° c23 → c14 [ A[c24 [ P[φωνήσας] C[δύο τῶν οἰκετῶν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβῆ c25 [ P[τῶν προσκαρτερούντων] C[αὐτῷ] ]] ]
-44 10 8 and when he had explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa.c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξηγησάμενος] C[ἅπαντα] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰόππην.] ]
-44 10 9
About noon the next day, while they were on their way and approaching the city, Peter went up on the roof to pray.°° c27 → c29 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον] P[ὁδοιπορούντων] S[ἐκείνων] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῇ πόλει] P[ἐγγιζόντων] ]° c29 → c23 [ P[ἀνέβη] S[Πέτρος] A[ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα] A[ c30 [ P[προσεύξασθαι] ]] A[περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην.] ]
-44 10 10 He became hungry and wanted to eat, but while they were preparing the meal, a trance came over him.° c31 → c29 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] C[πρόσπεινος] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤθελεν] C[ c33 [ P[γεύσασθαι·] ]] ]°° c34 → c35 [ P[παρασκευαζόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c35 → c32 [ P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] S[ἔκστασις,] ]
-44 10 11 He saw heaven opened and an object something like a large sheet descending, being let down to earth by its four corners.° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρεῖ] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν c37 [ P[ἀνεῳγμένον] ]καὶc38 [ P[καταβαῖνον] A[ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην] ]σκεῦός τιc39 [ A[τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς] P[καθιέμενον] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]] ]
-44 10 12 In it were all kinds of four-footed animals and reptiles of the earth and wild birds.°° c40 → c36 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ὑπῆρχεν] S[πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.] ]
-44 10 13 Then a voice said to him, “Get up, Peter; slaughter and eat!”° c41 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[φωνὴ] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ A[c43 [ P[Ἀναστάς,] ]] add[Πέτρε,] P[θῦσον] ]° *c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[φάγε.] ]
-44 10 14 But Peter said, “Certainly not, Lord, for I have never eaten anything defiled and ritually unclean!”° c45 → c41 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ A[Μηδαμῶς,] add[κύριε,] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐδέποτε] P[ἔφαγον] C[πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον.] ]
-44 10 15 The voice spoke to him again, a second time, “What God has made clean, you must not consider ritually unclean!”° c48 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴ] A[πάλιν] A[ἐκ δευτέρου] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c49 → c48 [ C[c50 [ C[Ἃ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐκαθάρισεν] ]] S[σὺ] A[μὴ] P[κοίνου.] ]
-44 10 16 This happened three times, and immediately the object was taken up into heaven.° c51 → c48 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ τρίς,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθὺς] P[ἀνελήμφθη] S[τὸ σκεῦος] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.] ]
-44 10 17
Now while Peter was puzzling over what the vision he had seen could signify, the men sent by Cornelius had learned where Simon’s house was and approached the gate.°° c53 → c53 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] P[διηπόρει] S[ὁ Πέτρος] C[ c54 [ C[τί] A[ἂν] P[εἴη] S[τὸ ὅραμα c55 [ C[ὃ] P[εἶδεν,] ]] ]] ]° c56 → c52 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c57 → c56 [ S[οἱ ἄνδρες c58 [ P[οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Κορνηλίου] ]] A[c59 [ P[διερωτήσαντες] C[τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Σίμωνος] ]] P[ἐπέστησαν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν πυλῶνα,] ]
-44 10 18 They called out to ask if Simon, known as Peter, was staying there as a guest.° c60 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c61 [ P[φωνήσαντες] ]] P[ἐπυνθάνοντο] ]°° c62 → c60 [ conj[εἰ] S[Σίμων c63 [ P[ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος] C[Πέτρος] ]] A[ἐνθάδε] P[ξενίζεται.] ]
-44 10 19 While Peter was still thinking seriously about the vision, the Spirit said to him, “Look! Three men are looking for you.°° c64 → c65 [ S[τοῦ conj[δὲ] Πέτρου] P[διενθυμουμένου] A[περὶ τοῦ ὁράματος] ]° c65 → c60 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα·] ]° *c66 → c65 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c67 → c66 [ S[ἄνδρες τρεῖς] C[ c68 [ P[ζητοῦντές] C[σε·] ]] ]
-44 10 20 But get up, go down, and accompany them without hesitation, because I have sent them.”° *c69 → c67 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c70 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[κατάβηθι] ]° *c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορεύου] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς] A[ c72 [ C[μηδὲν] P[διακρινόμενος,] ]] ]°° *c73 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀπέσταλκα] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-44 10 21 So Peter went down to the men and said, “Here I am, the person you’re looking for. Why have you come?”° c74 → c65 [ A[c75 [ P[καταβὰς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c76 → c74 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c77 → c76 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ c78 [ C[ὃν] P[ζητεῖτε·] ]] ]° *c79 → c77 [ C[τίς] S[ἡ αἰτία c80 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν] P[πάρεστε;] ]] ]
-44 10 22 They said, “Cornelius the centurion, a righteous and God-fearing man, well spoken of by the whole Jewish nation, was directed by a holy angel to summon you to his house and to hear a message from you.”° c81 → c74 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c82 → c81 [ S[Κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης, ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ c83 [ P[φοβούμενος] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]c84 [ P[μαρτυρούμενός] A[ὑπὸ ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]τε] P[ἐχρηματίσθη] A[ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου] A[c85 [ P[μεταπέμψασθαί] C[σε] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ] ]c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[ῥήματα] A[παρὰ σοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 10 23 So Peter invited them in and entertained them as guests.
On the next day he got up and set out with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa accompanied him.° c87 → c81 [ A[c88 [ P[εἰσκαλεσάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[ἐξένισεν.] ]° c89 → c87 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον] A[ c90 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς,] ]° c91 → c89 [ conj[καί] S[τινες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰόππης] P[συνῆλθον] A[αὐτῷ.] ]
-44 10 24 The following day he entered Caesarea. Now Cornelius was waiting anxiously for them and had called together his relatives and close friends.° c92 → c91 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν.] ]° c93 → c92 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Κορνήλιος] P[ἦν] C[ c94 [ P[προσδοκῶν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] A[c95 [ P[συγκαλεσάμενος] C[τοὺς συγγενεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἀναγκαίους φίλους.] ]] ]
-44 10 25 So when Peter came in, Cornelius met him, fell at his feet, and worshiped him.°° c96 → c98 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c97 [ P[τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν] S[τὸν Πέτρον,] ]] ]° c98 → c93 [ A[c99 [ P[συναντήσας] C[αὐτῷ] ]] S[ὁ Κορνήλιος] A[c100 [ P[πεσὼν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας] ]] P[προσεκύνησεν.] ]
-44 10 26 But Peter helped him up, saying, “Stand up. I too am a mere mortal.”° c101 → c98 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτὸν c102 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c103 → c101 [ P[Ἀνάστηθι·] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ ἐγὼ] S[︿ αὐτὸς] C[ἄνθρωπός] P[εἰμι.] ]
-44 10 27 Peter continued talking with him as he went in, and he found many people gathered together.° c105 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c106 [ P[συνομιλῶν] A[αὐτῷ] ]] P[εἰσῆλθεν,] ]° c107 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρίσκει] C[ c108 [ P[συνεληλυθότας] ]πολλούς,] ]
-44 10 28 He said to them, “You know that it is unlawful for a Jew to associate with or visit a Gentile, yet God has shown me that I should call no person defiled or ritually unclean.° c109 → c107 [ P[ἔφη] conj[τε] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c110 → c109 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] P[ἐπίστασθε] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ conj[ὡς] C[ἀθέμιτόν P[ἐστιν] ἀνδρὶ Ἰουδαίῳ] S[ c112 [ P[κολλᾶσθαι] ]c113 [ conj[ἢ] P[προσέρχεσθαι] C[ἀλλοφύλῳ·] ]] ]° *c114 → c110 [ C[κἀμοὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἔδειξεν] C[ c115 [ C[μηδένα C[κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον] P[λέγειν] ἄνθρωπον·] ]] ]
-44 10 29 Therefore when you sent for me, I came without any objection. Now may I ask why you sent for me?”° *c116 → c114 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] A[ἀναντιρρήτως] P[ἦλθον] A[ c117 [ P[μεταπεμφθείς] ]] ]° *c118 → c116 [ P[πυνθάνομαι] conj[οὖν] ]° *c119 → c118 [ A[τίνι λόγῳ] P[μετεπέμψασθέ] C[με.] ]
-44 10 30 Cornelius replied, “Four days ago at this very hour, at three o’clock in the afternoon, I was praying in my house, and suddenly a man in shining clothing stood before me° c120 → c109 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ Κορνήλιος] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c121 → c120 [ A[Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας] A[μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας] P[ἤμην] C[ c122 [ A[τὴν ἐνάτην] P[προσευχόμενος] A[ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου,] ]] ]° *c123 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c124 → c123 [ S[ἀνὴρ] P[ἔστη] A[ἐνώπιόν μου] A[ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ] ]
-44 10 31 and said, ‘Cornelius, your prayer has been heard and your acts of charity have been remembered before God.° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] P[φησίν·] ]° *c126 → c125 [ add[Κορνήλιε,] P[εἰσηκούσθη] S[σου ἡ προσευχὴ] ]° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου] P[ἐμνήσθησαν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-44 10 32 Therefore send to Joppa and summon Simon, who is called Peter. This man is staying as a guest in the house of Simon the tanner, by the sea.’° *c128 → c127 [ P[πέμψον] conj[οὖν] A[εἰς Ἰόππην] ]° *c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετακάλεσαι] C[Σίμωνα c130 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐπικαλεῖται] C[Πέτρος·] ]] ]° *c131 → c129 [ S[οὗτος] P[ξενίζεται] A[ἐν οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος βυρσέως] A[παρὰ θάλασσαν.] ]
-44 10 33 Therefore I sent for you at once, and you were kind enough to come. So now we are all here in the presence of God to listen to everything the Lord has commanded you to say to us.”° *c132 → c125 [ A[ἐξαυτῆς] conj[οὖν] P[ἔπεμψα] A[πρὸς σέ,] ]° *c133 → c132 [ S[σύ] conj[τε] A[καλῶς] P[ἐποίησας] A[ c134 [ P[παραγενόμενος.] ]] ]° *c135 → c133 [ A[νῦν] conj[οὖν] S[πάντες ἡμεῖς] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] P[πάρεσμεν] A[ c136 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[ c137 [ P[πάντα τὰ προστεταγμένα] C[σοι] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου.] ]] ]] ]
-44 10 34
Then Peter started speaking: “I now truly understand that God does not show favoritism in dealing with people,° c138 → c120 [ A[c139 [ P[Ἀνοίξας] C[τὸ στόμα] ]conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c140 → c138 [ A[Ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας] P[καταλαμβάνομαι] ]°° *c141 → c140 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[προσωπολήμπτης] S[ὁ θεός,] ]
-44 10 35 but in every nation the person who fears him and does what is right is welcomed before him.°° *c142 → c141 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει] S[ c143 [ P[ὁ φοβούμενος] C[αὐτὸν] ]καὶc144 [ P[ἐργαζόμενος] C[δικαιοσύνην] ]] C[δεκτὸς αὐτῷ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-44 10 36 You know the message he sent to the people of Israel, proclaiming the good news of peace through Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) –° *c145 → c140 [ S[τὸν λόγον c146 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ] A[ c147 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενος] C[εἰρήνην] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]] ]] ]°° *c148 → c145 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[πάντων κύριος.] ]
-44 10 37 you know what happened throughout Judea, beginning from Galilee after the baptism that John announced:° *c149 → c145 [ S[ὑμεῖς] P[οἴδατε] C[τὸ c150 [ P[γενόμενον] A[καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας,] A[ c151 [ P[ἀρξάμενος] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα c152 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐκήρυξεν] S[Ἰωάννης,] ]] ]] ]ῥῆμα] ]
-44 10 38 with respect to Jesus from Nazareth, that God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power. He went around doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, because God was with him.°° *c153 → c149 [ S[Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ,] ]°° *c154 → c153 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἔχρισεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει,] ]°°° *c155 → c154 [ S[ὃς] P[διῆλθεν] A[ c156 [ P[εὐεργετῶν] ]c157 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰώμενος] C[ c158 [ P[πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου,] ]] ]] ]°°° *c159 → c155 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἦν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-44 10 39 We are witnesses of all the things he did both in Judea and in Jerusalem. They killed him by hanging him on a tree,° *c160 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[μάρτυρες πάντων c161 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἔν τε τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ·] ]] ]°° *c162 → c160 [ C[ὃν] conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεῖλαν] A[ c163 [ P[κρεμάσαντες] A[ἐπὶ ξύλου.] ]] ]
-44 10 40 but God raised him up on the third day and caused him to be seen,° *c164 → c160 [ C[τοῦτον] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἤγειρεν] A[ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ] ]° *c165 → c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτὸν] C[ c166 [ C[ἐμφανῆ] P[γενέσθαι,] ]
-44 10 41 not by all the people, but by us, the witnesses God had already chosen, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead.c167 [ A[οὐ] C[παντὶ τῷ λαῷ] ]c168 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[μάρτυσιν c169 [ P[τοῖς προκεχειροτονημένοις] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]ἡμῖν,c170 [ S[οἵτινες] P[συνεφάγομεν] ]c171 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεπίομεν] A[αὐτῷ] ]] ]] A[c172 [ P[μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν·] ]] ]
-44 10 42 He commanded us to preach to the people and to warn them that he is the one appointed by God as judge of the living and the dead.° *c173 → c165 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρήγγειλεν] C[ἡμῖν] C[ c174 [ P[κηρύξαι] C[τῷ λαῷ] ]c175 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαμαρτύρασθαι] ]c176 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c177 [ P[ὁ ὡρισμένος] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] C[κριτὴς c178 [ P[ζώντων] ]καὶ νεκρῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 10 43 About him all the prophets testify, that everyone who believes in him receives forgiveness of sins through his name.”° *c179 → c173 [ C[τούτῳ] S[πάντες οἱ προφῆται] P[μαρτυροῦσιν,] C[ c180 [ C[ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν] P[λαβεῖν] A[διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ] S[ c181 [ P[πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 10 44 【The Gentiles Receive the Holy Spirit】
While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all those who heard the message.°° c182 → c183 [ A[Ἔτι] P[λαλοῦντος] S[τοῦ Πέτρου] C[τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα] ]° c183 → c138 [ P[ἐπέπεσεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] A[ c184 [ P[ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας] C[τὸν λόγον.] ]] ]
-44 10 45 The circumcised believers who had accompanied Peter were greatly astonished that the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out even on the Gentiles,° c185 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέστησαν] S[οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοὶ c186 [ S[ὅσοι] P[συνῆλθαν] A[τῷ Πέτρῳ,] ]] ]°° c187 → c185 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη] S[ἡ δωρεὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος] P[ἐκκέχυται·] ]
-44 10 46 for they heard them speaking in tongues and praising God. Then Peter said,°° c188 → c187 [ P[ἤκουον] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτῶν c189 [ P[λαλούντων] A[γλώσσαις] ]c190 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεγαλυνόντων] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]] ]° c191 → c185 [ A[τότε] P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Πέτρος·] ]
-44 10 47 “No one can withhold the water for these people to be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit just as we did, can he?”° *c192 → c191 [ A[Μήτι] C[ c193 [ C[τὸ ὕδωρ] P[κωλῦσαί] ]P[δύναται] ] S[τις] A[c194 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] βαπτισθῆναι] S[τούτους] ]] ]°° *c195 → c192 [ S[οἵτινες] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] P[ἔλαβον] ]°°° *c196 → c195 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς;] ]
-44 10 48 So he gave orders to have them baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked him to stay for several days.° c197 → c191 [ P[προσέταξεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c198 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[βαπτισθῆναι.] ]] ]° c199 → c197 [ A[τότε] P[ἠρώτησαν] C[αὐτὸν] C[ c200 [ P[ἐπιμεῖναι] A[ἡμέρας τινάς.] ]] ]
-44 11 1 【Peter Defends His Actions to the Jerusalem Church】
Now the apostles and the brothers who were throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles too had accepted the word of God.° c1 [ P[Ἤκουσαν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ c2 [ P[οἱ ὄντες] A[κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν] ]] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔθνη] P[ἐδέξαντο] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-44 11 2 So when Peter went up to Jerusalem, the circumcised believers took issue with him,°° c4 → c5 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἀνέβη] S[Πέτρος] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]° c5 → c1 [ P[διεκρίνοντο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] S[οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς] A[
-44 11 3 saying, “You went to uncircumcised men and shared a meal with them.”c6 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c7 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Εἰσῆλθες] A[πρὸς ἄνδρας c8 [ C[ἀκροβυστίαν] P[ἔχοντας] ]] ]° *c9 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνέφαγες] A[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-44 11 4 But Peter began and explained it to them point by point, saying,° c10 → c5 [ A[c11 [ P[ἀρξάμενος] ]] conj[δὲ] S[Πέτρος] P[ἐξετίθετο] C[αὐτοῖς] A[καθεξῆς] A[c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]
-44 11 5 “I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision, an object something like a large sheet descending, being let down from heaven by its four corners, and it came to me.° *c13 → c10 [ S[Ἐγὼ] P[ἤμην] C[ c14 [ A[ἐν πόλει Ἰόππῃ] P[προσευχόμενος] ]] ]° *c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] A[ἐν ἐκστάσει] C[ὅραμα, c16 [ P[καταβαῖνον] A[ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην] ]σκεῦός τιc17 [ A[τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς] P[καθιεμένην] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]] ]° *c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἄχρι ἐμοῦ·] ]
-44 11 6 As I stared I looked into it and saw four-footed animals of the earth, wild animals, reptiles, and wild birds.°° *c19 → c18 [ A[c20 [ A[εἰς ἣν] P[ἀτενίσας] ]] P[κατενόουν] ]°° *c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τὰ τετράποδα τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ θηρία καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ·] ]
-44 11 7 I also heard a voice saying to me, ‘Get up, Peter; slaughter and eat!’° *c22 → c18 [ P[ἤκουσα] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[φωνῆς c23 [ P[λεγούσης] C[μοι·] ]] ]° *c24 → c22 [ A[c25 [ P[Ἀναστάς,] ]] add[Πέτρε,] P[θῦσον] ]° *c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[φάγε.] ]
-44 11 8 But I said, ‘Certainly not, Lord, for nothing defiled or ritually unclean has ever entered my mouth!’° *c27 → c22 [ P[εἶπον] conj[δέ·] ]° *c28 → c27 [ A[Μηδαμῶς,] add[κύριε,] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] C[κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον] A[οὐδέποτε] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὸ στόμα μου.] ]
-44 11 9 But the voice replied a second time from heaven, ‘What God has made clean, you must not consider ritually unclean!’° *c30 → c27 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[δὲ] S[φωνὴ] A[ἐκ δευτέρου] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ·] ]° *c31 → c30 [ C[c32 [ C[Ἃ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐκαθάρισεν] ]] S[σὺ] A[μὴ] P[κοίνου.] ]
-44 11 10 This happened three times, and then everything was pulled up to heaven again.° *c33 → c30 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ τρίς,] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεσπάσθη] A[πάλιν] S[ἅπαντα] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.] ]
-44 11 11 At that very moment, three men sent to me from Caesarea approached the house where we were staying.° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c36 → c35 [ A[ἐξαυτῆς] S[τρεῖς ἄνδρες] P[ἐπέστησαν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν c37 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[ἦμεν,] ]] A[c38 [ P[ἀπεσταλμένοι] A[ἀπὸ Καισαρείας] A[πρός με.] ]] ]
-44 11 12 The Spirit told me to accompany them without hesitation. These six brothers also went with me, and we entered the man’s house.° *c39 → c36 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πνεῦμά] C[μοι] C[ c40 [ P[συνελθεῖν] A[αὐτοῖς] A[ c41 [ C[μηδὲν] P[διακρίναντα.] ]] ]] ]° *c42 → c39 [ P[ἦλθον] conj[δὲ] A[σὺν ἐμοὶ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἓξ ἀδελφοὶ οὗτοι,] ]° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσήλθομεν] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀνδρός.] ]
-44 11 13 He informed us how he had seen an angel standing in his house and saying, ‘Send to Joppa and summon Simon, who is called Peter,° *c44 → c43 [ P[ἀπήγγειλεν] conj[δὲ] C[ἡμῖν] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ A[πῶς] P[εἶδεν] C[τὸν ἄγγελον c46 [ A[ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ] P[σταθέντα] ]c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰπόντα·] ]] ]°° *c48 → c45 [ P[Ἀπόστειλον] A[εἰς Ἰόππην] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετάπεμψαι] C[Σίμωνα c50 [ P[τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον] C[Πέτρον,] ]] ]
-44 11 14 who will speak a message to you by which you and your entire household will be saved.’°°° *c51 → c49 [ S[ὃς] P[λαλήσει] C[ῥήματα] A[πρὸς σὲ] ]°°° *c52 → c51 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[σωθήσῃ] S[σὺ] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς ὁ οἶκός σου.] ]
-44 11 15 Then as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them just as he did on us at the beginning.° *c54 → c44 [ A[c55 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἄρξασθαί] S[με] C[ c56 [ P[λαλεῖν] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπέπεσεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ]°° *c57 → c54 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν ἀρχῇ.] ]
-44 11 16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, as he used to say, ‘John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.’° *c58 → c54 [ P[ἐμνήσθην] conj[δὲ] C[τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ κυρίου] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ S[Ἰωάννης] conj[μὲν] P[ἐβάπτισεν] A[ὕδατι,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[βαπτισθήσεσθε] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.] ]
-44 11 17 Therefore if God gave them the same gift as he also gave us after believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I to hinder God?”°° *c62 → c65 [ conj[εἰ] conj[οὖν] C[τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°°° *c63 → c62 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] C[ἡμῖν] A[ c64 [ P[πιστεύσασιν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν,] ]] ]° *c65 → c58 [ S[ἐγὼ] C[τίς] ]° *c66 → c65 [ P[ἤμην] C[δυνατὸς c67 [ P[κωλῦσαι] C[τὸν θεόν;] ]] ]
-44 11 18 When they heard this, they ceased their objections and praised God, saying, “So then, God has granted the repentance that leads to life even to the Gentiles.”° c68 → c10 [ A[c69 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[ταῦτα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἡσύχασαν] ]° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξασαν] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ c71 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c72 → c70 [ conj[Ἄρα] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν] P[ἔδωκεν.] ]
-44 11 19 【Activity in the Church at Antioch】
Now those who had been scattered because of the persecution that took place over Stephen went as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the message to no one but Jews.° c73 → c70 [ S[c74 [ P[Οἱ διασπαρέντες] A[ἀπὸ τῆς θλίψεως c75 [ P[τῆς γενομένης] A[ἐπὶ Στεφάνῳ] ]] ]conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] ] P[διῆλθον] A[ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ Ἀντιοχείας] A[c76 [ C[μηδενὶ] P[λαλοῦντες] C[τὸν λόγον] ]c77 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[μόνον] C[Ἰουδαίοις.] ]] ]
-44 11 20 But there were some men from Cyprus and Cyrene among them who came to Antioch and began to speak to the Greeks too, proclaiming the good news of the Lord Jesus.° c78 → c73 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες Κύπριοι καὶ Κυρηναῖοι, c79 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c80 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν] ]] P[ἐλάλουν] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς,] A[c81 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] C[τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 11 21 The hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number who believed turned to the Lord.° c82 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[χεὶρ κυρίου] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]° c83 → c82 [ S[πολύς conj[τε] ἀριθμὸς c84 [ P[ὁ πιστεύσας] ]] P[ἐπέστρεψεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.] ]
-44 11 22 A report about them came to the attention of the church in Jerusalem, and they sent Barnabas to Antioch.° c85 → c83 [ P[ἠκούσθη] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ λόγος A[εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῆς ἐκκλησίας c86 [ P[τῆς οὔσης] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]] περὶ αὐτῶν,] ]° c87 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαπέστειλαν] C[Βαρναβᾶν] A[ c88 [ P[διελθεῖν] A[ἕως Ἀντιοχείας·] ]] ]
-44 11 23 When he came and saw the grace of God, he rejoiced and encouraged them all to remain true to the Lord with devoted hearts,°° c89 → c87 [ S[ὃς] A[ c90 [ P[παραγενόμενος] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] C[τὴν χάριν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] P[ἐχάρη] ]° c92 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλει] C[πάντας] C[ c93 [ A[τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας] P[προσμένειν] C[τῷ κυρίῳ,] ]] ]
-44 11 24 because he was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and of faith, and a significant number of people were brought to the Lord.°° c94 → c92 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦν] C[ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ πίστεως.] ]° c95 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσετέθη] S[ὄχλος ἱκανὸς] C[τῷ κυρίῳ.] ]
-44 11 25 Then Barnabas departed for Tarsus to look for Saul,° c96 → c95 [ P[ἐξῆλθεν] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς Ταρσὸν] A[ c97 [ P[ἀναζητῆσαι] C[Σαῦλον,] ]] ]
-44 11 26 and when he found him, he brought him to Antioch. So for a whole year Barnabas and Saul met with the church and taught a significant number of people. Now it was in Antioch that the disciples were first called Christians.° c98 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c99 [ P[εὑρὼν] ]] P[ἤγαγεν] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν.] ]° c100 → c98 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον] P[συναχθῆναι] A[ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ] ]c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάξαι] C[ὄχλον ἱκανόν,] ]c103 [ P[χρηματίσαι] conj[τε] A[πρώτως] A[ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς] C[Χριστιανούς.] ]] ]
-44 11 27 【Famine Relief for Judea】
At that time some prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch.° c104 → c100 [ A[Ἐν ταύταις conj[δὲ] ταῖς ἡμέραις] P[κατῆλθον] A[ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων] S[προφῆται] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν·] ]
-44 11 28 One of them, named Agabus, got up and predicted by the Spirit that a severe famine was about to come over the whole inhabited world. (This took place during the reign of Claudius.)° c105 → c104 [ A[c106 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος] P[ἐσήμανεν] A[διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος] C[c107 [ S[λιμὸν μεγάλην] P[μέλλειν] C[ c108 [ P[ἔσεσθαι] A[ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην·] ]] ]] ]°° c109 → c105 [ S[ἥτις] conj[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου.] ]
-44 11 29 So the disciples, each in accordance with his financial ability, decided to send relief to the brothers living in Judea.° c110 → c105 [ S[τῶν conj[δὲ] μαθητῶν] ]°° c111 → c112 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εὐπορεῖτό] S[τις] ]° c112 → c110 [ P[ὥρισαν] S[ἕκαστος αὐτῶν] C[ c113 [ A[εἰς διακονίαν] P[πέμψαι] C[τοῖς c114 [ P[κατοικοῦσιν] A[ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] ]ἀδελφοῖς·] ]] ]
-44 11 30 They did so, sending their financial aid to the elders by Barnabas and Saul.°° c115 → c112 [ C[ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησαν] A[ c116 [ P[ἀποστείλαντες] A[πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους] A[διὰ χειρὸς Βαρναβᾶ καὶ Σαύλου.] ]] ]
-44 12 1 【James is Killed and Peter Imprisoned】
About that time King Herod laid hands on some from the church to harm them.° c1 [ A[Κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον conj[δὲ] τὸν καιρὸν] P[ἐπέβαλεν] S[Ἡρῴδης ὁ βασιλεὺς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[ c2 [ P[κακῶσαί] C[τινας τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας.] ]] ]
-44 12 2 He had James, the brother of John, executed with a sword.° c3 → c1 [ P[ἀνεῖλεν] conj[δὲ] C[Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννου] A[μαχαίρῃ.] ]
-44 12 3 When he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded to arrest Peter too. (This took place during the feast of Unleavened Bread.)° c4 → c3 [ A[c5 [ P[ἰδὼν] ]conj[δὲc6 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀρεστόν P[ἐστιν] τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] ]] ] P[προσέθετο] C[c7 [ P[συλλαβεῖν] conj[καὶ] C[Πέτρον(] ]] ]°° c8 → c4 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] S[αἱ ἡμέραι τῶν ἀζύμων),] ]
-44 12 4 When he had seized him, he put him in prison, handing him over to four squads of soldiers to guard him. Herod planned to bring him out for public trial after the Passover.°° c9 → c4 [ A[c10 [ C[ὃν] conj[καὶ] P[πιάσας] ]] P[ἔθετο] A[εἰς φυλακήν,] A[c11 [ P[παραδοὺς] C[τέσσαρσιν τετραδίοις στρατιωτῶν] A[ c12 [ P[φυλάσσειν] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]] A[c13 [ P[βουλόμενος] C[ c14 [ A[μετὰ τὸ πάσχα] P[ἀναγαγεῖν] C[αὐτὸν] C[τῷ λαῷ.] ]] ]] ]
-44 12 5 So Peter was kept in prison, but those in the church were earnestly praying to God for him.° c15 → c4 [ S[ὁ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] Πέτρος] P[ἐτηρεῖτο] A[ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ·] ]° c16 → c15 [ S[προσευχὴ] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] C[ c17 [ A[ἐκτενῶς] P[γινομένη] A[ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 12 6 On that very night before Herod was going to bring him out for trial, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, while guards in front of the door were keeping watch over the prison.°° c18 → c20 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἤμελλεν] C[ c19 [ P[προαγαγεῖν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] S[ὁ Ἡρῴδης,] ]° c20 → c16 [ A[τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ Πέτρος] C[ c21 [ P[κοιμώμενος] A[μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν] ]] A[c22 [ P[δεδεμένος] A[ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν,] ]] ]° c23 → c20 [ S[φύλακές] conj[τε] A[πρὸ τῆς θύρας] P[ἐτήρουν] C[τὴν φυλακήν.] ]
-44 12 7 Suddenly an angel of the Lord appeared, and a light shone in the prison cell. He struck Peter on the side and woke him up, saying, “Get up quickly!” And the chains fell off Peter’s wrists.° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c25 → c24 [ S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] P[ἐπέστη,] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] S[φῶς] P[ἔλαμψεν] A[ἐν τῷ οἰκήματι·] ]° c27 → c26 [ A[c28 [ P[πατάξας] C[τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ Πέτρου] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[c29 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c30 → c27 [ P[Ἀνάστα] A[ἐν τάχει·] ]° c31 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέπεσαν] S[αὐτοῦ αἱ ἁλύσεις] A[ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν.] ]
-44 12 8 The angel said to him, “Fasten your belt and put on your sandals.” Peter did so. Then the angel said to him, “Put on your cloak and follow me.”° c32 → c31 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ P[Ζῶσαι] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπόδησαι] C[τὰ σανδάλιά σου·] ]° c35 → c32 [ P[ἐποίησεν] conj[δὲ] A[οὕτως.] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ P[Περιβαλοῦ] C[τὸ ἱμάτιόν σου] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκολούθει] C[μοι.] ]
-44 12 9 Peter went out and followed him; he did not realize that what was happening through the angel was real, but thought he was seeing a vision.° c39 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c40 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[ἠκολούθει,] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδει] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀληθές] P[ἐστιν] S[ c43 [ P[τὸ γινόμενον] A[διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου,] ]] ]° c44 → c41 [ P[ἐδόκει] conj[δὲ] C[ c45 [ C[ὅραμα] P[βλέπειν.] ]] ]
-44 12 10 After they had passed the first and second guards, they came to the iron gate leading into the city. It opened for them by itself, and they went outside and walked down one narrow street, when at once the angel left him.° c46 → c44 [ A[c47 [ P[διελθόντες] A[πρώτην φυλακὴν καὶ δευτέραν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἦλθαν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶνc48 [ P[τὴν φέρουσαν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν,] ]] ]°° c49 → c46 [ S[ἥτις] A[αὐτομάτη] P[ἠνοίγη] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c50 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c51 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[προῆλθον] A[ῥύμην μίαν,] ]° c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἀπέστη] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 12 11 When Peter came to himself, he said, “Now I know for certain that the Lord has sent his angel and rescued me from the hand of Herod and from everything the Jewish people were expecting to happen.”° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Πέτρος] A[ c54 [ A[ἐν ἑαυτῷ] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c55 → c53 [ A[Νῦν] P[οἶδα] A[ἀληθῶς] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐξαπέστειλεν] S[ὁ κύριος] C[τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξείλατό] C[με] A[ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡρῴδου καὶ πάσης τῆς προσδοκίας τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-44 12 12
When Peter realized this, he went to the house of Mary, the mother of John Mark, where many people had gathered together and were praying.° c58 → c53 [ A[c59 [ P[Συνιδών] ]] conj[τε] P[ἦλθεν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς Ἰωάννουc60 [ P[τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου] C[Μάρκου,] ]] ]°° c61 → c58 [ A[οὗ] P[ἦσαν] S[ἱκανοὶ] C[ c62 [ P[συνηθροισμένοι] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευχόμενοι.] ]] ]
-44 12 13 When he knocked at the door of the outer gate, a slave girl named Rhoda answered.°° c64 → c65 [ P[κρούσαντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[τὴν θύραν τοῦ πυλῶνος] ]° c65 → c58 [ P[προσῆλθεν] S[παιδίσκη A[ c66 [ P[ὑπακοῦσαι] ]] ὀνόματι Ῥόδη,] ]
-44 12 14 When she recognized Peter’s voice, she was so overjoyed she did not open the gate, but ran back in and told them that Peter was standing at the gate.° c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c68 [ P[ἐπιγνοῦσα] C[τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ Πέτρου] ]] A[ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς] A[οὐκ] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὸν πυλῶνα,] ]° c69 → c67 [ A[c70 [ P[εἰσδραμοῦσα] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] C[c71 [ P[ἑστάναι] S[τὸν Πέτρον] A[πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος.] ]] ]
-44 12 15 But they said to her, “You’ve lost your mind!” But she kept insisting that it was Peter, and they kept saying, “It is his angel!”° c72 → c69 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὴν] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ P[Μαίνῃ.] ]° c74 → c72 [ S[ἡ] conj[δὲ] P[διϊσχυρίζετο] C[ c75 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔχειν.] ]] ]° c76 → c74 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° c77 → c76 [ C[Ὁ ἄγγελός P[ἐστιν] αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 12 16 Now Peter continued knocking, and when they opened the door and saw him, they were greatly astonished.° c78 → c76 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Πέτρος] P[ἐπέμενεν] C[ c79 [ P[κρούων·] ]] ]° c80 → c78 [ A[c81 [ P[ἀνοίξαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[εἶδαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέστησαν.] ]
-44 12 17 He motioned to them with his hand to be quiet and then related how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. He said, “Tell James and the brothers these things,” and then he left and went to another place.° c83 → c82 [ A[c84 [ P[κατασείσας] C[αὐτοῖς] A[τῇ χειρὶ] A[ c85 [ P[σιγᾶν] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[διηγήσατο] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c86 → c83 [ A[πῶς] S[ὁ κύριος] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐξήγαγεν] A[ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς,] ]° c87 → c83 [ P[εἶπέν] conj[τε·] ]° *c88 → c87 [ P[Ἀπαγγείλατε] C[Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς] C[ταῦτα.] ]° c89 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c90 [ P[ἐξελθὼν] ]] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς ἕτερον τόπον.] ]
-44 12 18
At daybreak there was great consternation among the soldiers over what had become of Peter.°° c91 → c92 [ P[Γενομένης] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέρας] ]° c92 → c89 [ P[ἦν] S[τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος] A[ἐν τοῖς στρατιώταις,] ]°° c93 → c92 [ C[τί] conj[ἄρα] S[ὁ Πέτρος] P[ἐγένετο.] ]
-44 12 19 When Herod had searched for him and did not find him, he questioned the guards and commanded that they be led away to execution. Then Herod went down from Judea to Caesarea and stayed there.° c94 → c92 [ S[Ἡρῴδης] conj[δὲ] A[ c95 [ P[ἐπιζητήσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[εὑρὼν] ]] A[c97 [ P[ἀνακρίνας] C[τοὺς φύλακας] ]] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[c98 [ P[ἀπαχθῆναι,] ]] ]° c99 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c100 [ P[κατελθὼν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν] ]] P[διέτριβεν.] ]
-44 12 20
Now Herod was having an angry quarrel with the people of Tyre and Sidon. So they joined together and presented themselves before him. And after convincing Blastus, the king’s personal assistant, to help them, they asked for peace, because their country’s food supply was provided by the king’s country.° c101 → c99 [ P[Ἦν] conj[δὲ] C[ c102 [ P[θυμομαχῶν] C[Τυρίοις καὶ Σιδωνίοις·] ]] ]° c103 → c101 [ A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] conj[δὲ] P[παρῆσαν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c105 [ P[πείσαντες] C[Βλάστον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοιτῶνος τοῦ βασιλέως] ]] P[ᾐτοῦντο] C[εἰρήνην] A[c106 [ P[διὰ τὸ τρέφεσθαι] S[αὐτῶν τὴν χώραν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς.] ]] ]
-44 12 21 On a day determined in advance, Herod put on his royal robes, sat down on the judgment seat, and made a speech to them.° c107 → c104 [ A[τακτῇ conj[δὲ] ἡμέρᾳ] S[ὁ Ἡρῴδης] A[ c108 [ P[ἐνδυσάμενος] C[ἐσθῆτα βασιλικὴν] ]c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθίσας] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος] ]] P[ἐδημηγόρει] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]
-44 12 22 But the crowd began to shout, “The voice of a god, and not of a man!”° c110 → c107 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] δῆμος] P[ἐπεφώνει·] ]° *c111 → c110 [ S[Θεοῦ φωνὴ] ]° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] S[ἀνθρώπου.] ]
-44 12 23 Immediately an angel of the Lord struck Herod down because he did not give the glory to God, and he was eaten by worms and died.° c113 → c110 [ A[παραχρῆμα] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπάταξεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ἄγγελος κυρίου] ]°° c114 → c113 [ A[ἀνθ᾽ ὧν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τὴν δόξαν] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]° c115 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c116 [ P[γενόμενος] C[σκωληκόβρωτος] ]] P[ἐξέψυξεν.] ]
-44 12 24 But the word of God kept on increasing and multiplying.° c117 → c115 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ηὔξανεν] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπληθύνετο.] ]
-44 12 25
So Barnabas and Saul returned to Jerusalem when they had completed their mission, bringing along with them John Mark.° c119 → c118 [ S[Βαρναβᾶς conj[δὲ] καὶ Σαῦλος] P[ὑπέστρεψαν,] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[ c120 [ P[πληρώσαντες] C[τὴν διακονίαν,] ]] A[c121 [ P[συμπαραλαβόντες] C[Ἰωάννην c122 [ P[τὸν ἐπικληθέντα] C[Μᾶρκον.] ]] ]] ]
-44 13 1 【The Church at Antioch Commissions Barnabas and Saul】
Now there were these prophets and teachers in the church at Antioch: Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius the Cyrenian, Manaen (a close friend of Herod the tetrarch from childhood) and Saul.° c1 [ P[Ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ] A[κατὰ τὴν c2 [ P[οὖσαν] ]ἐκκλησίαν] S[προφῆται καὶ διδάσκαλοι ὅ τε Βαρναβᾶς καὶ Συμεὼνc3 [ P[ὁ καλούμενος] C[Νίγερ,] ]καὶ Λούκιος ὁ Κυρηναῖος, Μαναήν τε Ἡρῴδου τοῦ τετραάρχου σύντροφος καὶ Σαῦλος.] ]
-44 13 2 While they were serving the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”°° c4 → c6 [ P[λειτουργούντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[νηστευόντων] ]° c6 → c1 [ P[εἶπεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·] ]° *c7 → c6 [ P[Ἀφορίσατε] A[δή] C[μοι] C[τὸν Βαρναβᾶν καὶ Σαῦλον] A[εἰς τὸ ἔργον c8 [ A[ὃ] P[προσκέκλημαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-44 13 3 Then, after they had fasted and prayed and placed their hands on them, they sent them off.° c9 → c6 [ A[τότε] A[ c10 [ P[νηστεύσαντες] ]c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευξάμενοι] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιθέντες] C[τὰς χεῖρας] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἀπέλυσαν.] ]
-44 13 4 【Paul and Barnabas Preach in Cyprus】
So Barnabas and Saul, sent out by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus.° c13 → c9 [ S[Αὐτοὶ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c14 [ P[ἐκπεμφθέντες] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος] ]] P[κατῆλθον] A[εἰς Σελεύκειαν,] ]° c15 → c13 [ A[ἐκεῖθέν] conj[τε] P[ἀπέπλευσαν] A[εἰς Κύπρον,] ]
-44 13 5 When they arrived in Salamis, they began to proclaim the word of God in the Jewish synagogues. (Now they also had John as their assistant.)° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c17 [ P[γενόμενοι] A[ἐν Σαλαμῖνι] ]] P[κατήγγελλον] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων·] ]° c18 → c16 [ P[εἶχον] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[Ἰωάννην] A[ὑπηρέτην.] ]
-44 13 6 When they had crossed over the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus,° c19 → c18 [ A[c20 [ P[διελθόντες] A[ὅλην τὴν νῆσον] A[ἄχρι Πάφου] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εὗρον] C[ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην Ἰουδαῖονc21 [ S[ᾧ ὄνομα] C[Βαριησοῦ,] ]] ]
-44 13 7 who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. The proconsul summoned Barnabas and Saul and wanted to hear the word of God.°° c22 → c19 [ S[ὃς] P[ἦν] A[σὺν τῷ ἀνθυπάτῳ Σεργίῳ Παύλῳ, ἀνδρὶ συνετῷ.] ]° c23 → c19 [ S[οὗτος] A[ c24 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[Βαρναβᾶν καὶ Σαῦλον] ]] P[ἐπεζήτησεν] C[c25 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]
-44 13 8 But the magician Elymas (for that is the way his name is translated) opposed them, trying to turn the proconsul away from the faith.° c26 → c23 [ P[ἀνθίστατο] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς] S[Ἐλύμας ὁ μάγος,] gap[ °° c27 → c26 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] P[μεθερμηνεύεται] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] ]] A[c28 [ P[ζητῶν] C[ c29 [ P[διαστρέψαι] C[τὸν ἀνθύπατον] A[ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως.] ]] ]] ]
-44 13 9 But Saul (also known as Paul), filled with the Holy Spirit, stared straight at him° c30 → c26 [ S[Σαῦλος conj[δέ,] c31 [ S[ὁ] conj[καὶ] C[Παῦλος,] ]] A[c32 [ P[πλησθεὶς] C[πνεύματος ἁγίου] ]] A[c33 [ P[ἀτενίσας] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]
-44 13 10 and said, “You who are full of all deceit and all wrongdoing, you son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness – will you not stop making crooked the straight paths of the Lord?° *c34 → c30 [ add[Ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας, υἱὲ διαβόλου, ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης,] A[οὐ] P[παύσῃ] C[ c35 [ P[διαστρέφων] C[τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ κυρίου τὰς εὐθείας;] ]] ]
-44 13 11 Now look, the hand of the Lord is against you, and you will be blind, unable to see the sun for a time!” Immediately mistiness and darkness came over him, and he went around seeking people to lead him by the hand.° *c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c37 → c36 [ S[χεὶρ κυρίου] A[ἐπὶ σέ,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσῃ] C[τυφλὸς] A[ c39 [ A[μὴ] P[βλέπων] C[τὸν ἥλιον] A[ἄχρι καιροῦ.] ]] ]° c40 → c30 [ A[παραχρῆμα] conj[τε] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] S[ἀχλὺς καὶ σκότος,] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c42 [ P[περιάγων] ]] P[ἐζήτει] C[χειραγωγούς.] ]
-44 13 12 Then when the proconsul saw what had happened, he believed, because he was greatly astounded at the teaching about the Lord.° c43 → c41 [ A[τότε] A[ c44 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[ c45 [ P[τὸ γεγονὸς] ]] ]S[ὁ ἀνθύπατος] ] P[ἐπίστευσεν] A[c46 [ P[ἐκπλησσόμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ κυρίου.] ]] ]
-44 13 13 【Paul and Barnabas at Pisidian Antioch】
Then Paul and his companions put out to sea from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia, but John left them and returned to Jerusalem.° c47 → c43 [ A[c48 [ P[Ἀναχθέντες] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Πάφου] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[οἱ περὶ Παῦλον] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Πέργην τῆς Παμφυλίας·] ]° c49 → c47 [ S[Ἰωάννης] conj[δὲ] A[ c50 [ P[ἀποχωρήσας] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψεν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]
-44 13 14 Moving on from Perga, they arrived at Pisidian Antioch, and on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue and sat down.° c51 → c49 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[δὲ] A[ c52 [ P[διελθόντες] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Πέργης] ]] P[παρεγένοντο] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν τὴν Πισιδίαν,] ]° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c54 [ P[εἰσελθόντες] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων] ]] P[ἐκάθισαν.] ]
-44 13 15 After the reading from the law and the prophets, the leaders of the synagogue sent them a message, saying, “Brothers, if you have any message of exhortation for the people, speak it.”° c55 → c53 [ A[μετὰ conj[δὲ] τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν] P[ἀπέστειλαν] S[οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[ c56 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c57 → c58 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] conj[εἴ] S[τίς P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] λόγος παρακλήσεως πρὸς τὸν λαόν,] ]° *c58 → c55 [ P[λέγετε.] ]
-44 13 16 So Paul stood up, gestured with his hand and said,
“Men of Israel, and you Gentiles who fear God, listen:° c59 → c55 [ A[c60 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]conj[δὲ] S[Παῦλος] c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατασείσας] A[τῇ χειρὶ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c62 → c59 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται καὶ c63 [ P[οἱ φοβούμενοι] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] P[ἀκούσατε.] ]
-44 13 17 The God of this people Israel chose our ancestors and made the people great during their stay as foreigners in the country of Egypt, and with uplifted arm he led them out of it.° *c64 → c62 [ S[ὁ θεὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου Ἰσραὴλ] P[ἐξελέξατο] C[τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν λαὸν] P[ὕψωσεν] A[ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου,] ]° *c66 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλοῦ] P[ἐξήγαγεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐξ αὐτῆς,] ]
-44 13 18 For a period of about forty years he put up with them in the wilderness.° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καί,] A[ὡς τεσσερακονταετῆ χρόνον] P[ἐτροποφόρησεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] ]
-44 13 19 After he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave his people their land as an inheritance.° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c69 [ P[καθελὼν] C[ἔθνη ἑπτὰ] A[ἐν γῇ Χανάαν] ]] P[κατεκληρονόμησεν] C[τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν] A[ὡς ἔτεσιν τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα.] ]
-44 13 20 All this took about four hundred fifty years. After this he gave them judges until the time of Samuel the prophet.° *c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἔδωκεν] C[κριτὰς] A[ἕως Σαμουὴλ τοῦ προφήτου.] ]
-44 13 21 Then they asked for a king, and God gave them Saul son of Kish, a man from the tribe of Benjamin, who ruled forty years.° *c71 → c70 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] P[ᾐτήσαντο] C[βασιλέα,] ]° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν Σαοὺλ υἱὸν Κίς, ἄνδρα ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν,] A[ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα·] ]
-44 13 22 After removing him, God raised up David their king. He testified about him: ‘I have found David the son of Jesse to be a man after my heart, who will accomplish everything I want him to do.’° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c74 [ P[μεταστήσας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἤγειρεν] C[τὸν Δαυὶδ] C[αὐτοῖς] A[εἰς βασιλέα,] ]°° *c75 → c73 [ C[ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[ c76 [ P[μαρτυρήσας·] ]] ]°° *c77 → c75 [ P[Εὗρον] C[Δαυὶδ τὸν τοῦ Ἰεσσαί,] C[ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου,] ]°°° *c78 → c77 [ S[ὃς] P[ποιήσει] C[πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου.] ]
-44 13 23 From the descendants of this man God brought to Israel a Savior, Jesus, just as he promised.° *c79 → c73 [ A[τούτου S[ὁ θεὸς] ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος] A[κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν] P[ἤγαγεν] C[τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] C[σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν,] ]
-44 13 24 Before Jesus arrived, John had proclaimed a baptism for repentance to all the people of Israel.°° *c80 → c79 [ P[προκηρύξαντος] S[Ἰωάννου] A[πρὸ προσώπου τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ] C[βάπτισμα μετανοίας] C[παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραήλ.] ]
-44 13 25 But while John was completing his mission, he said repeatedly, ‘What do you think I am? I am not he. But look, one is coming after me. I am not worthy to untie the sandals on his feet!’°° *c81 → c82 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπλήρου] S[Ἰωάννης] C[τὸν δρόμον,] ]° *c82 → c79 [ P[ἔλεγεν·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ C[c84 [ C[Τί] S[ἐμὲ] P[εἶναι;] ]P[ὑπονοεῖτε] ] ]° *c85 → c83 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] S[ἐγώ·] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c87 → c86 [ P[ἔρχεται] A[μετ᾽ ἐμὲ] ]° *c88 → c87 [ C[c89 [ C[οὗ τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν] P[λῦσαι.] ]A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] ἄξιος] ]
-44 13 26 Brothers, descendants of Abraham’s family, and those Gentiles among you who fear God, the message of this salvation has been sent to us.° *c90 → c82 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, υἱοὶ γένους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν c91 [ P[φοβούμενοι] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] C[ἡμῖν] S[ὁ λόγος τῆς σωτηρίας ταύτης] P[ἐξαπεστάλη.] ]
-44 13 27 For the people who live in Jerusalem and their rulers did not recognize him, and they fulfilled the sayings of the prophets that are read every Sabbath by condemning him.° *c92 → c90 [ S[c93 [ P[οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]conj[γὰρ] καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν] A[c94 [ C[τοῦτον P[ἀγνοήσαντες] καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν c95 [ P[τὰς A[κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον] ἀναγινωσκομένας] ]] ]] A[c96 [ P[κρίναντες] ]] P[ἐπλήρωσαν,] ]
-44 13 28 Though they found no basis for a death sentence, they asked Pilate to have him executed.° *c97 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c98 [ C[μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου] P[εὑρόντες] ]] P[ᾐτήσαντο] C[Πιλᾶτον] C[c99 [ P[ἀναιρεθῆναι] S[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-44 13 29 When they had accomplished everything that was written about him, they took him down from the cross and placed him in a tomb.°° *c100 → c102 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐτέλεσαν] C[ c101 [ P[πάντα τὰ A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] γεγραμμένα,] ]] ]° *c102 → c97 [ A[c103 [ P[καθελόντες] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου] ]] P[ἔθηκαν] A[εἰς μνημεῖον.] ]
-44 13 30 But God raised him from the dead,° *c104 → c102 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] P[ἤγειρεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν·] ]
-44 13 31 and for many days he appeared to those who had accompanied him from Galilee to Jerusalem. These are now his witnesses to the people.°° *c105 → c104 [ S[ὃς] P[ὤφθη] A[ἐπὶ ἡμέρας πλείους] C[ c106 [ P[τοῖς συναναβᾶσιν] A[αὐτῷ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]] ]°°° *c107 → c105 [ S[οἵτινες] A[νῦν] P[εἰσὶν] C[μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ] A[πρὸς τὸν λαόν.] ]
-44 13 32 And we proclaim to you the good news about the promise to our ancestors,° *c108 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[εὐαγγελιζόμεθα] C[τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπαγγελίαν c109 [ P[γενομένην] ]] ]
-44 13 33 that this promise God has fulfilled to us, their children, by raising Jesus, as also it is written in the second psalm, ‘You are my Son; today I have fathered you.’°° *c110 → c108 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταύτην] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐκπεπλήρωκεν] C[τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν ἡμῖν] A[ c111 [ P[ἀναστήσας] C[Ἰησοῦν,] ]] ]°°° *c112 → c110 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ P[γέγραπται] τῷ δευτέρῳ·] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ C[Υἱός μου] P[εἶ] S[σύ,] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[σήμερον] P[γεγέννηκά] C[σε.] ]
-44 13 34 But regarding the fact that he has raised Jesus from the dead, never again to be in a state of decay, God has spoken in this way: ‘I will give you the holy and trustworthy promises made to David.’°° *c115 → c118 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[δὲ] P[ἀνέστησεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] A[ c116 [ A[μηκέτι] P[μέλλοντα] C[ c117 [ P[ὑποστρέφειν] A[εἰς διαφθοράν,] ]] ]] ]° *c118 → c108 [ A[οὕτως] P[εἴρηκεν] ]° *c119 → c118 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Δώσω] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ τὰ πιστά.] ]
-44 13 35 Therefore he also says in another psalm, ‘You will not permit your Holy One to experience decay.’°° *c120 → c119 [ conj[διότι] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἑτέρῳ] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ A[Οὐ] P[δώσεις] C[τὸν ὅσιόν σου] C[ c122 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[διαφθοράν·] ]] ]
-44 13 36 For David, after he had served God’s purpose in his own generation, died, was buried with his ancestors, and experienced decay,° *c123 → c118 [ S[Δαυὶδ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] A[ c124 [ A[ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ] P[ὑπηρετήσας] C[τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βουλῇ] ]] P[ἐκοιμήθη] ]° *c125 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσετέθη] A[πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτοῦ] ]° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδεν] C[διαφθοράν,] ]
-44 13 37 but the one whom God raised up did not experience decay.° *c127 → c126 [ S[c128 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἤγειρεν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδεν] C[διαφθοράν.] ]
-44 13 38 Therefore let it be known to you, brothers, that through this one forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you,° *c129 → c127 [ C[γνωστὸν conj[οὖν] P[ἔστω] ὑμῖν,] add[ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ὅτι] A[διὰ τούτου] C[ὑμῖν] S[ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιῶν] P[καταγγέλλεται,] ]°° *c131 → c130 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ πάντων c132 [ A[ὧν] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθητε] C[ c133 [ A[ἐν νόμῳ Μωϋσέως] P[δικαιωθῆναι] ]] ]] ]
-44 13 39 and by this one everyone who believes is justified from everything from which the law of Moses could not justify you.°° *c134 → c131 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] S[ c135 [ P[πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων] ]] P[δικαιοῦται.] ]
-44 13 40 Watch out, then, that what is spoken about by the prophets does not happen to you:° *c136 → c129 [ P[βλέπετε] conj[οὖν] ]°° *c137 → c136 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐπέλθῃ] S[ c138 [ P[τὸ εἰρημένον] A[ἐν τοῖς προφήταις·] ]] ]
-44 13 41 ‘Look, you scoffers; be amazed and perish!
For I am doing a work in your days,
a work you would never believe, even if someone tells you.’”° *c139 → c136 [ P[Ἴδετε,] add[οἱ καταφρονηταί,] ]° *c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] P[θαυμάσατε] ]° *c141 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφανίσθητε,] ]°° *c142 → c141 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἔργον] P[ἐργάζομαι] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν,] ]°° *c143 → c142 [ C[ἔργον] ]°°° *c144 → c143 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[πιστεύσητε] ]°°° *c145 → c144 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἐκδιηγῆται] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-44 13 42
As Paul and Barnabas were going out, the people were urging them to speak about these things on the next Sabbath.°° c146 → c147 [ P[Ἐξιόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c147 → c59 [ P[παρεκάλουν] C[ c148 [ A[εἰς τὸ μεταξὺ σάββατον] P[λαληθῆναι] C[αὐτοῖς] S[τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα.] ]] ]
-44 13 43 When the meeting of the synagogue had broken up, many of the Jews and God-fearing proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who were speaking with them and were persuading them to continue in the grace of God.°° c149 → c150 [ P[λυθείσης] conj[δὲ] S[τῆς συναγωγῆς] ]° c150 → c147 [ P[ἠκολούθησαν] S[πολλοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν c151 [ P[σεβομένων] ]προσηλύτων] C[τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρναβᾷ,] ]°° c152 → c150 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c153 [ P[προσλαλοῦντες] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἔπειθον·] C[αὐτοὺς] C[c154 [ P[προσμένειν] A[τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 13 44
On the next Sabbath almost the whole city assembled together to hear the word of the Lord.° c155 → c150 [ A[Τῷ conj[δὲ] c156 [ P[ἐρχομένῳ] ]σαββάτῳ] A[σχεδὸν] S[πᾶσα ἡ πόλις] P[συνήχθη] A[c157 [ P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου.] ]] ]
-44 13 45 But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy, and they began to contradict what Paul was saying by reviling him.° c158 → c155 [ A[c159 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ] P[ἐπλήσθησαν] C[ζήλου] ]° c160 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀντέλεγον] C[ c161 [ P[τοῖς A[ὑπὸ Παύλου] λαλουμένοις] ]] A[c162 [ P[βλασφημοῦντες.] ]] ]
-44 13 46 Both Paul and Barnabas replied courageously, “It was necessary to speak the word of God to you first. Since you reject it and do not consider yourselves worthy of eternal life, we are turning to the Gentiles.° c163 → c160 [ A[c164 [ P[παρρησιασάμενοί] ]] S[τε ὁ Παῦλος καὶ ὁ Βαρναβᾶς] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c165 → c163 [ S[c166 [ C[Ὑμῖν] A[πρῶτον] P[λαληθῆναι] S[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]P[ἦν] C[ἀναγκαῖον] ] ]°° *c167 → c169 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] P[ἀπωθεῖσθε] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° *c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] C[ἀξίους P[κρίνετε] C[ἑαυτοὺς] τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς,] ]° *c169 → c165 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c170 → c169 [ P[στρεφόμεθα] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη·] ]
-44 13 47 For this is what the Lord has commanded us: ‘I have appointed you to be a light for the Gentiles, to bring salvation to the ends of the earth.’”° *c171 → c170 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐντέταλται] C[ἡμῖν] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]° *c172 → c171 [ P[Τέθεικά] C[σε] A[εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν] A[ c173 [ P[τοῦ εἶναί] S[σε] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν] A[ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-44 13 48 When the Gentiles heard this, they began to rejoice and praise the word of the Lord, and all who had been appointed for eternal life believed.° c174 → c163 [ A[c175 [ P[ἀκούοντα] ]] conj[δὲ] S[τὰ ἔθνη] P[ἔχαιρον] ]° c176 → c174 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξαζον] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου,] ]° c177 → c176 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπίστευσαν] S[ c178 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἦσαν] C[ c179 [ P[τεταγμένοι] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον·] ]] ]] ]
-44 13 49 So the word of the Lord was spreading through the entire region.° c180 → c177 [ P[διεφέρετο] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου] A[δι᾽ ὅλης τῆς χώρας.] ]
-44 13 50 But the Jews incited the God-fearing women of high social standing and the prominent men of the city, stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and threw them out of their region.° c181 → c180 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] Ἰουδαῖοι] P[παρώτρυναν] C[τὰς c182 [ P[σεβομένας] ]γυναῖκας τὰς εὐσχήμονας καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῆς πόλεως] ]° c183 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπήγειραν] C[διωγμὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρναβᾶν,] ]° c184 → c183 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέβαλον] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.] ]
-44 13 51 So after they shook the dust off their feet in protest against them, they went to Iconium.° c185 → c184 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c186 [ P[ἐκτιναξάμενοι] C[τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Ἰκόνιον,] ]
-44 13 52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.° c187 → c185 [ S[οἵ conj[τε] μαθηταὶ] P[ἐπληροῦντο] C[χαρᾶς καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου.] ]
-44 14 1 【Paul and Barnabas at Iconium】
The same thing happened in Iconium when Paul and Barnabas went into the Jewish synagogue and spoke in such a way that a large group of both Jews and Greeks believed.° c1 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c2 [ A[ἐν Ἰκονίῳ] A[κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ] P[εἰσελθεῖν] S[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαλῆσαι] A[οὕτως] ]] ]°° c4 → c1 [ conj[ὥστε] P[πιστεῦσαι] S[Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων πολὺ πλῆθος.] ]
-44 14 2 But the Jews who refused to believe stirred up the Gentiles and poisoned their minds against the brothers.° c5 → c1 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] c6 [ P[ἀπειθήσαντες] ]Ἰουδαῖοι] P[ἐπήγειραν] ]° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάκωσαν] C[τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν] A[κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν.] ]
-44 14 3 So they stayed there for a considerable time, speaking out courageously for the Lord, who testified to the message of his grace, granting miraculous signs and wonders to be performed through their hands.° c8 → c7 [ A[ἱκανὸν conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] χρόνον] P[διέτριψαν] A[ c9 [ P[παρρησιαζόμενοι] A[ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ c10 [ P[τῷ μαρτυροῦντι] A[ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ,] A[ c11 [ P[διδόντι] C[ c12 [ S[σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα] P[γίνεσθαι] A[διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 14 4 But the population of the city was divided; some sided with the Jews, and some with the apostles.° c13 → c8 [ P[ἐσχίσθη] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πλῆθος τῆς πόλεως,] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] P[ἦσαν] A[σὺν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] ]° c15 → c14 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις.] ]
-44 14 5 When both the Gentiles and the Jews (together with their rulers) made an attempt to mistreat them and stone them,°° c16 → c19 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] S[ὁρμὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν αὐτῶν c17 [ P[ὑβρίσαι] ]c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[λιθοβολῆσαι] C[αὐτούς,] ]] ]
-44 14 6 Paul and Barnabas learned about it and fled to the Lycaonian cities of Lystra and Derbe and the surrounding region.° c19 → c15 [ A[c20 [ P[συνιδόντες] ]] P[κατέφυγον] A[εἰς τὰς πόλεις τῆς Λυκαονίας Λύστραν καὶ Δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον,] ]
-44 14 7 There they continued to proclaim the good news.° c21 → c19 [ A[κἀκεῖ] C[ c22 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] ]] P[ἦσαν.] ]
-44 14 8 【Paul and Barnabas at Lystra】
In Lystra sat a man who could not use his feet, lame from birth, who had never walked.° c23 → c21 [ conj[Καί] S[ἀνὴρ τις ἀδύνατος A[ἐν Λύστροις] τοῖς ποσὶν P[ἐκάθητο,] χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐδέποτε] P[περιεπάτησεν.] ]
-44 14 9 This man was listening to Paul as he was speaking. When Paul stared intently at him and saw he had faith to be healed,° c25 → c23 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἤκουσεν] C[τοῦ Παύλου c26 [ P[λαλοῦντος·] ]] ]°° c27 → c25 [ S[ὃς] A[ c28 [ P[ἀτενίσας] C[αὐτῷ] ]c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] ]c30 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔχει] C[πίστιν] A[ c31 [ P[τοῦ σωθῆναι] ]] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[μεγάλῃ φωνῇ·] ]
-44 14 10 he said with a loud voice, “Stand upright on your feet.” And the man leaped up and began walking.°° *c32 → c27 [ P[Ἀνάστηθι] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου] A[ὀρθός·] ]° c33 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἥλατο] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεπάτει.] ]
-44 14 11 So when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they shouted in the Lycaonian language, “The gods have come down to us in human form!”° c35 → c34 [ S[οἵ conj[τε] ὄχλοι] A[ c36 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[ c37 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐποίησεν] S[Παῦλος] ]] ]] P[ἐπῆραν] C[τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν] A[c38 [ A[Λυκαονιστὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c39 → c35 [ S[Οἱ θεοὶ] A[ c40 [ P[ὁμοιωθέντες] C[ἀνθρώποις] ]] P[κατέβησαν] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς] ]
-44 14 12 They began to call Barnabas Zeus and Paul Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.° c41 → c35 [ P[ἐκάλουν] conj[τε] C[τὸν Βαρναβᾶν] C[Δία,] ]° c42 → c41 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] Παῦλον] C[Ἑρμῆν,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c44 [ P[ὁ ἡγούμενος] C[τοῦ λόγου.] ]] ]
-44 14 13 The priest of the temple of Zeus, located just outside the city, brought bulls and garlands to the city gates; he and the crowds wanted to offer sacrifices to them.° c45 → c42 [ S[ὅ conj[τε] ἱερεὺς τοῦ Διὸς c46 [ P[τοῦ ὄντος] A[πρὸ τῆς πόλεως] ]] A[c47 [ C[ταύρους καὶ στέμματα] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας] P[ἐνέγκας] ]] C[c48 [ A[σὺν τοῖς ὄχλοις] P[θύειν.] ]P[ἤθελεν] ] ]
-44 14 14 But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard about it, they tore their clothes and rushed out into the crowd, shouting,° c49 → c45 [ A[c50 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι Βαρναβᾶς καὶ Παῦλος,] A[c51 [ P[διαρρήξαντες] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἐξεπήδησαν] A[εἰς τὸν ὄχλον] A[c52 [ P[κράζοντες] ]
-44 14 15 “Men, why are you doing these things? We too are men, with human natures just like you! We are proclaiming the good news to you, so that you should turn from these worthless things to the living God, who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and everything that is in them.c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c54 → c49 [ add[Ἄνδρες,] A[τί] C[ταῦτα] P[ποιεῖτε;] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ c56 [ P[ὁμοιοπαθεῖς] C[ὑμῖν] ]P[ἐσμεν] ἄνθρωποι,c57 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ c58 [ A[ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ματαίων] P[ἐπιστρέφειν] A[ἐπὶ θεὸν c59 [ P[ζῶντα] ]c60 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐποίησεν] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 14 16 In past generations he allowed all the nations to go their own ways,°° *c61 → c55 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐν ταῖς c62 [ P[παρῳχημέναις] ]γενεαῖς] P[εἴασεν] C[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη] C[c63 [ P[πορεύεσθαι] A[ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν·] ]] ]
-44 14 17 yet he did not leave himself without a witness by doing good, by giving you rain from heaven and fruitful seasons, satisfying you with food and your hearts with joy.”°°° *c64 → c61 [ conj[καίτοι] A[οὐκ] C[ἀμάρτυρον] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀφῆκεν] A[ c65 [ P[ἀγαθουργῶν,] A[οὐρανόθεν] C[ὑμῖν] ]c66 [ C[ὑετοὺς P[διδοὺς] καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους,] ]c67 [ P[ἐμπιπλῶν] C[τροφῆς καὶ εὐφροσύνης] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν.] ]] ]
-44 14 18 Even by saying these things, they scarcely persuaded the crowds not to offer sacrifice to them.° c68 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c69 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λέγοντες] ]] A[μόλις] P[κατέπαυσαν] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] A[c70 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] θύειν] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]
-44 14 19
But Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and after winning the crowds over, they stoned Paul and dragged him out of the city, presuming him to be dead.° c71 → c68 [ P[Ἐπῆλθαν] conj[δὲ] A[ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας καὶ Ἰκονίου] S[Ἰουδαῖοι,] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c73 [ P[πείσαντες] C[τοὺς ὄχλους] ]c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[λιθάσαντες] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]] P[ἔσυρον] A[ἔξω τῆς πόλεως,] A[c75 [ P[νομίζοντες] C[ c76 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[τεθνηκέναι.] ]] ]] ]
-44 14 20 But after the disciples had surrounded him, he got up and went back into the city. On the next day he left with Barnabas for Derbe.°° c77 → c78 [ P[κυκλωσάντων] conj[δὲ] S[τῶν μαθητῶν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c78 → c72 [ A[c79 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν.] ]° c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ ἐπαύριον] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[σὺν τῷ Βαρναβᾷ] A[εἰς Δέρβην.] ]
-44 14 21 【Paul and Barnabas Return to Antioch in Syria】
After they had proclaimed the good news in that city and made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, to Iconium, and to Antioch.° c81 → c80 [ A[c82 [ P[Εὐαγγελισάμενοί] C[τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην] ]conj[τε] c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαθητεύσαντες] C[ἱκανοὺς] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς τὴν Λύστραν καὶ εἰς Ἰκόνιον καὶ εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,] A[
-44 14 22 They strengthened the souls of the disciples and encouraged them to continue in the faith, saying, “We must enter the kingdom of God through many persecutions.”c84 [ P[ἐπιστηρίζοντες] C[τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν μαθητῶν,] ]] A[c85 [ P[παρακαλοῦντες] ]c86 [ P[ἐμμένειν] A[τῇ πίστει] ]c87 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] S[ c88 [ A[διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων] S[ἡμᾶς] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]] ]
-44 14 23 When they had appointed elders for them in the various churches, with prayer and fasting they entrusted them to the protection of the Lord in whom they had believed.° c89 → c81 [ A[c90 [ P[χειροτονήσαντες] C[αὐτοῖς] A[κατ᾽ ἐκκλησίαν] C[πρεσβυτέρους] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c91 [ P[προσευξάμενοι] A[μετὰ νηστειῶν] ]] P[παρέθεντο] C[αὐτοὺς] C[τῷ κυρίῳc92 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[πεπιστεύκεισαν.] ]] ]
-44 14 24 Then they passed through Pisidia and came into Pamphylia,° c93 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c94 [ P[διελθόντες] A[τὴν Πισιδίαν] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὴν Παμφυλίαν,] ]
-44 14 25 and when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia.° c95 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c96 [ P[λαλήσαντες] A[ἐν Πέργῃ] C[τὸν λόγον] ]] P[κατέβησαν] A[εἰς Ἀττάλειαν,] ]
-44 14 26 From there they sailed back to Antioch, where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work they had now completed.° c97 → c95 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] P[ἀπέπλευσαν] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,] ]°° c98 → c97 [ conj[ὅθεν] P[ἦσαν] C[ c99 [ P[παραδεδομένοι] C[τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ ἔργον c100 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐπλήρωσαν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 14 27 When they arrived and gathered the church together, they reported all the things God had done with them, and that he had opened a door of faith for the Gentiles.° c101 → c97 [ A[c102 [ P[παραγενόμενοι] ]conj[δὲ] c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[συναγαγόντες] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν] ]] P[ἀνήγγελλον] ]°° c104 → c101 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]°° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] C[θύραν πίστεως.] ]
-44 14 28 So they spent considerable time with the disciples.° c106 → c101 [ P[διέτριβον] conj[δὲ] A[χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον] A[σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς.] ]
-44 15 1 【The Jerusalem Council】
Now some men came down from Judea and began to teach the brothers, “Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved.”° c1 [ conj[Καί] S[τινες] A[ c2 [ P[κατελθόντες] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] ]] P[ἐδίδασκον] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]°° *c3 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[Ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[περιτμηθῆτε] A[τῷ ἔθει τῷ Μωϋσέως,] ]° *c4 → c1 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c5 [ P[σωθῆναι.] ]] ]
-44 15 2 When Paul and Barnabas had a major argument and debate with them, the church appointed Paul and Barnabas and some others from among them to go up to meet with the apostles and elders in Jerusalem about this point of disagreement.°° c6 → c7 [ P[γενομένης] conj[δὲ] S[στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης] A[τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρναβᾷ] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]° c7 → c1 [ P[ἔταξαν] C[ c8 [ P[ἀναβαίνειν] S[Παῦλον καὶ Βαρναβᾶν καί τινας ἄλλους ἐξ αὐτῶν] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[περὶ τοῦ ζητήματος τούτου.] ]] ]
-44 15 3 So they were sent on their way by the church, and as they passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, they were relating at length the conversion of the Gentiles and bringing great joy to all the brothers.° c9 → c7 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c10 [ P[προπεμφθέντες] A[ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας] ]] P[διήρχοντο] A[τήν τε Φοινίκην καὶ Σαμάρειαν] A[c11 [ P[ἐκδιηγούμενοι] C[τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν,] ]] ]° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίουν] C[χαρὰν μεγάλην] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς.] ]
-44 15 4 When they arrived in Jerusalem, they were received by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all the things God had done with them.° c13 → c12 [ A[c14 [ P[παραγενόμενοι] A[εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[παρεδέχθησαν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων,] ]° c15 → c13 [ P[ἀνήγγειλάν] conj[τε] C[ c16 [ C[ὅσα] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐποίησεν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-44 15 5 But some from the religious party of the Pharisees who had believed stood up and said, “It is necessary to circumcise the Gentiles and to order them to observe the law of Moses.”° c17 → c15 [ P[ἐξανέστησαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως τῶν Φαρισαίων c18 [ P[πεπιστευκότες,] ]] A[c19 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c20 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] P[δεῖ] S[ c21 [ P[περιτέμνειν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]c22 [ P[παραγγέλλειν] conj[τε] C[ c23 [ P[τηρεῖν] C[τὸν νόμον Μωϋσέως.] ]] ]] ]
-44 15 6
Both the apostles and the elders met together to deliberate about this matter.° c24 → c17 [ P[Συνήχθησάν] conj[τε] S[οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι] A[ c25 [ P[ἰδεῖν] A[περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου.] ]] ]
-44 15 7 After there had been much debate, Peter stood up and said to them, “Brothers, you know that some time ago God chose me to preach to the Gentiles so they would hear the message of the gospel and believe.°° c26 → c27 [ S[πολλῆς conj[δὲ] ζητήσεως] P[γενομένης] ]° c27 → c24 [ A[c28 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] S[Πέτρος] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c29 → c27 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐπίστασθε] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ἐξελέξατο] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c31 [ A[διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου] P[ἀκοῦσαι] S[τὰ ἔθνη] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] ]c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεῦσαι,] ]] ]
-44 15 8 And God, who knows the heart, has testified to them by giving them the Holy Spirit just as he did to us,° *c33 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ καρδιογνώστης θεὸς] P[ἐμαρτύρησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c34 [ P[δοὺς] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] ]] ]°° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] C[ἡμῖν,] ]
-44 15 9 and he made no distinction between them and us, cleansing their hearts by faith.° *c36 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐθὲν] P[διέκρινεν] A[μεταξὺ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν,] A[ c37 [ A[τῇ πίστει] P[καθαρίσας] C[τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-44 15 10 So now why are you putting God to the test by placing on the neck of the disciples a yoke that neither our ancestors nor we have been able to bear?° *c38 → c36 [ A[νῦν] conj[οὖν] A[τί] P[πειράζετε] C[τὸν θεόν,] A[ c39 [ P[ἐπιθεῖναι] C[ζυγὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν] ]] ]°° *c40 → c38 [ C[ὃν] A[οὔτε] S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὔτε ἡμεῖς] P[ἰσχύσαμεν] C[ c41 [ P[βαστάσαι;] ]] ]
-44 15 11 On the contrary, we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are.”° *c42 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ] P[πιστεύομεν] A[ c43 [ P[σωθῆναι] ]] ]°° *c44 → c42 [ A[καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον] S[κἀκεῖνοι.] ]
-44 15 12
The whole group kept quiet and listened to Barnabas and Paul while they explained all the miraculous signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles through them.° c45 → c27 [ P[Ἐσίγησεν] conj[δὲ] S[πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος,] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουον] C[Βαρναβᾶ καὶ Παύλου c47 [ P[ἐξηγουμένων] C[ c48 [ C[ὅσα] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] A[δι᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα] ]] ]
-44 15 13 After they stopped speaking, James replied, “Brothers, listen to me.° c49 → c46 [ A[c50 [ P[μετὰ τὸ σιγῆσαι] S[αὐτοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[Ἰάκωβος] A[c51 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c52 → c49 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] P[ἀκούσατέ] C[μου.] ]
-44 15 14 Simeon has explained how God first concerned himself to select from among the Gentiles a people for his name.° *c53 → c52 [ S[Συμεὼν] P[ἐξηγήσατο] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καθὼς] A[πρῶτον] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐπεσκέψατο] A[ c55 [ P[λαβεῖν] A[ἐξ ἐθνῶν] C[λαὸν] C[τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 15 15 The words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written,° *c56 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[τούτῳ] P[συμφωνοῦσιν] S[οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν,] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]
-44 15 16 ‘After this I will return,
and I will rebuild the fallen tent of David;
I will rebuild its ruins and restore it,°° *c58 → c67 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἀναστρέψω] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνοικοδομήσω] C[τὴν σκηνὴν Δαυὶδ c60 [ P[τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν] ]] ]°° *c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c62 [ P[τὰ κατεσκαμμένα αὐτῆς] ]] P[ἀνοικοδομήσω] ]°° *c63 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνορθώσω] C[αὐτήν,] ]
-44 15 17 so that the rest of humanity may seek the Lord,
namely, all the Gentiles I have called to be my own,’ says the Lord, who makes these things°°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅπως] A[ἂν] P[ἐκζητήσωσιν] S[οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων] C[τὸν κύριον,] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη c66 [ A[ἐφ᾽ οὓς] P[ἐπικέκληται] S[τὸ ὄνομά μου] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς,] ]] ]°° *c67 → c57 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος c68 [ P[ποιῶν] C[ταῦτα] C[γνωστὰ] A[ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος.] ]] ]
-44 15 18 known from long ago.
-44 15 19
“Therefore I conclude that we should not cause extra difficulty for those among the Gentiles who are turning to God,° *c69 → c56 [ conj[διὸ] S[ἐγὼ] P[κρίνω] C[ c70 [ A[μὴ] P[παρενοχλεῖν] C[ c71 [ P[τοῖς A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν] ἐπιστρέφουσιν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]
-44 15 20 but that we should write them a letter telling them to abstain from things defiled by idols and from sexual immorality and from what has been strangled and from blood.c72 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐπιστεῖλαι] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c73 [ P[τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι] C[τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ τοῦ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος·] ]] ]] ]
-44 15 21 For Moses has had those who proclaim him in every town from ancient times, because he is read aloud in the synagogues every Sabbath.”° *c74 → c69 [ S[Μωϋσῆς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ γενεῶν ἀρχαίων] A[κατὰ πόλιν] C[ c75 [ P[τοὺς κηρύσσοντας] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἔχει] A[c76 [ A[ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς] A[κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον] P[ἀναγινωσκόμενος.] ]] ]
-44 15 22
Then the apostles and elders, with the whole church, decided to send men chosen from among them, Judas called Barsabbas and Silas, leaders among the brothers, to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas.° *c77 → c49 [ A[Τότε] P[ἔδοξεν] C[τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις] A[σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ] S[ c78 [ A[c79 [ P[ἐκλεξαμένους] ]] C[ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτῶν P[πέμψαι] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν] A[σὺν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρναβᾷ,] Ἰούδανc80 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] C[Βαρσαββᾶν] ]καὶ Σιλᾶν, ἄνδραςc81 [ P[ἡγουμένους] A[ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς,] ]] A[
-44 15 23 They sent this letter with them:
From the apostles and elders, your brothers, to the Gentile brothers and sisters in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia, greetings!c82 [ P[γράψαντες] A[διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν·] ]] ]] ]° *c83 → c77 [ S[Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ] C[τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν] ]° *c84 → c83 [ P[χαίρειν.] ]
-44 15 24 Since we have heard that some have gone out from among us with no orders from us and have confused you, upsetting your minds by what they said,°° *c85 → c90 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] P[ἠκούσαμεν] ]°°° *c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τινὲς] A[ c87 [ A[ἐξ ἡμῶν] P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἐτάραξαν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[λόγοις] A[c88 [ P[ἀνασκευάζοντες] C[τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν] ]] ]°°° *c89 → c86 [ C[οἷς] A[οὐ] P[διεστειλάμεθα,] ]
-44 15 25 we have unanimously decided to choose men to send to you along with our dear friends Barnabas and Paul,° *c90 → c84 [ P[ἔδοξεν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ c91 [ A[c92 [ P[γενομένοις] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] ]] A[c93 [ P[ἐκλεξαμένοις] C[ἄνδρας] ]] P[πέμψαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν Βαρναβᾷ καὶ Παύλῳ, ἀνθρώποις
-44 15 26 who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.c94 [ P[παραδεδωκόσιν] C[τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-44 15 27 Therefore we are sending Judas and Silas who will tell you these things themselves in person.° *c95 → c90 [ P[ἀπεστάλκαμεν] conj[οὖν] C[Ἰούδαν καὶ Σιλᾶν,] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὐτοὺς c97 [ A[διὰ λόγου] P[ἀπαγγέλλοντας] C[τὰ αὐτά.] ]] ]
-44 15 28 For it seemed best to the Holy Spirit and to us not to place any greater burden on you than these necessary rules:° *c98 → c95 [ P[ἔδοξεν] conj[γὰρ] C[τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν] S[ c99 [ C[μηδὲν πλέον P[ἐπιτίθεσθαι] C[ὑμῖν] βάρος] A[πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες,
-44 15 29 that you abstain from meat that has been sacrificed to idols and from blood and from what has been strangled and from sexual immorality. If you keep yourselves from doing these things, you will do well. Farewell.c100 [ P[ἀπέχεσθαι] C[εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτῶν καὶ πορνείας·] ]] ]] ]°° *c101 → c98 [ A[c102 [ A[ἐξ ὧν] P[διατηροῦντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] ]] A[εὖ] P[πράξετε.] ]° *c103 → c98 [ P[ἔρρωσθε.] ]
-44 15 30
So when they were dismissed, they went down to Antioch, and after gathering the entire group together, they delivered the letter.° c104 → c77 [ S[Οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c105 [ P[ἀπολυθέντες] ]] P[κατῆλθον] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,] ]° c106 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c107 [ P[συναγαγόντες] C[τὸ πλῆθος] ]] P[ἐπέδωκαν] C[τὴν ἐπιστολήν·] ]
-44 15 31 When they read it aloud, the people rejoiced at its encouragement.° c108 → c106 [ A[c109 [ P[ἀναγνόντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἐχάρησαν] A[ἐπὶ τῇ παρακλήσει.] ]
-44 15 32 Both Judas and Silas, who were prophets themselves, encouraged and strengthened the brothers with a long speech.° c110 → c108 [ S[Ἰούδας τε καὶ Σιλᾶς,] A[ c111 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[προφῆται] P[ὄντες,] ]] A[διὰ λόγου πολλοῦ] P[παρεκάλεσαν] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]° c112 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεστήριξαν·] ]
-44 15 33 After they had spent some time there, they were sent off in peace by the brothers to those who had sent them.° c113 → c112 [ A[c114 [ P[ποιήσαντες] A[χρόνον] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπελύθησαν] A[μετ᾽ εἰρήνης] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν] A[c115 [ P[πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστείλαντας] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-44 15 35 But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming (along with many others) the word of the Lord.° c116 → c113 [ S[Παῦλος conj[δὲ] καὶ Βαρναβᾶς] P[διέτριβον] A[ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ] A[ c117 [ P[διδάσκοντες] ]c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐαγγελιζόμενοι] A[μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων πολλῶν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου.] ]] ]
-44 15 36 【Paul and Barnabas Part Company】
After some days Paul said to Barnabas, “Let’s return and visit the brothers in every town where we proclaimed the word of the Lord to see how they are doing.”° c119 → c116 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δέ] τινας ἡμέρας] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς Βαρναβᾶν] S[Παῦλος·] ]° c120 → c119 [ A[c121 [ P[Ἐπιστρέψαντες] ]] A[δὴ] P[ἐπισκεψώμεθα] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] A[κατὰ πόλιν πᾶσανc122 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[κατηγγείλαμεν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου,] ]] ]°° c123 → c120 [ A[πῶς] P[ἔχουσιν.] ]
-44 15 37 Barnabas wanted to bring John called Mark along with them too,° c124 → c120 [ S[Βαρναβᾶς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐβούλετο] C[ c125 [ P[συμπαραλαβεῖν] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν Ἰωάννην c126 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] C[Μᾶρκον·] ]] ]] ]
-44 15 38 but Paul insisted that they should not take along this one who had left them in Pamphylia and had not accompanied them in the work.° c127 → c124 [ S[Παῦλος] conj[δὲ] P[ἠξίου,] C[ c128 [ C[c129 [ P[τὸν ἀποστάντα] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] A[ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας] ]c130 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[συνελθόντα] A[αὐτοῖς] A[εἰς τὸ ἔργον,] ]] ]] C[c131 [ A[μὴ] P[συμπαραλαμβάνειν] C[τοῦτον.] ]] ]
-44 15 39 They had a sharp disagreement, so that they parted company. Barnabas took along Mark and sailed away to Cyprus,° c132 → c127 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] S[παροξυσμὸς] ]°° c133 → c132 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἀποχωρισθῆναι] S[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων,] ]°° c134 → c133 [ S[τόν conj[τε] Βαρναβᾶν] A[ c135 [ P[παραλαβόντα] C[τὸν Μᾶρκον] ]] P[ἐκπλεῦσαι] A[εἰς Κύπρον,] ]
-44 15 40 but Paul chose Silas and set out, commended to the grace of the Lord by the brothers and sisters.° c136 → c132 [ S[Παῦλος] conj[δὲ] A[ c137 [ P[ἐπιλεξάμενος] C[Σιλᾶν] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[c138 [ P[παραδοθεὶς] C[τῇ χάριτι τοῦ κυρίου] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν,] ]] ]
-44 15 41 He passed through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches.° c139 → c136 [ P[διήρχετο] conj[δὲ] A[τὴν Συρίαν καὶ τὴν Κιλικίαν] A[ c140 [ P[ἐπιστηρίζων] C[τὰς ἐκκλησίας.] ]] ]
-44 16 1 【Timothy Joins Paul and Silas】
He also came to Derbe and to Lystra. A disciple named Timothy was there, the son of a Jewish woman who was a believer, but whose father was a Greek.° c1 [ P[Κατήντησεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[εἰς Δέρβην καὶ εἰς Λύστραν.] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c3 → c2 [ S[μαθητής τις P[ἦν] A[ἐκεῖ] ὀνόματι Τιμόθεος, υἱὸς γυναικὸς Ἰουδαίας πιστῆς,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ S[πατρὸς] conj[δὲ] C[Ἕλληνος,] ]
-44 16 2 The brothers in Lystra and Iconium spoke well of him.°° c5 → c3 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐμαρτυρεῖτο] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν Λύστροις καὶ Ἰκονίῳ ἀδελφῶν·] ]
-44 16 3 Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was Greek.° c6 → c3 [ C[c7 [ S[τοῦτον] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[ἐξελθεῖν,] ]P[ἠθέλησεν] S[ὁ Παῦλος] ] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c9 [ P[λαβὼν] ]] P[περιέτεμεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίουςc10 [ P[τοὺς ὄντας] A[ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις,] ]] ]° c11 → c8 [ P[ᾔδεισαν] conj[γὰρ] S[ἅπαντες] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἕλλην] S[ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ] P[ὑπῆρχεν.] ]
-44 16 4 As they went through the towns, they passed on the decrees that had been decided on by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem for the Gentile believers to obey.°° c13 → c14 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[διεπορεύοντο] A[τὰς πόλεις,] ]° c14 → c11 [ P[παρεδίδοσαν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ c15 [ P[φυλάσσειν] C[τὰ δόγματα c16 [ P[τὰ κεκριμένα] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις.] ]] ]] ]
-44 16 5 So the churches were being strengthened in the faith and were increasing in number every day.° c17 → c14 [ S[αἱ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] ἐκκλησίαι] P[ἐστερεοῦντο] A[τῇ πίστει] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπερίσσευον] A[τῷ ἀριθμῷ] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν.] ]
-44 16 6 【Paul’s Vision of the Macedonian Man】
They went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been prevented by the Holy Spirit from speaking the message in the province of Asia.° c19 → c18 [ P[Διῆλθον] conj[δὲ] A[τὴν Φρυγίαν καὶ Γαλατικὴν χώραν,] A[ c20 [ P[κωλυθέντες] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος] C[ c21 [ P[λαλῆσαι] C[τὸν λόγον] A[ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ,] ]] ]] ]
-44 16 7 When they came to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them to do this,° c22 → c19 [ A[c23 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[κατὰ τὴν Μυσίαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπείραζον] C[c24 [ A[εἰς τὴν Βιθυνίαν] P[πορευθῆναι] ]] ]° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἴασεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[τὸ πνεῦμα Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-44 16 8 so they passed through Mysia and went down to Troas.° c26 → c25 [ A[c27 [ P[παρελθόντες] A[τὴν Μυσίαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[κατέβησαν] A[εἰς Τρῳάδα.] ]
-44 16 9 A vision appeared to Paul during the night: A Macedonian man was standing there urging him, “Come over to Macedonia and help us!”° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅραμα] A[διὰ τῆς νυκτὸς] C[τῷ Παύλῳ] P[ὤφθη,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ S[ἀνὴρ Μακεδών τις] P[ἦν] C[ c30 [ P[ἑστὼς] ]c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλῶν] C[αὐτὸν] ]c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c33 → c29 [ A[c34 [ P[Διαβὰς] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν] ]] P[βοήθησον] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-44 16 10 After Paul saw the vision, we attempted immediately to go over to Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to proclaim the good news to them.°° c35 → c36 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] C[τὸ ὅραμα] P[εἶδεν,] ]° c36 → c28 [ A[εὐθέως] P[ἐζητήσαμεν] C[ c37 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν,] ]] A[c38 [ P[συμβιβάζοντες] ]] ]°° c39 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] P[προσκέκληται] C[ἡμᾶς] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c40 [ P[εὐαγγελίσασθαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-44 16 11 【Arrival at Philippi】
We put out to sea from Troas and sailed a straight course to Samothrace, the next day to Neapolis,° c41 → c36 [ A[c42 [ P[Ἀναχθέντες] A[ἀπὸ Τρῳάδος] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εὐθυδρομήσαμεν] A[εἰς Σαμοθρᾴκην,] ]° c43 → c41 [ A[c44 [ P[τῇ ἐπιούσῃ] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[εἰς Νέαν Πόλιν,] ]
-44 16 12 and from there to Philippi, which is a leading city of that district of Macedonia, a Roman colony. We stayed in this city for some days.° c45 → c43 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] A[εἰς Φιλίππους,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[πρώτης μερίδος τῆς Μακεδονίας πόλις, κολωνία.] ]° c47 → c45 [ P[ἦμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ c48 [ A[ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει] P[διατρίβοντες] A[ἡμέρας τινάς.] ]] ]
-44 16 13 On the Sabbath day we went outside the city gate to the side of the river, where we thought there would be a place of prayer, and we sat down and began to speak to the women who had assembled there.° c49 → c47 [ A[τῇ conj[τε] ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων] P[ἐξήλθομεν] A[ἔξω τῆς πύλης] A[παρὰ ποταμὸν] ]°° c50 → c49 [ C[c51 [ A[οὗ] S[προσευχὴν] P[εἶναι,] ]P[ἐνομίζομεν] ] ]° c52 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c53 [ P[καθίσαντες] ]] P[ἐλαλοῦμεν] C[ταῖςc54 [ P[συνελθούσαις] ]γυναιξίν.] ]
-44 16 14 A woman named Lydia, a dealer in purple cloth from the city of Thyatira, a God-fearing woman, listened to us. The Lord opened her heart to respond to what Paul was saying.° c55 → c52 [ conj[καί] S[τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι Λυδία, πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως Θυατείρων c56 [ P[σεβομένη] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] P[ἤκουεν,] ]°° c57 → c55 [ C[ἧς S[ὁ κύριος] P[διήνοιξεν] τὴν καρδίαν] A[ c58 [ P[προσέχειν] C[ c59 [ P[τοῖς λαλουμένοις] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου.] ]] ]] ]
-44 16 15 After she and her household were baptized, she urged us, “If you consider me to be a believer in the Lord, come and stay in my house.” And she persuaded us.°° c60 → c62 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐβαπτίσθη] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ οἶκος αὐτῆς,] ]° c62 → c55 [ P[παρεκάλεσεν] A[ c63 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]°° *c64 → c66 [ conj[Εἰ] P[κεκρίκατέ] C[με] C[ c65 [ C[πιστὴν τῷ κυρίῳ] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° *c66 → c62 [ A[c67 [ P[εἰσελθόντες] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου] ]] P[μένετε·] ]° c68 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεβιάσατο] C[ἡμᾶς.] ]
-44 16 16 【Paul and Silas Are Thrown Into Prison】
Now as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave girl met us who had a spirit that enabled her to foretell the future by supernatural means. She brought her owners a great profit by fortune-telling.° c69 → c68 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] gap[ °° c70 → c69 [ P[πορευομένων] S[ἡμῶν] A[εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν] ]] A[c71 [ S[παιδίσκην τινὰ c72 [ P[ἔχουσαν] C[πνεῦμα πύθωνα] ]] P[ὑπαντῆσαι] C[ἡμῖν,] ]] ]°° c73 → c69 [ S[ἥτις] C[ἐργασίαν πολλὴν] P[παρεῖχεν] C[τοῖς κυρίοις αὐτῆς] A[ c74 [ P[μαντευομένη·] ]] ]
-44 16 17 She followed behind Paul and us and kept crying out, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.”° c75 → c69 [ S[αὕτη] A[ c76 [ P[κατακολουθοῦσα] C[τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἡμῖν] ]] P[ἔκραζεν] A[c77 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c78 → c75 [ S[Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι] C[δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου] P[εἰσίν,] ]°° *c79 → c78 [ S[οἵτινες] P[καταγγέλλουσιν] C[ὑμῖν] C[ὁδὸν σωτηρίας.] ]
-44 16 18 She continued to do this for many days. But Paul became greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out of her at once.° c80 → c75 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἐποίει] A[ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας.] ]° c81 → c80 [ A[c82 [ P[διαπονηθεὶς] ]conj[δὲ] S[Παῦλος] c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστρέψας] ]] C[τῷ πνεύματι] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c84 → c81 [ P[Παραγγέλλω] C[σοι] A[ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] C[ c85 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς·] ]] ]° c86 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ.] ]
-44 16 19 But when her owners saw their hope of profit was gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace before the authorities.° c87 → c86 [ A[c88 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ κύριοι αὐτῆς] c89 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐργασίας αὐτῶν] ]] A[c90 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενοι] C[τὸν Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σιλᾶν] ]] P[εἵλκυσαν] A[εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας,] ]
-44 16 20 When they had brought them before the magistrates, they said, “These men are throwing our city into confusion. They are Jews° c91 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c92 [ P[προσαγαγόντες] C[αὐτοὺς] C[τοῖς στρατηγοῖς] ]] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c93 → c91 [ S[Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι] P[ἐκταράσσουσιν] C[ἡμῶν τὴν πόλιν] A[ c94 [ C[Ἰουδαῖοι] P[ὑπάρχοντες,] ]] ]
-44 16 21 and are advocating customs that are not lawful for us to accept or practice, since we are Romans.”° *c95 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταγγέλλουσιν] C[ἔθη c96 [ S[ἃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔξεστιν] C[ἡμῖν] C[ c97 [ P[παραδέχεσθαι] ]] ]c98 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ c99 [ P[ποιεῖν] ]] A[c100 [ C[Ῥωμαίοις] P[οὖσιν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 16 22
The crowd joined the attack against them, and the magistrates tore the clothes off Paul and Silas and ordered them to be beaten with rods.° c101 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεπέστη] S[ὁ ὄχλος] A[κατ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]° c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ στρατηγοὶ] A[ c103 [ P[περιρήξαντες] C[αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια] ]] P[ἐκέλευον] C[c104 [ P[ῥαβδίζειν,] ]] ]
-44 16 23 After they had beaten them severely, they threw them into prison and commanded the jailer to guard them securely.° c105 → c102 [ A[c106 [ C[πολλάς P[ἐπιθέντες] A[αὐτοῖς] πληγὰς] ]conj[τε] ] P[ἔβαλον] A[εἰς φυλακήν,] A[c107 [ P[παραγγείλαντες] C[τῷ δεσμοφύλακι] C[ c108 [ A[ἀσφαλῶς] P[τηρεῖν] C[αὐτούς·] ]] ]] ]
-44 16 24 Receiving such orders, he threw them in the inner cell and fastened their feet in the stocks.°° c109 → c105 [ S[ὃς] A[ c110 [ C[παραγγελίαν τοιαύτην] P[λαβὼν] ]] P[ἔβαλεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακὴν] ]°° c111 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς πόδας P[ἠσφαλίσατο] αὐτῶν] A[εἰς τὸ ξύλον.] ]
-44 16 25
About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the rest of the prisoners were listening to them.° c112 → c105 [ A[Κατὰ conj[δὲ] τὸ μεσονύκτιον] S[Παῦλος καὶ Σιλᾶς] A[ c113 [ P[προσευχόμενοι] ]] P[ὕμνουν] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]° c114 → c112 [ P[ἐπηκροῶντο] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτῶν] S[οἱ δέσμιοι·] ]
-44 16 26 Suddenly a great earthquake occurred, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken. Immediately all the doors flew open, and the bonds of all the prisoners came loose.° c115 → c114 [ A[ἄφνω] conj[δὲ] S[σεισμὸς P[ἐγένετο] μέγας] ]°° c116 → c115 [ conj[ὥστε] P[σαλευθῆναι] S[τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου,] ]° c117 → c115 [ P[ἠνεῴχθησαν] conj[δὲ] A[παραχρῆμα] S[αἱ θύραι πᾶσαι,] ]° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ] P[ἀνέθη.] ]
-44 16 27 When the jailer woke up and saw the doors of the prison standing open, he drew his sword and was about to kill himself, because he assumed the prisoners had escaped.° c119 → c118 [ A[c120 [ C[ἔξυπνος] P[γενόμενος] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ] c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] C[ c122 [ P[ἀνεῳγμένας] ]τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς] ]] A[c123 [ P[σπασάμενος] C[τὴν μάχαιραν] ]] P[ἤμελλεν] C[c124 [ C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἀναιρεῖν,] ]] A[c125 [ P[νομίζων] C[ c126 [ P[ἐκπεφευγέναι] S[τοὺς δεσμίους.] ]] ]] ]
-44 16 28 But Paul called out loudly, “Do not harm yourself, for we are all here!”° c127 → c119 [ P[ἐφώνησεν] conj[δὲ] A[μεγάλῃ φωνῇ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ c128 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c129 → c127 [ C[Μηδὲν P[πράξῃς] C[σεαυτῷ] κακόν,] ]° *c130 → c129 [ S[ἅπαντες] conj[γάρ] P[ἐσμεν] A[ἐνθάδε.] ]
-44 16 29 Calling for lights, the jailer rushed in and fell down trembling at the feet of Paul and Silas.° c131 → c127 [ A[c132 [ P[αἰτήσας] C[φῶτα] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἰσεπήδησεν] ]° c133 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c134 [ C[ἔντρομος] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[προσέπεσεν] C[τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Σιλᾷ,] ]
-44 16 30 Then he brought them outside and asked, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?”° c135 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c136 [ P[προαγαγὼν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἔξω] ]] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c137 → c135 [ add[Κύριοι,] S[ c138 [ C[τί] S[με] P[ποιεῖν] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]°° *c139 → c137 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σωθῶ;] ]
-44 16 31 They replied, “Believe in the Lord Jesus and you will be saved, you and your household.”° c140 → c135 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c141 → c140 [ P[Πίστευσον] A[ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν,] ]° *c142 → c141 [ conj[καὶ] P[σωθήσῃ] S[σὺ] ]° *c143 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ οἶκός σου.] ]
-44 16 32 Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him, along with all those who were in his house.° c144 → c140 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλησαν] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου] A[σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 16 33 At that hour of the night he took them and washed their wounds; then he and all his family were baptized right away.° c145 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c146 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῆς νυκτὸς] ]] P[ἔλουσεν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν,] ]° c147 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβαπτίσθη] S[αὐτὸς] ]° c148 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ αὐτοῦ πάντες] A[παραχρῆμα,] ]
-44 16 34 The jailer brought them into his house and set food before them, and he rejoiced greatly that he had come to believe in God, together with his entire household.° c149 → c148 [ A[c150 [ P[ἀναγαγών] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον] ]conj[τε] ] P[παρέθηκεν] C[τράπεζαν] ]° c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγαλλιάσατο] A[πανοικεὶ] A[ c152 [ P[πεπιστευκὼς] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]] ]
-44 16 35 At daybreak the magistrates sent their police officers, saying, “Release those men.”°° c153 → c154 [ S[Ἡμέρας] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένης] ]° c154 → c151 [ P[ἀπέστειλαν] S[οἱ στρατηγοὶ] C[τοὺς ῥαβδούχους] A[ c155 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c156 → c154 [ P[Ἀπόλυσον] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους.] ]
-44 16 36 The jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, “The magistrates have sent orders to release you. So come out now and go in peace.”° c157 → c154 [ P[ἀπήγγειλεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ] C[τοὺς λόγους τούτους] A[πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον,] ]° *c158 → c157 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἀπέσταλκαν] S[οἱ στρατηγοὶ] ]°° *c159 → c158 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀπολυθῆτε·] ]° *c160 → c158 [ A[νῦν] conj[οὖν] A[ c161 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[πορεύεσθε] A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ.] ]
-44 16 37 But Paul said to the police officers, “They had us beaten in public without a proper trial – even though we are Roman citizens – and they threw us in prison. And now they want to send us away secretly? Absolutely not! They themselves must come and escort us out!”° c162 → c157 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Παῦλος] P[ἔφη] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c163 → c162 [ A[c164 [ P[Δείραντες] C[ἡμᾶς A[δημοσίᾳ] ἀκατακρίτους, ἀνθρώπους c165 [ C[Ῥωμαίους] P[ὑπάρχοντας,] ]] ]] P[ἔβαλαν] A[εἰς φυλακήν·] ]° *c166 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] A[λάθρᾳ] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐκβάλλουσιν;] ]° *c167 → c166 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ,] ]° *c168 → c167 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c169 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] S[αὐτοὶ] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐξαγαγέτωσαν.] ]
-44 16 38 The police officers reported these words to the magistrates. They were frightened when they heard Paul and Silas were Roman citizens° c170 → c162 [ P[ἀπήγγειλαν] conj[δὲ] C[τοῖς στρατηγοῖς] S[οἱ ῥαβδοῦχοι] C[τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα·] ]° c171 → c170 [ P[ἐφοβήθησαν] conj[δὲ] A[ c172 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]c173 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ῥωμαῖοί] P[εἰσιν,] ]] ]
-44 16 39 and came and apologized to them. After they brought them out, they asked them repeatedly to leave the city.° c174 → c171 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c175 [ P[ἐλθόντες] ]] P[παρεκάλεσαν] C[αὐτούς,] ]° c176 → c174 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c177 [ P[ἐξαγαγόντες] ]] P[ἠρώτων] C[c178 [ P[ἀπελθεῖν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως.] ]] ]
-44 16 40 When they came out of the prison, they entered Lydia’s house, and when they saw the brothers, they encouraged them and then departed.° c179 → c176 [ A[c180 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] A[ἀπὸ τῆς φυλακῆς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[πρὸς τὴν Λυδίαν,] ]° c181 → c179 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c182 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]] P[παρεκάλεσαν] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]° c183 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθαν.] ]
-44 17 1 【Paul and Silas at Thessalonica】
After they traveled through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a Jewish synagogue.° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Διοδεύσαντες] A[τὴν Ἀμφίπολιν καὶ τὴν Ἀπολλωνίαν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Θεσσαλονίκην,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἦν] S[συναγωγὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.] ]
-44 17 2 Paul went to the Jews in the synagogue, as he customarily did, and on three Sabbath days he addressed them from the scriptures,° c4 → c1 [ A[κατὰ conj[δὲ] τὸ εἰωθὸς τῷ Παύλῳ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία] P[διελέξατο] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν,] A[
-44 17 3 explaining and demonstrating that the Christ had to suffer and to rise from the dead, saying, “This Jesus I am proclaiming to you is the Christ.”c6 [ P[διανοίγων] ]c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρατιθέμενος] ]c8 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c9 [ S[τὸν χριστὸν] P[παθεῖν] ]P[ἔδει] c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναστῆναι] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]] ]] ]° *c11 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστός,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ S[ὁ Ἰησοῦς c13 [ C[ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[καταγγέλλω] C[ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-44 17 4 Some of them were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, along with a large group of God-fearing Greeks and quite a few prominent women.° c14 → c5 [ conj[καί] S[τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἐπείσθησαν] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκληρώθησαν] C[τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Σιλᾷ,] S[τῶν τε c16 [ P[σεβομένων] ]Ἑλλήνων πλῆθος πολὺ γυναικῶν τε τῶν πρώτων οὐκ ὀλίγαι.] ]
-44 17 5 But the Jews became jealous, and gathering together some worthless men from the rabble in the marketplace, they formed a mob and set the city in an uproar. They attacked Jason’s house, trying to find Paul and Silas to bring them out to the assembly.° c17 → c15 [ A[c18 [ P[ζηλώσαντες] ]conj[δὲ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσλαβόμενοι] C[τῶν ἀγοραίων ἄνδρας τινὰς πονηροὺς] ]c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὀχλοποιήσαντες] ]] P[ἐθορύβουν] C[τὴν πόλιν,] ]° c21 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c22 [ P[ἐπιστάντες] C[τῇ οἰκίᾳ Ἰάσονος] ]] P[ἐζήτουν] C[c23 [ C[αὐτοὺς] P[προαγαγεῖν] A[εἰς τὸν δῆμον·] ]] ]
-44 17 6 When they did not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city officials, screaming, “These people who have stirred up trouble throughout the world have come here too,° c24 → c21 [ A[c25 [ A[μὴ] P[εὑρόντες] C[αὐτοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἔσυρον] C[Ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας,] A[c26 [ P[βοῶντες] ]] ]° *c27 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c28 [ P[Οἱ C[τὴν οἰκουμένην] ἀναστατώσαντες] ]] S[οὗτοι] ]° *c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐνθάδε] P[πάρεισιν,] ]
-44 17 7 and Jason has welcomed them as guests! They are all acting against Caesar’s decrees, saying there is another king named Jesus!”°° *c30 → c29 [ A[οὓς] P[ὑποδέδεκται] S[Ἰάσων·] ]° *c31 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι πάντες] A[ἀπέναντι τῶν δογμάτων Καίσαρος] P[πράσσουσιν,] A[ c32 [ C[c33 [ C[βασιλέα] S[ἕτερον P[εἶναι] Ἰησοῦν.] ]P[λέγοντες] ] ]] ]
-44 17 8 They caused confusion among the crowd and the city officials who heard these things.° c34 → c24 [ P[ἐτάραξαν] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν ὄχλον καὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας] A[ c35 [ P[ἀκούοντας] C[ταῦτα,] ]] ]
-44 17 9 After the city officials had received bail from Jason and the others, they released them.° c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c37 [ P[λαβόντες] C[τὸ ἱκανὸν] A[παρὰ τοῦ Ἰάσονος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν] ]] P[ἀπέλυσαν] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-44 17 10 【Paul and Silas at Berea】
The brothers sent Paul and Silas off to Berea at once, during the night. When they arrived, they went to the Jewish synagogue.° c38 → c36 [ S[Οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀδελφοὶ] A[εὐθέως] A[διὰ νυκτὸς] P[ἐξέπεμψαν] C[τόν τε Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σιλᾶν] A[εἰς Βέροιαν,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c40 [ P[παραγενόμενοι] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]] P[ἀπῄεσαν·] ]
-44 17 11 These Jews were more open-minded than those in Thessalonica, for they eagerly received the message, examining the scriptures carefully every day to see if these things were so.° c41 → c38 [ S[οὗτοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἦσαν] C[εὐγενέστεροι τῶν ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ,] ]°° c42 → c41 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐδέξαντο] C[τὸν λόγον] A[μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας,] A[ c43 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] P[ἀνακρίνοντες] C[τὰς γραφὰς] ]c44 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἔχοι] S[ταῦτα] A[οὕτως.] ]] ]
-44 17 12 Therefore many of them believed, along with quite a few prominent Greek women and men.° c45 → c41 [ S[πολλοὶ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] ἐξ αὐτῶν] P[ἐπίστευσαν,] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[τῶν Ἑλληνίδων γυναικῶν τῶν εὐσχημόνων καὶ ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγοι.] ]
-44 17 13 But when the Jews from Thessalonica heard that Paul had also proclaimed the word of God in Berea, they came there too, inciting and disturbing the crowds.°° c47 → c49 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἔγνωσαν] S[οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Θεσσαλονίκης Ἰουδαῖοι] ]°°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ Βεροίᾳ] P[κατηγγέλη] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° c49 → c46 [ P[ἦλθον] A[κἀκεῖ] A[ c50 [ P[σαλεύοντες] ]c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ταράσσοντες] C[τοὺς ὄχλους.] ]] ]
-44 17 14 Then the brothers sent Paul away to the coast at once, but Silas and Timothy remained in Berea.° c52 → c49 [ A[εὐθέως] conj[δὲ] A[τότε] C[τὸν Παῦλον] P[ἐξαπέστειλαν] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ] A[ c53 [ P[πορεύεσθαι] A[ἕως ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]] ]° c54 → c52 [ P[ὑπέμεινάν] conj[τε] S[ὅ τε Σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος] A[ἐκεῖ.] ]
-44 17 15 Those who accompanied Paul escorted him as far as Athens, and after receiving an order for Silas and Timothy to come to him as soon as possible, they left.° c55 → c54 [ S[c56 [ P[οἱ καθιστάνοντες] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἤγαγον] A[ἕως Ἀθηνῶν,] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c58 [ P[λαβόντες] C[ἐντολὴν] A[πρὸς τὸν Σιλᾶν καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον] ]c59 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ὡς τάχιστα] P[ἔλθωσιν] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἐξῄεσαν.] ]
-44 17 16 【Paul at Athens】
While Paul was waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was greatly upset because he saw the city was full of idols.°° c60 → c61 [ A[Ἐν conj[δὲ] ταῖς Ἀθήναις] P[ἐκδεχομένου] C[αὐτοὺς] S[τοῦ Παύλου,] ]° c61 → c57 [ P[παρωξύνετο] S[τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] ]°° c62 → c61 [ P[θεωροῦντος] C[ c63 [ C[κατείδωλον] P[οὖσαν] ]τὴν πόλιν.] ]
-44 17 17 So he was addressing the Jews and the God-fearing Gentiles in the synagogue, and in the marketplace every day those who happened to be there.° c64 → c61 [ P[διελέγετο] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις καὶ c65 [ P[τοῖς σεβομένοις] ]] ]° c66 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ] A[κατὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν] A[ c67 [ P[πρὸς τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας.] ]] ]
-44 17 18 Also some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers were conversing with him, and some were asking, “What does this foolish babbler want to say?” Others said, “He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign gods.” (They said this because he was proclaiming the good news about Jesus and the resurrection.)° c68 → c66 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] τῶν Ἐπικουρείων καὶ Στοϊκῶν φιλοσόφων] P[συνέβαλλον] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καί] S[τινες] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c70 → c69 [ C[c71 [ C[Τί] P[λέγειν;] ]A[ἂν] P[θέλοι] S[ὁ σπερμολόγος οὗτος] ] ]° c72 → c69 [ S[οἱ] conj[δέ·] C[ c73 [ C[Ξένων δαιμονίων καταγγελεὺς] P[εἶναι·] ]P[δοκεῖ] ] ]°° c74 → c72 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν] P[εὐηγγελίζετο.] ]
-44 17 19 So they took Paul and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, “May we know what this new teaching is that you are proclaiming?° c75 → c72 [ A[c76 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενοί] C[αὐτοῦ] ]conj[τε] ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Ἄρειον Πάγον] P[ἤγαγον,] A[c77 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c78 → c75 [ P[Δυνάμεθα] C[ c79 [ P[γνῶναι] C[ c80 [ C[τίς] S[ἡ καινὴ αὕτη ἡ c81 [ A[ὑπὸ σοῦ] P[λαλουμένη] ]διδαχή;] ]] ]] ]
-44 17 20 For you are bringing some surprising things to our ears, so we want to know what they mean.”° c82 → c75 [ C[c83 [ P[ξενίζοντα] ]conj[γάρ] τινα] P[εἰσφέρεις] A[εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμῶν·] ]° c84 → c82 [ P[βουλόμεθα] conj[οὖν] C[ c85 [ P[γνῶναι] C[ c86 [ C[c87 [ C[τίνα] P[εἶναι.] ]P[θέλει S[ταῦτα] ] ] ]] ]] ]
-44 17 21 (All the Athenians and the foreigners who lived there used to spend their time in nothing else than telling or listening to something new.)° c88 → c84 [ S[Ἀθηναῖοι conj[δὲ] πάντες καὶ οἱ c89 [ P[ἐπιδημοῦντες] ]ξένοι] A[εἰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον] P[ηὐκαίρουν] A[c90 [ conj[ἢ] P[λέγειν] C[τι] ]c91 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἀκούειν] C[τι καινότερον.] ]] ]
-44 17 22
So Paul stood before the Areopagus and said, “Men of Athens, I see that you are very religious in all respects.° c92 → c88 [ A[c93 [ P[Σταθεὶς] A[ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Ἀρείου Πάγου] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c94 → c92 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι,] A[κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους] C[ὑμᾶς] P[θεωρῶ·] ]
-44 17 23 For as I went around and observed closely your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: ‘To an unknown god.’ Therefore what you worship without knowing it, this I proclaim to you.° *c95 → c94 [ A[c96 [ P[διερχόμενος] ]conj[γὰρ] c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναθεωρῶν] C[τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν] ]] P[εὗρον] conj[καὶ] C[βωμὸν] ]°° *c98 → c95 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἐπεγέγραπτο·] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ C[Ἀγνώστῳ θεῷ.] ]° *c100 → c95 [ C[ὃ] conj[οὖν] A[ c101 [ P[ἀγνοοῦντες] ]] P[εὐσεβεῖτε,] ]° *c102 → c100 [ C[τοῦτο] S[ἐγὼ] P[καταγγέλλω] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-44 17 24 The God who made the world and everything in it, who is Lord of heaven and earth, does not live in temples made by human hands,° *c103 → c102 [ S[ὁ θεὸς c104 [ P[ὁ ποιήσας] C[τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ,] ]] ]° *c105 → c103 [ S[οὗτος] A[ c106 [ C[οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς P[ὑπάρχων] κύριος] ]] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς] P[κατοικεῖ] ]
-44 17 25 nor is he served by human hands, as if he needed anything, because he himself gives life and breath and everything to everyone.° *c107 → c105 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρωπίνων] P[θεραπεύεται] A[ c108 [ P[προσδεόμενός] C[τινος,] ]] A[c109 [ S[αὐτὸς] P[διδοὺς] C[πᾶσιν] C[ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα·] ]] ]
-44 17 26 From one man he made every nation of the human race to inhabit the entire earth, determining their set times and the fixed limits of the places where they would live,° *c110 → c107 [ P[ἐποίησέν] conj[τε] A[ἐξ ἑνὸς] C[πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων] A[ c111 [ P[κατοικεῖν] A[ἐπὶ παντὸς προσώπου τῆς γῆς,] ]] A[c112 [ P[ὁρίσας] C[ c113 [ P[προστεταγμένους] ]καιροὺς καὶ τὰς ὁροθεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν,] ]] A[
-44 17 27 so that they would search for God and perhaps grope around for him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us.c114 [ P[ζητεῖν] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]] ]°° *c115 → c110 [ conj[εἰ] conj[ἄρα] A[γε] P[ψηλαφήσειαν] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὕροιεν,] A[ c117 [ A[καί] A[γε] A[οὐ] C[μακρὰν] A[ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν] P[ὑπάρχοντα.] ]] ]
-44 17 28 For in him we live and move about and exist, as even some of your own poets have said, ‘For we too are his offspring.’° *c118 → c110 [ A[ἐν αὐτῷ] conj[γὰρ] P[ζῶμεν] ]° *c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[κινούμεθα] ]° *c120 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσμέν,] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καί] S[τινες τῶν καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν] P[εἰρήκασιν·] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ C[Τοῦ conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] γένος] P[ἐσμέν.] ]
-44 17 29 So since we are God’s offspring, we should not think the deity is like gold or silver or stone, an image made by human skill and imagination.° *c123 → c120 [ A[c124 [ C[γένος P[ὑπάρχοντες] τοῦ θεοῦ] ]conj[οὖν] ] A[οὐκ] P[ὀφείλομεν] C[c125 [ P[νομίζειν] C[ c126 [ C[χρυσῷ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγματι τέχνης καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρώπου, S[τὸ θεῖον] P[εἶναι] ὅμοιον.] ]] ]] ]
-44 17 30 Therefore, although God has overlooked such times of ignorance, he now commands all people everywhere to repent,° *c127 → c123 [ A[c128 [ C[τοὺς χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας] P[ὑπεριδὼν] ]conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[τὰ νῦν] P[παραγγέλλει] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις] C[c129 [ S[πάντας] P[μετανοεῖν,] ]A[πανταχοῦ] ] ]
-44 17 31 because he has set a day on which he is going to judge the world in righteousness, by a man whom he designated, having provided proof to everyone by raising him from the dead.”°° *c130 → c127 [ conj[καθότι] P[ἔστησεν] C[ἡμέραν c131 [ C[c132 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[κρίνειν] C[τὴν οἰκουμένην] A[ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ] A[ἐν ἀνδρὶ c133 [ C[ᾧ] P[ὥρισεν,] ]] ]P[μέλλει] ] ]] A[c134 [ C[πίστιν] P[παρασχὼν] C[πᾶσιν] A[ c135 [ P[ἀναστήσας] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 17 32
Now when they heard about the resurrection from the dead, some began to scoff, but others said, “We will hear you again about this.”° c136 → c92 [ A[c137 [ P[Ἀκούσαντες] C[ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] P[ἐχλεύαζον] ]° c138 → c136 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν] ]° *c139 → c138 [ P[Ἀκουσόμεθά] C[σου] A[περὶ τούτου] conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν.] ]
-44 17 33 So Paul left the Areopagus.° c140 → c138 [ A[οὕτως] S[ὁ Παῦλος] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν·] ]
-44 17 34 But some people joined him and believed. Among them were Dionysius, who was a member of the Areopagus, a woman named Damaris, and others with them.° c141 → c140 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] ἄνδρες] A[ c142 [ P[κολληθέντες] C[αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἐπίστευσαν,] ]°° c143 → c141 [ A[ἐν οἷς] conj[καὶ] S[Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης καὶ γυνὴ ὀνόματι Δάμαρις καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοῖς.] ]
-44 18 1 【Paul at Corinth】
After this Paul departed from Athens and went to Corinth.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] A[ c2 [ P[χωρισθεὶς] A[ἐκ τῶν Ἀθηνῶν] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς Κόρινθον.] ]
-44 18 2 There he found a Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had ordered all the Jews to depart from Rome. Paul approached them,° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c4 [ P[εὑρών] C[τινα Ἰουδαῖον ὀνόματι Ἀκύλαν, Ποντικὸν τῷ γένει, c5 [ A[προσφάτως] P[ἐληλυθότα] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας] A[ c6 [ P[διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι] S[Κλαύδιον] C[ c7 [ P[χωρίζεσθαι] S[πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης,] ]] ]] ]καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ] ]] P[προσῆλθεν] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]
-44 18 3 and because he worked at the same trade, he stayed with them and worked with them (for they were tentmakers by trade).° c8 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c9 [ P[διὰ τὸ C[ὁμότεχνον] εἶναι] ]] P[ἔμενεν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς] ]° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠργάζετο,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] C[σκηνοποιοὶ τῇ τέχνῃ.] ]
-44 18 4 He addressed both Jews and Greeks in the synagogue every Sabbath, attempting to persuade them.° c12 → c10 [ P[διελέγετο] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ] A[κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον,] ]° c13 → c12 [ P[ἔπειθέν] conj[τε] C[Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας.] ]
-44 18 5
Now when Silas and Timothy arrived from Macedonia, Paul became wholly absorbed with proclaiming the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.°° c14 → c15 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[κατῆλθον] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας] S[ὅ τε Σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος,] ]° c15 → c13 [ P[συνείχετο] C[τῷ λόγῳ] S[ὁ Παῦλος,] A[ c16 [ P[διαμαρτυρόμενος] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] C[ c17 [ P[εἶναι] C[τὸν χριστὸν] S[Ἰησοῦν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 18 6 When they opposed him and reviled him, he protested by shaking out his clothes and said to them, “Your blood be on your own heads! I am guiltless! From now on I will go to the Gentiles!”°° c18 → c20 [ P[ἀντιτασσομένων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλασφημούντων] ]° c20 → c15 [ A[c21 [ P[ἐκτιναξάμενος] C[τὰ ἱμάτια] ]] P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c22 → c20 [ S[Τὸ αἷμα ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν·] ]° *c23 → c22 [ C[καθαρὸς] S[ἐγώ·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη] P[πορεύσομαι.] ]
-44 18 7 Then Paul left the synagogue and went to the house of a person named Titius Justus, a Gentile who worshiped God, whose house was next door to the synagogue.° c25 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c26 [ P[μεταβὰς] A[ἐκεῖθεν] ]] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι Τιτίου Ἰούστουc27 [ P[σεβομένου] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]°° c28 → c25 [ S[οὗ ἡ οἰκία] P[ἦν] C[ c29 [ P[συνομοροῦσα] C[τῇ συναγωγῇ.] ]] ]
-44 18 8 Crispus, the president of the synagogue, believed in the Lord together with his entire household, and many of the Corinthians who heard about it believed and were baptized.° c30 → c25 [ S[Κρίσπος conj[δὲ] ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος] P[ἐπίστευσεν] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] A[σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ τῶν Κορινθίων] A[ c32 [ P[ἀκούοντες] ]] P[ἐπίστευον] ]° c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβαπτίζοντο.] ]
-44 18 9 The Lord said to Paul by a vision in the night, “Do not be afraid, but speak and do not be silent,° c34 → c33 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος] A[ἐν νυκτὶ] A[δι᾽ ὁράματος] C[τῷ Παύλῳ·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λάλει] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[σιωπήσῃς,] ]
-44 18 10 because I am with you, and no one will assault you to harm you, because I have many people in this city.”°° *c38 → c37 [ conj[διότι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] A[μετὰ σοῦ] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐπιθήσεταί] C[σοι] A[ c40 [ P[τοῦ κακῶσαί] C[σε,] ]] ]°°° *c41 → c39 [ conj[διότι] S[λαός P[ἐστίν] μοι] C[πολὺς] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ.] ]
-44 18 11 So he stayed there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.° c42 → c34 [ P[ἐκάθισεν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνας ἓξ] A[ c43 [ P[διδάσκων] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 18 12 【Paul Before the Proconsul Gallio】
Now while Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews attacked Paul together and brought him before the judgment seat,°° c44 → c45 [ S[Γαλλίωνος] conj[δὲ] C[ἀνθυπάτου P[ὄντος] τῆς Ἀχαΐας] ]° c45 → c42 [ P[κατεπέστησαν] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] C[τῷ Παύλῳ] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ βῆμα,] A[
-44 18 13 saying, “This man is persuading people to worship God in a way contrary to the law!”c47 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c49 [ A[Παρὰ τὸν νόμον] P[σέβεσθαι] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]P[ἀναπείθει] S[οὗτος] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] ] ]
-44 18 14 But just as Paul was about to speak, Gallio said to the Jews, “If it were a matter of some crime or serious piece of villainy, I would have been justified in accepting the complaint of you Jews,°° c50 → c52 [ P[μέλλοντος] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ Παύλου] C[ c51 [ P[ἀνοίγειν] C[τὸ στόμα] ]] ]° c52 → c46 [ P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Γαλλίων] A[πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους·] ]°° *c53 → c54 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[μὲν] P[ἦν] S[ἀδίκημά τι ἢ ῥᾳδιούργημα πονηρόν,] ]° *c54 → c52 [ add[ὦ Ἰουδαῖοι,] A[κατὰ λόγον] A[ἂν] P[ἀνεσχόμην] C[ὑμῶν·] ]
-44 18 15 but since it concerns points of disagreement about words and names and your own law, settle it yourselves. I will not be a judge of these things!”°° *c55 → c56 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ζητήματά] P[ἐστιν] A[περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου τοῦ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c56 → c54 [ P[ὄψεσθε] S[αὐτοί·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ C[c58 [ C[κριτὴς τούτων] P[εἶναι.] ]S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐ] P[βούλομαι] ] ]
-44 18 16 Then he had them forced away from the judgment seat.° c59 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήλασεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ βήματος.] ]
-44 18 17 So they all seized Sosthenes, the president of the synagogue, and began to beat him in front of the judgment seat. Yet none of these things were of any concern to Gallio.° c60 → c59 [ A[c61 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενοι] C[Σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον] ]conj[δὲ] S[πάντες] ] P[ἔτυπτον] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος·] ]° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδὲν τούτων] C[τῷ Γαλλίωνι] P[ἔμελεν.] ]
-44 18 18 【Paul Returns to Antioch in Syria】
Paul, after staying many more days in Corinth, said farewell to the brothers and sailed away to Syria accompanied by Priscilla and Aquila. He had his hair cut off at Cenchrea because he had made a vow.° c63 → c62 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] Παῦλος] A[ c64 [ A[ἔτι] P[προσμείνας] A[ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς] A[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς] ]] A[c65 [ P[ἀποταξάμενος] ]] P[ἐξέπλει] A[εἰς τὴν Συρίαν,] gap[°° c66 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] S[Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας,] ]] A[c67 [ P[κειράμενος] A[ἐν Κεγχρεαῖς] C[τὴν κεφαλήν,] ]] ]°° c68 → c63 [ P[εἶχεν] conj[γὰρ] C[εὐχήν.] ]
-44 18 19 When they reached Ephesus, Paul left Priscilla and Aquila behind there, but he himself went into the synagogue and addressed the Jews.° c69 → c63 [ P[κατήντησαν] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς Ἔφεσον,] ]° c70 → c69 [ C[κἀκείνους] P[κατέλιπεν] A[αὐτοῦ,] ]° c71 → c70 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ c72 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] C[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν] ]] P[διελέξατο] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις.] ]
-44 18 20 When they asked him to stay longer, he would not consent,°° c73 → c75 [ P[ἐρωτώντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] C[ c74 [ A[ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον] P[μεῖναι] ]] ]° c75 → c71 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐπένευσεν,] ]
-44 18 21 but said farewell to them and added, “I will come back to you again if God wills.” Then he set sail from Ephesus,° c76 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c77 [ P[ἀποταξάμενος] ]c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰπών·] ]c79 [ A[Πάλιν] P[ἀνακάμψω] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]c80 [ S[τοῦ θεοῦ] P[θέλοντος] ]] P[ἀνήχθη] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐφέσου,] ]
-44 18 22 and when he arrived at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church at Jerusalem and then went down to Antioch.° c81 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c82 [ P[κατελθὼν] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν,] ]] A[c83 [ P[ἀναβὰς] ]c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀσπασάμενος] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν,] ]] P[κατέβη] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,] ]
-44 18 23 After he spent some time there, Paul left and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.° c85 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c86 [ P[ποιήσας] A[χρόνον τινὰ] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν,] A[c87 [ P[διερχόμενος] A[καθεξῆς] A[τὴν Γαλατικὴν χώραν καὶ Φρυγίαν,] A[ c88 [ P[ἐπιστηρίζων] C[πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς.] ]] ]] ]
-44 18 24 【Apollos Begins His Ministry】
Now a Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, arrived in Ephesus. He was an eloquent speaker, well-versed in the scriptures.° c89 → c85 [ S[Ἰουδαῖος conj[δέ] τις Ἀπολλῶς ὀνόματι, Ἀλεξανδρεὺς τῷ γένει, ἀνὴρ λόγιος,] P[κατήντησεν] A[εἰς Ἔφεσον,] A[ c90 [ C[δυνατὸς] P[ὢν] A[ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς.] ]] ]
-44 18 25 He had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and with great enthusiasm he spoke and taught accurately the facts about Jesus, although he knew only the baptism of John.° c91 → c89 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἦν] C[ c92 [ P[κατηχημένος] C[τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ κυρίου,] ]] ]° c93 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c94 [ P[ζέων] A[τῷ πνεύματι] ]] P[ἐλάλει] ]° c95 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδίδασκεν] A[ἀκριβῶς] C[τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] A[ c96 [ P[ἐπιστάμενος] A[μόνον] C[τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου.] ]] ]
-44 18 26 He began to speak out fearlessly in the synagogue, but when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside and explained the way of God to him more accurately.° c97 → c95 [ S[οὗτός] conj[τε] P[ἤρξατο] C[ c98 [ P[παρρησιάζεσθαι] A[ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ·] ]] ]° c99 → c97 [ A[c100 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[αὐτοῦ] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας] P[προσελάβοντο] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c101 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀκριβέστερον] C[αὐτῷ] P[ἐξέθεντο] C[τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-44 18 27 When Apollos wanted to cross over to Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples to welcome him. When he arrived, he assisted greatly those who had believed by grace,°° c102 → c104 [ P[βουλομένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[ c103 [ P[διελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν Ἀχαΐαν] ]] ]° c104 → c101 [ A[c105 [ P[προτρεψάμενοι] ]] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ] P[ἔγραψαν] C[τοῖς μαθηταῖς] C[c106 [ P[ἀποδέξασθαι] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]°° c107 → c104 [ S[ὃς] A[ c108 [ P[παραγενόμενος] ]] P[συνεβάλετο] A[πολὺ] C[c109 [ P[τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν] A[διὰ τῆς χάριτος·] ]] ]
-44 18 28 for he refuted the Jews vigorously in public debate, demonstrating from the scriptures that the Christ was Jesus.°° c110 → c107 [ A[εὐτόνως] conj[γὰρ] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] P[διακατηλέγχετο] A[δημοσίᾳ] A[ c111 [ P[ἐπιδεικνὺς] A[διὰ τῶν γραφῶν] C[ c112 [ P[εἶναι] C[τὸν χριστὸν] S[Ἰησοῦν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 19 1 【Disciples of John the Baptist at Ephesus】
While Apollos was in Corinth, Paul went through the inland regions and came to Ephesus. He found some disciples there° c1 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c2 [ A[c3 [ P[ἐν τῷ S[τὸν Ἀπολλῶ] εἶναι] A[ἐν Κορίνθῳ] ]] S[Παῦλον] A[c4 [ P[διελθόντα] A[τὰ ἀνωτερικὰ μέρη] ]] P[κατελθεῖν] A[εἰς Ἔφεσον] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρεῖν] C[τινας μαθητάς,] ]] ]
-44 19 2 and said to them, “Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?” They replied, “No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit.”° c6 → c1 [ P[εἶπέν] conj[τε] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ conj[Εἰ] C[πνεῦμα ἅγιον] P[ἐλάβετε] A[ c8 [ P[πιστεύσαντες;] ]] ]° c9 → c6 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐδ᾽] gap[ °° c11 → c10 [ conj[εἰ] S[πνεῦμα ἅγιον] P[ἔστιν] ]] P[ἠκούσαμεν.] ]
-44 19 3 So Paul said, “Into what then were you baptized?” “Into John’s baptism,” they replied.° c12 → c9 [ P[εἶπέν] conj[τε·] ]° *c13 → c12 [ A[Εἰς τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐβαπτίσθητε;] ]° c14 → c12 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ A[Εἰς τὸ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα.] ]
-44 19 4 Paul said, “John baptized with a baptism of repentance, telling the people to believe in the one who was to come after him, that is, in Jesus.”° c16 → c14 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[Παῦλος·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ S[Ἰωάννης] P[ἐβάπτισεν] C[βάπτισμα μετανοίας,] A[ c18 [ C[τῷ λαῷ] P[λέγων] ]] ]°° *c19 → c17 [ A[c20 [ P[εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον] A[μετ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]] conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσωσιν,] ]°°° *c21 → c19 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] A[εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-44 19 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus,° c22 → c16 [ A[c23 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] conj[δὲ] P[ἐβαπτίσθησαν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-44 19 6 and when Paul placed his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came upon them, and they began to speak in tongues and to prophesy.°° c24 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιθέντος] C[αὐτοῖς] S[τοῦ Παύλου] C[τὰς χεῖρας] ]° c25 → c22 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς,] ]° c26 → c25 [ P[ἐλάλουν] conj[τε] A[γλώσσαις] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπροφήτευον.] ]
-44 19 7 (Now there were about twelve men in all.)° c28 → c27 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] S[οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες] A[ὡσεὶ δώδεκα.] ]
-44 19 8 【Paul Continues to Minister at Ephesus】
So Paul entered the synagogue and spoke out fearlessly for three months, addressing and convincing them about the kingdom of God.° c29 → c28 [ A[c30 [ P[Εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπαρρησιάζετο] A[ἐπὶ μῆνας τρεῖς] A[c31 [ P[διαλεγόμενος] ]c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[πείθων] C[τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 19 9 But when some were stubborn and refused to believe, reviling the Way before the congregation, he left them and took the disciples with him, addressing them every day in the lecture hall of Tyrannus.°° c33 → c36 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δέ] S[τινες] P[ἐσκληρύνοντο] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠπείθουν] A[ c35 [ P[κακολογοῦντες] C[τὴν ὁδὸν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ πλήθους,] ]] ]° c36 → c29 [ A[c37 [ P[ἀποστὰς] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἀφώρισεν] C[τοὺς μαθητάς,] A[c38 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] P[διαλεγόμενος] A[ἐν τῇ σχολῇ Τυράννου.] ]] ]
-44 19 10 This went on for two years, so that all who lived in the province of Asia, both Jews and Greeks, heard the word of the Lord.° c39 → c36 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ ἔτη δύο,] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ c41 [ P[πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[τὴν Ἀσίαν] ]P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου,] Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας.] ]
-44 19 11 【The Seven Sons of Sceva】
God was performing extraordinary miracles by Paul’s hands,° c42 → c39 [ C[Δυνάμεις conj[τε] c43 [ P[οὐ τὰς τυχούσας] ]] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐποίει] A[διὰ τῶν χειρῶν Παύλου,] ]
-44 19 12 so that when even handkerchiefs or aprons that had touched his body were brought to the sick, their diseases left them and the evil spirits went out of them.°° c44 → c42 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[καὶ] A[ c45 [ P[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας] ]] P[ἀποφέρεσθαι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ] S[σουδάρια ἢ σιμικίνθια] ]°° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[τὰς νόσους,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ S[τά conj[τε] πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ] P[ἐκπορεύεσθαι.] ]
-44 19 13 But some itinerant Jewish exorcists tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who were possessed by evil spirits, saying, “I sternly warn you by Jesus whom Paul preaches.”° c48 → c42 [ P[ἐπεχείρησαν] conj[δέ] S[τινες conj[καὶ] τῶν c49 [ P[περιερχομένων] ]Ἰουδαίων ἐξορκιστῶν] C[c50 [ P[ὀνομάζειν] A[ c51 [ P[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας] C[τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ] ]] C[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ] ]] A[c52 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c53 → c48 [ P[Ὁρκίζω] C[ὑμᾶς] A[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ C[ὃν] S[Παῦλος] P[κηρύσσει.] ]
-44 19 14 (Now seven sons of a man named Sceva, a Jewish high priest, were doing this.)° c55 → c48 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δέ] S[τινος Σκευᾶ Ἰουδαίου ἀρχιερέως ἑπτὰ υἱοὶ] C[ c56 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιοῦντες.] ]] ]
-44 19 15 But the evil spirit replied to them, “I know about Jesus and I am acquainted with Paul, but who are you?”° c57 → c55 [ A[c58 [ P[ἀποκριθὲν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c59 → c57 [ C[Τὸν conj[μὲν] Ἰησοῦν] P[γινώσκω] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν Παῦλον] P[ἐπίσταμαι,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[τίνες] P[ἐστέ;] ]
-44 19 16 Then the man who was possessed by the evil spirit jumped on them and beat them all into submission. He prevailed against them so that they fled from that house naked and wounded.° c62 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c63 [ P[ἐφαλόμενος] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ]S[ὁ ἄνθρωποςc64 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἦν] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν] ]] ] A[c65 [ P[κατακυριεύσας] C[ἀμφοτέρων] ]] P[ἴσχυσεν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]°° c66 → c62 [ conj[ὥστε] A[γυμνοὺς καὶ c67 [ P[τετραυματισμένους] ]] P[ἐκφυγεῖν] A[ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου.] ]
-44 19 17 This became known to all who lived in Ephesus, both Jews and Greeks; fear came over them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was praised.° c68 → c62 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] C[γνωστὸν πᾶσιν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν c69 [ P[τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν] A[τὴν Ἔφεσον,] ]] ]° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέπεσεν] S[φόβος] A[ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμεγαλύνετο] S[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-44 19 18 Many of those who had believed came forward, confessing and making their deeds known.° c72 → c71 [ S[πολλοί conj[τε] c73 [ P[τῶν πεπιστευκότων] ]] P[ἤρχοντο] A[c74 [ P[ἐξομολογούμενοι] ]c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναγγέλλοντες] C[τὰς πράξεις αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-44 19 19 Large numbers of those who had practiced magic collected their books and burned them up in the presence of everyone. When the value of the books was added up, it was found to total fifty thousand silver coins.° c76 → c72 [ S[ἱκανοὶ conj[δὲ] c77 [ P[τῶν C[τὰ περίεργα] πραξάντων] ]] A[c78 [ P[συνενέγκαντες] C[τὰς βίβλους] ]] P[κατέκαιον] A[ἐνώπιον πάντων·] ]° c79 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεψήφισαν] C[τὰς τιμὰς αὐτῶν] ]° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρον] C[ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε.] ]
-44 19 20 In this way the word of the Lord continued to grow in power and to prevail.° c81 → c80 [ A[οὕτως] A[κατὰ κράτος τοῦ κυρίου] S[ὁ λόγος] P[ηὔξανεν] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἴσχυεν.] ]
-44 19 21 【A Riot in Ephesus】
Now after all these things had taken place, Paul resolved to go to Jerusalem, passing through Macedonia and Achaia. He said, “After I have been there, I must also see Rome.”°° c83 → c84 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπληρώθη] S[ταῦτα,] ]° c84 → c82 [ P[ἔθετο] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ἐν τῷ πνεύματι] C[ c85 [ A[c86 [ P[διελθὼν] A[τὴν Μακεδονίαν καὶ Ἀχαΐαν] ]] P[πορεύεσθαι] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα,] ]] A[c87 [ P[εἰπὼν] ]] ]° *c88 → c84 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c89 [ P[Μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι] S[με] A[ἐκεῖ] ]] P[δεῖ] S[c90 [ S[με] conj[καὶ] C[Ῥώμην] P[ἰδεῖν.] ]] ]
-44 19 22 So after sending two of his assistants, Timothy and Erastus, to Macedonia, he himself stayed on for a while in the province of Asia.° c91 → c84 [ A[c92 [ P[ἀποστείλας] A[εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν] C[δύο c93 [ P[τῶν διακονούντων] C[αὐτῷ,] ]Τιμόθεον καὶ Ἔραστον,] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐπέσχεν] A[χρόνον] A[εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν.] ]
-44 19 23
At that time a great disturbance took place concerning the Way.° c94 → c91 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον] S[τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ.] ]
-44 19 24 For a man named Demetrius, a silversmith who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought a great deal of business to the craftsmen.° c95 → c94 [ S[Δημήτριος conj[γάρ] τις ὀνόματι, ἀργυροκόπος, c96 [ P[ποιῶν] C[ναοὺς ἀργυροῦς Ἀρτέμιδος] ]] P[παρείχετο] C[τοῖς τεχνίταις] C[οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐργασίαν,] ]
-44 19 25 He gathered these together, along with the workmen in similar trades, and said, “Men, you know that our prosperity comes from this business.°° c97 → c95 [ A[c98 [ C[οὓς P[συναθροίσας] καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐργάτας] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c99 → c97 [ add[Ἄνδρες,] P[ἐπίστασθε] ]°°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας] S[ἡ εὐπορία ἡμῖν] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-44 19 26 And you see and hear that this Paul has persuaded and turned away a large crowd, not only in Ephesus but in practically all of the province of Asia, by saying that gods made by hands are not gods at all.°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρεῖτε] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούετε] ]°°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς Ἀσίας] S[ὁ Παῦλος οὗτος] A[ c104 [ P[πείσας] ]] P[μετέστησεν] C[ἱκανὸν ὄχλον,] A[c105 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]°° *c106 → c103 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] C[θεοὶ] S[ c107 [ P[οἱ A[διὰ χειρῶν] γινόμενοι.] ]] ]
-44 19 27 There is danger not only that this business of ours will come into disrepute, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be regarded as nothing, and she whom all the province of Asia and the world worship will suffer the loss of her greatness.”°° *c108 → c106 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦτο] P[κινδυνεύει] C[ἡμῖν τὸ μέρος] C[ c109 [ A[εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν] P[ἐλθεῖν,] ]] ]°° *c110 → c108 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[ c111 [ S[τὸ τῆς μεγάλης θεᾶς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν] A[εἰς οὐθὲν] P[λογισθῆναι,] ]c112 [ P[μέλλειν] conj[τε] conj[καὶ] C[ c113 [ P[καθαιρεῖσθαι] A[τῆς μεγαλειότητος αὐτῆς, c114 [ C[ἣν] S[ὅλη ἡ Ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη] P[σέβεται.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 19 28
When they heard this they became enraged and began to shout, “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!”° c115 → c95 [ A[c116 [ P[Ἀκούσαντες] ]conj[δὲ] c117 [ conj[καὶ] P[γενόμενοι] C[πλήρεις θυμοῦ] ]] P[ἔκραζον] A[c118 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c119 → c115 [ C[Μεγάλη] S[ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων.] ]
-44 19 29 The city was filled with the uproar, and the crowd rushed to the theater together, dragging with them Gaius and Aristarchus, the Macedonians who were Paul’s traveling companions.° c120 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήσθη] S[ἡ πόλις] C[τῆς συγχύσεως,] ]° c121 → c120 [ P[ὥρμησάν] conj[τε] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] A[εἰς τὸ θέατρον] A[ c122 [ P[συναρπάσαντες] C[Γάϊον καὶ Ἀρίσταρχον Μακεδόνας, συνεκδήμους Παύλου.] ]] ]
-44 19 30 But when Paul wanted to enter the public assembly, the disciples would not let him.°° c123 → c125 [ S[Παύλου] conj[δὲ] P[βουλομένου] C[ c124 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὸν δῆμον] ]] ]° c125 → c121 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἴων] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ μαθηταί·] ]
-44 19 31 Even some of the provincial authorities who were his friends sent a message to him, urging him not to venture into the theater.° c126 → c125 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] τῶν Ἀσιαρχῶν, c127 [ P[ὄντες] C[αὐτῷ φίλοι,] ]] A[c128 [ P[πέμψαντες] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]] P[παρεκάλουν] C[c129 [ A[μὴ] P[δοῦναι] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ θέατρον.] ]] ]
-44 19 32 So then some were shouting one thing, some another, for the assembly was in confusion, and most of them did not know why they had met together.° c130 → c126 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] C[ἄλλο τι] P[ἔκραζον,] ]° c131 → c130 [ P[ἦν] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ ἐκκλησία] C[ c132 [ P[συγκεχυμένη,] ]] ]° c133 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πλείους] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδεισαν] C[ c134 [ A[τίνος ἕνεκα] P[συνεληλύθεισαν.] ]] ]
-44 19 33 Some of the crowd concluded it was about Alexander because the Jews had pushed him to the front. Alexander, gesturing with his hand, was wanting to make a defense before the public assembly.° c135 → c133 [ A[ἐκ conj[δὲ] τοῦ ὄχλου] P[συνεβίβασαν] C[Ἀλέξανδρον] ]°° c136 → c135 [ P[προβαλόντων] C[αὐτὸν] S[τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] ]° c137 → c135 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἀλέξανδρος] A[ c138 [ P[κατασείσας] C[τὴν χεῖρα] ]] P[ἤθελεν] C[c139 [ P[ἀπολογεῖσθαι] C[τῷ δήμῳ.] ]] ]
-44 19 34 But when they recognized that he was a Jew, they all shouted in unison, “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” for about two hours.° c140 → c137 [ A[c141 [ P[ἐπιγνόντες] ]conj[δὲ] c142 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἰουδαῖός] P[ἐστιν] ]] S[φωνὴ P[ἐγένετο] μία] A[ἐκ πάντωνc143 [ A[ὡς ἐπὶ ὥρας δύο] P[κραζόντων·] ]] ]° *c144 → c140 [ C[Μεγάλη] S[ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων.] ]
-44 19 35 After the city secretary quieted the crowd, he said, “Men of Ephesus, what person is there who does not know that the city of the Ephesians is the keeper of the temple of the great Artemis and of her image that fell from heaven?° c145 → c140 [ A[c146 [ P[καταστείλας] C[τὸν ὄχλον] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ γραμματεὺς] ] P[φησίν·] ]° *c147 → c145 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἐφέσιοι,] S[τίς conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] ἀνθρώπων c148 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκει] C[τὴν Ἐφεσίων πόλιν c149 [ C[νεωκόρον P[οὖσαν] τῆς μεγάλης Ἀρτέμιδος καὶ τοῦ διοπετοῦς;] ]] ]] ]
-44 19 36 So because these facts are indisputable, you must keep quiet and not do anything reckless.°° *c150 → c151 [ C[ἀναντιρρήτων] conj[οὖν] P[ὄντων] S[τούτων] ]° *c151 → c147 [ C[c152 [ P[δέον] ]] P[ἐστὶν] S[c153 [ S[ὑμᾶς] C[ c154 [ P[κατεσταλμένους] ]] P[ὑπάρχειν] ]c155 [ conj[καὶ] C[μηδὲν προπετὲς] P[πράσσειν.] ]] ]
-44 19 37 For you have brought these men here who are neither temple robbers nor blasphemers of our goddess.° *c156 → c151 [ P[ἠγάγετε] conj[γὰρ] C[τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους οὔτε ἱεροσύλους οὔτε c157 [ P[βλασφημοῦντας] C[τὴν θεὸν ἡμῶν.] ]] ]
-44 19 38 If then Demetrius and the craftsmen who are with him have a complaint against someone, the courts are open and there are proconsuls; let them bring charges against one another there.°° *c158 → c159 [ conj[εἰ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] S[Δημήτριος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ τεχνῖται] P[ἔχουσιν] A[πρός τινα] C[λόγον,] ]° *c159 → c156 [ S[ἀγοραῖοι] P[ἄγονται] ]° *c160 → c159 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἀνθύπατοί] P[εἰσιν,] ]° *c161 → c160 [ P[ἐγκαλείτωσαν] C[ἀλλήλοις.] ]
-44 19 39 But if you want anything in addition, it will have to be settled in a legal assembly.°° *c162 → c163 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] C[τι] A[περαιτέρω] P[ἐπιζητεῖτε,] ]° *c163 → c161 [ A[ἐν τῇ ἐννόμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ] P[ἐπιλυθήσεται.] ]
-44 19 40 For we are in danger of being charged with rioting today, since there is no cause we can give to explain this disorderly gathering.”° *c164 → c163 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[κινδυνεύομεν] C[ c165 [ P[ἐγκαλεῖσθαι] C[στάσεως] A[περὶ τῆς σήμερον] ]] ]°° *c166 → c164 [ S[μηδενὸς αἰτίου] P[ὑπάρχοντος] ]°°° *c167 → c166 [ A[περὶ οὗ] A[οὐ] P[δυνησόμεθα] C[ c168 [ P[ἀποδοῦναι] C[λόγον] A[περὶ τῆς συστροφῆς ταύτης.] ]] ]° c169 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c170 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] P[ἀπέλυσεν] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν.] ]
-44 19 41 After he had said this, he dismissed the assembly.
-44 20 1 【Paul Travels Through Macedonia and Greece】
After the disturbance had ended, Paul sent for the disciples, and after encouraging them and saying farewell, he left to go to Macedonia.° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Μετὰ τὸ παύσασθαι] S[τὸν θόρυβον] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c3 [ P[μεταπεμψάμενος] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]S[ὁ Παῦλος] c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλέσας,] ]] A[c5 [ P[ἀσπασάμενος] ]] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[c6 [ P[πορεύεσθαι] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν.] ]] ]
-44 20 2 After he had gone through those regions and spoken many words of encouragement to the believers there, he came to Greece,° c7 → c1 [ A[c8 [ P[διελθὼν] A[τὰ μέρη ἐκεῖνα] ]conj[δὲ]
c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλέσας] C[αὐτοὺς] A[λόγῳ πολλῷ] ]] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα] ]
-44 20 3 where he stayed for three months. Because the Jews had made a plot against him as he was intending to sail for Syria, he decided to return through Macedonia.° c10 → c7 [ A[c11 [ P[ποιήσας] A[μῆνας τρεῖς·] ]conj[τε] ] gap[°° c12 → c10 [ P[γενομένης] S[ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων] A[ c13 [ P[μέλλοντι] C[ c14 [ P[ἀνάγεσθαι] A[εἰς τὴν Συρίαν] ]] ]] ]] P[ἐγένετο] A[γνώμης] S[c15 [ P[τοῦ ὑποστρέφειν] A[διὰ Μακεδονίας.] ]] ]
-44 20 4 Paul was accompanied by Sopater son of Pyrrhus from Berea, Aristarchus and Secundus from Thessalonica, Gaius from Derbe, and Timothy, as well as Tychicus and Trophimus from the province of Asia.° c16 → c10 [ P[συνείπετο] conj[δὲ] A[αὐτῷ] S[Σώπατρος Πύρρου Βεροιαῖος, Θεσσαλονικέων δὲ Ἀρίσταρχος καὶ Σεκοῦνδος, καὶ Γάϊος Δερβαῖος καὶ Τιμόθεος, Ἀσιανοὶ δὲ Τυχικὸς καὶ Τρόφιμος·] ]
-44 20 5 These had gone on ahead and were waiting for us in Troas.° c17 → c16 [ S[οὗτοι] conj[δὲ] A[ c18 [ P[προελθόντες] ]] P[ἔμενον] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν Τρῳάδι·] ]
-44 20 6 We sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread, and within five days we came to the others in Troas, where we stayed for seven days.° c19 → c17 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐξεπλεύσαμεν] A[μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἀζύμων] A[ἀπὸ Φιλίππων,] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλθομεν] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα] A[ἄχρι ἡμερῶν πέντε,] ]°° c21 → c20 [ conj[ὅπου] P[διετρίψαμεν] A[ἡμέρας ἑπτά.] ]
-44 20 7 On the first day of the week, when we met to break bread, Paul began to speak to the people, and because he intended to leave the next day, he extended his message until midnight.°° c22 → c24 [ A[Ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων] P[συνηγμένων] S[ἡμῶν] A[ c23 [ P[κλάσαι] C[ἄρτον] ]] ]° c24 → c20 [ S[ὁ Παῦλος] P[διελέγετο] C[αὐτοῖς,] A[ c25 [ P[μέλλων] C[ c26 [ P[ἐξιέναι] A[τῇ ἐπαύριον,] ]] ]] ]° c27 → c24 [ P[παρέτεινέν] conj[τε] C[τὸν λόγον] A[μέχρι μεσονυκτίου.] ]
-44 20 8 (Now there were many lamps in the upstairs room where we were meeting.)° c28 → c27 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] S[λαμπάδες ἱκαναὶ] A[ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ] ]°° c29 → c28 [ C[c30 [ A[οὗ] P[συνηγμένοι·] ]P[ἦμεν] ] ]
-44 20 9 A young man named Eutychus, who was sitting in the window, was sinking into a deep sleep while Paul continued to speak for a long time. Fast asleep, he fell down from the third story and was picked up dead.° c31 → c28 [ C[c32 [ P[καθεζόμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θυρίδος,] ]conj[δέ] S[τις νεανίας ὀνόματι Εὔτυχος] ] A[c33 [ P[καταφερόμενος] A[ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ] ]] ]°° c34 → c35 [ P[διαλεγομένου] S[τοῦ Παύλου] A[ἐπὶ πλεῖον,] ]° c35 → c31 [ A[c36 [ P[κατενεχθεὶς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου] ]] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ τριστέγου] A[κάτω] ]° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤρθη] A[νεκρός.] ]
-44 20 10 But Paul went down, threw himself on the young man, put his arms around him, and said, “Do not be distressed, for he is still alive!”° c38 → c37 [ A[c39 [ P[καταβὰς] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] P[ἐπέπεσεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c41 [ P[συμπεριλαβὼν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c42 → c40 [ A[Μὴ] P[θορυβεῖσθε,] ]° *c43 → c42 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-44 20 11 Then Paul went back upstairs, and after he had broken bread and eaten, he talked with them a long time, until dawn. Then he left.° c44 → c40 [ A[c45 [ P[ἀναβὰς] ]conj[δὲ] c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλάσας] C[τὸν ἄρτον] ]c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[γευσάμενος] ]c48 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ἱκανόν] conj[τε] P[ὁμιλήσας] A[ἄχρι αὐγῆς,] ]] A[οὕτως] P[ἐξῆλθεν.] ]
-44 20 12 They took the boy home alive and were greatly comforted.° c49 → c44 [ P[ἤγαγον] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν παῖδα c50 [ P[ζῶντα,] ]] ]° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκλήθησαν] A[οὐ μετρίως.] ]
-44 20 13 【The Voyage to Miletus】
We went on ahead to the ship and put out to sea for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for he had arranged it this way. He himself was intending to go there by land.° c52 → c51 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ c53 [ P[προελθόντες] A[ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον] ]] P[ἀνήχθημεν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν Ἆσσον,] A[c54 [ C[c55 [ A[ἐκεῖθεν] P[ἀναλαμβάνειν] C[τὸν Παῦλον,] ]P[μέλλοντες] ] ]] ]° c56 → c52 [ C[c57 [ A[οὕτως] P[διατεταγμένος] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[ἦν] A[c58 [ P[μέλλων] S[αὐτὸς] C[ c59 [ P[πεζεύειν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 14 When he met us in Assos, we took him aboard and went to Mitylene.°° c60 → c61 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[συνέβαλλεν] C[ἡμῖν] A[εἰς τὴν Ἆσσον,] ]° c61 → c56 [ A[c62 [ P[ἀναλαβόντες] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἤλθομεν] A[εἰς Μιτυλήνην,] ]
-44 20 15 We set sail from there, and on the following day we arrived off Chios. The next day we approached Samos, and the day after that we arrived at Miletus.° c63 → c61 [ A[c64 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] P[ἀποπλεύσαντες] ]] A[c65 [ P[τῇ ἐπιούσῃ] ]] P[κατηντήσαμεν] A[ἄντικρυς Χίου,] ]° c66 → c63 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] ἑτέρᾳ] P[παρεβάλομεν] A[εἰς Σάμον,] ]° c67 → c66 [ A[c68 [ P[τῇ ἐχομένῃ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἤλθομεν] A[εἰς Μίλητον·] ]
-44 20 16 For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus so as not to spend time in the province of Asia, for he was hurrying to arrive in Jerusalem, if possible, by the day of Pentecost.° c69 → c67 [ P[κεκρίκει] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] C[ c70 [ P[παραπλεῦσαι] A[τὴν Ἔφεσον,] ]] ]°° c71 → c69 [ conj[ὅπως] A[μὴ] P[γένηται] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c72 [ P[χρονοτριβῆσαι] A[ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ,] ]] ]° c73 → c69 [ P[ἔσπευδεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[εἰ] C[δυνατὸν P[εἴη] αὐτῷ] S[ c75 [ A[τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς] P[γενέσθαι] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]] ]
-44 20 17 From Miletus he sent a message to Ephesus, telling the elders of the church to come to him.° c76 → c73 [ A[Ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] τῆς Μιλήτου] A[ c77 [ P[πέμψας] A[εἰς Ἔφεσον] ]] P[μετεκαλέσατο] C[τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας.] ]
-44 20 18
When they arrived, he said to them, “You yourselves know how I lived the whole time I was with you, from the first day I set foot in the province of Asia,°° c78 → c79 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[παρεγένοντο] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]° c79 → c76 [ P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° *c80 → c79 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] P[ἐπίστασθε] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ A[ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας c82 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] P[ἐπέβην] A[εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν] ]] ]°° *c83 → c80 [ A[πῶς] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[τὸν πάντα χρόνον] P[ἐγενόμην,] A[
-44 20 19 serving the Lord with all humility and with tears, and with the trials that happened to me because of the plots of the Jews.c84 [ P[δουλεύων] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] A[μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ δακρύων καὶ πειρασμῶν c85 [ P[τῶν συμβάντων] C[μοι] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων·] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 20 You know that I did not hold back from proclaiming to you anything that would be helpful, and from teaching you publicly and from house to house,°° *c86 → c80 [ conj[ὡς] C[οὐδὲν P[ὑπεστειλάμην] c87 [ P[τῶν συμφερόντων] ]] A[c88 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] ἀναγγεῖλαι] C[ὑμῖν] ]c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάξαι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους,] ]] A[
-44 20 21 testifying to both Jews and Greeks about repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.c90 [ P[διαμαρτυρόμενος] C[Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν] C[τὴν εἰς θεὸν μετάνοιαν καὶ πίστιν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν.] ]] ]
-44 20 22 And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem without knowing what will happen to me there,° *c91 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[c93 [ P[δεδεμένος] A[τῷ πνεύματι] ]S[ἐγὼ] ] P[πορεύομαι] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] A[c94 [ C[c95 [ P[τὰ A[ἐν αὐτῇ] συναντήσοντά] C[μοι] ]] A[μὴ] P[εἰδώς,] ]] ]
-44 20 23 except that the Holy Spirit warns me in town after town that imprisonment and persecutions are waiting for me.° *c96 → c92 [ conj[πλὴν] conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] A[κατὰ πόλιν] P[διαμαρτύρεταί] C[μοι] A[ c97 [ P[λέγον] ]] ]°° *c98 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] S[δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις] C[με] P[μένουσιν·] ]
-44 20 24 But I do not consider my life worth anything to myself, so that I may finish my task and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the good news of God’s grace.° *c99 → c96 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[οὐδενὸς λόγου P[ποιοῦμαι] C[τὴν ψυχὴν] τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ] A[ c100 [ P[ὡς τελειῶσαι] C[τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν c101 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔλαβον] A[παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ,] ]c102 [ P[διαμαρτύρασθαι] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 25
“And now I know that none of you among whom I went around proclaiming the kingdom will see me again.° *c103 → c99 [ conj[Καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c104 → c103 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκέτι] P[ὄψεσθε] C[τὸ πρόσωπόν μου] S[ὑμεῖς πάντες] ]°°° *c106 → c105 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[διῆλθον] A[ c107 [ P[κηρύσσων] C[τὴν βασιλείαν.] ]] ]
-44 20 26 Therefore I declare to you today that I am innocent of the blood of you all.° *c108 → c104 [ conj[διότι] P[μαρτύρομαι] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ] ]°° *c109 → c108 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καθαρός] P[εἰμι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων,] ]
-44 20 27 For I did not hold back from announcing to you the whole purpose of God.° *c110 → c108 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ὑπεστειλάμην] C[ c111 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] ἀναγγεῖλαι] C[πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-44 20 28 Watch out for yourselves and for all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the church of God that he obtained with the blood of his own Son.° *c112 → c110 [ P[προσέχετε] C[ἑαυτοῖς καὶ παντὶ τῷ ποιμνίῳ,] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] C[ὑμᾶς] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] P[ἔθετο] A[ἐπισκόπους,] A[ c114 [ P[ποιμαίνειν] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, c115 [ C[ἣν] P[περιεποιήσατο] A[διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἰδίου.] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 29 I know that after I am gone fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock.° *c116 → c112 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[οἶδα] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσελεύσονται] A[μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου] S[λύκοι βαρεῖς] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[ c118 [ A[μὴ] P[φειδόμενοι] C[τοῦ ποιμνίου,] ]] ]
-44 20 30 Even from among your own group men will arise, teaching perversions of the truth to draw the disciples away after them.° *c119 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν] P[ἀναστήσονται] S[ἄνδρες] A[ c120 [ P[λαλοῦντες] C[ c121 [ P[διεστραμμένα] ]] A[c122 [ P[τοῦ ἀποσπᾶν] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς] A[ὀπίσω αὐτῶν·] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 31 Therefore be alert, remembering that night and day for three years I did not stop warning each one of you with tears.° *c123 → c119 [ conj[διὸ] P[γρηγορεῖτε,] A[ c124 [ P[μνημονεύοντες] ]c125 [ conj[ὅτι] A[τριετίαν] A[νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαυσάμην] C[ c126 [ A[μετὰ δακρύων] P[νουθετῶν] C[ἕνα ἕκαστον.] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 32 And now I entrust you to God and to the message of his grace. This message is able to build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified.° *c127 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] A[τὰ νῦν] P[παρατίθεμαι] C[ὑμᾶς] C[τῷ θεῷ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, c128 [ P[τῷ δυναμένῳ] C[ c129 [ P[οἰκοδομῆσαι] ]] ]c130 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοῦναι] C[τὴν κληρονομίαν] A[ c131 [ P[ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πᾶσιν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 33 I have desired no one’s silver or gold or clothing.° *c132 → c127 [ C[ἀργυρίου ἢ χρυσίου ἢ ἱματισμοῦ οὐδενὸς] P[ἐπεθύμησα·] ]
-44 20 34 You yourselves know that these hands of mine provided for my needs and the needs of those who were with me.° *c133 → c132 [ S[αὐτοὶ] P[γινώσκετε] ]°° *c134 → c133 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταῖς χρείαις μου καὶ c135 [ P[τοῖς οὖσιν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] P[ὑπηρέτησαν] S[αἱ χεῖρες αὗται.] ]
-44 20 35 By all these things, I have shown you that by working in this way we must help the weak, and remember the words of the Lord Jesus that he himself said, ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive.’”° *c136 → c133 [ C[πάντα] P[ὑπέδειξα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c137 → c136 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c138 [ A[c139 [ A[οὕτως] P[κοπιῶντας] ]] P[ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι] C[c140 [ P[τῶν ἀσθενούντων,] ]] ]P[δεῖ] c141 [ P[μνημονεύειν] conj[τε] C[τῶν λόγων τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ] ]c142 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς] P[εἶπεν] ]c143 [ C[Μακάριόν] P[ἐστιν] S[ c144 [ A[μᾶλλον] P[διδόναι] ]c145 [ conj[ἢ] P[λαμβάνειν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 20 36
When he had said these things, he knelt down with them all and prayed.° c146 → c79 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c147 [ C[ταῦτα] P[εἰπὼν] ]] A[c148 [ P[θεὶς] C[τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ] A[σὺν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς] ]] P[προσηύξατο.] ]
-44 20 37 They all began to weep loudly, and hugged Paul and kissed him,° c149 → c146 [ S[ἱκανὸς conj[δὲ] κλαυθμὸς P[ἐγένετο] πάντων,] ]° c150 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c151 [ P[ἐπιπεσόντες] A[ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τοῦ Παύλου] ]] P[κατεφίλουν] C[αὐτόν,] A[
-44 20 38 especially saddened by what he had said, that they were not going to see him again. Then they accompanied him to the ship.c152 [ P[ὀδυνώμενοι] A[μάλιστα] A[ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ c153 [ C[ᾧ] P[εἰρήκει] ]c154 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκέτι] P[μέλλουσιν] C[ c155 [ C[τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] P[θεωρεῖν.] ]] ]] ]] ]° c156 → c150 [ P[προέπεμπον] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον.] ]
-44 21 1 【Paul’s Journey to Jerusalem】
After we tore ourselves away from them, we put out to sea, and sailing a straight course, we came to Cos, on the next day to Rhodes, and from there to Patara.°° c1 → c4 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c2 [ P[ἀναχθῆναι] S[ἡμᾶς] A[ c3 [ P[ἀποσπασθέντας] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]] ]] ]° c4 [ A[c5 [ P[εὐθυδρομήσαντες] ]] P[ἤλθομεν] A[εἰς τὴν Κῶ,] ]° c6 → c4 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] ἑξῆς] A[εἰς τὴν Ῥόδον,] ]° c7 → c6 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] A[εἰς Πάταρα·] ]
-44 21 2 We found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia, went aboard, and put out to sea.° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c9 [ P[εὑρόντες] C[πλοῖον c10 [ P[διαπερῶν] A[εἰς Φοινίκην] ]] ]] A[c11 [ P[ἐπιβάντες] ]] P[ἀνήχθημεν.] ]
-44 21 3 After we sighted Cyprus and left it behind on our port side, we sailed on to Syria and put in at Tyre, because the ship was to unload its cargo there.° c12 → c8 [ A[c13 [ P[ἀναφάναντες] C[τὴν Κύπρον] ]conj[δὲ] c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταλιπόντες] C[αὐτὴν] A[εὐώνυμον] ]] P[ἐπλέομεν] A[εἰς Συρίαν,] ]° c15 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατήλθομεν] A[εἰς Τύρον,] ]° c16 → c15 [ A[ἐκεῖσε] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ πλοῖον] P[ἦν] C[ c17 [ P[ἀποφορτιζόμενον] C[τὸν γόμον.] ]] ]
-44 21 4 After we located the disciples, we stayed there seven days. They repeatedly told Paul through the Spirit not to set foot in Jerusalem.° c18 → c16 [ A[c19 [ P[ἀνευρόντες] C[τοὺς μαθητὰς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπεμείναμεν] A[αὐτοῦ] A[ἡμέρας ἑπτά,] ]°° c20 → c18 [ S[οἵτινες] C[τῷ Παύλῳ] P[ἔλεγον] A[διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος] C[ c21 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐπιβαίνειν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.] ]] ]
-44 21 5 When our time was over, we left and went on our way. All of them, with their wives and children, accompanied us outside of the city. After kneeling down on the beach and praying,°° c22 → c24 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] S[ c23 [ S[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐξαρτίσαι] C[τὰς ἡμέρας,] ]] ]° c24 → c18 [ A[c25 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἐπορευόμεθα] ]°° c26 → c27 [ P[προπεμπόντων] C[ἡμᾶς] S[πάντων] A[σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ τέκνοις] A[ἕως ἔξω τῆς πόλεως,] ]° c27 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c28 [ P[θέντες] C[τὰ γόνατα] A[ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν] ]] A[c29 [ P[προσευξάμενοι] ]] P[ἀπησπασάμεθα] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]
-44 21 6 we said farewell to one another. Then we went aboard the ship, and they returned to their own homes.° c30 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβημεν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῖον,] ]° c31 → c30 [ S[ἐκεῖνοι] conj[δὲ] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς τὰ ἴδια.] ]
-44 21 7 We continued the voyage from Tyre and arrived at Ptolemais, and when we had greeted the brothers, we stayed with them for one day.° c32 → c31 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ c33 [ C[τὸν πλοῦν] P[διανύσαντες] A[ἀπὸ Τύρου] ]] P[κατηντήσαμεν] A[εἰς Πτολεμαΐδα,] ]° c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c35 [ P[ἀσπασάμενοι] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]] P[ἐμείναμεν] A[ἡμέραν μίαν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς.] ]
-44 21 8 On the next day we left and came to Caesarea, and entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him.° c36 → c34 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον] A[ c37 [ P[ἐξελθόντες] ]] P[ἤλθομεν] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν,] ]° c38 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c39 [ P[εἰσελθόντες] A[εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φιλίππου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ c40 [ P[ὄντος] A[ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ] ]] ]] P[ἐμείναμεν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῷ.] ]
-44 21 9 (He had four unmarried daughters who prophesied.)° c41 → c38 [ S[τούτῳ conj[δὲ] P[ἦσαν] θυγατέρες τέσσαρες παρθένοι] C[ c42 [ P[προφητεύουσαι.] ]] ]
-44 21 10
While we remained there for a number of days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea.°° c43 → c44 [ P[ἐπιμενόντων] conj[δὲ] A[ἡμέρας πλείους] ]° c44 → c41 [ P[κατῆλθέν] S[τις A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας] προφήτης ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος,] ]
-44 21 11 He came to us, took Paul’s belt, tied his own hands and feet with it, and said, “The Holy Spirit says this: ‘This is the way the Jews in Jerusalem will tie up the man whose belt this is, and will hand him over to the Gentiles.’”° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c46 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς] ]c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἄρας] C[τὴν ζώνην τοῦ Παύλου] ]] A[c48 [ P[δήσας] C[ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c49 → c45 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] ]° *c50 → c49 [ C[Τὸν ἄνδρα c51 [ A[οὗ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ζώνη αὕτη,] ]] A[οὕτως] P[δήσουσιν] A[ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] ]° *c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδώσουσιν] A[εἰς χεῖρας ἐθνῶν.] ]
-44 21 12 When we heard this, both we and the local people begged him not to go up to Jerusalem.°° c53 → c54 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἠκούσαμεν] C[ταῦτα,] ]° c54 → c45 [ P[παρεκαλοῦμεν] S[ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι] C[ c55 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] ἀναβαίνειν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]] ]
-44 21 13 Then Paul replied, “What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be tied up, but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.”° c56 → c54 [ A[τότε] P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[ὁ Παῦλος·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ C[Τί] P[ποιεῖτε] A[ c58 [ P[κλαίοντες] ]c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνθρύπτοντές] C[μου τὴν καρδίαν;] ]] ]° *c60 → c57 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] C[ c61 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] P[δεθῆναι] ]c62 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[ἀποθανεῖν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]] A[ἑτοίμως] A[ἔχω] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-44 21 14 Because he could not be persuaded, we said no more except, “The Lord’s will be done.”°° c63 → c64 [ A[μὴ] P[πειθομένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c64 → c56 [ P[ἡσυχάσαμεν] A[ c65 [ P[εἰπόντες·] ]] ]° *c66 → c64 [ S[Τοῦ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα] P[γινέσθω.] ]
-44 21 15
After these days we got ready and started up to Jerusalem.° c67 → c64 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας] A[ c68 [ P[ἐπισκευασάμενοι] ]] P[ἀνεβαίνομεν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα·] ]
-44 21 16 Some of the disciples from Caesarea came along with us too, and brought us to the house of Mnason of Cyprus, a disciple from the earliest times, with whom we were to stay.° c69 → c67 [ P[συνῆλθον] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[τῶν μαθητῶν ἀπὸ Καισαρείας] A[σὺν ἡμῖν,] A[ c70 [ P[ἄγοντες] C[ c71 [ A[παρ᾽ ᾧ] P[ξενισθῶμεν] ]Μνάσωνί τινι Κυπρίῳ, ἀρχαίῳ μαθητῇ.] ]] ]
-44 21 17 When we arrived in Jerusalem, the brothers welcomed us gladly.°° c72 → c73 [ P[Γενομένων] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμῶν] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]° c73 → c69 [ A[ἀσμένως] P[ἀπεδέξαντο] C[ἡμᾶς] S[οἱ ἀδελφοί.] ]
-44 21 18 The next day Paul went in with us to see James, and all the elders were there.° c74 → c73 [ A[c75 [ P[τῇ ἐπιούσῃ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἰσῄει] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[σὺν ἡμῖν] A[πρὸς Ἰάκωβον,] ]° c76 → c74 [ S[πάντες conj[τε] P[παρεγένοντο] οἱ πρεσβύτεροι.] ]
-44 21 19 When Paul had greeted them, he began to explain in detail what God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry.° c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c78 [ P[ἀσπασάμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἐξηγεῖτο] A[καθ᾽ ἓν ἕκαστονc79 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐποίησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] A[διὰ τῆς διακονίας αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 21 20 When they heard this, they praised God. Then they said to him, “You see, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are who have believed, and they are all ardent observers of the law.° c80 → c77 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c81 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[ἐδόξαζον] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]° c82 → c80 [ P[εἶπόν] conj[τε] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ P[Θεωρεῖς,] add[ἀδελφέ,] C[ c84 [ S[πόσαι μυριάδες P[εἰσὶν] A[ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] c85 [ P[τῶν πεπιστευκότων,] ]] ]] ]° *c86 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] C[ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου] P[ὑπάρχουσιν·] ]
-44 21 21 They have been informed about you – that you teach all the Jews now living among the Gentiles to abandon Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or live according to our customs.° *c87 → c86 [ P[κατηχήθησαν] conj[δὲ] A[περὶ σοῦ] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀποστασίαν P[διδάσκεις] ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως] C[τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους,] A[ c89 [ P[λέγων] C[ c90 [ A[μὴ] P[περιτέμνειν] S[αὐτοὺς] C[τὰ τέκνα] ]c91 [ A[μηδὲ] A[τοῖς ἔθεσιν] P[περιπατεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 21 22 What then should we do? They will no doubt hear that you have come.° *c92 → c87 [ S[τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐστιν;] ]° *c93 → c92 [ A[πάντως] P[ἀκούσονται] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλήλυθας.] ]
-44 21 23 So do what we tell you: We have four men who have taken a vow;° *c95 → c93 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[οὖν] P[ποίησον] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ C[ὅ] C[σοι] P[λέγομεν·] ]° *c97 → c95 [ P[εἰσὶν] S[ἡμῖν ἄνδρες τέσσαρες] C[ c98 [ C[εὐχὴν] P[ἔχοντες] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν.] ]] ]
-44 21 24 take them and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses, so that they may have their heads shaved. Then everyone will know there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself live in conformity with the law.° *c99 → c97 [ A[c100 [ C[τούτους] P[παραλαβὼν] ]] P[ἁγνίσθητι] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς] ]° *c101 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[δαπάνησον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ξυρήσονται] C[τὴν κεφαλήν,] ]°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνώσονται] S[πάντες] ]°°° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c105 [ C[ὧν] P[κατήχηνται] A[περὶ σοῦ] ]οὐδέν] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° *c106 → c104 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[στοιχεῖς] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ c107 [ P[φυλάσσων] C[τὸν νόμον.] ]] ]
-44 21 25 But regarding the Gentiles who have believed, we have written a letter, having decided that they should avoid meat that has been sacrificed to idols and blood and what has been strangled and sexual immorality.”° *c108 → c101 [ A[περὶ conj[δὲ] τῶν c109 [ P[πεπιστευκότων] ]ἐθνῶν] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἐπεστείλαμεν] A[c110 [ P[κρίναντες] C[ c111 [ P[φυλάσσεσθαι] C[αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ αἷμα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 21 26 Then Paul took the men the next day, and after he had purified himself along with them, he went to the temple and gave notice of the completion of the days of purification, when the sacrifice would be offered for each of them.° c112 → c82 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ c113 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[τοὺς ἄνδρας] A[τῇ c114 [ P[ἐχομένῃ] ]ἡμέρᾳ] ]] A[c115 [ A[σὺν αὐτοῖς] P[ἁγνισθεὶς] ]] P[εἰσῄει] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερόν,] A[c116 [ P[διαγγέλλων] C[τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ] ]] ]°° c117 → c112 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[προσηνέχθη] A[ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν] S[ἡ προσφορά.] ]
-44 21 27 When the seven days were almost over, the Jews from the province of Asia who had seen him in the temple area stirred up the whole crowd and seized him,°° c118 → c120 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἔμελλον] S[αἱ ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι] C[ c119 [ P[συντελεῖσθαι,] ]] ]° c120 → c112 [ S[οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι] A[ c121 [ P[θεασάμενοι] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]] P[συνέχεον] C[πάντα τὸν ὄχλον] ]° c122 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέβαλον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὰς χεῖρας,] A[
-44 21 28 shouting, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches everyone everywhere against our people, our law, and this sanctuary! Furthermore he has brought Greeks into the inner courts of the temple and made this holy place ritually unclean!”c123 [ P[κράζοντες·] ]] ]° *c124 → c122 [ add[Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται,] P[βοηθεῖτε·] ]° *c125 → c124 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ ἄνθρωπος c126 [ P[ὁ A[κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου] C[πάντας] A[πανταχῇ] διδάσκων,] ]] ]° *c127 → c125 [ A[ἔτι] conj[τε] conj[καὶ] C[Ἕλληνας] P[εἰσήγαγεν] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] ]° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[κεκοίνωκεν] C[τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον.] ]
-44 21 29 (For they had seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him previously, and they assumed Paul had brought him into the inner temple courts.)°° c129 → c128 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c130 [ P[προεωρακότες] C[Τρόφιμον τὸν Ἐφέσιον ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν αὐτῷ,] ]] ]°°° c131 → c129 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐνόμιζον] ]°°° c132 → c131 [ conj[ὅτι] A[εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν] P[εἰσήγαγεν] S[ὁ Παῦλος.] ]
-44 21 30 The whole city was stirred up, and the people rushed together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple courts, and immediately the doors were shut.° c133 → c122 [ P[ἐκινήθη] conj[τε] S[ἡ πόλις ὅλη] ]° c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[συνδρομὴ τοῦ λαοῦ,] ]° c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c136 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενοι] C[τοῦ Παύλου] ]] P[εἷλκον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω τοῦ ἱεροῦ,] ]° c137 → c135 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἐκλείσθησαν] S[αἱ θύραι.] ]
-44 21 31 While they were trying to kill him, a report was sent up to the commanding officer of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion.°° c138 → c140 [ P[ζητούντων] conj[τε] C[ c139 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποκτεῖναι] ]] ]° c140 → c137 [ P[ἀνέβη] S[φάσις] C[τῷ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης] ]°° c141 → c140 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὅλη P[συγχύννεται] Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]
-44 21 32 He immediately took soldiers and centurions and ran down to the crowd. When they saw the commanding officer and the soldiers, they stopped beating Paul.°° c142 → c140 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐξαυτῆς] A[ c143 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[στρατιώτας καὶ ἑκατοντάρχας] ]] P[κατέδραμεν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς,] ]° c144 → c140 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ c145 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας] ]] P[ἐπαύσαντο] C[c146 [ P[τύπτοντες] C[τὸν Παῦλον.] ]] ]
-44 21 33 Then the commanding officer came up and arrested him and ordered him to be tied up with two chains; he then asked who he was and what he had done.° c147 → c144 [ A[τότε] A[ c148 [ P[ἐγγίσας] ]] S[ὁ χιλίαρχος] P[ἐπελάβετο] C[αὐτοῦ] ]° c149 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[ c150 [ P[δεθῆναι] A[ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν,] ]] ]° c151 → c149 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπυνθάνετο] ]°° c152 → c151 [ C[τίς] P[εἴη] ]°° c153 → c152 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c154 [ C[τί] P[πεποιηκώς.] ]P[ἐστιν] ] ]
-44 21 34 But some in the crowd shouted one thing, and others something else, and when the commanding officer was unable to find out the truth because of the disturbance, he ordered Paul to be brought into the barracks.° c155 → c151 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] C[ἄλλο τι] P[ἐπεφώνουν] A[ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ·] ]°° c156 → c158 [ A[μὴ] P[δυναμένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] C[ c157 [ P[γνῶναι] C[τὸ ἀσφαλὲς] ]] A[διὰ τὸν θόρυβον] ]° c158 → c155 [ P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[ c159 [ P[ἄγεσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.] ]] ]
-44 21 35 When he came to the steps, Paul had to be carried by the soldiers because of the violence of the mob,°° c160 → c161 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀναβαθμούς,] ]° c161 → c158 [ P[συνέβη] S[ c162 [ P[βαστάζεσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν] A[διὰ τὴν βίαν τοῦ ὄχλου,] ]] ]
-44 21 36 for a crowd of people followed them, screaming, “Away with him!”° c163 → c161 [ P[ἠκολούθει] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ] A[ c164 [ P[κράζοντες·] ]] ]° *c165 → c163 [ P[Αἶρε] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-44 21 37 As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the commanding officer, “May I say something to you?” The officer replied, “Do you know Greek?° c166 → c163 [ A[c167 [ P[Μέλλων] C[ c168 [ P[εἰσάγεσθαι] A[εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν] ]] ]conj[τε] ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] P[λέγει] C[τῷ χιλιάρχῳ·] ]°° *c169 → c166 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἔξεστίν] C[μοι] S[ c170 [ P[εἰπεῖν] C[τι] A[πρὸς σέ;] ]] ]° c171 → c166 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c172 → c171 [ A[Ἑλληνιστὶ] P[γινώσκεις;] ]
-44 21 38 Then you’re not that Egyptian who started a rebellion and led the four thousand men of the ‘Assassins’ into the wilderness some time ago?”° *c173 → c172 [ A[οὐκ] conj[ἄρα] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ Αἰγύπτιος c174 [ P[ὁ A[πρὸ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν] ἀναστατώσας] ]c175 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαγαγὼν] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον] C[τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους ἄνδρας τῶν σικαρίων;] ]] ]
-44 21 39 Paul answered, “I am a Jew from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of an important city. Please allow me to speak to the people.”° c176 → c171 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος·] ]° *c177 → c176 [ S[Ἐγὼ] C[ἄνθρωπος conj[μέν] P[εἰμι] Ἰουδαῖος, Ταρσεὺς τῆς Κιλικίας, οὐκ ἀσήμου πόλεως πολίτης·] ]° *c178 → c177 [ P[δέομαι] conj[δέ] C[σου,] ]° *c179 → c178 [ P[ἐπίτρεψόν] C[μοι] C[ c180 [ P[λαλῆσαι] A[πρὸς τὸν λαόν.] ]] ]
-44 21 40 When the commanding officer had given him permission, Paul stood on the steps and gestured to the people with his hand. When they had become silent, he addressed them in Aramaic,°° c181 → c182 [ P[ἐπιτρέψαντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c182 → c176 [ S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ c183 [ P[ἑστὼς] A[ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν] ]] P[κατέσεισεν] A[τῇ χειρὶ] C[τῷ λαῷ,] ]°° c184 → c185 [ S[πολλῆς conj[δὲ] σιγῆς] P[γενομένης] ]° c185 → c182 [ P[προσεφώνησεν] A[τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ] A[ c186 [ P[λέγων] ]] ]
-44 22 1 【Paul’s Defense】
“Brothers and fathers, listen to my defense that I now make to you.”° *c1 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες,] P[ἀκούσατέ] C[μου τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας.] ]
-44 22 2 (When they heard that he was addressing them in Aramaic, they became even quieter.) Then Paul said,° c2 → c1 [ A[c3 [ P[Ἀκούσαντες] ]conj[δὲ] c4 [ conj[ὅτι] A[τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ] P[προσεφώνει] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] A[μᾶλλον] P[παρέσχον] C[ἡσυχίαν.] ]° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[φησίν·] ]
-44 22 3 “I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated with strictness under Gamaliel according to the law of our ancestors, and was zealous for God just as all of you are today.° *c6 → c5 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, c7 [ P[γεγεννημένος] A[ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας,] ]c8 [ P[ἀνατεθραμμένος] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ] ]] ]° *c9 → c6 [ C[c10 [ A[παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιήλ,] P[πεπαιδευμένος] A[κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου,] ]] A[c11 [ C[ζηλωτὴς P[ὑπάρχων] τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c12 [ conj[καθὼς] S[πάντες ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] A[σήμερον,] ]] ]
-44 22 4 I persecuted this Way even to the point of death, tying up both men and women and putting them in prison,°° *c13 → c9 [ S[ὃς] C[ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν] P[ἐδίωξα] A[ἄχρι θανάτου,] A[ c14 [ P[δεσμεύων] ]c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδιδοὺς] A[εἰς φυλακὰς] C[ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας,] ]] ]
-44 22 5 as both the high priest and the whole council of elders can testify about me. From them I also received letters to the brothers in Damascus, and I was on my way to make arrests there and bring the prisoners to Jerusalem to be punished.°°° *c16 → c13 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] P[μαρτυρεῖ] C[μοι] ]°° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν τὸ πρεσβυτέριον·] ]°°° *c18 → c17 [ A[παρ᾽ ὧν] conj[καὶ] A[ c19 [ C[ἐπιστολὰς] P[δεξάμενος] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς Δαμασκὸν] ]] P[ἐπορευόμην] A[c20 [ P[ἄξων] conj[καὶ] C[ c21 [ P[τοὺς A[ἐκεῖσε] ὄντας] ]c22 [ P[δεδεμένους] ]] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]] ]°°° *c23 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] P[τιμωρηθῶσιν.] ]
-44 22 6 As I was en route and near Damascus, about noon a very bright light from heaven suddenly flashed around me.° *c24 → c9 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δέ] C[μοι] A[ c25 [ P[πορευομένῳ] ]c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγγίζοντι] C[τῇ Δαμασκῷ] ]] A[περὶ μεσημβρίαν] A[c27 [ A[ἐξαίφνης] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[περιαστράψαι] S[φῶς ἱκανὸν] A[περὶ ἐμέ,] ]] ]
-44 22 7 Then I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?’° *c28 → c24 [ P[ἔπεσά] conj[τε] A[εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος] ]° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνῆς c30 [ P[λεγούσης] C[μοι·] ]] ]° *c31 → c29 [ add[Σαοὺλ Σαούλ,] A[τί] C[με] P[διώκεις;] ]
-44 22 8 I answered, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ He said to me, ‘I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom you are persecuting.’° *c32 → c29 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπεκρίθην·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ C[Τίς] P[εἶ,] add[κύριε;] ]° *c34 → c32 [ P[εἶπέν] conj[τε] A[πρὸς με·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ C[ὃν] S[σὺ] P[διώκεις.] ]
-44 22 9 Those who were with me saw the light, but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me.° *c37 → c34 [ S[c38 [ P[οἱ A[σὺν ἐμοὶ] ὄντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[τὸ conj[μὲν] φῶς] P[ἐθεάσαντο] ]° *c39 → c37 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] φωνὴν A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσαν] c40 [ P[τοῦ λαλοῦντός] C[μοι.] ]] ]
-44 22 10 So I asked, ‘What should I do, Lord?’ The Lord said to me, ‘Get up and go to Damascus; there you will be told about everything that you have been designated to do.’° *c41 → c39 [ P[εἶπον] conj[δέ·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ C[Τί] P[ποιήσω,] add[κύριε;] ]° *c43 → c41 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριος] P[εἶπεν] A[πρός με·] ]° *c44 → c43 [ A[c45 [ P[Ἀναστὰς] ]] P[πορεύου] A[εἰς Δαμασκόν,] ]° *c46 → c44 [ A[κἀκεῖ] C[σοι] P[λαληθήσεται] A[περὶ πάντων c47 [ A[ὧν] P[τέτακταί] C[σοι] C[ c48 [ P[ποιῆσαι.] ]] ]] ]
-44 22 11 Since I could not see because of the brilliance of that light, I came to Damascus led by the hand of those who were with me.°° *c49 → c50 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐνέβλεπον] A[ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκείνου,] ]° *c50 → c43 [ A[c51 [ P[χειραγωγούμενος] A[ c52 [ P[ὑπὸ τῶν συνόντων] A[μοι] ]] ]] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Δαμασκόν.] ]
-44 22 12 A man named Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well spoken of by all the Jews who live there,° *c53 → c50 [ S[Ἁνανίας conj[δέ] τις ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον c54 [ P[μαρτυρούμενος] A[ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν c55 [ P[κατοικούντων] ]Ἰουδαίων,] ]] A[
-44 22 13 came to me and stood beside me and said to me, ‘Brother Saul, regain your sight!’ And at that very moment I looked up and saw him.c56 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς με] ]c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστὰς] ]] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι·] ]° *c58 → c53 [ add[Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ,] P[ἀνάβλεψον·] ]° *c59 → c53 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[ἀνέβλεψα] A[εἰς αὐτόν.] ]
-44 22 14 Then he said, ‘The God of our ancestors has already chosen you to know his will, to see the Righteous One, and to hear a command from his mouth,° *c60 → c59 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ S[Ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν] P[προεχειρίσατό] C[σε] C[ c62 [ P[γνῶναι] C[τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδεῖν] C[τὸν δίκαιον] ]c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[φωνὴν] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-44 22 15 because you will be his witness to all people of what you have seen and heard.°° *c65 → c61 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔσῃ] C[μάρτυς αὐτῷ A[πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους] c66 [ C[ὧν] P[ἑώρακας] ]c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσας.] ]] ]
-44 22 16 And now what are you waiting for? Get up, be baptized, and have your sins washed away, calling on his name.’° *c68 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] C[τί] P[μέλλεις;] ]° *c69 → c68 [ A[c70 [ P[ἀναστὰς] ]] P[βάπτισαι] ]° *c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπόλουσαι] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου] A[ c72 [ P[ἐπικαλεσάμενος] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 22 17 When I returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, I fell into a trance° *c73 → c60 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δέ] C[μοι] A[ c74 [ P[ὑποστρέψαντι] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]] gap[
°° c75 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευχομένου] S[μου] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]] A[
c76 [ P[γενέσθαι] S[με] A[ἐν ἐκστάσει] ]
-44 22 18 and saw the Lord saying to me, ‘Hurry and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.’c77 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδεῖν] C[αὐτὸν c78 [ P[λέγοντά] C[μοι·] ]] ]] ]° *c79 → c73 [ P[Σπεῦσον] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔξελθε] A[ἐν τάχει] A[ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ conj[διότι] A[οὐ] P[παραδέξονταί] C[σου μαρτυρίαν περὶ ἐμοῦ.] ]
-44 22 19 I replied, ‘Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat those in the various synagogues who believed in you.° *c82 → c73 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[εἶπον·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ add[Κύριε,] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἐπίστανται] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἤμην] C[ c85 [ P[φυλακίζων] ]c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[δέρων] A[κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς] C[ c87 [ P[τοὺς πιστεύοντας] A[ἐπὶ σέ·] ]] ]] ]
-44 22 20 And when the blood of your witness Stephen was shed, I myself was standing nearby, approving, and guarding the cloaks of those who were killing him.’°°° *c88 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐξεχύννετο] S[τὸ αἷμα Στεφάνου τοῦ μάρτυρός σου,] ]°° *c89 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἤμην] C[ c90 [ P[ἐφεστὼς] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνευδοκῶν] ]c92 [ conj[καὶ] P[φυλάσσων] C[τὰ ἱμάτια c93 [ P[τῶν ἀναιρούντων] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 22 21 Then he said to me, ‘Go, because I will send you far away to the Gentiles.’”° *c94 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν] A[πρός με·] ]° *c95 → c94 [ P[Πορεύου,] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] A[εἰς ἔθνη] A[μακρὰν] P[ἐξαποστελῶ] C[σε.] ]
-44 22 22 【The Roman Commander Questions Paul】
The crowd was listening to him until he said this. Then they raised their voices and shouted, “Away with this man from the earth! For he should not be allowed to live!”° c97 → c5 [ P[Ἤκουον] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῦ] A[ἄχρι τούτου τοῦ λόγου] ]° c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπῆραν] C[τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν] A[ c99 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c100 → c98 [ P[Αἶρε] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς] C[τὸν τοιοῦτον,] ]° *c101 → c100 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[καθῆκεν] S[ c102 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ζῆν.] ]] ]
-44 22 23 While they were screaming and throwing off their cloaks and tossing dust in the air,°° c103 → c106 [ P[κραυγαζόντων] conj[τε] S[αὐτῶν] ]°° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[ῥιπτούντων] C[τὰ ἱμάτια] ]°° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] C[κονιορτὸν] P[βαλλόντων] A[εἰς τὸν ἀέρα,] ]
-44 22 24 the commanding officer ordered Paul to be brought back into the barracks. He told them to interrogate Paul by beating him with a lash so that he could find out the reason the crowd was shouting at Paul in this way.° c106 → c98 [ P[ἐκέλευσεν] S[ὁ χιλίαρχος] C[ c107 [ P[εἰσάγεσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν,] ]] A[c108 [ P[εἴπας] C[ c109 [ A[μάστιξιν] P[ἀνετάζεσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] ]] ]] ]°° c110 → c106 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπιγνῷ] C[ c111 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν] A[οὕτως] P[ἐπεφώνουν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-44 22 25 When they had stretched him out for the lash, Paul said to the centurion standing nearby, “Is it legal for you to lash a man who is a Roman citizen without a proper trial?”°° c112 → c113 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[προέτειναν] C[αὐτὸν] A[τοῖς ἱμᾶσιν] ]° c113 → c106 [ P[εἶπεν] A[πρὸς τὸν c114 [ P[ἑστῶτα] ]ἑκατόνταρχον] S[ὁ Παῦλος·] ]°° *c115 → c113 [ conj[Εἰ] S[ c116 [ C[ἄνθρωπον Ῥωμαῖον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον] P[μαστίζειν;] ]P[ἔξεστιν] C[ὑμῖν] ] ]
-44 22 26 When the centurion heard this, he went to the commanding officer and reported it, saying, “What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen.”° c117 → c113 [ A[c118 [ P[ἀκούσας] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης] A[c119 [ P[προσελθὼν] C[τῷ χιλιάρχῳ] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] A[c120 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c121 → c117 [ C[c122 [ C[Τί] P[ποιεῖν;] ]P[μέλλεις] ] ]° *c123 → c121 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ἄνθρωπος οὗτος] C[Ῥωμαῖός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-44 22 27 So the commanding officer came and asked Paul, “Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?” He replied, “Yes.”° c124 → c117 [ A[c125 [ P[προσελθὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ χιλίαρχος] P[εἶπεν] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c126 → c124 [ P[Λέγε] C[μοι,] ]° *c127 → c126 [ S[σὺ] C[Ῥωμαῖος] P[εἶ;] ]° c128 → c124 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c129 → c128 [ A[Ναί.] ]
-44 22 28 The commanding officer answered, “I acquired this citizenship with a large sum of money.” “But I was even born a citizen,” Paul replied.° c130 → c128 [ P[ἀπεκρίθη] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ χιλίαρχος·] ]° *c131 → c130 [ S[Ἐγὼ] A[πολλοῦ κεφαλαίου] C[τὴν πολιτείαν ταύτην] P[ἐκτησάμην.] ]° c132 → c130 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Παῦλος] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c133 → c132 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[γεγέννημαι.] ]
-44 22 29 Then those who were about to interrogate him stayed away from him, and the commanding officer was frightened when he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had had him tied up.° c134 → c132 [ A[εὐθέως] conj[οὖν] P[ἀπέστησαν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ c135 [ P[οἱ μέλλοντες] C[ c136 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀνετάζειν·] ]] ]] ]° c137 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ χιλίαρχος] conj[δὲ] P[ἐφοβήθη] A[ c138 [ P[ἐπιγνοὺς] ]] ]°° c139 → c137 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ῥωμαῖός] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c140 → c139 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] C[ c141 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[δεδεκώς.] ]P[ἦν] ] ]
-44 22 30 【Paul Before the Sanhedrin】
The next day, because the commanding officer wanted to know the true reason Paul was being accused by the Jews, he released him and ordered the chief priests and the whole council to assemble. He then brought Paul down and had him stand before them.° c142 → c137 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον] A[ c143 [ P[βουλόμενος] C[ c144 [ P[γνῶναι] A[τὸ ἀσφαλὲς] C[τὸ c145 [ A[τί] P[κατηγορεῖται] A[ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]] ]] ]] P[ἔλυσεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c146 → c142 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[ c147 [ P[συνελθεῖν] S[τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ πᾶν τὸ συνέδριον,] ]] ]° c148 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c149 [ P[καταγαγὼν] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]] P[ἔστησεν] A[εἰς αὐτούς.] ]
-44 23 1
Paul looked directly at the council and said, “Brothers, I have lived my life with a clear conscience before God to this day.”° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[ἀτενίσας] C[τῷ συνεδρίῳ] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c3 → c1 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] S[ἐγὼ] A[πάσῃ συνειδήσει ἀγαθῇ] P[πεπολίτευμαι] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ἄχρι ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας.] ]
-44 23 2 At that the high priest Ananias ordered those standing near Paul to strike him on the mouth.° c4 → c1 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἀρχιερεὺς Ἁνανίας] P[ἐπέταξεν] C[ c5 [ P[τοῖς παρεστῶσιν] A[αὐτῷ] ]] C[c6 [ P[τύπτειν] C[αὐτοῦ τὸ στόμα.] ]] ]
-44 23 3 Then Paul said to him, “God is going to strike you, you whitewashed wall! Do you sit there judging me according to the law, and in violation of the law you order me to be struck?”° c7 → c4 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c8 → c7 [ C[c9 [ P[Τύπτειν] C[σε] ]] P[μέλλει] S[ὁ θεός,] add[τοῖχεc10 [ P[κεκονιαμένε·] ]] ]° *c11 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[κάθῃ] A[ c12 [ P[κρίνων] C[με] A[κατὰ τὸν νόμον,] ]] ]° *c13 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c14 [ P[παρανομῶν] ]] P[κελεύεις] C[c15 [ S[με] P[τύπτεσθαι;] ]] ]
-44 23 4 Those standing near him said, “Do you dare insult God’s high priest?”° c16 → c7 [ S[c17 [ P[οἱ παρεστῶτες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c18 → c16 [ C[Τὸν ἀρχιερέα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[λοιδορεῖς;] ]
-44 23 5 Paul replied, “I did not realize, brothers, that he was the high priest, for it is written, ‘You must not speak evil about a ruler of your people.’”° c19 → c16 [ P[ἔφη] conj[τε] S[ὁ Παῦλος·] ]° *c20 → c19 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ᾔδειν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἀρχιερεύς·] ]° *c22 → c20 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἄρχοντα τοῦ λαοῦ σου] A[οὐκ] P[ἐρεῖς] A[κακῶς.] ]
-44 23 6
Then when Paul noticed that part of them were Sadducees and the others Pharisees, he shouted out in the council, “Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. I am on trial concerning the hope of the resurrection of the dead!”° c24 → c19 [ A[c25 [ P[Γνοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] c26 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ ἓν μέρος] P[ἐστὶν] A[Σαδδουκαίων] ]c27 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] ἕτερον] A[Φαρισαίων] ]] P[ἔκραζεν] A[ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ·] ]° *c28 → c24 [ add[Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] S[ἐγὼ] C[Φαρισαῖος P[εἰμι,] υἱὸς Φαρισαίων·] ]° *c29 → c28 [ A[περὶ ἐλπίδος καὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν] S[ἐγὼ] P[κρίνομαι.] ]
-44 23 7 When he said this, an argument began between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided.°° c30 → c31 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] P[εἰπόντος] ]° c31 → c24 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[στάσις τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσχίσθη] S[τὸ πλῆθος.] ]
-44 23 8 (For the Sadducees say there is no resurrection, or angel, or spirit, but the Pharisees acknowledge them all.)° c33 → c32 [ S[Σαδδουκαῖοι] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγουσιν] C[ c34 [ A[μὴ] P[εἶναι] S[ἀνάστασιν] ]c35 [ A[μήτε] S[ἄγγελον] ]c36 [ A[μήτε] S[πνεῦμα,] ]] ]° c37 → c33 [ S[Φαρισαῖοι] conj[δὲ] P[ὁμολογοῦσιν] C[τὰ ἀμφότερα.] ]
-44 23 9 There was a great commotion, and some experts in the law from the party of the Pharisees stood up and protested strongly, “We find nothing wrong with this man. What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him?”° c38 → c37 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] S[κραυγὴ μεγάλη,] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c40 [ P[ἀναστάντες] ]] S[τινὲς τῶν γραμματέων τοῦ μέρους τῶν Φαρισαίων] P[διεμάχοντο] A[c41 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c42 → c39 [ C[Οὐδὲν κακὸν] P[εὑρίσκομεν] A[ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ·] ]°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[πνεῦμα] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ἢ] S[ἄγγελος—] ]
-44 23 10 When the argument became so great the commanding officer feared that they would tear Paul to pieces, he ordered the detachment to go down, take him away from them by force, and bring him into the barracks.°° c45 → c46 [ C[πολλῆς] conj[δὲ] P[γινομένης] S[στάσεως] ]° c46 → c39 [ A[c47 [ P[φοβηθεὶς] ]S[ὁ χιλίαρχος] c48 [ A[μὴ] P[διασπασθῇ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[τὸ στράτευμα] C[c49 [ A[c50 [ P[καταβὰν] ]] P[ἁρπάσαι] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν,] ]c51 [ P[ἄγειν] conj[τε] A[εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.] ]] ]
-44 23 11
The following night the Lord stood near Paul and said, “Have courage, for just as you have testified about me in Jerusalem, so you must also testify in Rome.”° c52 → c46 [ A[Τῇ conj[δὲ] c53 [ P[ἐπιούσῃ] ]νυκτὶ] A[c54 [ P[ἐπιστὰς] C[αὐτῷ] ]] S[ὁ κύριος] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c55 → c52 [ P[Θάρσει,] ]°° *c56 → c57 [ conj[ὡς] conj[γὰρ] P[διεμαρτύρω] C[τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] ]° *c57 → c55 [ S[c58 [ A[οὕτως] S[σε] conj[καὶ] A[εἰς Ῥώμην] P[μαρτυρῆσαι.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-44 23 12 【The Plot to Kill Paul】
When morning came, the Jews formed a conspiracy and bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink anything until they had killed Paul.°° c59 → c60 [ P[Γενομένης] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέρας] ]° c60 → c52 [ A[c61 [ P[ποιήσαντες] C[συστροφὴν] ]] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] P[ἀνεθεμάτισαν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[c62 [ P[λέγοντες] C[ c63 [ A[μήτε] P[φαγεῖν] ]c64 [ A[μήτε] P[πιεῖν] A[ c65 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν] C[τὸν Παῦλον.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 23 13 There were more than forty of them who formed this conspiracy.° c66 → c60 [ P[ἦσαν] conj[δὲ] C[πλείους τεσσεράκοντα] S[ c67 [ P[οἱ C[ταύτην τὴν συνωμοσίαν] ποιησάμενοι·] ]] ]
-44 23 14 They went to the chief priests and the elders and said, “We have bound ourselves with a solemn oath not to partake of anything until we have killed Paul.°° c68 → c66 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c69 [ P[προσελθόντες] C[τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις] ]] P[εἶπαν·] ]°° *c70 → c68 [ A[Ἀναθέματι] P[ἀνεθεματίσαμεν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] C[ c71 [ C[μηδενὸς] P[γεύσασθαι] A[ c72 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀποκτείνωμεν] C[τὸν Παῦλον.] ]] ]] ]
-44 23 15 So now you and the council request the commanding officer to bring him down to you, as if you were going to determine his case by conducting a more thorough inquiry. We are ready to kill him before he comes near this place.”°° *c73 → c70 [ A[νῦν] conj[οὖν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐμφανίσατε] C[τῷ χιλιάρχῳ] A[σὺν τῷ συνεδρίῳ] ]°°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅπως] P[καταγάγῃ] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] ]°°° *c75 → c74 [ conj[ὡς] P[μέλλοντας] C[ c76 [ P[διαγινώσκειν] A[ἀκριβέστερον] C[τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]°° *c77 → c73 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ c78 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι] S[αὐτὸν] ]] C[ἕτοιμοί P[ἐσμεν] c79 [ P[τοῦ ἀνελεῖν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-44 23 16
But when the son of Paul’s sister heard about the ambush, he came and entered the barracks and told Paul.° c80 → c66 [ A[c81 [ P[Ἀκούσας] C[τὴν ἐνέδραν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀδελφῆς Παύλου] ] A[c82 [ P[παραγενόμενος] ]c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν] ]] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] C[τῷ Παύλῳ.] ]
-44 23 17 Paul called one of the centurions and said, “Take this young man to the commanding officer, for he has something to report to him.”° c84 → c80 [ A[c85 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενος] C[ἕνα τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος] ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c86 → c84 [ C[Τὸν νεανίαν τοῦτον] P[ἀπάγαγε] A[πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον,] ]° *c87 → c86 [ P[ἔχει] conj[γὰρ] C[ c88 [ P[ἀπαγγεῖλαί] C[τι] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-44 23 18 So the centurion took him and brought him to the commanding officer and said, “The prisoner Paul called me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to tell you.”° c89 → c84 [ S[ὁ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c90 [ P[παραλαβὼν] C[αὐτὸν] ]] P[ἤγαγεν] A[πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον] ]° c91 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[φησίν·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ S[Ὁ δέσμιος Παῦλος] A[ c93 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενός] C[με] ]] P[ἠρώτησεν] C[c94 [ C[τοῦτον τὸν νεανίσκον] P[ἀγαγεῖν] A[πρὸς σέ,] A[ c95 [ P[ἔχοντά] C[ c96 [ C[τι] P[λαλῆσαί] C[σοι.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 23 19 The commanding officer took him by the hand, withdrew privately, and asked, “What is it that you want to report to me?”° c97 → c91 [ A[c98 [ P[ἐπιλαβόμενος] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ] ]conj[δὲ] S[ὁ χιλίαρχος] c99 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναχωρήσας] A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] ]] P[ἐπυνθάνετο·] ]° *c100 → c97 [ C[Τί] P[ἐστιν] S[ c101 [ C[c102 [ C[ὃ] P[ἀπαγγεῖλαί] C[μοι;] ]P[ἔχεις] ] ]] ]
-44 23 20 He replied, “The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul down to the council tomorrow, as if they were going to inquire more thoroughly about him.° c103 → c97 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] P[συνέθεντο] C[ c105 [ P[τοῦ ἐρωτῆσαί] C[σε] ]] ]°° *c106 → c104 [ conj[ὅπως] A[αὔριον] C[τὸν Παῦλον] P[καταγάγῃς] A[εἰς τὸ συνέδριον] ]°°° *c107 → c106 [ conj[ὡς] P[μέλλον] C[ c108 [ C[τι] A[ἀκριβέστερον] P[πυνθάνεσθαι] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-44 23 21 So do not let them persuade you to do this, because more than forty of them are lying in ambush for him. They have bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink anything until they have killed him, and now they are ready, waiting for you to agree to their request.”° *c109 → c104 [ S[σὺ] conj[οὖν] A[μὴ] P[πεισθῇς] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c110 → c109 [ P[ἐνεδρεύουσιν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὸν] S[ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσεράκοντα,] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἀνεθεμάτισαν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] C[ c112 [ A[μήτε] P[φαγεῖν] ]c113 [ A[μήτε] P[πιεῖν] A[ c114 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀνέλωσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]] ]° *c115 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[εἰσιν] C[ἕτοιμοι] A[ c116 [ P[προσδεχόμενοι] C[τὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐπαγγελίαν.] ]] ]
-44 23 22 Then the commanding officer sent the young man away, directing him, “Tell no one that you have reported these things to me.”° c117 → c103 [ S[ὁ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] χιλίαρχος] P[ἀπέλυσεν] C[τὸν νεανίσκον] A[ c118 [ P[παραγγείλας] C[ c119 [ C[μηδενὶ] P[ἐκλαλῆσαι] ]c120 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταῦτα] P[ἐνεφάνισας] A[πρὸς με.] ]] ]] ]
-44 23 23 Then he summoned two of the centurions and said, “Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea along with seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen by nine o’clock tonight,° c121 → c117 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c122 [ P[προσκαλεσάμενός] C[δύο τινας τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c123 → c121 [ P[Ἑτοιμάσατε] C[στρατιώτας διακοσίους] ]°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[ὅπως] P[πορευθῶσιν] A[ἕως Καισαρείας,] ]° *c125 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἱππεῖς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δεξιολάβους διακοσίους,] A[ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας τῆς νυκτός,] ]
-44 23 24 and provide mounts for Paul to ride so that he may be brought safely to Felix the governor.”° *c126 → c125 [ C[κτήνη] conj[τε] P[παραστῆσαι] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c128 [ P[ἐπιβιβάσαντες] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]] P[διασώσωσιν] A[πρὸς Φήλικα τὸν ἡγεμόνα,] ]
-44 23 25 He wrote a letter that went like this:° c129 → c121 [ A[c130 [ P[γράψας] C[ἐπιστολὴν c131 [ P[ἔχουσαν] C[τὸν τύπον τοῦτον·] ]] ]] ]
-44 23 26
Claudius Lysias to His Excellency Governor Felix, greetings.° *c132 → c129 [ S[Κλαύδιος Λυσίας] C[τῷ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι Φήλικι] ]° *c133 → c132 [ P[χαίρειν.] ]
-44 23 27 This man was seized by the Jews and they were about to kill him, when I came up with the detachment and rescued him, because I had learned that he was a Roman citizen.° *c134 → c133 [ C[τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον c135 [ P[συλλημφθέντα] A[ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[μέλλοντα] C[ c137 [ P[ἀναιρεῖσθαι] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] ]] A[c138 [ P[ἐπιστὰς] A[σὺν τῷ στρατεύματι] ]] P[ἐξειλάμην,] A[c139 [ P[μαθὼν] ]c140 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ῥωμαῖός] P[ἐστιν,] ]] ]
-44 23 28 Since I wanted to know what charge they were accusing him of, I brought him down to their council.° *c141 → c134 [ A[c142 [ P[βουλόμενός] C[ c143 [ P[ἐπιγνῶναι] C[τὴν αἰτίαν c144 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν] P[ἐνεκάλουν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]] ]] ]conj[τε] ] P[κατήγαγον] A[εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν.] ]
-44 23 29 I found he was accused with reference to controversial questions about their law, but no charge against him deserved death or imprisonment.°° *c145 → c141 [ C[ὃν] P[εὗρον] C[ c146 [ P[ἐγκαλούμενον] A[περὶ ζητημάτων τοῦ νόμου αὐτῶν,] ]c147 [ C[μηδὲν conj[δὲ] ἄξιον θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν P[ἔχοντα] ἔγκλημα.] ]] ]
-44 23 30 When I was informed there would be a plot against this man, I sent him to you at once, also ordering his accusers to state their charges against him before you.°° *c148 → c150 [ P[μηνυθείσης] conj[δέ] C[μοι] S[ἐπιβουλῆς c149 [ A[εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα] P[ἔσεσθαι] ]] ]° *c150 → c141 [ A[ἐξαυτῆς] P[ἔπεμψα] A[πρὸς σέ,] A[ c151 [ P[παραγγείλας] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς κατηγόροις] C[ c152 [ P[λέγειν] C[τὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ἐπὶ σοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-44 23 31
So the soldiers, in accordance with their orders, took Paul and brought him to Antipatris during the night.° c153 → c129 [ S[Οἱ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] στρατιῶται] A[ c154 [ P[κατὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] A[c155 [ P[ἀναλαβόντες] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]] P[ἤγαγον] A[διὰ νυκτὸς] A[εἰς τὴν Ἀντιπατρίδα·] ]
-44 23 32 The next day they let the horsemen go on with him, and they returned to the barracks.° c156 → c153 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] ἐπαύριον] A[ c157 [ P[ἐάσαντες] C[τοὺς ἱππεῖς] C[ c158 [ P[ἀπέρχεσθαι] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] ]] ]] P[ὑπέστρεψαν] A[εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν·] ]
-44 23 33 When the horsemen came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, they also presented Paul to him.°° c159 → c156 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c160 [ P[εἰσελθόντες] A[εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν] ]c161 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναδόντες] C[τὴν ἐπιστολὴν] C[τῷ ἡγεμόνι] ]] P[παρέστησαν] C[καὶ τὸν Παῦλον] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-44 23 34 When the governor had read the letter, he asked what province he was from. When he learned that he was from Cilicia,° c162 → c156 [ A[c163 [ P[ἀναγνοὺς] ]conj[δὲ] c164 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπερωτήσας] C[ c165 [ A[ἐκ ποίας ἐπαρχείας] P[ἐστὶν] ]] ]c166 [ conj[καὶ] P[πυθόμενος] ]c167 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπὸ Κιλικίας,] ]] gap[
-44 23 35 he said, “I will give you a hearing when your accusers arrive too.” Then he ordered that Paul be kept under guard in Herod’s palace.°° c168 → c162 [ P[Διακούσομαί] C[σου,] ]] P[ἔφη,] gap[°° c169 → c162 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ κατήγοροί σου] P[παραγένωνται·] ]] A[c170 [ P[κελεύσας] C[ c171 [ A[ἐν τῷ πραιτωρίῳ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου] P[φυλάσσεσθαι] S[αὐτόν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 24 1 【The Accusations Against Paul】
After five days the high priest Ananias came down with some elders and an attorney named Tertullus, and they brought formal charges against Paul to the governor.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] πέντε ἡμέρας] P[κατέβη] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς Ἁνανίας] A[μετὰ πρεσβυτέρων τινῶν καὶ ῥήτορος Τερτύλλου τινός,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐνεφάνισαν] C[τῷ ἡγεμόνι] A[κατὰ τοῦ Παύλου.] ]
-44 24 2 When Paul had been summoned, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, “We have experienced a lengthy time of peace through your rule, and reforms are being made in this nation through your foresight.°° c3 → c4 [ P[κληθέντος] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c4 → c1 [ P[ἤρξατο] C[ c5 [ P[κατηγορεῖν] ]] S[ὁ Τέρτυλλος] A[c6 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c7 → c4 [ A[c8 [ C[Πολλῆς εἰρήνης] P[τυγχάνοντες] A[διὰ σοῦ] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[διορθωμάτων] P[γινομένων] C[τῷ ἔθνει τούτῳ] A[διὰ τῆς σῆς προνοίας] ]] A[πάντῃ τε καὶ πανταχοῦ] P[ἀποδεχόμεθα,] add[κράτιστε Φῆλιξ,] A[μετὰ πάσης εὐχαριστίας.] ]
-44 24 3 Most excellent Felix, we acknowledge this everywhere and in every way with all gratitude.
-44 24 4 But so that I may not delay you any further, I beg you to hear us briefly with your customary graciousness.°° *c10 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] A[ἐπὶ πλεῖόν] C[σε] P[ἐγκόπτω,] ]° *c11 → c7 [ P[παρακαλῶ] C[ c12 [ P[ἀκοῦσαί] C[ἡμῶν] A[συντόμως] A[τῇ σῇ ἐπιεικείᾳ.] ]C[σε] ] ]
-44 24 5 For we have found this man to be a troublemaker, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.° *c13 → c11 [ C[c14 [ P[εὑρόντες] C[τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον] C[λοιμὸν καὶ c15 [ P[κινοῦντα] C[στάσεις] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τοῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην] ]πρωτοστάτην τε τῆς τῶν Ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως,] ]conj[γὰρ] ] ]
-44 24 6 He even tried to desecrate the temple, so we arrested him.°° *c16 → c13 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] C[ c17 [ C[τὸ ἱερὸν] P[βεβηλῶσαι,] ]P[ἐπείρασεν] ] ]°° *c18 → c13 [ C[ὃν] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκρατήσαμεν,] ]
-44 24 8 When you examine him yourself, you will be able to learn from him about all these things we are accusing him of doing.”°°° *c19 → c18 [ C[c20 [ A[παρ᾽ οὗ] A[ c21 [ P[ἀνακρίνας] ]] A[περὶ πάντων τούτων P[ἐπιγνῶναι] c22 [ C[ὧν] S[ἡμεῖς] P[κατηγοροῦμεν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]P[δυνήσῃ] S[αὐτὸς] ] ]
-44 24 9 The Jews also joined in the verbal attack, claiming that these things were true.° c23 → c4 [ P[συνεπέθεντο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι] A[ c24 [ P[φάσκοντες] C[ c25 [ S[ταῦτα] A[οὕτως] P[ἔχειν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 24 10 【Paul’s Defense Before Felix】
When the governor gestured for him to speak, Paul replied, “Because I know that you have been a judge over this nation for many years, I confidently make my defense.° c26 → c23 [ P[Ἀπεκρίθη] conj[τε] S[ὁ Παῦλος] ]°° c27 → c26 [ P[νεύσαντος] C[αὐτῷ] S[τοῦ ἡγεμόνος] C[ c28 [ P[λέγειν·] ]] ]° *c29 → c26 [ A[c30 [ C[c31 [ A[Ἐκ πολλῶν ἐτῶν] P[ὄντα] C[κριτὴν τῷ ἔθνει τούτῳ] ]σε] P[ἐπιστάμενος] ]] A[εὐθύμως] C[τὰ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ] P[ἀπολογοῦμαι,] ]
-44 24 11 As you can verify for yourself, not more than twelve days ago I went up to Jerusalem to worship.°° *c32 → c29 [ P[δυναμένου] S[σου] C[ c33 [ P[ἐπιγνῶναι,] ]] ]°°° *c34 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐ πλείους P[εἰσίν] S[μοι ἡμέραι] δώδεκα] ]°°° *c35 → c34 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] P[ἀνέβην] A[ c36 [ P[προσκυνήσων] ]] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]
-44 24 12 They did not find me arguing with anyone or stirring up a crowd in the temple courts or in the synagogues or throughout the city,°° *c37 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὔτε] C[ c38 [ A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] A[πρός τινα] P[διαλεγόμενον] ]P[εὗρόν] με] ]°° *c39 → c37 [ conj[ἢ] C[ c40 [ C[ἐπίστασιν P[ποιοῦντα] ὄχλου] A[οὔτε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν,] ]] ]
-44 24 13 nor can they prove to you the things they are accusing me of doing.°° *c41 → c39 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ c42 [ P[παραστῆσαι] C[σοι] A[ c43 [ A[περὶ ὧν] A[νυνὶ] P[κατηγοροῦσίν] C[μου.] ]] ]P[δύνανταί] ] ]
-44 24 14 But I confess this to you, that I worship the God of our ancestors according to the Way (which they call a sect), believing everything that is according to the law and that is written in the prophets.° *c44 → c29 [ P[ὁμολογῶ] conj[δὲ] C[τοῦτό] C[σοι] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν c46 [ C[ἣν] P[λέγουσιν] C[αἵρεσιν] ]] ]°° *c47 → c45 [ A[οὕτως] P[λατρεύω] C[τῷ πατρῴῳ θεῷ,] A[ c48 [ P[πιστεύων] C[πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ c49 [ P[τοῖς A[ἐν τοῖς προφήταις] γεγραμμένοις,] ]] ]] A[
-44 24 15 I have a hope in God (a hope that these men themselves accept too) that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.c50 [ C[ἐλπίδα] P[ἔχων] A[εἰς τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]°°° *c51 → c47 [ C[ἣν] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ οὗτοι] P[προσδέχονται,] ]°°° *c52 → c51 [ S[ἀνάστασιν P[μέλλειν] C[ c53 [ P[ἔσεσθαι] ]] δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων·] ]
-44 24 16 This is the reason I do my best to always have a clear conscience toward God and toward people.° *c54 → c44 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἀσκῶ] C[ c55 [ C[ἀπρόσκοπον συνείδησιν] P[ἔχειν] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] A[διὰ παντός.] ]] ]
-44 24 17 After several years I came to bring to my people gifts for the poor and to present offerings,° *c56 → c54 [ A[δι᾽ ἐτῶν conj[δὲ] πλειόνων] A[ c57 [ C[ἐλεημοσύνας P[ποιήσων] A[εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου] καὶ προσφοράς,] ]P[παρεγενόμην] ] ]
-44 24 18 which I was doing when they found me in the temple, ritually purified, without a crowd or a disturbance.°° *c58 → c56 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[εὗρόν] C[με c59 [ P[ἡγνισμένον] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ,] ]οὐ μετὰ ὄχλου οὐδὲ μετὰ θορύβου,] ]
-44 24 19 But there are some Jews from the province of Asia who should be here before you and bring charges, if they have anything against me.° *c60 → c56 [ S[τινὲς conj[δὲ] ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ S[c62 [ S[οὓς] A[ἐπὶ σοῦ] P[παρεῖναι] ]P[ἔδει] c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατηγορεῖν] ]] ]°°° *c64 → c61 [ conj[εἴ] C[τι] P[ἔχοιεν] A[πρὸς ἐμέ,] ]
-44 24 20 Or these men here should tell what crime they found me guilty of when I stood before the council,° *c65 → c60 [ conj[ἢ] S[αὐτοὶ οὗτοι] P[εἰπάτωσαν] C[ c66 [ C[τί P[εὗρον] ἀδίκημα] ]] ]
°° *c67 → c65 [ P[στάντος] S[μου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ συνεδρίου] ]
-44 24 21 other than this one thing I shouted out while I stood before them: ‘I am on trial before you today concerning the resurrection of the dead.’”° *c68 → c65 [ conj[ἢ] A[περὶ μιᾶς ταύτης φωνῆς c69 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐκέκραξα] A[ c70 [ A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] P[ἑστὼς] ]] ]] ]°° *c71 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν] S[ἐγὼ] P[κρίνομαι] A[σήμερον] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-44 24 22
Then Felix, who understood the facts concerning the Way more accurately, adjourned their hearing, saying, “When Lysias the commanding officer comes down, I will decide your case.”° c72 → c26 [ P[ἀνεβάλετο] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ Φῆλιξ,] A[ c73 [ A[ἀκριβέστερον] P[εἰδὼς] C[τὰ περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ,] ]] A[c74 [ P[εἴπας·] ]] ]°° *c75 → c76 [ conj[Ὅταν] S[Λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος] P[καταβῇ] ]° *c76 → c72 [ P[διαγνώσομαι] C[τὰ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς·] ]
-44 24 23 He ordered the centurion to guard Paul, but to let him have some freedom, and not to prevent any of his friends from meeting his needs.° c77 → c72 [ C[c78 [ P[διαταξάμενος] C[τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ] C[ c79 [ P[τηρεῖσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] ]c80 [ P[ἔχειν] conj[τε] C[ἄνεσιν] ]c81 [ conj[καὶ] C[μηδένα P[κωλύειν] τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ] C[ c82 [ P[ὑπηρετεῖν] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 24 24 【Paul Speaks Repeatedly to Felix】
Some days later, when Felix arrived with his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish, he sent for Paul and heard him speak about faith in Christ Jesus.° c83 → c77 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] ἡμέρας τινὰς] A[ c84 [ P[παραγενόμενος] A[σὺν Δρουσίλλῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ c85 [ P[οὔσῃ] C[Ἰουδαίᾳ] ]] ]S[ὁ Φῆλιξ] ] P[μετεπέμψατο] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]° c86 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσεν] C[αὐτοῦ] A[περὶ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν πίστεως.] ]
-44 24 25 While Paul was discussing righteousness, self-control, and the coming judgment, Felix became frightened and said, “Go away for now, and when I have an opportunity, I will send for you.”°° c87 → c89 [ P[διαλεγομένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] A[περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ τοῦ κρίματος c88 [ P[τοῦ μέλλοντος] ]] ]° c89 → c86 [ A[c90 [ C[ἔμφοβος] P[γενόμενος] ]] S[ὁ Φῆλιξ] P[ἀπεκρίθη·] ]° *c91 → c89 [ A[c92 [ P[Τὸ A[νῦν] ἔχον] ]] P[πορεύου,] ]° *c93 → c91 [ A[c94 [ C[καιρὸν] P[μεταλαβὼν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[μετακαλέσομαί] C[σε·] ]
-44 24 26 At the same time he was also hoping that Paul would give him money, and for this reason he sent for Paul as often as possible and talked with him.° c95 → c93 [ A[ἅμα] conj[καὶ] C[ c96 [ P[ἐλπίζων] ]] ]°° c97 → c95 [ conj[ὅτι] S[χρήματα] P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου·] ]° c98 → c95 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] A[πυκνότερον] A[ c99 [ C[αὐτὸν] P[μεταπεμπόμενος] ]] P[ὡμίλει] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-44 24 27 After two years had passed, Porcius Festus succeeded Felix, and because he wanted to do the Jews a favor, Felix left Paul in prison.°° c100 → c101 [ S[Διετίας] conj[δὲ] P[πληρωθείσης] ]° c101 → c98 [ P[ἔλαβεν] C[διάδοχον S[ὁ Φῆλιξ] Πόρκιον Φῆστον·] ]° c102 → c101 [ A[c103 [ P[θέλων] C[ c104 [ C[χάριτα] P[καταθέσθαι] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] ]] ]conj[τε] ] S[ὁ Φῆλιξ] P[κατέλιπεν] C[τὸν Παῦλονc105 [ P[δεδεμένον.] ]] ]
-44 25 1 【Paul Appeals to Caesar】
Now three days after Festus arrived in the province, he went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea.° c1 [ S[Φῆστος] conj[οὖν] A[ c2 [ P[ἐπιβὰς] A[τῇ ἐπαρχείᾳ] ]] A[μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας] P[ἀνέβη] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[ἀπὸ Καισαρείας,] ]
-44 25 2 So the chief priests and the most prominent men of the Jews brought formal charges against Paul to him.° c3 → c1 [ P[ἐνεφάνισάν] conj[τε] C[αὐτῷ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν Ἰουδαίων] A[κατὰ τοῦ Παύλου,] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρεκάλουν] C[αὐτὸν] A[
-44 25 3 Requesting him to do them a favor against Paul, they urged Festus to summon him to Jerusalem, planning an ambush to kill him along the way.c5 [ P[αἰτούμενοι] C[χάριν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]] ]°° c6 → c4 [ conj[ὅπως] P[μεταπέμψηται] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,] A[ c7 [ C[ἐνέδραν] P[ποιοῦντες] A[ c8 [ P[ἀνελεῖν] C[αὐτὸν] A[κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν.] ]] ]] ]
-44 25 4 Then Festus replied that Paul was being kept at Caesarea, and he himself intended to go there shortly.° c9 → c4 [ S[ὁ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] Φῆστος] P[ἀπεκρίθη] C[ c10 [ P[τηρεῖσθαι] S[τὸν Παῦλον] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν,] ]c11 [ S[ἑαυτὸν] conj[δὲ] P[μέλλειν] C[ c12 [ A[ἐν τάχει] P[ἐκπορεύεσθαι·] ]] ]] ]
-44 25 5 “So,” he said, “let your leaders go down there with me, and if this man has done anything wrong, they may bring charges against him.”° *c13 → c9 [ S[Οἱ conj[οὖν] ἐν ὑμῖν gap[ c14 [ P[φησίν,] ]] δυνατοὶ,] C[c15 [ P[συγκαταβάντες] ]] ]°° *c16 → c17 [ conj[εἴ] S[τί P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν τῷ ἀνδρὶ] ἄτοπον] ]° *c17 → c13 [ P[κατηγορείτωσαν] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 25 6
After Festus had stayed not more than eight or ten days among them, he went down to Caesarea, and the next day he sat on the judgment seat and ordered Paul to be brought.° c18 → c9 [ A[c19 [ P[Διατρίψας] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] A[ἡμέρας οὐ πλείους ὀκτὼ ἢ δέκα,] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c20 [ P[καταβὰς] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν,] ]c21 [ A[τῇ ἐπαύριον] P[καθίσας] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος] ]] P[ἐκέλευσεν] C[c22 [ S[τὸν Παῦλον] P[ἀχθῆναι.] ]] ]
-44 25 7 When he arrived, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing many serious charges that they were not able to prove.°° c23 → c24 [ P[παραγενομένου] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] ]° c24 → c18 [ P[περιέστησαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[οἱ c25 [ A[ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων] P[καταβεβηκότες] ]Ἰουδαῖοι,] A[c26 [ C[πολλὰ καὶ βαρέα αἰτιώματα] P[καταφέροντες] ]] ]°° c27 → c24 [ C[c28 [ C[ἃ] P[ἀποδεῖξαι,] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυον] ] ]
-44 25 8 Paul said in his defense, “I have committed no offense against the Jewish law or against the temple or against Caesar.”°° c29 → c24 [ S[τοῦ Παύλου] P[ἀπολογουμένου] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὔτε εἰς τὸν νόμον τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὔτε εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν οὔτε εἰς Καίσαρά] C[τι] P[ἥμαρτον.] ]
-44 25 9 But Festus, wanting to do the Jews a favor, asked Paul, “Are you willing to go up to Jerusalem and be tried before me there on these charges?”° c31 → c24 [ S[ὁ Φῆστος] conj[δὲ] A[ c32 [ P[θέλων] C[ c33 [ C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] C[χάριν] P[καταθέσθαι] ]] ]] A[c34 [ P[ἀποκριθεὶς] C[τῷ Παύλῳ] ]] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c35 → c31 [ P[Θέλεις] C[ c36 [ A[c37 [ A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] P[ἀναβὰς] ]] A[ἐκεῖ] A[περὶ τούτων] P[κριθῆναι] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ;] ]] ]
-44 25 10 Paul replied, “I am standing before Caesar’s judgment seat, where I should be tried. I have done nothing wrong to the Jews, as you also know very well.° c38 → c31 [ P[εἶπεν] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ Παῦλος·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ A[Ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος Καίσαρος] C[ c40 [ P[ἑστώς] ]] P[εἰμι,] ]°° *c41 → c39 [ S[c42 [ A[οὗ] S[με] P[κρίνεσθαι.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]° *c43 → c39 [ C[Ἰουδαίους] A[οὐδὲν] P[ἠδίκησα,] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[κάλλιον] P[ἐπιγινώσκεις.] ]
-44 25 11 If then I am in the wrong and have done anything that deserves death, I am not trying to escape dying, but if not one of their charges against me is true, no one can hand me over to them. I appeal to Caesar!”°° *c45 → c47 [ conj[εἰ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[ἀδικῶ] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄξιον θανάτου P[πέπραχά] τι,] ]° *c47 → c43 [ A[οὐ] P[παραιτοῦμαι] C[ c48 [ P[τὸ ἀποθανεῖν·] ]] ]°° *c49 → c51 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[οὐδέν P[ἐστιν] c50 [ C[ὧν] S[οὗτοι] P[κατηγοροῦσίν] C[μου,] ]] ]° *c51 → c47 [ S[οὐδείς] C[ c52 [ C[με] C[αὐτοῖς] P[χαρίσασθαι·] ]P[δύναται] ] ]° *c53 → c51 [ C[Καίσαρα] P[ἐπικαλοῦμαι.] ]
-44 25 12 Then, after conferring with his council, Festus replied, “You have appealed to Caesar; to Caesar you will go!”° c54 → c38 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ Φῆστος] A[ c55 [ P[συλλαλήσας] A[μετὰ τοῦ συμβουλίου] ]] P[ἀπεκρίθη·] ]° *c56 → c54 [ C[Καίσαρα] P[ἐπικέκλησαι,] ]° *c57 → c56 [ A[ἐπὶ Καίσαρα] P[πορεύσῃ.] ]
-44 25 13 【Festus Asks King Agrippa for Advice】
After several days had passed, King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at Caesarea to pay their respects to Festus.°° c58 → c59 [ S[Ἡμερῶν conj[δὲ] P[διαγενομένων] τινῶν] ]° c59 → c54 [ S[Ἀγρίππας ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ Βερνίκη] P[κατήντησαν] A[εἰς Καισάρειαν] A[ c60 [ P[ἀσπασάμενοι] C[τὸν Φῆστον.] ]] ]
-44 25 14 While they were staying there many days, Festus explained Paul’s case to the king to get his opinion, saying, “There is a man left here as a prisoner by Felix.°° c61 → c62 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] A[πλείους ἡμέρας] P[διέτριβον] A[ἐκεῖ,] ]° c62 → c59 [ S[ὁ Φῆστος] C[τῷ βασιλεῖ] P[ἀνέθετο] C[τὰ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον] A[ c63 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c64 → c62 [ S[Ἀνήρ τίς] P[ἐστιν] C[ c65 [ P[καταλελειμμένος] A[ὑπὸ Φήλικος] A[δέσμιος,] ]] ]
-44 25 15 When I was in Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me about him, asking for a sentence of condemnation against him.°° *c66 → c64 [ A[περὶ οὗ] gap[ °°° c67 → c66 [ P[γενομένου] S[μου] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]] P[ἐνεφάνισαν] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῶν Ἰουδαίων,] A[c68 [ P[αἰτούμενοι] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[καταδίκην·] ]] ]
-44 25 16 I answered them that it was not the custom of the Romans to hand over anyone before the accused had met his accusers face to face and had been given an opportunity to make a defense against the accusation.°°° *c69 → c66 [ A[πρὸς οὓς] P[ἀπεκρίθην] ]°°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἔθος Ῥωμαίοις] S[ c71 [ P[χαρίζεσθαί] C[τινα ἄνθρωπον] ]c72 [ conj[πρὶν ἢ] S[ c73 [ P[ὁ κατηγορούμενος] ]] A[κατὰ πρόσωπον] P[ἔχοι] C[τοὺς κατηγόρους] ]c74 [ C[τόπον conj[τε] ἀπολογίας] P[λάβοι] A[περὶ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος.] ]] ]
-44 25 17 So after they came back here with me, I did not postpone the case, but the next day I sat on the judgment seat and ordered the man to be brought.°° *c75 → c76 [ P[συνελθόντων] conj[οὖν] S[αὐτῶν] A[ἐνθάδε] ]° *c76 → c64 [ A[c77 [ C[ἀναβολὴν μηδεμίαν] P[ποιησάμενος] ]] A[c78 [ A[τῇ ἑξῆς] P[καθίσας] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος] ]] P[ἐκέλευσα] C[c79 [ P[ἀχθῆναι] S[τὸν ἄνδρα·] ]] ]
-44 25 18 When his accusers stood up, they did not charge him with any of the evil deeds I had suspected.°° *c80 → c76 [ A[περὶ οὗ] A[ c81 [ P[σταθέντες] ]] S[οἱ κατήγοροι] C[οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν P[ἔφερον] c82 [ C[ὧν] S[ἐγὼ] P[ὑπενόουν] ]πονηρῶν,] ]
-44 25 19 Rather they had several points of disagreement with him about their own religion and about a man named Jesus who was dead, whom Paul claimed to be alive.°° *c83 → c80 [ C[ζητήματα conj[δέ] τινα περὶ τῆς ἰδίας δεισιδαιμονίας P[εἶχον] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] καὶ περί τινος Ἰησοῦ c84 [ P[τεθνηκότος,] ]] ]°°° *c85 → c83 [ C[c86 [ S[ὃν] P[ζῆν.] ]P[ἔφασκεν] S[ὁ Παῦλος] ] ]
-44 25 20 Because I was at a loss how I could investigate these matters, I asked if he were willing to go to Jerusalem and be tried there on these charges.° *c87 → c76 [ A[c88 [ P[ἀπορούμενος] A[τὴν περὶ τούτων ζήτησιν] ]conj[δὲ] S[ἐγὼ] ] P[ἔλεγον] ]°° *c89 → c87 [ conj[εἰ] P[βούλοιτο] C[ c90 [ P[πορεύεσθαι] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] ]c91 [ A[κἀκεῖ] P[κρίνεσθαι] A[περὶ τούτων.] ]] ]
-44 25 21 But when Paul appealed to be kept in custody for the decision of His Majesty the Emperor, I ordered him to be kept under guard until I could send him to Caesar.”°° *c92 → c94 [ S[τοῦ conj[δὲ] Παύλου] P[ἐπικαλεσαμένου] C[ c93 [ P[τηρηθῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ διάγνωσιν,] ]] ]° *c94 → c87 [ P[ἐκέλευσα] C[ c95 [ P[τηρεῖσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ c96 [ A[ἕως οὗ] P[ἀναπέμψω] C[αὐτὸν] A[πρὸς Καίσαρα.] ]] ]] ]
-44 25 22 Agrippa said to Festus, “I would also like to hear the man myself.” “Tomorrow,” he replied, “you will hear him.”° c97 → c62 [ S[Ἀγρίππας] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τὸν Φῆστον·] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[Ἐβουλόμην] S[καὶ αὐτὸς] C[ c99 [ C[τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] P[ἀκοῦσαι.] ]] ]° *c100 → c98 [ A[Αὔριον,] gap[ °° c101 → c100 [ P[φησίν,] ]] P[ἀκούσῃ] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 25 23 【Paul Before King Agrippa and Bernice】
So the next day Agrippa and Bernice came with great pomp and entered the audience hall, along with the senior military officers and the prominent men of the city. When Festus gave the order, Paul was brought in.°° c102 → c105 [ A[Τῇ conj[οὖν] ἐπαύριον] P[ἐλθόντος] S[τοῦ Ἀγρίππα καὶ τῆς Βερνίκης] A[μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας] ]°° c103 → c102 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελθόντων] A[εἰς τὸ ἀκροατήριον] A[σύν τε χιλιάρχοις καὶ ἀνδράσιν τοῖς κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν τῆς πόλεως] ]°° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] P[κελεύσαντος] S[τοῦ Φήστου] ]° c105 → c97 [ P[ἤχθη] S[ὁ Παῦλος.] ]
-44 25 24 Then Festus said, “King Agrippa, and all you who are present here with us, you see this man about whom the entire Jewish populace petitioned me both in Jerusalem and here, shouting loudly that he ought not to live any longer.° c106 → c105 [ conj[καί] P[φησιν] S[ὁ Φῆστος·] ]° *c107 → c106 [ add[Ἀγρίππα βασιλεῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ c108 [ P[συμπαρόντες] A[ἡμῖν] ]ἄνδρες,] P[θεωρεῖτε] C[τοῦτον] ]°° *c109 → c107 [ A[περὶ οὗ] S[ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν Ἰουδαίων] P[ἐνέτυχόν] C[μοι] A[ἔν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ ἐνθάδε,] A[ c110 [ P[βοῶντες] C[ c111 [ A[μὴ] P[δεῖν] S[ c112 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ζῆν] A[μηκέτι.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 25 25 But I found that he had done nothing that deserved death, and when he appealed to His Majesty the Emperor, I decided to send him.° *c113 → c107 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[κατελαβόμην] C[ c114 [ C[μηδὲν ἄξιον S[αὐτὸν] θανάτου] P[πεπραχέναι,] ]] ]°° *c115 → c116 [ S[αὐτοῦ conj[δὲ] τούτου] P[ἐπικαλεσαμένου] C[τὸν Σεβαστὸν] ]° *c116 → c113 [ P[ἔκρινα] C[ c117 [ P[πέμπειν.] ]] ]
-44 25 26 But I have nothing definite to write to my lord about him. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that after this preliminary hearing I may have something to write.°° *c118 → c116 [ C[c119 [ A[περὶ οὗ] C[ἀσφαλές τι] P[γράψαι] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω·] ]° *c120 → c116 [ conj[διὸ] P[προήγαγον] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ σοῦ,] add[βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα,] ]°°° *c121 → c122 [ conj[ὅπως] S[τῆς ἀνακρίσεως] P[γενομένης] ]°° *c122 → c120 [ P[σχῶ] C[ c123 [ C[τί] P[γράψω·] ]] ]
-44 25 27 For it seems unreasonable to me to send a prisoner without clearly indicating the charges against him.”° *c124 → c120 [ C[ἄλογον] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] P[δοκεῖ] S[ c125 [ A[c126 [ P[πέμποντα] C[δέσμιον] ]] A[μὴ] conj[καὶ] C[τὰς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ αἰτίας] P[σημᾶναι.] ]] ]
-44 26 1 【Paul Offers His Defense】
So Agrippa said to Paul, “You have permission to speak for yourself.” Then Paul held out his hand and began his defense:° c1 [ S[Ἀγρίππας] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ P[Ἐπιτρέπεταί] C[σοι] S[ c3 [ A[περὶ σεαυτοῦ] P[λέγειν.] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ A[τότε] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ c5 [ P[ἐκτείνας] C[τὴν χεῖρα] ]] P[ἀπελογεῖτο·] ]
-44 26 2
“Regarding all the things I have been accused of by the Jews, King Agrippa, I consider myself fortunate that I am about to make my defense before you today,° *c6 → c4 [ A[Περὶ πάντων c7 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐγκαλοῦμαι] A[ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων,] ]] add[βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα,] P[ἥγημαι] C[ἐμαυτὸν] C[μακάριον] A[c8 [ C[c9 [ A[ἐπὶ σοῦ] A[σήμερον] P[ἀπολογεῖσθαι,] ]P[μέλλων] ] ]] ]
-44 26 3 because you are especially familiar with all the customs and controversial issues of the Jews. Therefore I ask you to listen to me patiently.°° *c10 → c6 [ A[μάλιστα] C[γνώστην P[ὄντα] S[σε] πάντων τῶν κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐθῶν τε καὶ ζητημάτων·] ]° *c11 → c6 [ conj[διὸ] P[δέομαι] C[ c12 [ A[μακροθύμως] P[ἀκοῦσαί] C[μου.] ]] ]
-44 26 4 Now all the Jews know the way I lived from my youth, spending my life from the beginning among my own people and in Jerusalem.° *c13 → c11 [ C[Τὴν conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] βίωσίν μου τὴν ἐκ νεότητος c14 [ P[τὴν A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] γενομένην] A[ἐν τῷ ἔθνει μου ἔν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις] ]] P[ἴσασιν] S[πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι,] A[
-44 26 5 They know, because they have known me from time past, if they are willing to testify, that according to the strictest party of our religion, I lived as a Pharisee.c15 [ P[προγινώσκοντές] C[με] A[ἄνωθεν,] ]] ]°° *c16 → c13 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[θέλωσιν] C[ c17 [ P[μαρτυρεῖν,] ]] ]°°° *c18 → c16 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κατὰ τὴν ἀκριβεστάτην αἵρεσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας] P[ἔζησα] A[Φαρισαῖος.] ]
-44 26 6 And now I stand here on trial because of my hope in the promise made by God to our ancestors,° *c19 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τῆς c20 [ A[εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν] P[γενομένης] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]ἐπαγγελίας] P[ἕστηκα] A[c21 [ P[κρινόμενος,] ]] ]
-44 26 7 a promise that our twelve tribes hope to attain as they earnestly serve God night and day. Concerning this hope the Jews are accusing me, Your Majesty!°° *c22 → c19 [ A[εἰς ἣν] S[τὸ δωδεκάφυλον ἡμῶν] A[ c23 [ A[ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ] A[νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν] P[λατρεῦον] ]] P[ἐλπίζει] C[c24 [ P[καταντῆσαι·] ]] ]°°° *c25 → c22 [ A[περὶ ἧς ἐλπίδος] P[ἐγκαλοῦμαι] A[ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων,] add[βασιλεῦ·] ]
-44 26 8 Why do you people think it is unbelievable that God raises the dead?° *c26 → c19 [ A[τί] C[ἄπιστον] P[κρίνεται] A[παρ᾽ ὑμῖν] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ conj[εἰ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[νεκροὺς] P[ἐγείρει;] ]
-44 26 9 Of course, I myself was convinced that it was necessary to do many things hostile to the name of Jesus the Nazarene.° *c28 → c26 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[ἔδοξα] C[ἐμαυτῷ] C[ c29 [ S[c30 [ A[πρὸς τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου] C[πολλὰ ἐναντία] P[πρᾶξαι·] ]P[δεῖν] ] ]] ]
-44 26 10 And that is what I did in Jerusalem: Not only did I lock up many of the saints in prisons by the authority I received from the chief priests, but I also cast my vote against them when they were sentenced to death.°° *c31 → c28 [ C[ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησα] A[ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις,] ]° *c32 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] C[πολλούς τε τῶν ἁγίων] S[ἐγὼ] A[ἐν φυλακαῖς] P[κατέκλεισα] A[ c33 [ C[τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐξουσίαν] P[λαβών,] ]] ]°° *c34 → c35 [ P[ἀναιρουμένων] conj[τε] S[αὐτῶν] ]° *c35 → c32 [ P[κατήνεγκα] C[ψῆφον,] ]
-44 26 11 I punished them often in all the synagogues and tried to force them to blaspheme. Because I was so furiously enraged at them, I went to persecute them even in foreign cities.° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c37 [ A[κατὰ πάσας τὰς συναγωγὰς] A[πολλάκις] P[τιμωρῶν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἠνάγκαζον] C[c38 [ P[βλασφημεῖν,] ]] ]° *c39 → c36 [ A[c40 [ A[περισσῶς] P[ἐμμαινόμενος] C[αὐτοῖς] ]conj[τε] ] P[ἐδίωκον] A[ἕως conj[καὶ] εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις.] ]
-44 26 12
“While doing this very thing, as I was going to Damascus with authority and complete power from the chief priests,°° *c41 → c39 [ A[c42 [ A[Ἐν οἷς] P[πορευόμενος] A[εἰς τὴν Δαμασκὸν] A[μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας καὶ ἐπιτροπῆς τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων] ]] A[ἡμέρας μέσης] A[κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν] P[εἶδον,] add[βασιλεῦ,] C[οὐρανόθεν ὑπὲρ τὴν λαμπρότητα τοῦ ἡλίου
-44 26 13 about noon along the road, Your Majesty, I saw a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, shining everywhere around me and those traveling with me.c43 [ P[περιλάμψαν] C[με καὶ c44 [ P[τοὺς A[σὺν ἐμοὶ] πορευομένους·] ]] ]φῶς] ]
-44 26 14 When we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in Aramaic, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? You are hurting yourself by kicking against the goads.’°° *c45 → c46 [ S[πάντων conj[τε] P[καταπεσόντων] ἡμῶν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν] ]° *c46 → c39 [ P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν c47 [ P[λέγουσαν] A[πρός με] A[τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ·] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ add[Σαοὺλ Σαούλ,] A[τί] C[με] P[διώκεις;] ]° *c49 → c48 [ C[σκληρόν] C[σοι] S[ c50 [ A[πρὸς κέντρα] P[λακτίζειν.] ]] ]
-44 26 15 So I said, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ And the Lord replied, ‘I am Jesus whom you are persecuting.° *c51 → c46 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[εἶπα·] ]° *c52 → c51 [ C[Τίς] P[εἶ,] add[κύριε;] ]° *c53 → c51 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριος] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[Ἰησοῦς] ]°° *c55 → c54 [ C[ὃν] S[σὺ] P[διώκεις·] ]
-44 26 16 But get up and stand on your feet, for I have appeared to you for this reason, to designate you in advance as a servant and witness to the things you have seen and to the things in which I will appear to you.° *c56 → c54 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀνάστηθι] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[στῆθι] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] P[ὤφθην] C[σοι,] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ P[προχειρίσασθαί] C[σε] A[ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα c60 [ C[ὧν] conj[τε] P[εἶδές] C[με] ]c61 [ C[ὧν] conj[τε] P[ὀφθήσομαί] C[σοι,] ]] A[
-44 26 17 I will rescue you from your own people and from the Gentiles, to whom I am sending youc62 [ P[ἐξαιρούμενός] C[σε] A[ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, c63 [ A[εἰς οὓς] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀποστέλλω] C[σε] ]] A[
-44 26 18 to open their eyes so that they turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, so that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a share among those who are sanctified by faith in me.’c64 [ P[ἀνοῖξαι] C[ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν,] A[ c65 [ P[τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι] A[ἀπὸ σκότους] A[εἰς φῶς] ]c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ Σατανᾶ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,] ]] A[c67 [ P[τοῦ λαβεῖν] S[αὐτοὺς] C[ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ κλῆρον c68 [ P[ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις] A[πίστει τῇ εἰς ἐμέ.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-44 26 19
“Therefore, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision,° *c69 → c53 [ conj[Ὅθεν,] add[βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα,] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγενόμην] C[ἀπειθὴς τῇ οὐρανίῳ ὀπτασίᾳ,] ]
-44 26 20 but I declared to those in Damascus first, and then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, performing deeds consistent with repentance.° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτόν τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις, πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] P[ἀπήγγελλον] C[ c71 [ P[μετανοεῖν] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστρέφειν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,] A[ c73 [ C[ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα] P[πράσσοντας.] ]] ]] ]
-44 26 21 For this reason the Jews, after they seized me while I was in the temple courts, were trying to kill me.° *c74 → c70 [ A[ἕνεκα τούτων] A[ c75 [ C[με] P[συλλαβόμενοι] A[ c76 [ P[ὄντα] A[ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ] ]] ]S[Ἰουδαῖοι] ] P[ἐπειρῶντο] C[c77 [ P[διαχειρίσασθαι.] ]] ]
-44 26 22 I have experienced help from God to this day, and so I stand testifying to both small and great, saying nothing except what the prophets and Moses said was going to happen:° *c78 → c74 [ A[c79 [ C[ἐπικουρίας P[τυχὼν] τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[ἕστηκα] A[c80 [ P[μαρτυρόμενος] C[μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ,] ]] A[c81 [ C[οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς P[λέγων] c82 [ C[ὧν] S[τε οἱ προφῆται P[ἐλάλησαν] C[ c83 [ P[μελλόντων] C[ c84 [ P[γίνεσθαι] ]] ]] καὶ Μωϋσῆς,] ]] ]] ]
-44 26 23 that the Christ was to suffer and be the first to rise from the dead, to proclaim light both to our people and to the Gentiles.”°° *c85 → c78 [ conj[εἰ] C[παθητὸς] S[ὁ χριστός,] ]°° *c86 → c78 [ conj[εἰ] A[πρῶτος] A[ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν] C[ c87 [ C[φῶς] P[καταγγέλλειν] C[τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.] ]P[μέλλει] ] ]
-44 26 24
As Paul was saying these things in his defense, Festus exclaimed loudly, “You have lost your mind, Paul! Your great learning is driving you insane!”°° c88 → c89 [ C[Ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτοῦ] P[ἀπολογουμένου] ]° c89 → c4 [ S[ὁ Φῆστος] A[μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ] P[φησιν·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ P[Μαίνῃ,] add[Παῦλε·] ]° *c91 → c90 [ S[τὰ πολλά C[σε] γράμματα] A[εἰς μανίαν] P[περιτρέπει.] ]
-44 26 25 But Paul replied, “I have not lost my mind, most excellent Festus, but am speaking true and rational words.° c92 → c89 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Παῦλος·] gap[ °° c93 → c92 [ A[Οὐ] P[μαίνομαι,] ]] P[φησίν,] ]° *c94 → c92 [ add[κράτιστε Φῆστε,] conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα] P[ἀποφθέγγομαι.] ]
-44 26 26 For the king knows about these things, and I am speaking freely to him, because I cannot believe that any of these things has escaped his notice, for this was not done in a corner.° *c95 → c94 [ P[ἐπίσταται] conj[γὰρ] A[περὶ τούτων] S[ὁ βασιλεύς,] ]°° *c96 → c95 [ A[πρὸς ὃν] conj[καὶ] A[ c97 [ P[παρρησιαζόμενος] ]] P[λαλῶ·] ]° *c98 → c95 [ C[c99 [ P[λανθάνειν] S[αὐτὸν] C[τι τούτων οὐθέν,] ]conj[γὰρ] A[οὐ] P[πείθομαι] ] ]° *c100 → c98 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c101 [ A[ἐν γωνίᾳ] P[πεπραγμένον] ]] S[τοῦτο.] ]
-44 26 27 Do you believe the prophets, King Agrippa? I know that you believe.”° *c102 → c100 [ P[πιστεύεις,] add[βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα,] C[τοῖς προφήταις;] ]° *c103 → c102 [ P[οἶδα] ]°° *c104 → c103 [ conj[ὅτι] P[πιστεύεις.] ]
-44 26 28 Agrippa said to Paul, “In such a short time are you persuading me to become a Christian?”° c105 → c92 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Ἀγρίππας] A[πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον·] ]° *c106 → c105 [ A[Ἐν ὀλίγῳ] C[με] P[πείθεις] C[ c107 [ C[Χριστιανὸν] P[ποιῆσαι.] ]] ]
-44 26 29 Paul replied, “I pray to God that whether in a short or a long time not only you but also all those who are listening to me today could become such as I am, except for these chains.”° c108 → c105 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Παῦλος·] ]° *c109 → c108 [ P[Εὐξαίμην] A[ἂν] C[τῷ θεῷ] C[ c110 [ A[καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ] S[οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ c111 [ P[πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντάς] C[μου] A[σήμερον] ]] P[γενέσθαι] C[τοιούτουςc112 [ C[ὁποῖος] conj[καὶ ἐγώ] S[︿] P[εἰμι] A[παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων.] ]] ]] ]
-44 26 30
So the king got up, and with him the governor and Bernice and those sitting with them,° c113 → c108 [ P[Ἀνέστη] conj[τε] S[ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἥ τε Βερνίκη καὶ c114 [ P[οἱ συγκαθήμενοι] A[αὐτοῖς,] ]] ]
-44 26 31 and as they were leaving they said to one another, “This man is not doing anything deserving death or imprisonment.”° c115 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c116 [ P[ἀναχωρήσαντες] ]] P[ἐλάλουν] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] A[c117 [ P[λέγοντες] ]] ]° *c118 → c115 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Οὐδὲν θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἄξιον τι] P[πράσσει] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος.] ]
-44 26 32 Agrippa said to Festus, “This man could have been released if he had not appealed to Caesar.”° c119 → c115 [ S[Ἀγρίππας] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ Φήστῳ] P[ἔφη·] ]° *c120 → c119 [ C[c121 [ P[Ἀπολελύσθαι] ]] P[ἐδύνατο] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος] ]°° *c122 → c120 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] P[ἐπεκέκλητο] C[Καίσαρα.] ]
-44 27 1 【Paul and Company Sail for Rome】
When it was decided we would sail to Italy, they handed over Paul and some other prisoners to a centurion of the Augustan Cohort named Julius.°° c1 → c3 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐκρίθη] S[ c2 [ P[τοῦ ἀποπλεῖν] S[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν,] ]] ]° c3 [ P[παρεδίδουν] C[τόν τε Παῦλον καί τινας ἑτέρους δεσμώτας] C[ἑκατοντάρχῃ ὀνόματι Ἰουλίῳ σπείρης Σεβαστῆς.] ]
-44 27 2 We went on board a ship from Adramyttium that was about to sail to various ports along the coast of the province of Asia and put out to sea, accompanied by Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica.° c4 → c3 [ A[c5 [ P[ἐπιβάντες] C[πλοίῳ Ἀδραμυττηνῷ c6 [ P[μέλλοντι] C[ c7 [ P[πλεῖν] A[εἰς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν τόπους] ]] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀνήχθημεν] ]°° c8 → c4 [ P[ὄντος] A[σὺν ἡμῖν] S[Ἀριστάρχου Μακεδόνος Θεσσαλονικέως·] ]
-44 27 3 The next day we put in at Sidon, and Julius, treating Paul kindly, allowed him to go to his friends so they could provide him with what he needed.° c9 → c4 [ A[τῇ conj[τε] ἑτέρᾳ] P[κατήχθημεν] A[εἰς Σιδῶνα,] ]° c10 → c9 [ A[c11 [ A[φιλανθρώπως] C[τῷ Παύλῳ] P[χρησάμενος] ]conj[τε] S[ὁ Ἰούλιος] ] P[ἐπέτρεψεν] C[c12 [ A[c13 [ A[πρὸς τοὺς φίλους] P[πορευθέντι] ]] C[ἐπιμελείας] P[τυχεῖν.] ]] ]
-44 27 4 From there we put out to sea and sailed under the lee of Cyprus because the winds were against us.° c14 → c10 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] A[ c15 [ P[ἀναχθέντες] ]] P[ὑπεπλεύσαμεν] A[τὴν Κύπρον] A[c16 [ P[διὰ τὸ S[τοὺς ἀνέμους] εἶναι] C[ἐναντίους,] ]] ]
-44 27 5 After we had sailed across the open sea off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we put in at Myra in Lycia.° c17 → c14 [ A[c18 [ A[τό πέλαγος τὸ κατὰ τὴν Κιλικίαν καὶ Παμφυλίαν] P[διαπλεύσαντες] ]conj[τε] ] P[κατήλθομεν] A[εἰς Μύρα τῆς Λυκίας.] ]
-44 27 6 There the centurion found a ship from Alexandria sailing for Italy, and he put us aboard it.° c19 → c17 [ A[κἀκεῖ] A[ c20 [ P[εὑρὼν] C[πλοῖον Ἀλεξανδρῖνον c21 [ P[πλέον] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν] ]] ]S[ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης] ] P[ἐνεβίβασεν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς αὐτό.] ]
-44 27 7 We sailed slowly for many days and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus. Because the wind prevented us from going any farther, we sailed under the lee of Crete off Salmone.° c22 → c19 [ A[c23 [ A[ἐν ἱκαναῖς ἡμέραις] P[βραδυπλοοῦντες] ]conj[δὲ] c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[μόλις] P[γενόμενοι] A[κατὰ τὴν Κνίδον,] ]] gap[°° c25 → c22 [ A[μὴ] P[προσεῶντος] C[ἡμᾶς] S[τοῦ ἀνέμου,] ]] P[ὑπεπλεύσαμεν] A[τὴν Κρήτην] A[κατὰ Σαλμώνην,] ]
-44 27 8 With difficulty we sailed along the coast of Crete and came to a place called Fair Havens that was near the town of Lasea.° c26 → c22 [ A[c27 [ A[μόλις] P[παραλεγόμενοι] A[αὐτὴν] ]conj[τε] ] P[ἤλθομεν] A[εἰς τόπον τινὰc28 [ P[καλούμενον] C[Καλοὺς Λιμένας] ]] ]°° c29 → c26 [ A[ᾧ ἐγγὺς] S[πόλις P[ἦν] Λασαία.] ]
-44 27 9 【Caught in a Violent Storm】
Since considerable time had passed and the voyage was now dangerous because the fast was already over, Paul advised them,°° c30 → c33 [ S[Ἱκανοῦ conj[δὲ] χρόνου] P[διαγενομένου] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄντος] A[ἤδη] C[ἐπισφαλοῦς] S[τοῦ πλοὸς] A[ c32 [ P[διὰ τὸ conj[καὶ] S[τὴν νηστείαν] A[ἤδη] παρεληλυθέναι,] ]] ]° c33 → c26 [ P[παρῄνει] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[
-44 27 10 “Men, I can see the voyage is going to end in disaster and great loss not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives.”c34 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c35 → c33 [ add[Ἄνδρες,] P[θεωρῶ] ]°° *c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c37 [ A[μετὰ ὕβρεως καὶ πολλῆς ζημίας οὐ μόνον τοῦ φορτίου καὶ τοῦ πλοίου ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν] P[ἔσεσθαι] ]P[μέλλειν] ] S[τὸν πλοῦν.] ]
-44 27 11 But the centurion was more convinced by the captain and the ship’s owner than by what Paul said.° c38 → c33 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἑκατοντάρχης] C[τῷ κυβερνήτῃ καὶ τῷ ναυκλήρῳ] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἐπείθετο] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἢ] C[ c40 [ P[τοῖς A[ὑπὸ Παύλου] λεγομένοις.] ]] ]
-44 27 12 Because the harbor was not suitable to spend the winter in, the majority decided to put out to sea from there. They hoped that somehow they could reach Phoenix, a harbor of Crete facing southwest and northwest, and spend the winter there.°° c41 → c42 [ C[ἀνευθέτου] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ λιμένος] P[ὑπάρχοντος] A[πρὸς παραχειμασίαν] ]° c42 → c39 [ S[οἱ πλείονες] P[ἔθεντο] C[βουλὴν c43 [ P[ἀναχθῆναι] A[ἐκεῖθεν,] ]] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[εἴ] A[πως] P[δύναιντο] C[ c45 [ A[c46 [ P[καταντήσαντες] A[εἰς Φοίνικα] ]] P[παραχειμάσαι,] A[λιμένα τῆς Κρήτηςc47 [ P[βλέποντα] A[κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χῶρον.] ]] ]] ]
-44 27 13 When a gentle south wind sprang up, they thought they could carry out their purpose, so they weighed anchor and sailed close along the coast of Crete.°° c48 → c50 [ A[c49 [ P[Ὑποπνεύσαντος] S[νότου] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]° c50 → c42 [ A[c51 [ P[δόξαντες] C[ c52 [ C[τῆς προθέσεως] P[κεκρατηκέναι] ]] ]] A[c53 [ P[ἄραντες] A[ἆσσον] ]] P[παρελέγοντο] A[τὴν Κρήτην.] ]
-44 27 14 Not long after this, a hurricane-force wind called the northeaster blew down from the island.° c54 → c50 [ A[μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔβαλεν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτῆς] S[ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς c55 [ P[ὁ καλούμενος] C[Εὐρακύλων·] ]] ]
-44 27 15 When the ship was caught in it and could not head into the wind, we gave way to it and were driven along.°° c56 → c60 [ A[c57 [ P[συναρπασθέντος] S[τοῦ πλοίου] ]conj[δὲ] ] ]°° c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[δυναμένου] C[ c59 [ P[ἀντοφθαλμεῖν] C[τῷ ἀνέμῳ] ]] ]° c60 → c54 [ A[c61 [ P[ἐπιδόντες] ]] P[ἐφερόμεθα.] ]
-44 27 16 As we ran under the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were able with difficulty to get the ship’s boat under control.° c62 → c60 [ A[c63 [ A[νησίον τι P[ὑποδραμόντες] c64 [ P[καλούμενον] C[Καῦδα] ]] ]conj[δέ] ] P[ἰσχύσαμεν] A[μόλις] C[c65 [ C[περικρατεῖς P[γενέσθαι] τῆς σκάφης,] ]] ]
-44 27 17 After the crew had hoisted it aboard, they used supports to undergird the ship. Fearing they would run aground on the Syrtis, they lowered the sea anchor, thus letting themselves be driven along.°° c66 → c62 [ A[c67 [ C[ἣν] P[ἄραντες] ]] A[βοηθείαις] P[ἐχρῶντο] A[c68 [ P[ὑποζωννύντες] C[τὸ πλοῖον·] ]] ]° c69 → c62 [ A[c70 [ P[φοβούμενοί] ]conj[τε] c71 [ A[μὴ] A[εἰς τὴν Σύρτιν] P[ἐκπέσωσιν,] ]] A[c72 [ P[χαλάσαντες] C[τὸ σκεῦος,] ]] A[οὕτως] P[ἐφέροντο.] ]
-44 27 18 The next day, because we were violently battered by the storm, they began throwing the cargo overboard,°° c73 → c74 [ A[σφοδρῶς] conj[δὲ] P[χειμαζομένων] S[ἡμῶν] A[τῇ ἑξῆς] ]° c74 → c69 [ C[ἐκβολὴν] P[ἐποιοῦντο,] ]
-44 27 19 and on the third day they threw the ship’s gear overboard with their own hands.° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ τρίτῃ] A[αὐτόχειρες] C[τὴν σκευὴν τοῦ πλοίου] P[ἔρριψαν.] ]
-44 27 20 When neither sun nor stars appeared for many days and a violent storm continued to batter us, we finally abandoned all hope of being saved.°° c76 → c78 [ A[μήτε] conj[δὲ] S[ἡλίου μήτε ἄστρων] P[ἐπιφαινόντων] A[ἐπὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας,] ]°° c77 → c76 [ S[χειμῶνός conj[τε] οὐκ ὀλίγου] P[ἐπικειμένου,] ]° c78 → c75 [ A[λοιπὸν] P[περιῃρεῖτο] S[ἐλπὶς πᾶσα c79 [ P[τοῦ σῴζεσθαι] S[ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]
-44 27 21
Since many of them had no desire to eat, Paul stood up among them and said, “Men, you should have listened to me and not put out to sea from Crete, thus avoiding this damage and loss.°° c80 → c81 [ A[Πολλῆς] conj[τε] S[ἀσιτίας] P[ὑπαρχούσης] ]° c81 → c78 [ A[τότε] A[ c82 [ P[σταθεὶς] A[ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν] ]S[ὁ Παῦλος] ] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c83 → c81 [ P[Ἔδει] conj[μέν,] add[ὦ ἄνδρες,] S[ c84 [ A[c85 [ P[πειθαρχήσαντάς] C[μοι] ]] A[μὴ] P[ἀνάγεσθαι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Κρήτης] ]c86 [ P[κερδῆσαί] conj[τε] C[τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν.] ]] ]
-44 27 22 And now I advise you to keep up your courage, for there will be no loss of life among you, but only the ship will be lost.° *c87 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[τὰ νῦν] P[παραινῶ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c88 [ P[εὐθυμεῖν,] ]] ]° *c89 → c87 [ S[ἀποβολὴ conj[γὰρ] ψυχῆς οὐδεμία P[ἔσται] ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[πλὴν τοῦ πλοίου·] ]
-44 27 23 For last night an angel of the God to whom I belong and whom I serve came to me° *c90 → c89 [ P[παρέστη] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] A[ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ] S[τοῦ θεοῦ, c91 [ A[οὗ] P[εἰμι] S[ἐγὼ,] ]c92 [ C[ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[λατρεύω,] ]ἄγγελος] A[
-44 27 24 and said, ‘Do not be afraid, Paul! You must stand before Caesar, and God has graciously granted you the safety of all who are sailing with you.’c93 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c94 → c90 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ,] add[Παῦλε·] ]° *c95 → c94 [ S[c96 [ A[Καίσαρί] S[σε] P[παραστῆναι,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]° *c97 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[κεχάρισταί] C[σοι] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c99 [ P[πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας] A[μετὰ σοῦ.] ]] ]
-44 27 25 Therefore keep up your courage, men, for I have faith in God that it will be just as I have been told.° *c100 → c90 [ conj[διὸ] P[εὐθυμεῖτε,] add[ἄνδρες·] ]° *c101 → c100 [ P[πιστεύω] conj[γὰρ] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]°° *c102 → c101 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] P[ἔσται] ]°°° *c103 → c102 [ A[καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον] P[λελάληταί] C[μοι.] ]
-44 27 26 But we must run aground on some island.”° *c104 → c101 [ S[c105 [ A[εἰς νῆσον τινα] S[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐκπεσεῖν.] ]conj[δέ] P[δεῖ] ] ]
-44 27 27
When the fourteenth night had come, while we were being driven across the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors suspected they were approaching some land.°° c106 → c108 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[δὲ] S[τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη νὺξ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°°° c107 → c106 [ P[διαφερομένων] S[ἡμῶν] A[ἐν τῷ Ἀδρίᾳ,] ]° c108 → c81 [ A[κατὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτὸς] P[ὑπενόουν] S[οἱ ναῦται] C[ c109 [ P[προσάγειν] S[τινὰ C[αὐτοῖς] χώραν.] ]] ]
-44 27 28 They took soundings and found the water was twenty fathoms deep; when they had sailed a little farther they took soundings again and found it was fifteen fathoms deep.° c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c111 [ P[βολίσαντες] ]] P[εὗρον] C[ὀργυιὰς εἴκοσι,] ]° c112 → c110 [ A[c113 [ A[βραχὺ] P[διαστήσαντες] ]conj[δὲ] c114 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[βολίσαντες] ]] P[εὗρον] C[ὀργυιὰς δεκαπέντε·] ]
-44 27 29 Because they were afraid that we would run aground on the rocky coast, they threw out four anchors from the stern and wished for day to appear.° c115 → c112 [ A[c116 [ P[φοβούμενοί] ]conj[τε] c117 [ A[μή] A[που] A[κατὰ τραχεῖς τόπους] P[ἐκπέσωμεν] ]] A[c118 [ A[ἐκ πρύμνης] P[ῥίψαντες] C[ἀγκύρας τέσσαρας] ]] P[ηὔχοντο] C[c119 [ S[ἡμέραν] P[γενέσθαι.] ]] ]
-44 27 30 Then when the sailors tried to escape from the ship and were lowering the ship’s boat into the sea, pretending that they were going to put out anchors from the bow,°° c120 → c125 [ S[τῶν conj[δὲ] ναυτῶν] P[ζητούντων] C[ c121 [ P[φυγεῖν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου] ]] ]°° c122 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[χαλασάντων] C[τὴν σκάφην] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν] ]°°° c123 → c122 [ A[προφάσει] conj[ὡς] C[ c124 [ A[ἐκ πρῴρης] C[ἀγκύρας] P[ἐκτείνειν,] ]P[μελλόντων] ] ]
-44 27 31 Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, “Unless these men stay with the ship, you cannot be saved.”° c125 → c115 [ P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ Παῦλος] C[τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις·] ]°° *c126 → c127 [ conj[Ἐὰν] A[μὴ] S[οὗτοι] P[μείνωσιν] A[ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ,] ]° *c127 → c125 [ S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c128 [ P[σωθῆναι] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε.] ]
-44 27 32 Then the soldiers cut the ropes of the ship’s boat and let it drift away.° c129 → c125 [ A[τότε] P[ἀπέκοψαν] S[οἱ στρατιῶται] C[τὰ σχοινία τῆς σκάφης] ]° c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴασαν] C[αὐτὴν] C[ c131 [ P[ἐκπεσεῖν.] ]] ]
-44 27 33
As day was about to dawn, Paul urged them all to take some food, saying, “Today is the fourteenth day you have been in suspense and have gone without food; you have eaten nothing.° c132 → c130 [ A[c133 [ A[Ἄχρι οὗ] S[ἡμέρα] P[ἤμελλεν] C[ c134 [ P[γίνεσθαι] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[παρεκάλει] S[ὁ Παῦλος] C[ἅπαντας] C[c135 [ P[μεταλαβεῖν] C[τροφῆς] ]] A[c136 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c137 → c132 [ A[Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην A[σήμερον] ἡμέραν] A[ c138 [ P[προσδοκῶντες] ]] A[ἄσιτοι] P[διατελεῖτε,] A[c139 [ C[μηθὲν] P[προσλαβόμενοι·] ]] ]
-44 27 34 Therefore I urge you to take some food, for this is important for your survival. For not one of you will lose a hair from his head.”° *c140 → c137 [ conj[διὸ] P[παρακαλῶ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c141 [ P[μεταλαβεῖν] C[τροφῆς,] ]] ]° *c142 → c140 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] A[πρὸς τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας] P[ὑπάρχει·] ]° *c143 → c142 [ S[οὐδενὸς conj[γὰρ] ὑμῶν θρὶξ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς] P[ἀπολεῖται.] ]
-44 27 35 After he said this, Paul took bread and gave thanks to God in front of them all, broke it, and began to eat.° c144 → c132 [ A[c145 [ P[εἴπας] A[ταῦτα] ]conj[δὲ] c146 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαβὼν] C[ἄρτον] ]] P[εὐχαρίστησεν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ἐνώπιον πάντων] ]° c147 → c144 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c148 [ P[κλάσας] ]] P[ἤρξατο] C[c149 [ P[ἐσθίειν.] ]] ]
-44 27 36 So all of them were encouraged and took food themselves.° c150 → c147 [ A[c151 [ C[εὔθυμοι] P[γενόμενοι] ]conj[δὲ] ] S[πάντες conj[καὶ] αὐτοὶ] P[προσελάβοντο] C[τροφῆς.] ]
-44 27 37 (We were in all two hundred seventy-six persons on the ship.)° c152 → c150 [ P[ἤμεθα] conj[δὲ] S[αἱ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] C[διακόσιαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἕξ.] ]
-44 27 38 When they had eaten enough to be satisfied, they lightened the ship by throwing the wheat into the sea.° c153 → c152 [ A[c154 [ P[κορεσθέντες] C[τροφῆς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐκούφιζον] C[τὸ πλοῖον] A[c155 [ P[ἐκβαλλόμενοι] C[τὸν σῖτον] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν.] ]] ]
-44 27 39 【Paul is Shipwrecked】
When day came, they did not recognize the land, but they noticed a bay with a beach, where they decided to run the ship aground if they could.°° c156 → c157 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέρα] P[ἐγένετο,] ]° c157 → c153 [ C[τὴν γῆν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπεγίνωσκον,] ]° c158 → c157 [ C[κόλπον conj[δέ] τινα P[κατενόουν] c159 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[αἰγιαλὸν] ]] ]° c160 → c158 [ C[c161 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[ἐξῶσαι] C[τὸ πλοῖον.] ]P[ἐβουλεύοντο] gap[c162 [ conj[εἰ] P[δύναιντο] ]] ] ]
-44 27 40 So they slipped the anchors and left them in the sea, at the same time loosening the linkage that bound the steering oars together. Then they hoisted the foresail to the wind and steered toward the beach.° c163 → c160 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c164 [ C[τὰς ἀγκύρας] P[περιελόντες] ]] P[εἴων] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]° c165 → c163 [ A[ἅμα] A[ c166 [ P[ἀνέντες] C[τὰς ζευκτηρίας τῶν πηδαλίων,] ]c167 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπάραντες] C[τὸν ἀρτέμωνα] A[ c168 [ P[τῇ πνεούσῃ] ]] ]] P[κατεῖχον] A[εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν.] ]
-44 27 41 But they encountered a patch of crosscurrents and ran the ship aground; the bow stuck fast and could not be moved, but the stern was being broken up by the force of the waves.° c169 → c165 [ A[c170 [ P[περιπεσόντες] A[εἰς τόπον διθάλασσον] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐπέκειλαν] C[τὴν ναῦν,] ]° c171 → c169 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ conj[μὲν] πρῷρα] A[ c172 [ P[ἐρείσασα] ]] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἀσάλευτος,] ]° c173 → c171 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] πρύμνα] P[ἐλύετο] A[ὑπὸ τῆς βίας τῶν κυμάτων.] ]
-44 27 42 Now the soldiers’ plan was to kill the prisoners so that none of them would escape by swimming away.° c174 → c173 [ S[τῶν conj[δὲ] στρατιωτῶν βουλὴ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c175 → c174 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς δεσμώτας] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν,] ]°°° c176 → c175 [ A[μή] S[τις] A[ c177 [ P[ἐκκολυμβήσας] ]] P[διαφύγῃ·] ]
-44 27 43 But the centurion, wanting to save Paul’s life, prevented them from carrying out their plan. He ordered those who could swim to jump overboard first and get to land,° c178 → c174 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἑκατοντάρχης] A[ c179 [ P[βουλόμενος] C[ c180 [ P[διασῶσαι] C[τὸν Παῦλον] ]] ]] P[ἐκώλυσεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[τοῦ βουλήματος,] ]° c181 → c178 [ P[ἐκέλευσέν] conj[τε] C[ c182 [ P[τοὺς δυναμένους] C[ c183 [ P[κολυμβᾶν] ]] ]] C[c184 [ A[c185 [ P[ἀπορίψαντας] ]] A[πρώτους] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν] P[ἐξιέναι,] ]] ]
-44 27 44 and the rest were to follow, some on planks and some on pieces of the ship. And in this way all were brought safely to land.° c186 → c181 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς λοιποὺς] ]°° c187 → c186 [ S[οὓς] conj[μὲν] A[ἐπὶ σανίσιν] ]°° c188 → c187 [ S[οὓς] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπί τινων τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου·] ]° c189 → c186 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c190 [ S[πάντας] P[διασωθῆναι] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.] ]] ]
-44 28 1 【Paul on Malta】
After we had safely reached shore, we learned that the island was called Malta.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ c2 [ P[διασωθέντες] ]] A[τότε] P[ἐπέγνωμεν] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Μελίτη] S[ἡ νῆσος] P[καλεῖται.] ]
-44 28 2 The local inhabitants showed us extraordinary kindness, for they built a fire and welcomed us all because it had started to rain and was cold.° c4 → c1 [ S[οἵ conj[τε] βάρβαροι] P[παρεῖχον] C[ c5 [ A[οὐ] P[τυχοῦσαν] ]τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν] C[ἡμῖν,] ]° c6 → c4 [ A[c7 [ P[ἅψαντες] C[πυρὰν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[προσελάβοντο] C[πάντας ἡμᾶς] A[διὰ τὸν ὑετὸνc8 [ P[τὸν ἐφεστῶτα] ]καὶ διὰ τὸ ψῦχος.] ]
-44 28 3 When Paul had gathered a bundle of brushwood and was putting it on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat and fastened itself on his hand.°° c9 → c11 [ P[συστρέψαντος] conj[δὲ] S[τοῦ Παύλου] C[φρυγάνων τι πλῆθος] ]°° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιθέντος] A[ἐπὶ τὴν πυράν,] ]° c11 → c6 [ S[ἔχιδνα] A[ c12 [ A[ἀπὸ τῆς θέρμης] P[ἐξελθοῦσα] ]] P[καθῆψεν] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-44 28 4 When the local people saw the creature hanging from Paul’s hand, they said to one another, “No doubt this man is a murderer! Although he has escaped from the sea, Justice herself has not allowed him to live!”°° c13 → c15 [ conj[ὡς] conj[δὲ] P[εἶδον] S[οἱ βάρβαροι] C[ c14 [ P[κρεμάμενον] A[ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]τὸ θηρίον] ]° c15 → c11 [ A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c16 → c15 [ A[Πάντως] C[φονεύς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος] ]°° *c17 → c16 [ C[c18 [ S[ὃν] A[ c19 [ P[διασωθέντα] A[ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης] ]] P[ζῆν] ]S[ἡ δίκη] ] A[οὐκ] P[εἴασεν.] ]
-44 28 5 However, Paul shook the creature off into the fire and suffered no harm.° c20 → c15 [ S[ὁ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ c21 [ P[ἀποτινάξας] C[τὸ θηρίον] A[εἰς τὸ πῦρ] ]] P[ἔπαθεν] C[οὐδὲν κακόν·] ]
-44 28 6 But they were expecting that he was going to swell up or suddenly drop dead. So after they had waited a long time and had seen nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds and said he was a god.° c22 → c20 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[προσεδόκων] C[ c23 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[μέλλειν] C[ c24 [ P[πίμπρασθαι] ]c25 [ conj[ἢ] P[καταπίπτειν] A[ἄφνω] A[νεκρόν.] ]] ]] ]°° c26 → c29 [ A[ἐπὶ πολὺ] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] P[προσδοκώντων] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρούντων] C[μηδὲν ἄτοπον c28 [ A[εἰς αὐτὸν] P[γινόμενον,] ]] ]° c29 → c22 [ A[c30 [ P[μεταβαλόμενοι] ]] P[ἔλεγον] C[c31 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[εἶναι] C[θεόν.] ]] ]
-44 28 7
Now in the region around that place were fields belonging to the chief official of the island, named Publius, who welcomed us and entertained us hospitably as guests for three days.° c32 → c29 [ A[Ἐν conj[δὲ] τοῖς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον] P[ὑπῆρχεν] S[χωρία] C[τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς νήσου ὀνόματι Ποπλίῳ,] ]°° c33 → c32 [ S[ὃς] A[ c34 [ P[ἀναδεξάμενος] C[ἡμᾶς] ]] A[τρεῖς ἡμέρας] A[φιλοφρόνως] P[ἐξένισεν.] ]
-44 28 8 The father of Publius lay sick in bed, suffering from fever and dysentery. Paul went in to see him and after praying, placed his hands on him and healed him.° c35 → c32 [ P[ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c36 [ S[τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Ποπλίου] A[ c37 [ A[πυρετοῖς καὶ δυσεντερίῳ] P[συνεχόμενον] ]] P[κατακεῖσθαι,] ]] ]°° c38 → c35 [ A[πρὸς ὃν] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[ c39 [ P[εἰσελθὼν] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευξάμενος] ]] A[c41 [ P[ἐπιθεὶς] C[τὰς χεῖρας] A[αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἰάσατο] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-44 28 9 After this had happened, many of the people on the island who were sick also came and were healed.°° c42 → c43 [ S[τούτου] conj[δὲ] P[γενομένου] ]° c43 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ c44 [ P[οἱ A[ἐν τῇ νήσῳ] ἔχοντες] C[ἀσθενείας] ]] P[προσήρχοντο] ]° c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεραπεύοντο,] ]
-44 28 10 They also bestowed many honors, and when we were preparing to sail, they gave us all the supplies we needed.°° c46 → c45 [ S[οἳ] conj[καὶ] A[πολλαῖς τιμαῖς] P[ἐτίμησαν] C[ἡμᾶς] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c48 [ P[ἀναγομένοις] ]] P[ἐπέθεντο] C[τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας.] ]
-44 28 11 【Paul Finally Reaches Rome】
After three months we put out to sea in an Alexandrian ship that had wintered at the island and had the “Heavenly Twins” as its figurehead.° c49 → c45 [ A[Μετὰ conj[δὲ] τρεῖς μῆνας] P[ἀνήχθημεν] A[ἐν πλοίῳ c50 [ P[παρακεχειμακότι] A[ἐν τῇ νήσῳ] ]Ἀλεξανδρίνῳ, παρασήμῳ Διοσκούροις.] ]
-44 28 12 We put in at Syracuse and stayed there three days.° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c52 [ P[καταχθέντες] A[εἰς Συρακούσας] ]] P[ἐπεμείναμεν] A[ἡμέρας τρεῖς,] ]
-44 28 13 From there we cast off and arrived at Rhegium, and after one day a south wind sprang up and on the second day we came to Puteoli.°° c53 → c51 [ conj[ὅθεν] A[ c54 [ P[περιελόντες] ]] P[κατηντήσαμεν] A[εἰς Ῥήγιον.] ]°° c55 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν] P[ἐπιγενομένου] S[νότου] ]° c56 → c51 [ A[δευτεραῖοι] P[ἤλθομεν] A[εἰς Ποτιόλους,] ]
-44 28 14 There we found some brothers and were invited to stay with them seven days. And in this way we came to Rome.°° c57 → c56 [ A[c58 [ A[οὗ] P[εὑρόντες] C[ἀδελφοὺς] ]] P[παρεκλήθημεν] A[c59 [ A[παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς] P[ἐπιμεῖναι] A[ἡμέρας ἑπτά·] ]] ]° c60 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην] P[ἤλθαμεν.] ]
-44 28 15 The brothers from there, when they heard about us, came as far as the Forum of Appius and Three Taverns to meet us. When he saw them, Paul thanked God and took courage.° c61 → c60 [ A[κἀκεῖθεν] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ] A[ c62 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν] ]] P[ἦλθαν] A[εἰς ἀπάντησιν ἡμῖν] A[ἄχρι Ἀππίου Φόρου καὶ Τριῶν Ταβερνῶν,] ]°° c63 → c61 [ A[c64 [ C[οὓς] P[ἰδὼν] ]] S[ὁ Παῦλος] A[c65 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]] P[ἔλαβε] C[θάρσος.] ]
-44 28 16 When we entered Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself, with the soldier who was guarding him.°° c66 → c67 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[εἰσήλθομεν] A[εἰς Ῥώμην,] ]° c67 → c61 [ P[ἐπετράπη] C[τῷ Παύλῳ] S[ c68 [ P[μένειν] A[καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν] A[σὺν τῷ c69 [ P[φυλάσσοντι] C[αὐτὸν] ]στρατιώτῃ.] ]] ]
-44 28 17 【Paul Addresses the Jewish Community in Rome】
After three days Paul called the local Jewish leaders together. When they had assembled, he said to them, “Brothers, although I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our ancestors, from Jerusalem I was handed over as a prisoner to the Romans.° c70 → c67 [ P[Ἐγένετο] conj[δὲ] A[ c71 [ A[μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς] P[συγκαλέσασθαι] S[αὐτὸν] C[ c72 [ P[τοὺς ὄντας] C[τῶν Ἰουδαίων πρώτους·] ]] ]] ]°° c73 → c74 [ P[συνελθόντων] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτῶν] ]° c74 → c70 [ P[ἔλεγεν] A[πρὸς αὐτούς·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ S[Ἐγώ,] add[ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί,] A[ c76 [ C[οὐδὲν ἐναντίον P[ποιήσας] τῷ λαῷ ἢ τοῖς ἔθεσι τοῖς πατρῴοις] ]] A[δέσμιος] A[ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων] P[παρεδόθην] A[εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν Ῥωμαίων,] ]
-44 28 18 When they had heard my case, they wanted to release me, because there was no basis for a death sentence against me.°° *c77 → c75 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c78 [ P[ἀνακρίναντές] C[με] ]] P[ἐβούλοντο] C[c79 [ P[ἀπολῦσαι] ]] A[c80 [ P[διὰ τὸ S[μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου] ὑπάρχειν] A[ἐν ἐμοί·] ]] ]
-44 28 19 But when the Jews objected, I was forced to appeal to Caesar – not that I had some charge to bring against my own people.°° *c81 → c82 [ P[ἀντιλεγόντων] conj[δὲ] S[τῶν Ἰουδαίων] ]° *c82 → c75 [ P[ἠναγκάσθην] C[ c83 [ P[ἐπικαλέσασθαι] C[Καίσαρα,] ]] ]° *c84 → c82 [ A[οὐχ] A[ c85 [ P[ὡς C[ c86 [ C[τοῦ ἔθνους μου] P[κατηγορεῖν.] ]τι] ἔχων] ]] ]
-44 28 20 So for this reason I have asked to see you and speak with you, for I am bound with this chain because of the hope of Israel.”° *c87 → c84 [ A[διὰ ταύτην conj[οὖν] τὴν αἰτίαν] P[παρεκάλεσα] C[ c88 [ C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἰδεῖν] ]c89 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσλαλῆσαι,] ]] ]° *c90 → c87 [ A[ἕνεκεν conj[γὰρ] τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ] A[τὴν ἅλυσιν ταύτην] P[περίκειμαι.] ]
-44 28 21 They replied, “We have received no letters from Judea about you, nor have any of the brothers come from there and reported or said anything bad about you.° c91 → c74 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] P[εἶπαν·] ]° *c92 → c91 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] A[οὔτε] C[γράμματα] A[περὶ σοῦ] P[ἐδεξάμεθα] A[ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας,] ]° *c93 → c92 [ A[οὔτε] A[ c94 [ P[παραγενόμενός] ]] S[τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν] P[ἀπήγγειλεν] ]° *c95 → c93 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἐλάλησέν] C[τι περὶ σοῦ πονηρόν.] ]
-44 28 22 But we would like to hear from you what you think, for regarding this sect we know that people everywhere speak against it.”° *c96 → c95 [ P[ἀξιοῦμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ c97 [ A[παρὰ σοῦ] P[ἀκοῦσαι] C[ c98 [ C[ἃ] P[φρονεῖς,] ]] ]] ]° *c99 → c96 [ A[περὶ conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης] C[γνωστὸν ἡμῖν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πανταχοῦ] P[ἀντιλέγεται.] ]
-44 28 23
They set a day to meet with him, and they came to him where he was staying in even greater numbers. From morning until evening he explained things to them, testifying about the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus from both the law of Moses and the prophets.° c101 → c91 [ A[c102 [ P[Ταξάμενοι] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἡμέραν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἦλθον] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν ξενίαν] S[πλείονες,] ]°° c103 → c101 [ C[οἷς] P[ἐξετίθετο] A[ c104 [ P[διαμαρτυρόμενος] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c105 [ P[πείθων] conj[τε] C[αὐτοὺς] A[περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἀπό τε τοῦ νόμου Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν] A[ἀπὸ πρωῒ ἕως ἑσπέρας.] ]] ]
-44 28 24 Some were convinced by what he said, but others refused to believe.° c106 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] P[ἐπείθοντο] A[ c107 [ P[τοῖς λεγομένοις] ]] ]° c108 → c106 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] P[ἠπίστουν,] ]
-44 28 25 So they began to leave, unable to agree among themselves, after Paul made one last statement: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly to your ancestors through the prophet Isaiah° c109 → c108 [ A[c110 [ C[ἀσύμφωνοι] P[ὄντες] A[πρὸς ἀλλήλους] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἀπελύοντο,] ]°° c111 → c109 [ P[εἰπόντος] S[τοῦ Παύλου] C[ῥῆμα ἓν] ]°° *c112 → c111 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Καλῶς] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου] A[πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν] A[
-44 28 26 when he said,
‘Go to this people and say,
“You will keep on hearing, but will never understand,
and you will keep on looking, but will never perceive.c113 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c114 → c112 [ P[Πορεύθητι] A[πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον] ]°° *c115 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰπόν·] ]°° *c116 → c115 [ A[Ἀκοῇ] P[ἀκούσετε] ]°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[συνῆτε,] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c119 [ P[βλέποντες] ]] P[βλέψετε] ]°° *c120 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἴδητε·] ]
-44 28 27 For the heart of this people has become dull,
and their ears are hard of hearing,
and they have closed their eyes,
so that they would not see with their eyes
and hear with their ears
and understand with their heart
and turn, and I would heal them.”’°° *c121 → c120 [ P[ἐπαχύνθη] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου,] ]°° *c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοῖς ὠσὶν] A[βαρέως] P[ἤκουσαν,] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν] P[ἐκάμμυσαν·] ]°°° *c124 → c123 [ conj[μήποτε] P[ἴδωσιν] A[τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς] ]°° *c125 → c124 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοῖς ὠσὶν] P[ἀκούσωσιν] ]°° *c126 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ] P[συνῶσιν] ]°° *c127 → c126 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστρέψωσιν,] ]°° *c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰάσομαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-44 28 28
“Therefore be advised that this salvation from God has been sent to the Gentiles; they will listen!”°° *c129 → c112 [ C[γνωστὸν conj[οὖν] P[ἔστω] ὑμῖν] ]°°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] P[ἀπεστάλη] S[τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]°° *c131 → c130 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούσονται.] ]
-44 28 30
Paul lived there two whole years in his own rented quarters and welcomed all who came to him,° c132 → c109 [ P[Ἐνέμεινεν] conj[δὲ] A[διετίαν ὅλην] A[ἐν ἰδίῳ μισθώματι,] ]° c133 → c132 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεδέχετο] C[ c134 [ P[πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]] A[
-44 28 31 proclaiming the kingdom of God and teaching about the Lord Jesus Christ with complete boldness and without restriction.c135 [ P[κηρύσσων] C[τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκων] C[τὰ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μετὰ πάσης παρρησίας] A[ἀκωλύτως.] ]] ]
-45 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, a slave of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God.° c1 [ S[Παῦλος δοῦλος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, κλητὸς ἀπόστολος, c2 [ P[ἀφωρισμένος] A[εἰς εὐαγγέλιον θεοῦ] ]
-45 1 2 This gospel he promised beforehand through his prophets in the holy scriptures,c3 [ C[ὃ] P[προεπηγγείλατο] A[διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν γραφαῖς ἁγίαις] A[περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ,
-45 1 3 concerning his Son who was a descendant of David with reference to the flesh,c4 [ P[τοῦ γενομένου] A[ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ] A[κατὰ σάρκα,] ]
-45 1 4 who was appointed the Son-of-God-in-power according to the Holy Spirit by the resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord.c5 [ P[τοῦ ὁρισθέντος] C[υἱοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν δυνάμει] A[κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης] A[ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν,] ]Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν,] ]
-45 1 5 Through him we have received grace and our apostleship to bring about the obedience of faith among all the Gentiles on behalf of his name.c6 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] P[ἐλάβομεν] C[χάριν καὶ ἀποστολὴν] A[εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως] A[ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ,] ]
-45 1 6 You also are among them, called to belong to Jesus Christ.c7 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[ἐστε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[κλητοὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] C[
-45 1 7 To all those loved by God in Rome, called to be saints: Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!c8 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν] A[ἐν Ῥώμῃ] ]ἀγαπητοῖς θεοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις·] ]° c9 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-45 1 8 【Paul’s Desire to Visit Rome】
First of all, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole world.° c10 → c9 [ A[Πρῶτον] conj[μὲν] P[εὐχαριστῶ] C[τῷ θεῷ μου] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν] P[καταγγέλλεται] A[ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ.] ]
-45 1 9 For God, whom I serve in my spirit by preaching the gospel of his Son, is my witness that I continually remember you° c12 → c10 [ C[μάρτυς conj[γάρ] μού] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° c13 → c12 [ C[ᾧ] P[λατρεύω] A[ἐν τῷ πνεύματί μου] A[ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἀδιαλείπτως] C[μνείαν ὑμῶν] P[ποιοῦμαι] A[πάντοτε] A[ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου,] A[
-45 1 10 and I always ask in my prayers, if perhaps now at last I may succeed in visiting you according to the will of God.c15 [ P[δεόμενος] ]] ]°°° c16 → c14 [ conj[εἴ] A[πως] A[ἤδη] A[ποτὲ] P[εὐοδωθήσομαι] A[ἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ c17 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-45 1 11 For I long to see you, so that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to strengthen you,° c18 → c12 [ P[ἐπιποθῶ] conj[γὰρ] C[ c19 [ P[ἰδεῖν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c20 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τι P[μεταδῶ] χάρισμα C[ὑμῖν] πνευματικὸν] A[ c21 [ P[εἰς τὸ στηριχθῆναι] S[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]
-45 1 12 that is, that we may be mutually comforted by one another’s faith, both yours and mine.°° c22 → c20 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c23 [ P[συμπαρακληθῆναι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ.] ]] ]
-45 1 13 I do not want you to be unaware, brothers and sisters, that I often intended to come to you (and was prevented until now), so that I may have some fruit even among you, just as I already have among the rest of the Gentiles.° c24 → c18 [ A[οὐ] P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c25 [ P[ἀγνοεῖν,] ]] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c26 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πολλάκις] P[προεθέμην] C[ c27 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκωλύθην] A[ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο,] ]°°° c29 → c26 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τινὰ καρπὸν] P[σχῶ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]°°° c30 → c29 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν.] ]
-45 1 14 I am a debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish.° c31 → c24 [ C[Ἕλλησίν τε καὶ βαρβάροις, σοφοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοήτοις] C[ὀφειλέτης] P[εἰμί·] ]
-45 1 15 Thus I am eager also to preach the gospel to you who are in Rome.° c32 → c31 [ A[οὕτως] S[τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ πρόθυμον] C[ c33 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐν Ῥώμῃ] P[εὐαγγελίσασθαι.] ]] ]
-45 1 16 【The Power of the Gospel】
For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is God’s power for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.° c34 → c32 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐπαισχύνομαι] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον,] ]° c35 → c34 [ C[δύναμις conj[γὰρ] θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν] C[ c36 [ P[παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι,] ]Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι·] ]
-45 1 17 For the righteousness of God is revealed in the gospel from faith to faith, just as it is written, “The righteous by faith will live.”° c37 → c35 [ S[δικαιοσύνη conj[γὰρ] θεοῦ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[ἀποκαλύπτεται] A[ἐκ πίστεως] A[εἰς πίστιν,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] δίκαιος] A[ἐκ πίστεως] P[ζήσεται.] ]
-45 1 18 【The Condemnation of the Unrighteous】
For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of people who suppress the truth by their unrighteousness,° c40 → c37 [ P[Ἀποκαλύπτεται] conj[γὰρ] S[ὀργὴ θεοῦ] A[ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν καὶ ἀδικίαν ἀνθρώπων c41 [ P[τῶν C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν] A[ἐν ἀδικίᾳ] κατεχόντων,] ]] ]
-45 1 19 because what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has made it plain to them.°° c42 → c40 [ conj[διότι] S[τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] C[φανερόν] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοῖς] P[ἐφανέρωσεν.] ]
-45 1 20 For since the creation of the world his invisible attributes – his eternal power and divine nature – have been clearly seen, because they are understood through what has been made. So people are without excuse.°° c44 → c43 [ S[τὰ conj[γὰρ] ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ A[ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου] A[ c45 [ C[τοῖς ποιήμασιν] P[νοούμενα] ]] P[καθορᾶται,] ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης,] A[c46 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] S[αὐτοὺς] C[ἀναπολογήτους,] ]] ]
-45 1 21 For although they knew God, they did not glorify him as God or give him thanks, but they became futile in their thoughts and their senseless hearts were darkened.°°° c47 → c44 [ conj[διότι] A[ c48 [ P[γνόντες] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]] A[οὐχ] A[ὡς θεὸν] P[ἐδόξασαν] ]°° c49 → c47 [ conj[ἢ] P[ηὐχαρίστησαν,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐματαιώθησαν] A[ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν] ]°° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσκοτίσθη] S[ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία·] ]
-45 1 22 Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools°° c52 → c44 [ A[c53 [ P[φάσκοντες] C[ c54 [ P[εἶναι] C[σοφοὶ] ]] ]] P[ἐμωράνθησαν,] ]
-45 1 23 and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for an image resembling mortal human beings or birds or four-footed animals or reptiles.°° c55 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤλλαξαν] C[τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου θεοῦ] A[ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πετεινῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν.] ]
-45 1 24
Therefore God gave them over in the desires of their hearts to impurity, to dishonor their bodies among themselves.° c56 → c40 [ conj[Διὸ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν] A[εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν] A[ c57 [ P[τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι] S[τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς,] ]] ]
-45 1 25 They exchanged the truth of God for a lie and worshiped and served the creation rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever! Amen.°° c58 → c56 [ S[οἵτινες] P[μετήλλαξαν] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ ψεύδει,] ]°° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσεβάσθησαν] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάτρευσαν] C[τῇ κτίσει] A[ c61 [ P[παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα,] ]] ]°°° c62 → c60 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[εὐλογητὸς] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-45 1 26
For this reason God gave them over to dishonorable passions. For their women exchanged the natural sexual relations for unnatural ones,° c63 → c56 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας·] ]° c64 → c63 [ S[αἵ conj[τε] conj[γὰρ] θήλειαι αὐτῶν] P[μετήλλαξαν] C[τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν] A[εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν,] ]
-45 1 27 and likewise the men also abandoned natural relations with women and were inflamed in their passions for one another. Men committed shameless acts with men and received in themselves the due penalty for their error.° c65 → c64 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[τε] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄρσενες] A[ c66 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν τῆς θηλείας] ]] P[ἐξεκαύθησαν] A[ἐν τῇ ὀρέξει αὐτῶν] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους,] ]° c67 → c65 [ S[ἄρσενες] C[ c68 [ A[ἐν ἄρσεσιν] C[τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην] P[κατεργαζόμενοι] ]] ]° c69 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c70 [ C[τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν c71 [ S[ἣν] P[ἔδει] ]τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] P[ἀπολαμβάνοντες.] ]] ]
-45 1 28
And just as they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what should not be done.°° c72 → c74 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[καθὼς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδοκίμασαν] C[ c73 [ C[τὸν θεὸν] P[ἔχειν] A[ἐν ἐπιγνώσει,] ]] ]° c74 → c69 [ P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτοὺς S[ὁ θεὸς] A[εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν,] A[ c75 [ P[ποιεῖν] C[ c76 [ P[τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα,] ]] ]]
-45 1 29 They are filled with every kind of unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, malice. They are rife with envy, murder, strife, deceit, hostility. They are gossips,c77 [ P[πεπληρωμένους] C[πάσῃ ἀδικίᾳ πονηρίᾳ πλεονεξίᾳ κακίᾳ,] ]μεστοὺς φθόνου φόνου ἔριδος δόλου κακοηθείας, ψιθυριστάς, καταλάλους, θεοστυγεῖς, ὑβριστάς, ὑπερηφάνους, ἀλαζόνας, ἐφευρετὰς κακῶν, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀσυνέτους, ἀσυνθέτους, ἀστόργους, ἀνελεήμονας·] ]
-45 1 30 slanderers, haters of God, insolent, arrogant, boastful, contrivers of all sorts of evil, disobedient to parents,
-45 1 31 senseless, covenant-breakers, heartless, ruthless.
-45 1 32 Although they fully know God’s righteous decree that those who practice such things deserve to die, they not only do them but also approve of those who practice them.°° c78 → c74 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c79 [ C[τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐπιγνόντες,] ]c80 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c81 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ τοιαῦτα] πράσσοντες] ]] C[ἄξιοι θανάτου] P[εἰσίν,] ]] A[οὐ] A[μόνον] C[αὐτὰ] P[ποιοῦσιν] ]°° c82 → c78 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[συνευδοκοῦσιν] C[ c83 [ P[τοῖς πράσσουσιν.] ]] ]
-45 2 1 【The Condemnation of the Moralist】
Therefore you are without excuse, whoever you are, when you judge someone else. For on whatever grounds you judge another, you condemn yourself, because you who judge practice the same things.° c1 [ conj[Διὸ] C[ἀναπολόγητος] P[εἶ,] add[ὦ ἄνθρωπε c2 [ P[πᾶς ὁ κρίνων·] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[c4 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[γὰρ] P[κρίνεις] C[τὸν ἕτερον,] ]] C[σεαυτὸν] P[κατακρίνεις,] ]° c5 → c3 [ C[τὰ conj[γὰρ] αὐτὰ] P[πράσσεις] S[ c6 [ P[ὁ κρίνων·] ]] ]
-45 2 2 Now we know that God’s judgment is in accordance with truth against those who practice such things.° c7 → c5 [ P[οἴδαμεν] conj[δὲ] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν] A[κατὰ ἀλήθειαν] A[ c9 [ P[ἐπὶ τοὺς C[τὰ τοιαῦτα] πράσσοντας.] ]] ]
-45 2 3 And do you think, whoever you are, when you judge those who practice such things and yet do them yourself, that you will escape God’s judgment?° c10 → c7 [ P[λογίζῃ] conj[δὲ] C[τοῦτο,] add[ὦ ἄνθρωπε c11 [ P[ὁ κρίνων] C[ c12 [ P[τοὺς C[τὰ τοιαῦτα] πράσσοντας] ]] ]c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιῶν] C[αὐτά,] ]] ]°° c14 → c10 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] P[ἐκφεύξῃ] C[τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]
-45 2 4 Or do you have contempt for the wealth of his kindness, forbearance, and patience, and yet do not know that God’s kindness leads you to repentance?° c15 → c10 [ conj[ἢ] C[τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας] P[καταφρονεῖς,] A[ c16 [ P[ἀγνοῶν] ]] ]°° c17 → c15 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[εἰς μετάνοιάν] C[σε] P[ἄγει;] ]
-45 2 5 But because of your stubbornness and your unrepentant heart, you are storing up wrath for yourselves in the day of wrath, when God’s righteous judgment is revealed!° c18 → c15 [ A[κατὰ conj[δὲ] τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν] P[θησαυρίζεις] C[σεαυτῷ] C[ὀργὴν] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-45 2 6 He will reward each one according to his works:°° c19 → c18 [ S[ὃς] P[ἀποδώσει] C[ἑκάστῳ] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ·] ]
-45 2 7 eternal life to those who by perseverance in good works seek glory and honor and immortality,°° c20 → c19 [ C[c21 [ P[τοῖς conj[μὲν] A[καθ᾽ ὑπομονὴν ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ] C[δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν] ζητοῦσιν] ]] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον·] ]
-45 2 8 but wrath and anger to those who live in selfish ambition and do not obey the truth but follow unrighteousness.°° c22 → c20 [ C[τοῖς conj[δὲ] ἐξ ἐριθείας c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπειθοῦσιν] C[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ] ]c24 [ P[πειθομένοις] conj[δὲ] C[τῇ ἀδικίᾳ] ]] C[ὀργὴ καὶ θυμός,] ]
-45 2 9 There will be affliction and distress on everyone who does evil, on the Jew first and also the Greek,° c25 → c18 [ S[θλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία,] A[ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου c26 [ P[τοῦ κατεργαζομένου] C[τὸ κακόν,] ]Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος·] ]
-45 2 10 but glory and honor and peace for everyone who does good, for the Jew first and also the Greek.° c27 → c25 [ S[δόξα conj[δὲ] καὶ τιμὴ καὶ εἰρήνη] C[ c28 [ P[παντὶ τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ] C[τὸ ἀγαθόν,] ]Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι·] ]
-45 2 11 For there is no partiality with God.° c29 → c27 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[προσωπολημψία] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 2 12 For all who have sinned apart from the law will also perish apart from the law, and all who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law.° c30 → c29 [ S[c31 [ S[Ὅσοι] conj[γὰρ] A[ἀνόμως] P[ἥμαρτον,] ]] A[ἀνόμως] conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολοῦνται·] ]° c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c33 [ S[ὅσοι] A[ἐν νόμῳ] P[ἥμαρτον,] ]] A[διὰ νόμου] P[κριθήσονται·] ]
-45 2 13 For it is not those who hear the law who are righteous before God, but those who do the law will be declared righteous.° c34 → c32 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] S[οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου] C[δίκαιοι] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ,] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου] P[δικαιωθήσονται.] ]
-45 2 14 For whenever the Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature the things required by the law, these who do not have the law are a law to themselves.°° c36 → c38 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[γὰρ] S[ἔθνη c37 [ P[τὰ A[μὴ] C[νόμον] ἔχοντα] ]] A[φύσει] C[τὰ τοῦ νόμου] P[ποιῶσιν,] ]° c38 → c35 [ S[οὗτοι] A[ c39 [ C[νόμον] A[μὴ] P[ἔχοντες] ]] C[ἑαυτοῖς] P[εἰσιν] C[νόμος·] ]
-45 2 15 They show that the work of the law is written in their hearts, as their conscience bears witness and their conflicting thoughts accuse or else defend them,°° c40 → c38 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐνδείκνυνται] C[τὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν,] ]°°° c41 → c40 [ P[συμμαρτυρούσης] S[αὐτῶν τῆς συνειδήσεως] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων] S[τῶν λογισμῶν] P[κατηγορούντων] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολογουμένων,] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ] ]
-45 2 16 on the day when God will judge the secrets of human hearts, according to my gospel through Christ Jesus.°°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτε] P[κρίνει] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων] A[κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου] A[διὰ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-45 2 17 【The Condemnation of the Jew】
But if you call yourself a Jew and rely on the law and boast of your relationship to God°° c45 → c55 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[σὺ] C[Ἰουδαῖος] P[ἐπονομάζῃ] ]
°° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπαναπαύῃ] C[νόμῳ] ]
°° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[καυχᾶσαι] A[ἐν θεῷ] ]
-45 2 18 and know his will and approve the superior things because you receive instruction from the law,°° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[γινώσκεις] C[τὸ θέλημα] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοκιμάζεις] C[ c50 [ P[τὰ διαφέροντα] ]] A[c51 [ P[κατηχούμενος] A[ἐκ τοῦ νόμου,] ]] A[
-45 2 19 and if you are convinced that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness,c52 [ P[πέποιθάς] conj[τε] C[ c53 [ S[σεαυτὸν] C[ὁδηγὸν P[εἶναι] τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει, παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων, διδάσκαλον νηπίων,] A[
-45 2 20 an educator of the senseless, a teacher of little children, because you have in the law the essential features of knowledge and of the truth –c54 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ—] ]] ]] ]] ]
-45 2 21 therefore you who teach someone else, do you not teach yourself? You who preach against stealing, do you steal?° c55 → c38 [ S[c56 [ P[ὁ conj[οὖν] διδάσκων] C[ἕτερον] ]] C[σεαυτὸν] A[οὐ] P[διδάσκεις;] ]° c57 → c55 [ S[c58 [ P[ὁ κηρύσσων] C[ c59 [ A[μὴ] P[κλέπτειν] ]] ]] P[κλέπτεις;] ]
-45 2 22 You who tell others not to commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples?° c60 → c57 [ S[c61 [ P[ὁ λέγων] C[ c62 [ A[μὴ] P[μοιχεύειν] ]] ]] P[μοιχεύεις;] ]° c63 → c60 [ S[c64 [ P[ὁ βδελυσσόμενος] C[τὰ εἴδωλα] ]] P[ἱεροσυλεῖς;] ]
-45 2 23 You who boast in the law dishonor God by transgressing the law!° c65 → c63 [ S[c66 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐν νόμῳ] P[καυχᾶσαι,] ]] A[διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου] C[τὸν θεὸν] P[ἀτιμάζεις;] ]
-45 2 24 For just as it is written, “the name of God is being blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you.”° c67 → c65 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς] P[βλασφημεῖται] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]°° c68 → c67 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται.] ]
-45 2 25
For circumcision has its value if you practice the law, but if you break the law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision.° c69 → c67 [ S[Περιτομὴ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] P[ὠφελεῖ] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[νόμον] P[πράσσῃς·] ]°° c71 → c72 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] C[παραβάτης νόμου] P[ᾖς,] ]° c72 → c69 [ S[ἡ περιτομή σου] C[ἀκροβυστία] P[γέγονεν.] ]
-45 2 26 Therefore if the uncircumcised man obeys the righteous requirements of the law, will not his uncircumcision be regarded as circumcision?°° c73 → c74 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] S[ἡ ἀκροβυστία] C[τὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ νόμου] P[φυλάσσῃ,] ]° c74 → c72 [ A[οὐχ] S[ἡ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῦ] C[εἰς περιτομὴν] P[λογισθήσεται;] ]
-45 2 27 The physically uncircumcised man, by keeping the law, will judge you to be the transgressor of the law, even though you have the letter and circumcision!° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρινεῖ] S[ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία c76 [ C[τὸν νόμον] P[τελοῦσα] ]] C[σὲ τὸν διὰ γράμματος καὶ περιτομῆς παραβάτην νόμου.] ]
-45 2 28 For a person is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision something that is outward in the flesh,° c77 → c75 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ] C[Ἰουδαῖός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c78 → c77 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ἡ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ] C[περιτομή·] ]
-45 2 29 but someone is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart by the Spirit and not by the letter. This person’s praise is not from people but from God.° c79 → c78 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ] C[Ἰουδαῖος,] ]° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] S[περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι οὐ γράμματι,] ]°° c81 → c80 [ S[οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος] A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ἀνθρώπων] ]°° c82 → c81 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-45 3 1
Therefore what advantage does the Jew have, or what is the value of circumcision?° c1 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] S[τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[ἢ] C[τίς] S[ἡ ὠφέλεια τῆς περιτομῆς;] ]
-45 3 2 Actually, there are many advantages. First of all, the Jews were entrusted with the oracles of God.° c3 → c2 [ C[πολὺ] A[κατὰ πάντα τρόπον.] ]° c4 → c3 [ A[πρῶτον] A[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπιστεύθησαν] C[τὰ λόγια τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-45 3 3 What then? If some did not believe, does their unbelief nullify the faithfulness of God?° c6 → c4 [ C[τί] conj[γάρ;] ]°° c7 → c8 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἠπίστησάν] S[τινες,] ]° c8 → c6 [ A[μὴ] S[ἡ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν] C[τὴν πίστιν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[καταργήσει;] ]
-45 3 4 Absolutely not! Let God be proven true, and every human being shown up as a liar, just as it is written: “so that you will be justified in your words and will prevail when you are judged.”° c9 → c8 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]° c10 → c9 [ P[γινέσθω] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἀληθής,] ]° c11 → c10 [ S[πᾶς conj[δὲ] ἄνθρωπος] C[ψεύστης,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c13 → c12 [ conj[Ὅπως] A[ἂν] P[δικαιωθῇς] A[ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[νικήσεις] A[ c15 [ P[ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαί] S[σε.] ]] ]
-45 3 5
But if our unrighteousness demonstrates the righteousness of God, what shall we say? The God who inflicts wrath is not unrighteous, is he? (I am speaking in human terms.)°° c16 → c17 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ ἀδικία ἡμῶν] C[θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην] P[συνίστησιν,] ]° c17 → c11 [ C[τί] P[ἐροῦμεν;] ]° *c18 → c17 [ A[μὴ] C[ἄδικος] S[ὁ θεὸς c19 [ P[ὁ ἐπιφέρων] C[τὴν ὀργήν;] ]] ]°° c20 → c17 [ A[κατὰ ἄνθρωπον] P[λέγω.] ]
-45 3 6 Absolutely not! For otherwise how could God judge the world?° c21 → c17 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] A[πῶς] P[κρινεῖ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν κόσμον;] ]
-45 3 7 For if by my lie the truth of God enhances his glory, why am I still actually being judged as a sinner?°° *c23 → c24 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ ψεύσματι] P[ἐπερίσσευσεν] A[εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c24 → c18 [ A[τί] A[ἔτι] S[κἀγὼ] A[ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸς] P[κρίνομαι,] ]
-45 3 8 And why not say, “Let us do evil so that good may come of it”? – as some who slander us allege that we say. (Their condemnation is deserved!)° c25 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[καθὼς] P[βλασφημούμεθα] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθώς] P[φασίν] S[τινες] C[ c28 [ S[ἡμᾶς] P[λέγειν] ]] ]°° *c29 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ποιήσωμεν] C[τὰ κακὰ] ]°°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔλθῃ] S[τὰ ἀγαθά;] ]°°° c31 → c27 [ S[ὧν τὸ κρίμα] C[ἔνδικόν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-45 3 9 【The Condemnation of the World】
What then? Are we better off? Certainly not, for we have already charged that Jews and Greeks alike are all under sin,° c32 → c25 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν;] ]° c33 → c32 [ P[προεχόμεθα;] ]° c34 → c33 [ A[οὐ] A[πάντως,] ]° c35 → c34 [ P[προῃτιασάμεθα] conj[γὰρ] C[ c36 [ S[Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας πάντας] A[ὑφ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]
-45 3 10 just as it is written:
“There is no one righteous, not even one, °° c37 → c35 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[δίκαιος] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[εἷς,] ]
-45 3 11 there is no one who understands,
there is no one who seeks God. °° *c40 → c39 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ c41 [ P[ὁ συνίων,] ]] ]°° *c42 → c40 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ c43 [ P[ὁ ἐκζητῶν] C[τὸν θεόν·] ]] ]
-45 3 12 All have turned away,
together they have become worthless;
there is no one who shows kindness, not even one.”°° *c44 → c42 [ S[πάντες] P[ἐξέκλιναν,] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ A[ἅμα] P[ἠχρεώθησαν·] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ c47 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[χρηστότητα,] ]] ]°° *c48 → c46 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἕως ἑνός.] ]
-45 3 13 “Their throats are open graves,
they deceive with their tongues,
the poison of asps is under their lips.”°° *c49 → c48 [ C[τάφος c50 [ P[ἀνεῳγμένος] ]] S[ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c51 → c49 [ A[ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν] P[ἐδολιοῦσαν,] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ S[ἰὸς ἀσπίδων] A[ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν,] ]
-45 3 14 “Their mouths are full of cursing and bitterness.”°°° *c53 → c52 [ S[ὧν τὸ στόμα] C[ἀρᾶς καὶ πικρίας] P[γέμει·] ]
-45 3 15 “Their feet are swift to shed blood,°° *c54 → c52 [ C[ὀξεῖς S[οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν] c55 [ P[ἐκχέαι] C[αἷμα,] ]] ]
-45 3 16 ruin and misery are in their paths,°° *c56 → c54 [ S[σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία] A[ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν,] ]
-45 3 17 and the way of peace they have not known.”°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὁδὸν εἰρήνης] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν.] ]
-45 3 18 “There is no fear of God before their eyes.”°° *c58 → c57 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[φόβος θεοῦ] A[ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-45 3 19
Now we know that whatever the law says, it says to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be silenced and the whole world may be held accountable to God.° c59 → c35 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] conj[δὲ] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c61 [ C[ὅσα] S[ὁ νόμος] P[λέγει] ]] C[τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ] P[λαλεῖ,] ]°°° c62 → c60 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πᾶν στόμα] P[φραγῇ] ]°° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑπόδικος] P[γένηται] S[πᾶς ὁ κόσμος] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]
-45 3 20 For no one is declared righteous before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin.°°° c64 → c63 [ conj[διότι] A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου] A[οὐ] P[δικαιωθήσεται] S[πᾶσα σὰρξ] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ,] ]° c65 → c59 [ A[διὰ conj[γὰρ] νόμου] S[ἐπίγνωσις ἁμαρτίας.] ]
-45 3 21 But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (although it is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed –° c66 → c65 [ A[Νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] A[χωρὶς νόμου] S[δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ] P[πεφανέρωται,] A[ c67 [ P[μαρτυρουμένη] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν,] ]] ]
-45 3 22 namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction,° c68 → c66 [ S[δικαιοσύνη conj[δὲ] θεοῦ] A[διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] A[ c69 [ P[εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας,] ]] ]° c70 → c68 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[διαστολή.] ]
-45 3 23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.° c71 → c70 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] P[ἥμαρτον] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑστεροῦνται] C[τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[
-45 3 24 But they are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.c73 [ P[δικαιούμενοι] A[δωρεὰν] A[τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι] A[διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]] ]
-45 3 25 God publicly displayed him at his death as the mercy seat accessible through faith. This was to demonstrate his righteousness, because God in his forbearance had passed over the sins previously committed.°° c74 → c72 [ C[ὃν] P[προέθετο] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἱλαστήριον διὰ τῆς πίστεως] A[ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι] A[εἰς ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ] A[διὰ τὴν πάρεσιν τῶν c75 [ P[προγεγονότων] ]ἁμαρτημάτων] A[ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-45 3 26 This was also to demonstrate his righteousness in the present time, so that he would be just and the justifier of the one who lives because of Jesus’ faithfulness.°° c76 → c74 [ A[πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ,] A[ c77 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] C[δίκαιον καὶ c78 [ P[δικαιοῦντα] C[τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-45 3 27
Where, then, is boasting? It is excluded! By what principle? Of works? No, but by the principle of faith!° c79 → c72 [ A[Ποῦ] conj[οὖν] S[ἡ καύχησις;] ]° c80 → c79 [ P[ἐξεκλείσθη.] ]° c81 → c80 [ A[διὰ ποίου νόμου;] ]° c82 → c81 [ A[τῶν ἔργων;] ]° c83 → c82 [ A[οὐχί,] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ νόμου πίστεως.] ]
-45 3 28 For we consider that a person is declared righteous by faith apart from the works of the law.° c85 → c84 [ P[λογιζόμεθα] conj[γὰρ] C[ c86 [ P[δικαιοῦσθαι] A[πίστει] S[ἄνθρωπον] A[χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου.] ]] ]
-45 3 29 Or is God the God of the Jews only? Is he not the God of the Gentiles too? Yes, of the Gentiles too!° c87 → c85 [ conj[ἢ] C[Ἰουδαίων] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[μόνον;] ]° c88 → c87 [ A[οὐχὶ] A[καὶ] C[ἐθνῶν;] ]° c89 → c88 [ A[ναὶ] A[καὶ] C[ἐθνῶν,] ]
-45 3 30 Since God is one, he will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith.°° c90 → c89 [ conj[εἴπερ] C[εἷς] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°°° c91 → c90 [ S[ὃς] P[δικαιώσει] C[περιτομὴν] A[ἐκ πίστεως] ]°° c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀκροβυστίαν] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως.] ]
-45 3 31 Do we then nullify the law through faith? Absolutely not! Instead we uphold the law.° c93 → c89 [ C[νόμον] conj[οὖν] P[καταργοῦμεν] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως;] ]° c94 → c93 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο,] ]° c95 → c94 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[νόμον] P[ἱστάνομεν.] ]
-45 4 1 【The Illustration of Justification】
What then shall we say that Abraham, our ancestor according to the flesh, has discovered regarding this matter?° c1 [ C[c2 [ C[Τί] P[εὑρηκέναι] S[Ἀβραὰμ τὸν προπάτορα ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα;] ]conj[οὖν] P[ἐροῦμεν] ] ]
-45 4 2 For if Abraham was declared righteous by works, he has something to boast about – but not before God.°° c3 → c4 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[Ἀβραὰμ] A[ἐξ ἔργων] P[ἐδικαιώθη,] ]° c4 → c1 [ P[ἔχει] C[καύχημα·] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] A[πρὸς θεόν,] ]
-45 4 3 For what does the scripture say? “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness.”° c6 → c5 [ C[τί] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ γραφὴ] P[λέγει;] ]° *c7 → c6 [ P[Ἐπίστευσεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἀβραὰμ] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]° *c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλογίσθη] C[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην.] ]
-45 4 4 Now to the one who works, his pay is not credited due to grace but due to obligation.° c9 → c6 [ C[c10 [ P[τῷ conj[δὲ] ἐργαζομένῳ] ]] S[ὁ μισθὸς] A[οὐ] P[λογίζεται] A[κατὰ χάριν] ]° c11 → c9 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ ὀφείλημα·] ]
-45 4 5 But to the one who does not work, but believes in the one who declares the ungodly righteous, his faith is credited as righteousness.° c12 → c11 [ C[c13 [ P[τῷ conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] ἐργαζομένῳ,] ]c14 [ P[πιστεύοντι] conj[δὲ] A[ c15 [ P[ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα] C[τὸν ἀσεβῆ,] ]] ]] P[λογίζεται] S[ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην,] ]
-45 4 6
So even David himself speaks regarding the blessedness of the man to whom God credits righteousness apart from works:°° c16 → c12 [ conj[καθάπερ] conj[καὶ] S[Δαυὶδ] P[λέγει] A[τὸν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου c17 [ C[ᾧ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[λογίζεται] C[δικαιοσύνην] A[χωρὶς ἔργων·] ]] ]
-45 4 7 “Blessed are those whose lawless deeds are forgiven, and whose sins are covered;°° *c18 → c16 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[ c19 [ S[ὧν P[ἀφέθησαν] αἱ ἀνομίαι] ]c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὧν P[ἐπεκαλύφθησαν] αἱ ἁμαρτίαι,] ]] ]
-45 4 8 blessed is the one against whom the Lord will never count sin.”°° *c21 → c18 [ C[μακάριος] S[ἀνὴρ] ]°°° *c22 → c21 [ C[οὗ A[οὐ μὴ] P[λογίσηται] S[κύριος] ἁμαρτίαν.] ]
-45 4 9
Is this blessedness then for the circumcision or also for the uncircumcision? For we say, “faith was credited to Abraham as righteousness.”°° c23 → c16 [ S[Ὁ μακαρισμὸς conj[οὖν] οὗτος] A[ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν;] ]°° c25 → c24 [ P[λέγομεν] conj[γάρ·] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ P[Ἐλογίσθη] C[τῷ Ἀβραὰμ] S[ἡ πίστις] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην.] ]
-45 4 10 How then was it credited to him? Was he circumcised at the time, or not? No, he was not circumcised but uncircumcised!°° c27 → c25 [ A[πῶς] conj[οὖν] P[ἐλογίσθη;] ]°° c28 → c27 [ A[c29 [ A[ἐν περιτομῇ] P[ὄντι] ]c30 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ;] ]] ]°° c31 → c28 [ A[c32 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐν περιτομῇ] ]c33 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ·] ]] ]
-45 4 11 And he received the sign of circumcision as a seal of the righteousness that he had by faith while he was still uncircumcised, so that he would become the father of all those who believe but have never been circumcised, that they too could have righteousness credited to them.°° c34 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] C[σημεῖον P[ἔλαβεν] περιτομῆς, σφραγῖδα τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ,] A[ c35 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] C[πατέρα c36 [ P[πάντων τῶν πιστευόντων] A[δι᾽ ἀκροβυστίας,] ]] A[c37 [ P[εἰς τὸ λογισθῆναι] conj[καὶ] C[αὐτοῖς] S[τὴν δικαιοσύνην,] ]] ]
-45 4 12 And he is also the father of the circumcised, who are not only circumcised, but who also walk in the footsteps of the faith that our father Abraham possessed when he was still uncircumcised.c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[πατέρα περιτομῆς] C[τοῖς οὐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς μόνον c39 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[τοῖς στοιχοῦσιν] C[τοῖς ἴχνεσιν τῆς ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ πίστεως τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀβραάμ.] ]] ]] ]
-45 4 13
For the promise to Abraham or to his descendants that he would inherit the world was not fulfilled through the law, but through the righteousness that comes by faith.°° c40 → c34 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ νόμου] S[ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἢ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ, c41 [ C[τὸ κληρονόμον S[αὐτὸν] P[εἶναι] κόσμου,] ]] ]°° c42 → c40 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ δικαιοσύνης πίστεως·] ]
-45 4 14 For if they become heirs by the law, faith is empty and the promise is nullified.°°° c43 → c44 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[οἱ ἐκ νόμου] C[κληρονόμοι,] ]°° c44 → c42 [ P[κεκένωται] S[ἡ πίστις] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατήργηται] S[ἡ ἐπαγγελία·] ]
-45 4 15 For the law brings wrath, because where there is no law there is no transgression either.°° c46 → c45 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] νόμος] C[ὀργὴν] P[κατεργάζεται,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ A[c48 [ A[οὗ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[νόμος,] ]] A[οὐδὲ] S[παράβασις.] ]
-45 4 16 For this reason it is by faith so that it may be by grace, with the result that the promise may be certain to all the descendants – not only to those who are under the law, but also to those who have the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all°° c49 → c47 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] A[ἐκ πίστεως,] ]°°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] A[κατὰ χάριν,] A[ c51 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] C[βεβαίαν] S[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν] C[παντὶ τῷ σπέρματι, οὐ τῷ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ ἐκ πίστεως Ἀβραάμ(] ]] ]°°° c52 → c50 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[πατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν,] ]
-45 4 17 (as it is written, “I have made you the father of many nations”). He is our father in the presence of God whom he believed – the God who makes the dead alive and summons the things that do not yet exist as though they already do.°°° c53 → c52 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν P[τέθεικά] σε),] ]°°° c55 → c54 [ A[κατέναντι οὗ P[ἐπίστευσεν] θεοῦ c56 [ P[τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς] ]c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλοῦντος] C[ c58 [ P[τὰ μὴ ὄντα] ]] A[c59 [ P[ὡς ὄντα·] ]] ]] ]
-45 4 18 Against hope Abraham believed in hope with the result that he became the father of many nations according to the pronouncement, “so will your descendants be.”°°° c60 → c55 [ S[ὃς] A[παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι] P[ἐπίστευσεν] A[ c61 [ P[εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι] S[αὐτὸν] C[πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν] A[ c62 [ P[κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·] ]c63 [ A[Οὕτως] P[ἔσται] S[τὸ σπέρμα σου·] ]] ]] ]
-45 4 19 Without being weak in faith, he considered his own body as dead (because he was about one hundred years old) and the deadness of Sarah’s womb.°° c64 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c65 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀσθενήσας] C[τῇ πίστει] ]] P[κατενόησεν] C[τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμαc66 [ A[ἤδη] P[νενεκρωμένον,] ]A[c67 [ C[ἑκατονταετής που] P[ὑπάρχων,] ]] καὶ τὴν νέκρωσιν τῆς μήτρας Σάρρας,] ]
-45 4 20 He did not waver in unbelief about the promise of God but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God.°° c68 → c64 [ A[εἰς conj[δὲ] τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐ] P[διεκρίθη] A[τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐνεδυναμώθη] A[τῇ πίστει,] A[ c70 [ P[δοὺς] C[δόξαν] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]
-45 4 21 He was fully convinced that what God promised he was also able to do.c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[πληροφορηθεὶς] ]c72 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c73 [ C[c74 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐπήγγελται] ]] conj[καὶ] P[ποιῆσαι.] ]δυνατός P[ἐστιν] ] ]] ]
-45 4 22 So indeed it was credited to Abraham as righteousness.°° c75 → c69 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐλογίσθη] C[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην.] ]
-45 4 23
But the statement it was credited to him was not written only for Abraham’s sake,° c76 → c12 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐγράφη] conj[δὲ] A[δι᾽ αὐτὸν] A[μόνον] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλογίσθη] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-45 4 24 but also for our sake, to whom it will be credited, those who believe in the one who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead.° c78 → c76 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ ἡμᾶς] ]°° c79 → c78 [ C[c80 [ C[οἷς] P[λογίζεσθαι,] C[ c81 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν] A[ c82 [ P[ἐπὶ τὸν ἐγείραντα] C[Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]] ]] ]P[μέλλει] ] ]
-45 4 25 He was given over because of our transgressions and was raised for the sake of our justification.°°° c83 → c79 [ S[ὃς] P[παρεδόθη] A[διὰ τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν] ]°° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγέρθη] A[διὰ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἡμῶν.] ]
-45 5 1 【The Expectation of Justification】
Therefore, since we have been declared righteous by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Δικαιωθέντες] conj[οὖν] A[ἐκ πίστεως] ]] C[εἰρήνην] P[ἔχομεν] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] A[διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-45 5 2 through whom we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in the hope of God’s glory.°° c3 → c1 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] conj[καὶ] C[τὴν προσαγωγὴν] P[ἐσχήκαμεν] A[τῇ πίστει] A[εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην] ]°°° c4 → c3 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[ἑστήκαμεν,] ]° c5 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[καυχώμεθα] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-45 5 3 Not only this, but we also rejoice in sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance,° c6 → c5 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δέ,] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[καυχώμεθα] A[ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν,] A[ c8 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c9 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ θλῖψις] C[ὑπομονὴν] P[κατεργάζεται,] ]
-45 5 4 and endurance, character, and character, hope.°° c10 → c9 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ὑπομονὴ] C[δοκιμήν,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] δοκιμὴ] C[ἐλπίδα.] ]
-45 5 5 And hope does not disappoint, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us.°° c12 → c11 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἐλπὶς] A[οὐ] P[καταισχύνει·] ]°°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐκκέχυται] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν] A[διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου c14 [ P[τοῦ δοθέντος] C[ἡμῖν.] ]] ]
-45 5 6
For while we were still helpless, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.° c15 → c7 [ A[Ἔτι] conj[γὰρ] S[Χριστὸς] gap[ °° c16 → c15 [ P[ὄντων] S[ἡμῶν] C[ἀσθενῶν] A[ἔτι] ]] A[κατὰ καιρὸν] A[ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-45 5 7 (For rarely will anyone die for a righteous person, though for a good person perhaps someone might possibly dare to die.)° c17 → c15 [ A[μόλις] conj[γὰρ] A[ὑπὲρ δικαίου] S[τις] P[ἀποθανεῖται·] ]° c18 → c17 [ A[ὑπὲρ conj[γὰρ] τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ] A[τάχα] S[τις] conj[καὶ] P[τολμᾷ] C[ c19 [ P[ἀποθανεῖν·] ]] ]
-45 5 8 But God demonstrates his own love for us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.° c20 → c18 [ P[συνίστησιν] conj[δὲ] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην] A[εἰς ἡμᾶς] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°°° c21 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἔτι] C[ἁμαρτωλῶν] P[ὄντων] S[ἡμῶν] ]°° c22 → c20 [ S[Χριστὸς] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-45 5 9 Much more then, because we have now been declared righteous by his blood, we will be saved through him from God’s wrath.° c23 → c20 [ A[πολλῷ conj[οὖν] μᾶλλον] A[ c24 [ P[δικαιωθέντες] A[νῦν] A[ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ] ]] P[σωθησόμεθα] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς.] ]
-45 5 10 For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, how much more, since we have been reconciled, will we be saved by his life?°° c25 → c27 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[ c26 [ C[ἐχθροὶ] P[ὄντες] ]] P[κατηλλάγημεν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c27 → c23 [ A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] A[ c28 [ P[καταλλαγέντες] ]] P[σωθησόμεθα] A[ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-45 5 11 Not only this, but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received this reconciliation.° c29 → c27 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δέ,] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[ c31 [ P[καυχώμενοι] A[ἐν τῷ θεῷ] A[διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]°° c32 → c30 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] A[νῦν] C[τὴν καταλλαγὴν] P[ἐλάβομεν.] ]
-45 5 12 【The Amplification of Justification 】
So then, just as sin entered the world through one man and death through sin, and so death spread to all people because all sinned –°° c33 → c45 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] conj[ὥσπερ] A[δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] P[εἰσῆλθεν] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας] S[ὁ θάνατος,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους] S[ὁ θάνατος] P[διῆλθεν] ]°°° c36 → c35 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ᾧ] S[πάντες] P[ἥμαρτον—] ]
-45 5 13 for before the law was given, sin was in the world, but there is no accounting for sin when there is no law.°° c37 → c35 [ A[ἄχρι conj[γὰρ] νόμου] S[ἁμαρτία] P[ἦν] A[ἐν κόσμῳ,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ S[ἁμαρτία] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλλογεῖται] ]°°° c39 → c38 [ A[μὴ] P[ὄντος] S[νόμου,] ]
-45 5 14 Yet death reigned from Adam until Moses even over those who did not sin in the same way that Adam (who is a type of the coming one) transgressed.°° c40 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐβασίλευσεν] S[ὁ θάνατος] A[ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ] A[μέχρι Μωϋσέως] conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ c41 [ P[τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ,] ]] ]°°° c42 → c40 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[τύπος c43 [ P[τοῦ μέλλοντος.] ]] ]
-45 5 15 But the gracious gift is not like the transgression. For if the many died through the transgression of the one man, how much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man Jesus Christ multiply to the many!°° c44 → c45 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐχ] A[ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα,] ]° c45 → c30 [ A[οὕτως] A[καὶ] S[τὸ χάρισμα·] ]°° c46 → c47 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι] S[οἱ πολλοὶ] P[ἀπέθανον,] ]° c47 → c45 [ A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς] P[ἐπερίσσευσεν.] ]
-45 5 16 And the gift is not like the one who sinned. For judgment, resulting from the one transgression, led to condemnation, but the gracious gift from the many failures led to justification.° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] A[ c49 [ P[ὡς δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος] ]] S[τὸ δώρημα·] ]° c50 → c48 [ S[τὸ conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] κρίμα] A[ἐξ ἑνὸς] A[εἰς κατάκριμα,] ]° c51 → c50 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] χάρισμα] A[ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων] A[εἰς δικαίωμα.] ]
-45 5 17 For if, by the transgression of the one man, death reigned through the one, how much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, Jesus Christ!°° c52 → c53 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι] S[ὁ θάνατος] P[ἐβασίλευσεν] A[διὰ τοῦ ἑνός,] ]° c53 → c51 [ A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] S[ c54 [ P[οἱ C[τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς δικαιοσύνης] λαμβάνοντες] ]] A[ἐν ζωῇ] P[βασιλεύσουσιν] A[διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-45 5 18
Consequently, just as condemnation for all people came through one transgression, so too through the one righteous act came righteousness leading to life for all people.°° c55 → c56 [ conj[Ἄρα] conj[οὖν] conj[ὡς] A[δι᾽ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος] A[εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους] A[εἰς κατάκριμα,] ]° c56 → c53 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος] A[εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους] A[εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς·] ]
-45 5 19 For just as through the disobedience of the one man many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of one man many will be made righteous.°° c57 → c58 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου] C[ἁμαρτωλοὶ] P[κατεστάθησαν] S[οἱ πολλοί,] ]° c58 → c56 [ A[οὕτως] A[καὶ] A[διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς] C[δίκαιοι] P[κατασταθήσονται] S[οἱ πολλοί.] ]
-45 5 20 Now the law came in so that the transgression may increase, but where sin increased, grace multiplied all the more,° c59 → c58 [ S[νόμος] conj[δὲ] P[παρεισῆλθεν] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πλεονάσῃ] S[τὸ παράπτωμα·] ]° c61 → c59 [ A[c62 [ A[οὗ] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπλεόνασεν] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία,] ]] P[ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν] S[ἡ χάρις,] ]
-45 5 21 so that just as sin reigned in death, so also grace will reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.°°° c63 → c64 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὥσπερ] P[ἐβασίλευσεν] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] A[ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ,] ]°° c64 → c61 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ χάρις] P[βασιλεύσῃ] A[διὰ δικαιοσύνης] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.] ]
-45 6 1 【The Believer’s Freedom from Sin’s Domination】
What shall we say then? Are we to remain in sin so that grace may increase?° c1 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐροῦμεν;] ]° *c2 → c1 [ P[ἐπιμένωμεν] A[τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ,] ]°° *c3 → c2 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ χάρις] P[πλεονάσῃ;] ]
-45 6 2 Absolutely not! How can we who died to sin still live in it?° c4 → c1 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]° c5 → c4 [ S[c6 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἀπεθάνομεν] C[τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ,] ]] A[πῶς] A[ἔτι] P[ζήσομεν] A[ἐν αὐτῇ;] ]
-45 6 3 Or do you not know that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?° c7 → c5 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἀγνοεῖτε] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c9 [ S[ὅσοι] P[ἐβαπτίσθημεν] A[εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]] A[εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ] P[ἐβαπτίσθημεν;] ]
-45 6 4 Therefore we have been buried with him through baptism into death, in order that just as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too may live a new life.° c10 → c7 [ P[συνετάφημεν] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτῷ] A[διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος] A[εἰς τὸν θάνατον,] ]°°° c11 → c12 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὥσπερ] P[ἠγέρθη] S[Χριστὸς] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] A[διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός,] ]°° c12 → c10 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς] P[περιπατήσωμεν.] ]
-45 6 5
For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, we will certainly also be united in the likeness of his resurrection.°°° c13 → c14 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[γὰρ] C[σύμφυτοι P[γεγόναμεν] τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[τῆς ἀναστάσεως] P[ἐσόμεθα·] A[
-45 6 6 We know that our old man was crucified with him so that the body of sin would no longer dominate us, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin.c15 [ C[τοῦτο] P[γινώσκοντες] ]] ]°°° c16 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος] P[συνεσταυρώθη,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καταργηθῇ] S[τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας,] A[ c18 [ P[τοῦ A[μηκέτι] δουλεύειν] S[ἡμᾶς] C[τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ,] ]] ]
-45 6 7 (For someone who has died has been freed from sin.)°° c19 → c16 [ S[c20 [ P[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ἀποθανὼν] ]] P[δεδικαίωται] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας.] ]
-45 6 8
Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him.°° c21 → c22 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπεθάνομεν] A[σὺν Χριστῷ,] ]° c22 → c10 [ P[πιστεύομεν] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] P[συζήσομεν] A[αὐτῷ·] A[
-45 6 9 We know that since Christ has been raised from the dead, he is never going to die again; death no longer has mastery over him.c24 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°°° c25 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Χριστὸς] A[ c26 [ P[ἐγερθεὶς] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ]] A[οὐκέτι] P[ἀποθνῄσκει,] ]°° c27 → c25 [ S[θάνατος] C[αὐτοῦ] A[οὐκέτι] P[κυριεύει·] ]
-45 6 10 For the death he died, he died to sin once for all, but the life he lives, he lives to God.°° c28 → c27 [ C[c29 [ C[ὃ] P[ἀπέθανεν,] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ] P[ἀπέθανεν] A[ἐφάπαξ·] ]°° c30 → c28 [ C[c31 [ C[ὃ] P[ζῇ,] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ζῇ] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 6 11 So you too consider yourselves dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.° c32 → c22 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[λογίζεσθε] C[ c33 [ S[ἑαυτοὺς] P[εἶναι] C[νεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ c34 [ P[ζῶντας] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-45 6 12
Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its desires,° c35 → c32 [ A[Μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[βασιλευέτω] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] A[ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι] A[ c36 [ P[εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν] C[ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-45 6 13 and do not present your members to sin as instruments to be used for unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as those who are alive from the dead and your members to God as instruments to be used for righteousness.° c37 → c35 [ A[μηδὲ] P[παριστάνετε] C[τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας] C[τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ,] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[παραστήσατε] C[ἑαυτοὺς] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ c39 [ P[ὡσεὶ A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ζῶντας] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 6 14 For sin will have no mastery over you, because you are not under law but under grace.° c41 → c40 [ S[ἁμαρτία] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῶν] A[οὐ] P[κυριεύσει,] ]° c42 → c41 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστε] A[ὑπὸ νόμον] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ὑπὸ χάριν.] ]
-45 6 15 【The Believer’s Enslavement to God’s Righteousness】
What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? Absolutely not!° c44 → c43 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν;] ]° c45 → c44 [ P[ἁμαρτήσωμεν] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσμὲν] A[ὑπὸ νόμον] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ὑπὸ χάριν;] ]° c48 → c45 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]
-45 6 16 Do you not know that if you present yourselves as obedient slaves, you are slaves of the one you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or obedience resulting in righteousness?° c49 → c48 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ᾧ] P[παριστάνετε] C[ἑαυτοὺς δούλους] A[εἰς ὑπακοήν,] ]°° c51 → c50 [ C[δοῦλοί P[ἐστε] c52 [ C[ᾧ] P[ὑπακούετε,] ]ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας εἰς θάνατον ἢ ὑπακοῆς εἰς δικαιοσύνην;] ]
-45 6 17 But thanks be to God that though you were slaves to sin, you obeyed from the heart that pattern of teaching you were entrusted to,° c53 → c49 [ S[χάρις] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦτε] C[δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας] ]°° c55 → c54 [ P[ὑπηκούσατε] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκ καρδίας] A[ c56 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[παρεδόθητε] ]] C[τύπον διδαχῆς,] ]
-45 6 18 and having been freed from sin, you became enslaved to righteousness.°° c57 → c55 [ A[c58 [ P[ἐλευθερωθέντες] conj[δὲ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας] ]] P[ἐδουλώθητε] C[τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ·] ]
-45 6 19 (I am speaking in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh.) For just as you once presented your members as slaves to impurity and lawlessness leading to more lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness leading to sanctification.°° c59 → c53 [ A[ἀνθρώπινον] P[λέγω] A[διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν·] ]°° c60 → c61 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] P[παρεστήσατε] C[τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα] C[τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ] A[εἰς τὴν ἀνομίαν,] ]° c61 → c53 [ A[οὕτως] A[νῦν] P[παραστήσατε] C[τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα] C[τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ] A[εἰς ἁγιασμόν.] ]
-45 6 20 For when you were slaves of sin, you were free with regard to righteousness.°° c62 → c63 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[γὰρ] C[δοῦλοι P[ἦτε] τῆς ἁμαρτίας,] ]° c63 → c61 [ C[ἐλεύθεροι P[ἦτε] τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ.] ]
-45 6 21
So what benefit did you then reap from those things that you are now ashamed of? For the end of those things is death.° c64 → c63 [ C[τίνα conj[οὖν] καρπὸν] P[εἴχετε] A[τότε] ]°° c65 → c64 [ A[ἐφ᾽ οἷς] A[νῦν] P[ἐπαισχύνεσθε;] ]° c66 → c64 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] τέλος ἐκείνων] C[θάνατος·] ]
-45 6 22 But now, freed from sin and enslaved to God, you have your benefit leading to sanctification, and the end is eternal life.° c67 → c66 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δέ,] A[ c68 [ P[ἐλευθερωθέντες] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας] ]c69 [ P[δουλωθέντες] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]] P[ἔχετε] C[τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν] A[εἰς ἁγιασμόν,] ]° c70 → c67 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] τέλος] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-45 6 23 For the payoff of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.° c71 → c70 [ S[τὰ conj[γὰρ] ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας] C[θάνατος,] ]° c72 → c71 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ζωὴ αἰώνιος] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.] ]
-45 7 1 【The Believer’s Relationship to the Law】
Or do you not know, brothers and sisters (for I am speaking to those who know the law), that the law is lord over a person as long as he lives?° c1 [ conj[Ἢ] P[ἀγνοεῖτε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[c3 [ P[γινώσκουσιν] C[νόμον] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[λαλῶ,] ]°° c4 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ νόμος] P[κυριεύει] C[τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] A[ c5 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον] P[ζῇ;] ]] ]
-45 7 2 For a married woman is bound by law to her husband as long as he lives, but if her husband dies, she is released from the law of the marriage.°° c6 → c4 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ὕπανδρος γυνὴ] C[τῷ c7 [ P[ζῶντι] ]ἀνδρὶ] P[δέδεται] A[νόμῳ·] ]°°° c8 → c9 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποθάνῃ] S[ὁ ἀνήρ,] ]°° c9 → c6 [ P[κατήργηται] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός.] ]
-45 7 3 So then, if she is joined to another man while her husband is alive, she will be called an adulteress. But if her husband dies, she is free from that law, and if she is joined to another man, she is not an adulteress.°°° c10 → c11 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] P[ζῶντος] S[τοῦ ἀνδρὸς] ]°° c11 → c9 [ C[μοιχαλὶς] P[χρηματίσει] ]°°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[γένηται] A[ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ·] ]°°° c13 → c14 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποθάνῃ] S[ὁ ἀνήρ,] ]°° c14 → c11 [ C[ἐλευθέρα] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου,] A[ c15 [ P[τοῦ μὴ εἶναι] S[αὐτὴν] C[μοιχαλίδα] A[ c16 [ P[γενομένην] A[ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ.] ]] ]] ]
-45 7 4 So, my brothers and sisters, you also died to the law through the body of Christ, so that you could be joined to another, to the one who was raised from the dead, to bear fruit to God.° c17 → c1 [ conj[Ὥστε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐθανατώθητε] C[τῷ νόμῳ] A[διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] A[ c18 [ P[εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἑτέρῳ, c19 [ P[τῷ A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ἐγερθέντι] ]] ]] ]°° c20 → c17 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καρποφορήσωμεν] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 7 5 For when we were in the flesh, the sinful desires, aroused by the law, were active in the members of our body to bear fruit for death.°° c21 → c22 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[γὰρ] P[ἦμεν] A[ἐν τῇ σαρκί,] ]° c22 → c17 [ S[τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου] P[ἐνηργεῖτο] A[ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν] A[ c23 [ P[εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι] C[τῷ θανάτῳ·] ]] ]
-45 7 6 But now we have been released from the law, because we have died to what controlled us, so that we may serve in the new life of the Spirit and not under the old written code.° c24 → c22 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] P[κατηργήθημεν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου,] A[ c25 [ P[ἀποθανόντες] C[ c26 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[κατειχόμεθα,] ]] ]] ]°° c27 → c24 [ conj[ὥστε] P[δουλεύειν] S[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος.] ]
-45 7 7
What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Absolutely not! Certainly, I would not have known sin except through the law. For indeed I would not have known what it means to desire something belonging to someone else if the law had not said, “Do not covet.”° c28 → c24 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐροῦμεν;] ]° *c29 → c28 [ S[ὁ νόμος] C[ἁμαρτία;] ]° c30 → c28 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν ἁμαρτίαν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνων] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[διὰ νόμου,] ]° c33 → c31 [ C[τήν conj[τε] conj[γὰρ] ἐπιθυμίαν] A[οὐκ] P[ᾔδειν] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὁ νόμος] P[ἔλεγεν·] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐπιθυμήσεις·] ]
-45 7 8 But sin, seizing the opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of wrong desires. For apart from the law, sin is dead.° c36 → c33 [ A[c37 [ C[ἀφορμὴν] conj[δὲ] P[λαβοῦσα] A[διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς] ]] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] P[κατειργάσατο] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] C[πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν,] ]° c38 → c36 [ A[χωρὶς conj[γὰρ] νόμου] S[ἁμαρτία] C[νεκρά.] ]
-45 7 9 And I was once alive apart from the law, but with the coming of the commandment sin became alive° c39 → c38 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[ἔζων] A[χωρὶς νόμου] A[ποτέ·] ]°° c40 → c41 [ P[ἐλθούσης] conj[δὲ] S[τῆς ἐντολῆς] ]° c41 → c39 [ S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] P[ἀνέζησεν,] ]
-45 7 10 and I died. So I found that the very commandment that was intended to bring life brought death!° c42 → c41 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπέθανον,] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρέθη] C[μοι] S[ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν αὕτη] A[εἰς θάνατον·] ]
-45 7 11 For sin, seizing the opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it I died.° c44 → c43 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ἁμαρτία] A[ c45 [ C[ἀφορμὴν] P[λαβοῦσα] A[διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς] ]] P[ἐξηπάτησέν] C[με] ]° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτῆς] P[ἀπέκτεινεν.] ]
-45 7 12 So then, the law is holy, and the commandment is holy, righteous, and good.° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ὁ conj[μὲν] νόμος] C[ἅγιος,] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἐντολὴ] C[ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή.] ]
-45 7 13
Did that which is good, then, become death to me? Absolutely not! But sin, so that it would be shown to be sin, produced death in me through what is good, so that through the commandment sin would become utterly sinful.° c49 → c48 [ S[Τὸ conj[οὖν] ἀγαθὸν] C[ἐμοὶ] P[ἐγένετο] C[θάνατος;] ]° c50 → c49 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φανῇ] S[ἁμαρτία] A[ c53 [ A[διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ] C[μοι] P[κατεργαζομένη] C[θάνατον·] ]] ]°°° c54 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] C[ἁμαρτωλὸς] A[καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] A[διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς.] ]
-45 7 14 For we know that the law is spiritual – but I am unspiritual, sold into slavery to sin.° c55 → c51 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ νόμος] C[πνευματικός] P[ἐστιν·] ]°° c57 → c56 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] C[σάρκινός] P[εἰμι,] A[ c58 [ P[πεπραμένος] A[ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.] ]] ]
-45 7 15 For I don’t understand what I am doing. For I do not do what I want – instead, I do what I hate.° c59 → c55 [ C[c60 [ C[ὃ] conj[γὰρ] P[κατεργάζομαι] ]] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκω·] ]° c61 → c59 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ὃ] P[θέλω] ]° c62 → c61 [ C[τοῦτο] P[πράσσω,] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ὃ] P[μισῶ] ]° c64 → c63 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῶ.] ]
-45 7 16 But if I do what I don’t want, I agree that the law is good.°° c65 → c67 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ὃ] A[οὐ] P[θέλω] ]°° c66 → c65 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῶ,] ]° c67 → c64 [ P[σύμφημι] A[τῷ νόμῳ] ]° *c68 → c67 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καλός.] ]
-45 7 17 But now it is no longer me doing it, but sin that lives in me.° c69 → c67 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκέτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[κατεργάζομαι] C[αὐτὸ] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[ἡ c71 [ P[οἰκοῦσα] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]ἁμαρτία.] ]
-45 7 18 For I know that nothing good lives in me, that is, in my flesh. For I want to do the good, but I cannot do it.° c72 → c70 [ P[οἶδα] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c73 → c72 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἰκεῖ] A[ἐν ἐμοί, c74 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου,] ]] S[ἀγαθόν·] ]° c75 → c72 [ S[c76 [ P[τὸ conj[γὰρ] θέλειν] ]] P[παράκειταί] C[μοι,] ]° c77 → c75 [ S[c78 [ P[τὸ conj[δὲ] κατεργάζεσθαι] C[τὸ καλὸν] ]] A[οὔ·] ]
-45 7 19 For I do not do the good I want, but I do the very evil I do not want!° c79 → c77 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ c80 [ C[ὃ P[θέλω] ἀγαθόν,] ]P[ποιῶ] ] ]° c81 → c79 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ὃ A[οὐ] P[θέλω] κακὸν] ]° c82 → c81 [ C[τοῦτο] P[πράσσω.] ]
-45 7 20 Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer me doing it but sin that lives in me.°° c83 → c85 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ὃ] A[οὐ] P[θέλω] ]°° c84 → c83 [ S[ἐγώ] C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῶ,] ]° c85 → c82 [ A[οὐκέτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[κατεργάζομαι] C[αὐτὸ] ]° c86 → c85 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ c87 [ P[οἰκοῦσα] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]ἁμαρτία.] ]
-45 7 21
So, I find the law that when I want to do good, evil is present with me.° c88 → c86 [ P[Εὑρίσκω] conj[ἄρα] C[τὸν νόμον] C[ἐμοὶ c89 [ P[τῷ θέλοντι] C[ c90 [ P[ποιεῖν] C[τὸ καλὸν] ]] ]] ]°° c91 → c88 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐμοὶ] S[τὸ κακὸν] P[παράκειται·] ]
-45 7 22 For I delight in the law of God in my inner being.° c92 → c88 [ P[συνήδομαι] conj[γὰρ] A[τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον,] ]
-45 7 23 But I see a different law in my members waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that is in my members.° c93 → c92 [ P[βλέπω] conj[δὲ] C[ἕτερον νόμον A[ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου] c94 [ P[ἀντιστρατευόμενον] C[τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου] ]c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰχμαλωτίζοντά] C[με] A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας c96 [ P[τῷ ὄντι] A[ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου.] ]] ]] ]
-45 7 24 Wretched man that I am! Who will rescue me from this body of death?° c97 → c93 [ C[ταλαίπωρος S[ἐγὼ] ἄνθρωπος·] ]° c98 → c97 [ S[τίς] C[με] P[ῥύσεται] A[ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου;] ]
-45 7 25 Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.° c99 → c98 [ S[χάρις] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.] ]° c100 → c99 [ conj[Ἄρα] conj[οὖν] S[αὐτὸς ἐγὼ] A[τῷ conj[μὲν] νοῒ] P[δουλεύω] C[νόμῳ θεοῦ,] ]° c101 → c100 [ A[τῇ conj[δὲ] σαρκὶ] C[νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας.] ]
-45 8 1 【The Believer’s Relationship to the Holy Spirit】
There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.° c1 [ S[Οὐδὲν conj[ἄρα] A[νῦν] κατάκριμα] C[τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-45 8 2 For the law of the life-giving Spirit in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and death.° c2 → c1 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] P[ἠλευθέρωσέν] C[σε] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου.] ]
-45 8 3 For God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened through the flesh. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh,° c3 → c2 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἠσθένει] A[διὰ τῆς σαρκός,] ]° c5 → c3 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ c6 [ C[τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν] P[πέμψας] A[ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας] ]] P[κατέκρινεν] C[τὴν ἁμαρτίαν] A[ἐν τῇ σαρκί,] ]
-45 8 4 so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.°° c7 → c5 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου] P[πληρωθῇ] A[ἐν ἡμῖν c8 [ P[τοῖς A[μὴ] A[κατὰ σάρκα] περιπατοῦσιν] ]c9 [ A[ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα·] ]] ]
-45 8 5
For those who live according to the flesh have their outlook shaped by the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit have their outlook shaped by the things of the Spirit.° c10 → c5 [ S[c11 [ P[οἱ conj[γὰρ] A[κατὰ σάρκα] ὄντες] ]] C[τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς] P[φρονοῦσιν,] ]° c12 → c10 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] κατὰ πνεῦμα] C[τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος.] ]
-45 8 6 For the outlook of the flesh is death, but the outlook of the Spirit is life and peace,° c13 → c12 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς] C[θάνατος,] ]° c14 → c13 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος] C[ζωὴ καὶ εἰρήνη·] ]
-45 8 7 because the outlook of the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to the law of God, nor is it able to do so.°° c15 → c13 [ conj[διότι] S[τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς] C[ἔχθρα] A[εἰς θεόν,] ]°° c16 → c15 [ C[τῷ conj[γὰρ] νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐχ] P[ὑποτάσσεται,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] P[δύναται·] ]
-45 8 8 Those who are in the flesh cannot please God.°° c18 → c17 [ S[c19 [ P[οἱ conj[δὲ] A[ἐν σαρκὶ] ὄντες] ]] C[c20 [ C[θεῷ] P[ἀρέσαι] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύνανται.] ]
-45 8 9 You, however, are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God lives in you. Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, this person does not belong to him.° c21 → c14 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐστὲ] A[ἐν σαρκὶ] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν πνεύματι,] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[εἴπερ] S[πνεῦμα θεοῦ] P[οἰκεῖ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]°° c24 → c25 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει,] ]° c25 → c22 [ S[οὗτος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-45 8 10 But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, but the Spirit is your life because of righteousness.°° c26 → c27 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[Χριστὸς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]° c27 → c25 [ S[τὸ conj[μὲν] σῶμα] C[νεκρὸν] A[διὰ ἁμαρτίαν,] ]° c28 → c27 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] πνεῦμα] C[ζωὴ] A[διὰ δικαιοσύνην.] ]
-45 8 11 Moreover if the Spirit of the one who raised Jesus from the dead lives in you, the one who raised Christ from the dead will also make your mortal bodies alive through his Spirit who lives in you.°° c29 → c31 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα c30 [ P[τοῦ ἐγείραντος] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ]] P[οἰκεῖ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]° c31 → c28 [ S[c32 [ P[ὁ ἐγείρας] C[χριστὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ]] P[ζῳοποιήσει] conj[καὶ] C[τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν] A[διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πνεύματοςc33 [ P[ἐνοικοῦντος] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-45 8 12
So then, brothers and sisters, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh° c34 → c31 [ conj[Ἄρα] conj[οὖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[ὀφειλέται] P[ἐσμέν,] C[οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ] A[ c35 [ P[τοῦ A[κατὰ σάρκα] ζῆν,] ]] ]
-45 8 13 (for if you live according to the flesh, you will die), but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body you will live.°° c36 → c37 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[κατὰ σάρκα] P[ζῆτε] ]° c37 → c34 [ P[μέλλετε] C[ c38 [ P[ἀποθνῄσκειν,] ]] ]°° c39 → c40 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[πνεύματι] C[τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος] P[θανατοῦτε,] ]° c40 → c37 [ P[ζήσεσθε.] ]
-45 8 14 For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.° c41 → c40 [ S[ὅσοι] conj[γὰρ] A[πνεύματι θεοῦ] P[ἄγονται,] ]° c42 → c41 [ S[οὗτοι] C[υἱοί θεοῦ] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-45 8 15 For you did not receive the spirit of slavery leading again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption, by whom we cry, “Abba, Father.”° c43 → c42 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐλάβετε] C[πνεῦμα δουλείας] A[πάλιν] A[εἰς φόβον,] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐλάβετε] C[πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας] ]°° c45 → c44 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[κράζομεν·] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ add[Αββα ὁ πατήρ·] ]
-45 8 16 The Spirit himself bears witness to our spirit that we are God’s children.° c47 → c44 [ S[αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα] P[συμμαρτυρεῖ] C[τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐσμὲν] C[τέκνα θεοῦ.] ]
-45 8 17 And if children, then heirs (namely, heirs of God and also fellow heirs with Christ) – if indeed we suffer with him so we may also be glorified with him.°° c49 → c50 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[τέκνα,] ]° c50 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] C[κληρονόμοι·] ]° c51 → c50 [ C[κληρονόμοι conj[μὲν] θεοῦ,] ]° c52 → c51 [ C[συγκληρονόμοι conj[δὲ] Χριστοῦ,] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[εἴπερ] P[συμπάσχομεν] ]°°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] P[συνδοξασθῶμεν.] ]
-45 8 18
For I consider that our present sufferings cannot even be compared to the coming glory that will be revealed to us.° c55 → c52 [ P[Λογίζομαι] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] C[ἄξια] S[τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ] A[πρὸς τὴν δόξαν c57 [ P[μέλλουσαν] C[ἀποκαλυφθῆναι] A[εἰς ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]
-45 8 19 For the creation eagerly waits for the revelation of the sons of God.° c58 → c55 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως] C[τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἀπεκδέχεται·] ]
-45 8 20 For the creation was subjected to futility – not willingly but because of God who subjected it – in hope°° c59 → c58 [ C[τῇ conj[γὰρ] ματαιότητι] S[ἡ κτίσις] P[ὑπετάγη,] A[ c60 [ A[οὐχ] P[ἑκοῦσα] ]] A[c61 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα,] ]] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑλπίδι] ]
-45 8 21 that the creation itself will also be set free from the bondage of decay into the glorious freedom of God’s children.°° c62 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις] P[ἐλευθερωθήσεται] A[ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-45 8 22 For we know that the whole creation groans and suffers together until now.° c63 → c58 [ P[οἴδαμεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις] P[συστενάζει] ]°° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνωδίνει] A[ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν·] ]
-45 8 23 Not only this, but we ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we eagerly await our adoption, the redemption of our bodies.° c66 → c63 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δέ,] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ c68 [ C[τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ πνεύματος] P[ἔχοντες] ]ἡμεῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] P[στενάζομεν,] A[c69 [ C[υἱοθεσίαν P[ἀπεκδεχόμενοι] τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν.] ]] ]
-45 8 24 For in hope we were saved. Now hope that is seen is not hope, because who hopes for what he sees?° c70 → c67 [ A[τῇ conj[γὰρ] ἐλπίδι] P[ἐσώθημεν·] ]° c71 → c70 [ S[ἐλπὶς conj[δὲ] c72 [ P[βλεπομένη] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἐλπίς,] ]° c73 → c71 [ C[c74 [ C[ὃ] conj[γὰρ] P[βλέπει] ]] S[τίς] P[ἐλπίζει;] ]
-45 8 25 But if we hope for what we do not see, we eagerly wait for it with endurance.°° c75 → c77 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ c76 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐ] P[βλέπομεν] ]] P[ἐλπίζομεν,] ]° c77 → c73 [ A[δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς] P[ἀπεκδεχόμεθα.] ]
-45 8 26
In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness, for we do not know how we should pray, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with inexpressible groanings.° c78 → c77 [ A[Ὡσαύτως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[συναντιλαμβάνεται] C[τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ἡμῶν·] ]° c79 → c78 [ C[τὸ conj[γὰρ] c80 [ C[τί] P[προσευξώμεθα] A[καθὸ δεῖ] ]] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδαμεν,] ]° c81 → c79 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα] P[ὑπερεντυγχάνει] A[στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις,] ]
-45 8 27 And he who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes on behalf of the saints according to God’s will.° c82 → c81 [ S[c83 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἐραυνῶν] C[τὰς καρδίας] ]] P[οἶδεν] C[c84 [ C[τί] S[τὸ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος,] ]] ]°° c85 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κατὰ θεὸν] P[ἐντυγχάνει] A[ὑπὲρ ἁγίων.] ]
-45 8 28 And we know that all things work together for good for those who love God, who are called according to his purpose,° c86 → c82 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] conj[δὲ] ]°° c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c88 [ P[τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]S[πάντα] P[συνεργεῖ] A[εἰς ἀγαθόν,] c89 [ P[τοῖς A[κατὰ πρόθεσιν] C[κλητοῖς] οὖσιν.] ]] ]
-45 8 29 because those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that his Son would be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters.°°° c90 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὓς] P[προέγνω,] ]°° c91 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] P[προώρισεν] C[συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ,] A[ c92 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] S[αὐτὸν] C[πρωτότοκον] A[ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς·] ]] ]
-45 8 30 And those he predestined, he also called; and those he called, he also justified; and those he justified, he also glorified.°° c93 → c91 [ C[οὓς] conj[δὲ] P[προώρισεν,] ]°° c94 → c93 [ C[τούτους] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλεσεν·] ]°° c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὓς] P[ἐκάλεσεν,] ]°° c96 → c95 [ C[τούτους] conj[καὶ] P[ἐδικαίωσεν·] ]°° c97 → c96 [ C[οὓς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐδικαίωσεν,] ]°° c98 → c97 [ C[τούτους] conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξασεν.] ]
-45 8 31
What then shall we say about these things? If God is for us, who can be against us?° c99 → c86 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐροῦμεν] A[πρὸς ταῦτα;] ]°° *c100 → c101 [ conj[εἰ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν,] ]° *c101 → c99 [ S[τίς] A[καθ᾽ ἡμῶν;] ]
-45 8 32 Indeed, he who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all – how will he not also, along with him, freely give us all things?°° *c102 → c101 [ S[ὅς] A[γε] C[τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφείσατο,] ]°° *c103 → c102 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων] P[παρέδωκεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° *c104 → c103 [ A[πῶς] A[οὐχὶ] conj[καὶ] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] C[τὰ πάντα] C[ἡμῖν] P[χαρίσεται;] ]
-45 8 33 Who will bring any charge against God’s elect? It is God who justifies.° *c105 → c101 [ S[τίς] P[ἐγκαλέσει] A[κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ;] ]° *c106 → c105 [ C[θεὸς] S[ c107 [ P[ὁ δικαιῶν·] ]] ]
-45 8 34 Who is the one who will condemn? Christ is the one who died (and more than that, he was raised), who is at the right hand of God, and who also is interceding for us.° *c108 → c106 [ C[τίς] S[ c109 [ P[ὁ κατακρινῶν;] ]] ]° *c110 → c108 [ C[Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς c111 [ P[ὁ ἀποθανών,] ]c112 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] P[ἐγερθείς,] ]] ]°° *c113 → c110 [ S[ὅς] conj[καί] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° *c114 → c113 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[ἐντυγχάνει] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν·] ]
-45 8 35 Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Will trouble, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?° *c115 → c110 [ S[τίς] C[ἡμᾶς] P[χωρίσει] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ;] ]° *c116 → c115 [ S[θλῖψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λιμὸς ἢ γυμνότης ἢ κίνδυνος ἢ μάχαιρα;] ]
-45 8 36 As it is written, “For your sake we encounter death all day long; we were considered as sheep to be slaughtered.”°° *c117 → c116 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται] ]°° *c118 → c117 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἕνεκεν σοῦ] P[θανατούμεθα] A[ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν,] ]°° *c119 → c118 [ P[ἐλογίσθημεν] A[ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς.] ]
-45 8 37 No, in all these things we have complete victory through him who loved us!° c120 → c99 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν] P[ὑπερνικῶμεν] A[ c121 [ P[διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος] C[ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]
-45 8 38 For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor heavenly rulers, nor things that are present, nor things to come, nor powers,° c122 → c120 [ P[πέπεισμαι] conj[γὰρ] ]
°° c123 → c122 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὔτε θάνατος οὔτε ζωὴ οὔτε ἄγγελοι οὔτε ἀρχαὶ οὔτε c124 [ P[ἐνεστῶτα] ]οὔτε
c125 [ P[μέλλοντα] ]οὔτε δυνάμεις οὔτε ὕψωμα οὔτε βάθος οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα] P[δυνήσεται] C[
-45 8 39 nor height, nor depth, nor anything else in creation will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.c126 [ C[ἡμᾶς] P[χωρίσαι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.] ]] ]
-45 9 1 【Israel’s Rejection Considered】
I am telling the truth in Christ (I am not lying!), for my conscience assures me in the Holy Spirit –° c1 [ C[Ἀλήθειαν] P[λέγω] A[ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]° c2 → c1 [ A[οὐ] P[ψεύδομαι,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ P[συμμαρτυρούσης] C[μοι] S[τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ,] ]
-45 9 2 I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart.°° *c4 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] S[λύπη] C[μοί] P[ἐστιν] C[μεγάλη] ]°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀδιάλειπτος] S[ὀδύνη] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ μου·] ]
-45 9 3 For I could wish that I myself were accursed – cut off from Christ – for the sake of my people, my fellow countrymen,° c6 → c2 [ P[ηὐχόμην] conj[γὰρ] C[ c7 [ C[ἀνάθεμα] P[εἶναι] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα,] ]S[αὐτὸς ἐγὼ] ] ]
-45 9 4 who are Israelites. To them belong the adoption as sons, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the temple worship, and the promises.°° c8 → c6 [ S[οἵτινές] P[εἰσιν] C[Ἰσραηλῖται,] ]°° c9 → c6 [ A[ὧν] S[ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι,] ]
-45 9 5 To them belong the patriarchs, and from them, by human descent, came the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever! Amen.°° c10 → c6 [ A[ὧν] S[οἱ πατέρες,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐξ ὧν] S[ὁ χριστὸς C[τὸ κατὰ σάρκα,] c12 [ P[ὁ ὢν] C[ἐπὶ πάντων, θεὸς] ]] ]°° c13 → c11 [ C[εὐλογητὸς] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-45 9 6
It is not as though the word of God had failed. For not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel,° c14 → c6 [ A[Οὐχ] C[οἷον] conj[δὲ] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐκπέπτωκεν] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]°° c16 → c14 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] S[πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ S[οὗτοι] C[Ἰσραήλ·] ]
-45 9 7 nor are all the children Abraham’s true descendants; rather “through Isaac will your descendants be counted.”°°° c18 → c19 [ A[οὐδ᾽] conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσὶν] C[σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ,] ]°° c19 → c17 [ S[πάντες] C[τέκνα,] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽·] A[Ἐν Ἰσαὰκ] P[κληθήσεταί] C[σοι] S[σπέρμα.] ]
-45 9 8 This means it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God; rather, the children of promise are counted as descendants.°° c21 → c20 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν,] A[οὐ] C[τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς] ]°° c22 → c21 [ C[ταῦτα] S[τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας] P[λογίζεται] A[εἰς σπέρμα·] ]
-45 9 9 For this is what the promise declared: “About a year from now I will return and Sarah will have a son.”° c24 → c14 [ S[ἐπαγγελίας conj[γὰρ] ὁ λόγος] C[οὗτος·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ A[Κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον] P[ἐλεύσομαι] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] C[τῇ Σάρρᾳ] S[υἱός.] ]
-45 9 10 Not only that, but when Rebekah had conceived children by one man, our ancestor Isaac –° c27 → c24 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δέ,] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[Ῥεβέκκα c29 [ A[ἐξ ἑνὸς C[κοίτην] P[ἔχουσα,] Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν·] ]] ]
-45 9 11 even before they were born or had done anything good or bad (so that God’s purpose in election would stand, not by works but by his calling) –°° c30 → c34 [ A[μήπω] conj[γὰρ] P[γεννηθέντων] ]°° c31 → c30 [ A[μηδὲ] P[πραξάντων] C[τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον,] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ] P[μένῃ,] A[οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ᾽
-45 9 12 it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger,”c33 [ P[ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος,] ]] ]° c34 → c28 [ P[ἐρρέθη] C[αὐτῇ] ]° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ μείζων] P[δουλεύσει] C[τῷ ἐλάσσονι·] ]
-45 9 13 just as it is written: “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”°° c36 → c34 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ C[Τὸν Ἰακὼβ] P[ἠγάπησα,] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] Ἠσαῦ] P[ἐμίσησα.] ]
-45 9 14
What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? Absolutely not!° c39 → c34 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐροῦμεν;] ]° *c40 → c39 [ A[μὴ] S[ἀδικία] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ;] ]° c41 → c39 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]
-45 9 15 For he says to Moses: “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.”° c42 → c41 [ C[τῷ Μωϋσεῖ] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ P[Ἐλεήσω] C[ c44 [ C[ὃν] A[ἂν] P[ἐλεῶ,] ]] ]° *c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἰκτιρήσω] C[ c46 [ C[ὃν] A[ἂν] P[οἰκτίρω.] ]] ]
-45 9 16 So then, it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy.° c47 → c42 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] A[οὐ] A[ c48 [ P[τοῦ θέλοντος] ]οὐδὲc49 [ P[τοῦ τρέχοντος] ]ἀλλὰ τοῦc50 [ P[ἐλεῶντος] ]θεοῦ.] ]
-45 9 17 For the scripture says to Pharaoh: “For this very purpose I have raised you up, that I may demonstrate my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth.”° c51 → c47 [ P[λέγει] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ γραφὴ] C[τῷ Φαραὼ] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο] P[ἐξήγειρά] C[σε] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἐνδείξωμαι] A[ἐν σοὶ] C[τὴν δύναμίν μου,] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅπως] P[διαγγελῇ] S[τὸ ὄνομά μου] A[ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ.] ]
-45 9 18 So then, God has mercy on whom he chooses to have mercy, and he hardens whom he chooses to harden.° c55 → c51 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] C[ c56 [ C[ὃν] P[θέλει] ]] P[ἐλεεῖ,] ]° c57 → c55 [ C[c58 [ C[ὃν conj[δὲ] ] P[θέλει] ]] P[σκληρύνει.] ]
-45 9 19
You will say to me then, “Why does he still find fault? For who has ever resisted his will?”° c59 → c57 [ P[Ἐρεῖς] C[μοι] conj[οὖν·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ A[Τί] conj[οὖν] A[ἔτι] P[μέμφεται;] ]° *c61 → c60 [ C[τῷ conj[γὰρ] βουλήματι αὐτοῦ] S[τίς] P[ἀνθέστηκεν;] ]
-45 9 20 But who indeed are you – a mere human being – to talk back to God? Does what is molded say to the molder, “Why have you made me like this?”° c62 → c59 [ add[ὦ ἄνθρωπε,] conj[μενοῦνγε] S[σὺ C[τίς] P[εἶ] c63 [ P[ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος] C[τῷ θεῷ;] ]] ]° c64 → c62 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐρεῖ] S[τὸ πλάσμα] C[ c65 [ P[τῷ πλάσαντι] ]] ]° *c66 → c64 [ A[Τί] C[με] P[ἐποίησας] A[οὕτως;] ]
-45 9 21 Has the potter no right to make from the same lump of clay one vessel for special use and another for ordinary use?° c67 → c64 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[ἐξουσίαν S[ὁ κεραμεὺς] τοῦ πηλοῦ c68 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος] P[ποιῆσαι] C[ c69 [ C[ὃ] conj[μὲν] A[εἰς τιμὴν] ]σκεῦοςc70 [ C[ὃ] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ἀτιμίαν;] ]] ]] ]
-45 9 22 But what if God, willing to demonstrate his wrath and to make known his power, has endured with much patience the objects of wrath prepared for destruction?°° c71 → c67 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ c72 [ P[θέλων] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c73 [ P[ἐνδείξασθαι] C[τὴν ὀργὴν] ]c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνωρίσαι] C[τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ] ]] ]] P[ἤνεγκεν] A[ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ] C[σκεύη ὀργῆςc75 [ P[κατηρτισμένα] A[εἰς ἀπώλειαν,] ]] ]
-45 9 23 And what if he is willing to make known the wealth of his glory on the objects of mercy that he has prepared beforehand for glory –°° c76 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] P[γνωρίσῃ] C[τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους,] ]°°° c77 → c76 [ C[ἃ] P[προητοίμασεν] A[εἰς δόξαν,] ]
-45 9 24 even us, whom he has called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles?°° c78 → c77 [ C[οὓς conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλεσεν] ἡμᾶς] A[οὐ μόνον ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν;—] ]
-45 9 25 As he also says in Hosea:
“I will call those who were not my people, ‘My people,’ and I will call her who was unloved, ‘My beloved.’”°°° c79 → c78 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ Ὡσηὲ] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ P[Καλέσω] C[τὸν οὐ λαόν μου] C[λαόν μου] ]°° *c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c82 [ P[τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην] ]] C[c83 [ P[ἠγαπημένην·] ]] ]
-45 9 26 “And in the very place where it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’
there they will be called ‘sons of the living God.’”°° *c84 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν τῷ τόπῳ] ]°°° *c85 → c84 [ A[οὗ] P[ἐρρέθη] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]°° *c86 → c85 [ A[Οὐ] C[λαός μου] S[ὑμεῖς,] ]°° *c87 → c84 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[κληθήσονται] C[υἱοὶ θεοῦ c88 [ P[ζῶντος.] ]] ]
-45 9 27
And Isaiah cries out on behalf of Israel, “Though the number of the children of Israel are as the sand of the sea, only the remnant will be saved,°° c89 → c79 [ S[Ἠσαΐας] conj[δὲ] P[κράζει] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ·] ]°°° *c90 → c91 [ conj[Ἐὰν] P[ᾖ] S[ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ] A[ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης,] ]°° *c91 → c89 [ S[τὸ ὑπόλειμμα] P[σωθήσεται·] ]
-45 9 28 for the Lord will execute his sentence on the earth completely and quickly.”°° *c92 → c91 [ C[λόγον] conj[γὰρ] A[ c93 [ P[συντελῶν] ]c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[συντέμνων] ]] P[ποιήσει] S[κύριος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]
-45 9 29 Just as Isaiah predicted,
“If the Lord of Heaven’s Armies had not left us descendants,
we would have become like Sodom,
and we would have resembled Gomorrah.”°° c95 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[προείρηκεν] S[Ἠσαΐας·] ]°°° *c96 → c97 [ conj[Εἰ] A[μὴ] S[κύριος Σαβαὼθ] P[ἐγκατέλιπεν] C[ἡμῖν] C[σπέρμα,] ]°° *c97 → c95 [ A[ὡς Σόδομα] A[ἂν] S[ἐγενήθημεν] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὡς Γόμορρα] A[ἂν] P[ὡμοιώθημεν.] ]
-45 9 30 【Israel’s Rejection Culpable 】
What shall we say then? – that the Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness obtained it, that is, a righteousness that is by faith,° c99 → c67 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐροῦμεν;] ]° *c100 → c99 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἔθνη c101 [ P[τὰ μὴ διώκοντα] C[δικαιοσύνην] ]] P[κατέλαβεν] C[δικαιοσύνην,] ]° *c102 → c100 [ C[δικαιοσύνην conj[δὲ] τὴν ἐκ πίστεως·] ]
-45 9 31 but Israel even though pursuing a law of righteousness did not attain it.° *c103 → c102 [ S[Ἰσραὴλ] conj[δὲ] A[ c104 [ P[διώκων] C[νόμον δικαιοσύνης] ]] A[εἰς νόμον] A[οὐκ] P[ἔφθασεν.] ]
-45 9 32 Why not? Because they pursued it not by faith but (as if it were possible) by works. They stumbled over the stumbling stone,° c105 → c99 [ A[διὰ τί;] ]°° c106 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] A[ἐκ πίστεως] ]°° c107 → c106 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἐξ ἔργων·] ]°° c108 → c107 [ P[προσέκοψαν] C[τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος,] ]
-45 9 33 just as it is written,
“Look, I am laying in Zion a stone that will cause people to stumble
and a rock that will make them fall,
yet the one who believes in him will not be put to shame.”°°° c109 → c108 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c110 → c109 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c111 → c110 [ P[τίθημι] A[ἐν Σιὼν] C[λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου,] ]°° *c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c113 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] ]] A[οὐ] P[καταισχυνθήσεται.] ]
-45 10 1
Brothers and sisters, my heart’s desire and prayer to God on behalf of my fellow Israelites is for their salvation.° c1 [ add[Ἀδελφοί,] S[ἡ conj[μὲν] εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν.] ]
-45 10 2 For I can testify that they are zealous for God, but their zeal is not in line with the truth.° c2 → c1 [ P[μαρτυρῶ] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοῖς] ]° *c3 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ζῆλον θεοῦ] P[ἔχουσιν·] ]° *c4 → c3 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] A[κατ᾽ ἐπίγνωσιν,] ]
-45 10 3 For ignoring the righteousness that comes from God, and seeking instead to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to God’s righteousness.° c5 → c2 [ A[c6 [ P[ἀγνοοῦντες] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην,] ]c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζητοῦντες] C[ c8 [ C[τὴν ἰδίαν δικαιοσύνην] P[στῆσαι,] ]] ]] C[τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐχ] P[ὑπετάγησαν·] ]
-45 10 4 For Christ is the end of the law, with the result that there is righteousness for everyone who believes.° c9 → c5 [ C[τέλος conj[γὰρ] νόμου] S[Χριστὸς] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην] C[ c10 [ P[παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι.] ]] ]
-45 10 5
For Moses writes about the righteousness that is by the law: “The one who does these things will live by them.”° c11 → c9 [ S[Μωϋσῆς] conj[γὰρ] P[γράφει] A[τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ c13 [ P[ποιήσας] C[αὐτὰ] ]ἄνθρωπος] P[ζήσεται] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς.] ]
-45 10 6 But the righteousness that is by faith says: “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’” (that is, to bring Christ down)° c14 → c11 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη] A[οὕτως] P[λέγει·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ A[Μὴ] P[εἴπῃς] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου·] ]° *c16 → c15 [ S[Τίς] P[ἀναβήσεται] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν;] ]°° c17 → c16 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[ c18 [ C[Χριστὸν] P[καταγαγεῖν·] ]] ]
-45 10 7 or “Who will descend into the abyss?” (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead).° *c19 → c16 [ conj[ἤ·] S[Τίς] P[καταβήσεται] A[εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον;] ]°° c20 → c19 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[ c21 [ C[Χριστὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἀναγαγεῖν.] ]] ]
-45 10 8 But what does it say? “The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart” (that is, the word of faith that we preach),° c22 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τί] P[λέγει;] ]° *c23 → c22 [ A[Ἐγγύς σου] S[τὸ ῥῆμά] P[ἐστιν,] A[ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου,] ]° c24 → c22 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως c25 [ C[ὃ] P[κηρύσσομεν.] ]] ]
-45 10 9 because if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.°° *c26 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[ὁμολογήσῃς] A[ἐν τῷ στόματί σου] C[κύριον] C[Ἰησοῦν,] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύσῃς] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου] ]°°° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἤγειρεν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]° *c29 → c24 [ P[σωθήσῃ·] ]
-45 10 10 For with the heart one believes and thus has righteousness and with the mouth one confesses and thus has salvation.° c30 → c24 [ A[καρδίᾳ] conj[γὰρ] P[πιστεύεται] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην,] ]° c31 → c30 [ A[στόματι] conj[δὲ] P[ὁμολογεῖται] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν·] ]
-45 10 11 For the scripture says, “Everyone who believes in him will not be put to shame.”° c32 → c31 [ P[λέγει] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ γραφή·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ S[c34 [ P[Πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] ]] A[οὐ] P[καταισχυνθήσεται.] ]
-45 10 12 For there is no distinction between the Jew and the Greek, for the same Lord is Lord of all, who richly blesses all who call on him.° c35 → c32 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[διαστολὴ Ἰουδαίου τε καὶ Ἕλληνος,] ]° c36 → c35 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] αὐτὸς] C[κύριος πάντων,] A[ c37 [ P[πλουτῶν] A[ c38 [ P[εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]] ]
-45 10 13 For everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.° c39 → c36 [ S[c40 [ S[Πᾶς conj[γὰρ] ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ἐπικαλέσηται] C[τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου] ]] P[σωθήσεται.] ]
-45 10 14
How are they to call on one they have not believed in? And how are they to believe in one they have not heard of? And how are they to hear without someone preaching to them?° c41 → c39 [ A[Πῶς] conj[οὖν] P[ἐπικαλέσωνται] C[ c42 [ A[εἰς ὃν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπίστευσαν;] ]] ]° c43 → c41 [ A[πῶς] conj[δὲ] P[πιστεύσωσιν] C[ c44 [ C[οὗ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσαν;] ]] ]° c45 → c43 [ A[πῶς] conj[δὲ] P[ἀκούσωσιν] A[ c46 [ P[χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος;] ]] ]
-45 10 15 And how are they to preach unless they are sent? As it is written, “How timely is the arrival of those who proclaim the good news.”° c47 → c45 [ A[πῶς] conj[δὲ] P[κηρύξωσιν] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἀποσταλῶσιν;] ]°° c49 → c47 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ A[Ὡς] C[ὡραῖοι] S[οἱ πόδες c51 [ P[τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων] C[τὰ ἀγαθά.] ]] ]
-45 10 16 But not all have obeyed the good news, for Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?”° c52 → c47 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οὐ πάντες] P[ὑπήκουσαν] C[τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ·] ]° c53 → c52 [ S[Ἠσαΐας] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c54 → c53 [ add[Κύριε,] S[τίς] P[ἐπίστευσεν] C[τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν;] ]
-45 10 17 Consequently faith comes from what is heard, and what is heard comes through the preached word of Christ.° c55 → c53 [ conj[ἄρα] S[ἡ πίστις] A[ἐξ ἀκοῆς,] ]° c56 → c55 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἀκοὴ] A[διὰ ῥήματος Χριστοῦ.] ]
-45 10 18
But I ask, have they not heard? Yes, they have: Their voice has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.° c57 → c56 [ conj[Ἀλλὰ] P[λέγω,] ]° *c58 → c57 [ A[μὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσαν;] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[μενοῦνγε·] A[Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν,] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης] S[τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.] ]
-45 10 19 But again I ask, didn’t Israel understand? First Moses says, “I will make you jealous by those who are not a nation; with a senseless nation I will provoke you to anger.”° c61 → c57 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λέγω,] ]° *c62 → c61 [ A[μὴ] S[Ἰσραὴλ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνω;] ]° c63 → c61 [ A[πρῶτος] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[λέγει·] ]° *c64 → c63 [ S[Ἐγὼ] P[παραζηλώσω] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐπ᾽ οὐκ ἔθνει,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ A[ἐπ᾽ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ] P[παροργιῶ] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-45 10 20 And Isaiah is even bold enough to say, “I was found by those who did not seek me; I became well known to those who did not ask for me.”° c66 → c63 [ S[Ἠσαΐας] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποτολμᾷ] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ P[Εὑρέθην] A[ c69 [ P[ἐν τοῖς C[ἐμὲ] μὴ ζητοῦσιν,] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ C[ἐμφανὴς] P[ἐγενόμην] C[ c71 [ P[τοῖς C[ἐμὲ] μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν.] ]] ]
-45 10 21 But about Israel he says, “All day long I held out my hands to this disobedient and stubborn people!”° c72 → c67 [ A[πρὸς conj[δὲ] τὸν Ἰσραὴλ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ A[Ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν] P[ἐξεπέτασα] C[τὰς χεῖράς μου] A[πρὸς λαὸν c74 [ P[ἀπειθοῦντα] ]c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀντιλέγοντα.] ]] ]
-45 11 1 【Israel’s Rejection not Complete nor Final】
So I ask, God has not rejected his people, has he? Absolutely not! For I too am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin.° c1 [ P[Λέγω] conj[οὖν,] ]° *c2 → c1 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀπώσατο] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ;] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐγὼ] C[Ἰσραηλίτης] P[εἰμί,] A[ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραάμ,] A[φυλῆς Βενιαμίν.] ]
-45 11 2 God has not rejected his people whom he foreknew! Do you not know what the scripture says about Elijah, how he pleads with God against Israel?° c5 → c4 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἀπώσατο] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ] ]°° c6 → c5 [ C[ὃν] P[προέγνω.] ]° c7 → c5 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c8 → c7 [ A[ἐν Ἠλίᾳ] C[τί] P[λέγει] S[ἡ γραφή,] ]°°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐντυγχάνει] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ;] ]
-45 11 3 “Lord, they have killed your prophets, they have demolished your altars; I alone am left and they are seeking my life!”°° *c10 → c8 [ add[Κύριε,] C[τοὺς προφήτας σου] P[ἀπέκτειναν,] ]°° *c11 → c10 [ C[τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου] P[κατέσκαψαν,] ]°° *c12 → c11 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ὑπελείφθην] A[μόνος,] ]°° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζητοῦσιν] C[τὴν ψυχήν μου.] ]
-45 11 4 But what was the divine response to him? “I have kept for myself seven thousand people who have not bent the knee to Baal.”°° c14 → c8 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τί] P[λέγει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ χρηματισμός;] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ P[Κατέλιπον] C[ἐμαυτῷ] C[ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας,] ]°°° *c16 → c15 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐκ] P[ἔκαμψαν] C[γόνυ] C[τῇ Βάαλ.] ]
-45 11 5
So in the same way at the present time there is a remnant chosen by grace.° c17 → c7 [ A[οὕτως] conj[οὖν] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ] S[λεῖμμα] A[κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος] P[γέγονεν·] ]
-45 11 6 And if it is by grace, it is no longer by works, otherwise grace would no longer be grace.°° c18 → c19 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[χάριτι,] ]° c19 → c17 [ A[οὐκέτι] A[ἐξ ἔργων,] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] S[ἡ χάρις] A[οὐκέτι] P[γίνεται] C[χάρις.] ]
-45 11 7 What then? Israel failed to obtain what it was diligently seeking, but the elect obtained it. The rest were hardened,° c21 → c19 [ C[τί] conj[οὖν;] ]° c22 → c21 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐπιζητεῖ] S[Ἰσραήλ,] ]° c23 → c22 [ C[τοῦτο] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπέτυχεν,] ]° c24 → c23 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἐκλογὴ] P[ἐπέτυχεν·] ]° c25 → c24 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] λοιποὶ] P[ἐπωρώθησαν,] ]
-45 11 8 as it is written,
“God gave them a spirit of stupor,
eyes that would not see and ears that would not hear,
to this very day.”°° c26 → c25 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ P[Ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[πνεῦμα κατανύξεως, ὀφθαλμοὺς c28 [ P[τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν] ]καὶ ὦταc29 [ P[τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν,] ]] A[ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.] ]
-45 11 9
And David says,
“Let their table become a snare and trap,
a stumbling block and a retribution for them;°° c30 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[Δαυὶδ] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c31 → c30 [ P[Γενηθήτω] S[ἡ τράπεζα αὐτῶν] A[εἰς παγίδα καὶ εἰς θήραν καὶ εἰς σκάνδαλον καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδομα] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]
-45 11 10 let their eyes be darkened so that they may not see,
and make their backs bend continually.”°° *c32 → c31 [ P[σκοτισθήτωσαν] S[οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν] A[ c33 [ P[τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν,] ]] ]°° *c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν] A[διὰ παντὸς] P[σύγκαμψον.] ]
-45 11 11
I ask then, they did not stumble into an irrevocable fall, did they? Absolutely not! But by their transgression salvation has come to the Gentiles, to make Israel jealous.° c35 → c25 [ P[Λέγω] conj[οὖν,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔπταισαν] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πέσωσιν;] ]° c38 → c35 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι] S[ἡ σωτηρία] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] A[ c40 [ P[εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-45 11 12 Now if their transgression means riches for the world and their defeat means riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their full restoration bring?°° c41 → c43 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν] C[πλοῦτος κόσμου] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν] C[πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν,] ]° c43 → c39 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] S[τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν.] ]
-45 11 13
Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Seeing that I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry,° c44 → c43 [ C[Ὑμῖν conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.] ]°° *c45 → c46 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[εἰμι] S[ἐγὼ] C[ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος,] ]° *c46 → c44 [ C[τὴν διακονίαν μου] P[δοξάζω,] ]
-45 11 14 if somehow I could provoke my people to jealousy and save some of them.°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[εἴ] A[πως] P[παραζηλώσω] C[μου τὴν σάρκα] ]°° *c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[σώσω] C[τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν.] ]
-45 11 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?°° c49 → c50 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν] C[καταλλαγὴ κόσμου,] ]° c50 → c44 [ C[τίς] S[ἡ πρόσλημψις] ]°° c51 → c50 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ζωὴ] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν;] ]
-45 11 16 If the first portion of the dough offered is holy, then the whole batch is holy, and if the root is holy, so too are the branches.°° c52 → c53 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ ἀπαρχὴ] C[ἁγία,] ]° c53 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ φύραμα·] ]°° c54 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ἡ ῥίζα] C[ἁγία,] ]° c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ κλάδοι.] ]
-45 11 17
Now if some of the branches were broken off, and you, a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among them and participated in the richness of the olive root,°° c56 → c60 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τινες τῶν κλάδων] P[ἐξεκλάσθησαν,] ]°° c57 → c56 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] A[ c58 [ C[ἀγριέλαιος] P[ὢν] ]] P[ἐνεκεντρίσθης] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] ]°° c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] C[συγκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας] P[ἐγένου,] ]
-45 11 18 do not boast over the branches. But if you boast, remember that you do not support the root, but the root supports you.° c60 → c55 [ A[μὴ] P[κατακαυχῶ] C[τῶν κλάδων·] ]°° c61 → c62 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[κατακαυχᾶσαι,] ]° c62 → c60 [ A[οὐ] S[σὺ] C[τὴν ῥίζαν] P[βαστάζεις] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ ῥίζα] C[σέ.] ]
-45 11 19 Then you will say, “The branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.”° c64 → c63 [ P[ἐρεῖς] conj[οὖν·] ]° *c65 → c64 [ P[Ἐξεκλάσθησαν] S[κλάδοι] ]°° *c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐγκεντρισθῶ.] ]
-45 11 20 Granted! They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but fear!° c67 → c64 [ A[καλῶς·] ]° c68 → c67 [ A[τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ] P[ἐξεκλάσθησαν,] ]° c69 → c68 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] A[τῇ πίστει] C[ἕστηκας.] ]° c70 → c69 [ A[μὴ] C[ὑψηλὰ] P[φρόνει,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[φοβοῦ·] ]
-45 11 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, perhaps he will not spare you.°° c72 → c73 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφείσατο,] ]° c73 → c71 [ A[μή πως] A[︿] A[οὐδέ] C[σοῦ] P[φείσεται.] ]
-45 11 22 Notice therefore the kindness and harshness of God – harshness toward those who have fallen, but God’s kindness toward you, provided you continue in his kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off.° c74 → c73 [ P[ἴδε] conj[οὖν] C[χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν θεοῦ·] ]° c75 → c74 [ A[c76 [ P[ἐπὶ conj[μὲν] τοὺς πεσόντας] ]] S[ἀποτομία,] ]° c77 → c75 [ A[ἐπὶ conj[δὲ] σὲ] S[χρηστότης θεοῦ,] ]°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἐπιμένῃς] A[τῇ χρηστότητι,] ]°°° c79 → c78 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[ἐκκοπήσῃ.] ]
-45 11 23 And even they – if they do not continue in their unbelief – will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again.° c80 → c77 [ S[κἀκεῖνοι] conj[δέ,] gap[ °° c81 → c80 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιμένωσιν] A[τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ,] ]] P[ἐγκεντρισθήσονται·] ]° c82 → c80 [ C[δυνατὸς conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ θεὸς] c83 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐγκεντρίσαι] C[αὐτούς.] ]] ]
-45 11 24 For if you were cut off from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and grafted, contrary to nature, into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these natural branches be grafted back into their own olive tree?°° c84 → c86 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[σὺ] A[ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν P[ἐξεκόπης] ἀγριελαίου] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] A[παρὰ φύσιν] P[ἐνεκεντρίσθης] A[εἰς καλλιέλαιον,] ]° c86 → c82 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] S[οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν] P[ἐγκεντρισθήσονται] C[τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ.] ]
-45 11 25
For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.° c87 → c86 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[θέλω] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c88 [ P[ἀγνοεῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο,] ]] ]°° c89 → c87 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἦτε] A[παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς] C[φρόνιμοι,] ]°° c90 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πώρωσις] A[ἀπὸ μέρους] C[τῷ Ἰσραὴλ] P[γέγονεν] ]°°° c91 → c90 [ A[ἄχρι οὗ] S[τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν] P[εἰσέλθῃ,] ]
-45 11 26 And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written:
“The Deliverer will come out of Zion;
he will remove ungodliness from Jacob. °° c92 → c90 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] S[πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ] P[σωθήσεται·] ]°°° c93 → c92 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ P[Ἥξει] A[ἐκ Σιὼν] S[ c95 [ P[ὁ ῥυόμενος,] ]] ]°° *c96 → c94 [ P[ἀποστρέψει] C[ἀσεβείας] A[ἀπὸ Ἰακώβ.] ]
-45 11 27 And this is my covenant with them,
when I take away their sins.”°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη,] ]°°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἀφέλωμαι] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.] ]
-45 11 28
In regard to the gospel they are enemies for your sake, but in regard to election they are dearly loved for the sake of the fathers.° c99 → c87 [ A[κατὰ conj[μὲν] τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] C[ἐχθροὶ] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]° c100 → c99 [ A[κατὰ conj[δὲ] τὴν ἐκλογὴν] C[ἀγαπητοὶ] A[διὰ τοὺς πατέρας·] ]
-45 11 29 For the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable.° c101 → c100 [ C[ἀμεταμέλητα] conj[γὰρ] S[τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-45 11 30 Just as you were formerly disobedient to God, but have now received mercy due to their disobedience,°° c102 → c103 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ποτε] P[ἠπειθήσατε] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]° c103 → c101 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ἠλεήθητε] A[τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ,] ]
-45 11 31 so they too have now been disobedient in order that, by the mercy shown to you, they too may now receive mercy.° c104 → c103 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι] A[νῦν] P[ἠπείθησαν] C[τῷ ὑμετέρῳ ἐλέει] ]°° c105 → c104 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἐλεηθῶσιν·] ]
-45 11 32 For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.° c106 → c104 [ P[συνέκλεισεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τοὺς πάντας] A[εἰς ἀπείθειαν] ]°° c107 → c106 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς πάντας] P[ἐλεήσῃ.] ]
-45 11 33
Oh, the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how unfathomable his ways!° c108 → c106 [ S[Ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ·] ]°° c109 → c108 [ conj[ὡς] C[ἀνεξεραύνητα] S[τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ] ]°° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀνεξιχνίαστοι] S[αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-45 11 34 For who has known the mind of the Lord,
or who has been his counselor?° c111 → c108 [ S[Τίς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔγνω] C[νοῦν κυρίου;] ]° c112 → c111 [ conj[ἢ] S[τίς] C[σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ] P[ἐγένετο;] ]
-45 11 35 Or who has first given to God,
that God needs to repay him?° c113 → c112 [ conj[ἢ] S[τίς] P[προέδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]° c114 → c113 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνταποδοθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ;] ]
-45 11 36
For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever! Amen.°° c115 → c114 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν] S[τὰ πάντα·] ]° c116 → c114 [ C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας,] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-45 12 1 【Consecration of the Believer’s Life】
Therefore I exhort you, brothers and sisters, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a sacrifice – alive, holy, and pleasing to God – which is your reasonable service.° c1 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[οὖν] C[ὑμᾶς,] C[ c2 [ A[διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[παραστῆσαι] C[τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν c3 [ P[ζῶσαν] ]ἁγίαν εὐάρεστον τῷ θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν·] ]] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]
-45 12 2 Do not be conformed to this present world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may test and approve what is the will of God – what is good and well-pleasing and perfect.° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[συσχηματίζεσθε] C[τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ,] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[μεταμορφοῦσθε] A[τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός,] A[ c6 [ P[εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν] S[ὑμᾶς] C[ c7 [ C[τί] S[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον.] ]] ]] ]
-45 12 3 【Conduct in Humility】
For by the grace given to me I say to every one of you not to think more highly of yourself than you ought to think, but to think with sober discernment, as God has distributed to each of you a measure of faith.° c8 → c5 [ P[Λέγω] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ τῆς χάριτος c9 [ P[τῆς δοθείσης] C[μοι] ]] C[c10 [ P[παντὶ τῷ ὄντι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]] ]° *c11 → c8 [ A[μὴ] P[ὑπερφρονεῖν] A[ c12 [ S[c13 [ C[παρ᾽ ὃ] P[φρονεῖν,] ]] P[δεῖ] ]] ]° *c14 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[φρονεῖν] A[ c15 [ P[εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν,] ]] ]°° *c16 → c14 [ C[ἑκάστῳ] conj[ὡς] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐμέρισεν] C[μέτρον πίστεως.] ]
-45 12 4 For just as in one body we have many members, and not all the members serve the same function,°° c17 → c19 [ conj[καθάπερ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι] C[πολλὰ μέλη] P[ἔχομεν,] ]°° c18 → c17 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] μέλη πάντα] A[οὐ] C[τὴν αὐτὴν P[ἔχει] πρᾶξιν,] ]
-45 12 5 so we who are many are one body in Christ, and individually we are members who belong to one another.° c19 → c8 [ A[οὕτως] S[οἱ πολλοὶ] C[ἓν σῶμά] P[ἐσμεν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] καθ᾽ εἷς] C[ἀλλήλων μέλη.] ]
-45 12 6 And we have different gifts according to the grace given to us. If the gift is prophecy, that individual must use it in proportion to his faith.° c21 → c20 [ C[c22 [ P[ἔχοντες] conj[δὲ] C[χαρίσματα A[κατὰ τὴν χάριν c23 [ P[τὴν δοθεῖσαν] C[ἡμῖν] ]] διάφορα,] ]] ]° c24 → c21 [ conj[εἴτε] A[ c25 [ C[προφητείαν] ]] A[κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως,] ]
-45 12 7 If it is service, he must serve; if it is teaching, he must teach;° c26 → c24 [ conj[εἴτε] A[ c27 [ C[διακονίαν] ]] A[ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ,] ]° c28 → c26 [ conj[εἴτε] S[ c29 [ P[ὁ διδάσκων] ]] A[ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ,] ]
-45 12 8 if it is exhortation, he must exhort; if it is contributing, he must do so with sincerity; if it is leadership, he must do so with diligence; if it is showing mercy, he must do so with cheerfulness.° c30 → c28 [ conj[εἴτε] S[ c31 [ P[ὁ παρακαλῶν] ]] A[ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει,] ]° c32 → c30 [ S[c33 [ P[ὁ μεταδιδοὺς] ]] A[ἐν ἁπλότητι,] ]° c34 → c32 [ S[c35 [ P[ὁ προϊστάμενος] ]] A[ἐν σπουδῇ,] ]° c36 → c34 [ S[c37 [ P[ὁ ἐλεῶν] ]] A[ἐν ἱλαρότητι.] ]
-45 12 9 【Conduct in Love】
Love must be without hypocrisy. Abhor what is evil, cling to what is good.° c38 → c36 [ S[Ἡ ἀγάπη] C[ἀνυπόκριτος.] ]° c39 → c38 [ A[c40 [ P[ἀποστυγοῦντες] C[τὸ πονηρόν,] ]c41 [ P[κολλώμενοι] C[τῷ ἀγαθῷ·] ]] A[τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους] C[φιλόστοργοι,] A[
-45 12 10 Be devoted to one another with mutual love, showing eagerness in honoring one another.c42 [ A[τῇ τιμῇ] C[ἀλλήλους] P[προηγούμενοι,] ]] ]
-45 12 11 Do not lag in zeal, be enthusiastic in spirit, serve the Lord.° c43 → c39 [ A[τῇ σπουδῇ] A[μὴ] C[ὀκνηροί,] A[ c44 [ A[τῷ πνεύματι] P[ζέοντες,] ]c45 [ C[τῷ κυρίῳ] P[δουλεύοντες,] ]
-45 12 12 Rejoice in hope, endure in suffering, persist in prayer.c46 [ A[τῇ ἐλπίδι] P[χαίροντες,] ]c47 [ A[τῇ θλίψει] P[ὑπομένοντες,] ]c48 [ C[τῇ προσευχῇ] P[προσκαρτεροῦντες,] ]
-45 12 13 Contribute to the needs of the saints, pursue hospitality.c49 [ C[ταῖς χρείαις τῶν ἁγίων] P[κοινωνοῦντες,] ]c50 [ C[τὴν φιλοξενίαν] P[διώκοντες.] ]] ]
-45 12 14 Bless those who persecute you, bless and do not curse.° c51 → c43 [ P[εὐλογεῖτε] C[ c52 [ P[τοὺς διώκοντας] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° c53 → c51 [ P[εὐλογεῖτε] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[καταρᾶσθε.] ]
-45 12 15 Rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep.° c55 → c54 [ P[χαίρειν] A[ c56 [ P[μετὰ χαιρόντων,] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ P[κλαίειν] A[ c58 [ P[μετὰ κλαιόντων.] ]] ]
-45 12 16 Live in harmony with one another; do not be haughty but associate with the lowly. Do not be conceited.° c59 → c57 [ C[c60 [ C[τὸ αὐτὸ] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους] P[φρονοῦντες,] ]] ]° c61 → c59 [ C[c62 [ A[μὴ] C[τὰ ὑψηλὰ] P[φρονοῦντες] ]] ]° c63 → c61 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c64 [ A[τοῖς ταπεινοῖς] P[συναπαγόμενοι.] ]] ]° c65 → c63 [ A[μὴ] P[γίνεσθε] C[φρόνιμοι] A[παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς.] ]
-45 12 17 Do not repay anyone evil for evil; consider what is good before all people.° c66 → c65 [ C[c67 [ C[μηδενὶ] C[κακὸν] A[ἀντὶ κακοῦ] P[ἀποδιδόντες·] ]] ]° c68 → c66 [ C[c69 [ P[προνοούμενοι] C[καλὰ] A[ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων·] ]] ]
-45 12 18 If possible, so far as it depends on you, live peaceably with all people.°° c70 → c71 [ conj[εἰ] C[δυνατόν,] S[τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν] ]° c71 → c68 [ C[c72 [ A[μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων] P[εἰρηνεύοντες·] ]] ]
-45 12 19 Do not avenge yourselves, dear friends, but give place to God’s wrath, for it is written, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,” says the Lord.° c73 → c71 [ C[c74 [ A[μὴ] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[ἐκδικοῦντες,] ]] add[ἀγαπητοί,] ]° c75 → c73 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[δότε] C[τόπον] C[τῇ ὀργῇ,] ]°° c76 → c75 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]°° *c77 → c79 [ C[Ἐμοὶ] S[ἐκδίκησις,] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀνταποδώσω,] ]°° *c79 → c76 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος.] ]
-45 12 20 Rather, if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him a drink; for in doing this you will be heaping burning coals on his head.°° c80 → c81 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἐὰν] P[πεινᾷ] S[ὁ ἐχθρός σου,] ]° c81 → c75 [ P[ψώμιζε] C[αὐτόν·] ]°° c82 → c83 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[διψᾷ,] ]° c83 → c81 [ P[πότιζε] C[αὐτόν·] ]° c84 → c83 [ A[c85 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] P[ποιῶν] ]] C[ἄνθρακας πυρὸς] P[σωρεύσεις] A[ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-45 12 21 Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.° c86 → c84 [ A[μὴ] P[νικῶ] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ,] ]° c87 → c86 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[νίκα] A[ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ] C[τὸ κακόν.] ]
-45 13 1 【Submission to Civil Government】
Let every person be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except by God’s appointment, and the authorities that exist have been instituted by God.° c1 [ S[Πᾶσα ψυχὴ] C[ἐξουσίαις c2 [ P[ὑπερεχούσαις] ]] P[ὑποτασσέσθω,] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔστιν] S[ἐξουσία] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ὑπὸ θεοῦ,] ]° c5 → c3 [ S[c6 [ P[αἱ conj[δὲ] οὖσαι] ]] C[c7 [ A[ὑπὸ θεοῦ] P[τεταγμέναι] ]] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-45 13 2 So the person who resists such authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will incur judgment° c8 → c5 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ c9 [ P[ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος] C[τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ] ]] C[τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ] P[ἀνθέστηκεν,] ]° c10 → c8 [ S[c11 [ P[οἱ conj[δὲ] ἀνθεστηκότες] ]] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[κρίμα] P[λήμψονται.] ]
-45 13 3 (for rulers cause no fear for good conduct but for bad). Do you desire not to fear authority? Do good and you will receive its commendation° c12 → c10 [ S[c13 [ P[οἱ conj[γὰρ] ἄρχοντες] ]] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] C[φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ] ]° c14 → c12 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τῷ κακῷ.] ]° c15 → c14 [ P[θέλεις] conj[δὲ] C[ c16 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβεῖσθαι] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν;] ]] ]° c17 → c15 [ C[τὸ ἀγαθὸν] P[ποίει,] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἕξεις] C[ἔπαινον] A[ἐξ αὐτῆς·] ]
-45 13 4 because it is God’s servant for your well-being. But be afraid if you do wrong because government does not bear the sword for nothing. It is God’s servant to administer punishment on the person who does wrong.° c19 → c18 [ C[θεοῦ conj[γὰρ] διάκονός] P[ἐστιν] C[σοὶ] A[εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν.] ]°° c20 → c21 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] C[τὸ κακὸν] P[ποιῇς,] ]° c21 → c19 [ P[φοβοῦ·] ]° c22 → c21 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[εἰκῇ] C[τὴν μάχαιραν] P[φορεῖ·] ]° c23 → c22 [ C[θεοῦ conj[γὰρ] διάκονός P[ἐστιν,] ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν c24 [ P[τῷ C[τὸ κακὸν] πράσσοντι.] ]] ]
-45 13 5 Therefore it is necessary to be in subjection, not only because of the wrath of the authorities but also because of your conscience.° c25 → c23 [ conj[διὸ] C[ἀνάγκη] S[ c26 [ P[ὑποτάσσεσθαι,] ]] A[οὐ] A[μόνον] A[διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν,] ]
-45 13 6 For this reason you also pay taxes, for the authorities are God’s servants devoted to governing.° c28 → c27 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] C[φόρους] P[τελεῖτε,] ]° c29 → c28 [ C[λειτουργοὶ conj[γὰρ] θεοῦ] P[εἰσιν] A[ c30 [ A[εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο] P[προσκαρτεροῦντες.] ]] ]
-45 13 7 Pay everyone what is owed: taxes to whom taxes are due, revenue to whom revenue is due, respect to whom respect is due, honor to whom honor is due.° c31 → c29 [ P[ἀπόδοτε] C[πᾶσιν] C[τὰς ὀφειλάς,] ]° c32 → c31 [ C[τῷ τὸν φόρον] C[τὸν φόρον,] ]° c33 → c32 [ C[τῷ τὸ τέλος] C[τὸ τέλος,] ]° c34 → c33 [ C[τῷ τὸν φόβον] C[τὸν φόβον,] ]° c35 → c34 [ C[τῷ τὴν τιμὴν] C[τὴν τιμήν.] ]
-45 13 8 【Exhortation to Love Neighbors】
Owe no one anything, except to love one another, for the one who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the law.° c36 → c35 [ C[Μηδενὶ] C[μηδὲν] P[ὀφείλετε,] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ c38 [ P[τὸ C[ἀλλήλους] ἀγαπᾶν·] ]] ]° c39 → c36 [ S[c40 [ P[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ἀγαπῶν] C[τὸν ἕτερον] ]] C[νόμον] P[πεπλήρωκεν.] ]
-45 13 9 For the commandments, “Do not commit adultery, do not murder, do not steal, do not covet,” (and if there is any other commandment) are summed up in this, “Love your neighbor as yourself.”° c41 → c39 [ S[τὸ conj[γάρ·] c42 [ A[Οὐ] P[μοιχεύσεις,] ]c43 [ A[Οὐ] P[φονεύσεις,] ]c44 [ A[Οὐ] P[κλέψεις,] ]c45 [ A[Οὐκ] P[ἐπιθυμήσεις,] ]καὶ εἴ τις ἑτέρα ἐντολή,] A[ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ P[ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται,] c46 [ P[ἐν τῷ· Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] A[ὡς σεαυτόν.] ]] ]
-45 13 10 Love does no wrong to a neighbor. Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.° c47 → c41 [ S[ἡ ἀγάπη] C[τῷ πλησίον] C[κακὸν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐργάζεται·] ]° c48 → c47 [ C[πλήρωμα conj[οὖν] νόμου] S[ἡ ἀγάπη.] ]
-45 13 11 【Motivation to Godly Conduct】
And do this because we know the time, that it is already the hour for us to awake from sleep, for our salvation is now nearer than when we became believers.° c49 → c48 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τοῦτο P[εἰδότες] τὸν καιρόν,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὥρα C[ἤδη] c51 [ S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐξ ὕπνου] P[ἐγερθῆναι,] ]] ]° c52 → c49 [ A[νῦν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐγγύτερον ἡμῶν] S[ἡ σωτηρία] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἢ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐπιστεύσαμεν.] ]
-45 13 12 The night has advanced toward dawn; the day is near. So then we must lay aside the works of darkness, and put on the weapons of light.° c54 → c52 [ S[ἡ νὺξ] P[προέκοψεν,] ]° c55 → c54 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἡμέρα] P[ἤγγικεν.] ]° c56 → c55 [ P[ἀποθώμεθα] conj[οὖν] C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους,] ]° c57 → c56 [ P[ἐνδυσώμεθα] conj[δὲ] C[τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός.] ]
-45 13 13 Let us live decently as in the daytime, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and sensuality, not in discord and jealousy.° c58 → c57 [ A[ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ] A[εὐσχημόνως] P[περιπατήσωμεν,] ]° c59 → c58 [ A[μὴ] A[κώμοις καὶ μέθαις,] ]° c60 → c59 [ A[μὴ] A[κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις,] ]° c61 → c60 [ A[μὴ] A[ἔριδι καὶ ζήλῳ,] ]
-45 13 14 Instead, put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh to arouse its desires.° c62 → c61 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐνδύσασθε] C[τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν,] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν] A[μὴ] P[ποιεῖσθε] A[εἰς ἐπιθυμίας.] ]
-45 14 1 【Exhortation to Mutual Forbearance】
Now receive the one who is weak in the faith, and do not have disputes over differing opinions.° c1 [ C[c2 [ P[Τὸν conj[δὲ] ἀσθενοῦντα] A[τῇ πίστει] ]] P[προσλαμβάνεσθε,] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[μὴ] A[εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν.] ]
-45 14 2 One person believes in eating everything, but the weak person eats only vegetables.° c4 → c3 [ S[ὃς] conj[μὲν] P[πιστεύει] A[ c5 [ P[φαγεῖν] C[πάντα,] ]] ]° c6 → c4 [ S[c7 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἀσθενῶν] ]] C[λάχανα] P[ἐσθίει.] ]
-45 14 3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him.° c8 → c6 [ S[c9 [ P[ὁ ἐσθίων] ]] C[c10 [ P[τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα] ]] A[μὴ] P[ἐξουθενείτω,] ]° c11 → c8 [ S[c12 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] μὴ ἐσθίων] ]] C[c13 [ P[τὸν ἐσθίοντα] ]] A[μὴ] P[κρινέτω,] ]° c14 → c11 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὸν] P[προσελάβετο.] ]
-45 14 4 Who are you to pass judgment on another’s servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand.° c15 → c14 [ S[σὺ C[τίς] P[εἶ] c16 [ P[ὁ κρίνων] C[ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην;] ]] ]° c17 → c15 [ C[τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ] P[στήκει] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[ἢ] P[πίπτει·] ]° c19 → c18 [ P[σταθήσεται] conj[δέ,] ]° c20 → c19 [ P[δυνατεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ κύριος] C[ c21 [ P[στῆσαι] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-45 14 5
One person regards one day holier than other days, and another regards them all alike. Each must be fully convinced in his own mind.° c22 → c20 [ S[Ὃς] conj[μὲν] conj[γάρ] P[κρίνει] C[ἡμέραν] A[παρ᾽ ἡμέραν,] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[ὃς] conj[δὲ] P[κρίνει] C[πᾶσαν ἡμέραν·] ]° c24 → c23 [ S[ἕκαστος] A[ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ] P[πληροφορείσθω·] ]
-45 14 6 The one who observes the day does it for the Lord. The one who eats, eats for the Lord because he gives thanks to God, and the one who abstains from eating abstains for the Lord, and he gives thanks to God.° c25 → c24 [ S[c26 [ P[ὁ φρονῶν] C[τὴν ἡμέραν] ]] C[κυρίῳ] P[φρονεῖ.] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c28 [ P[ὁ ἐσθίων] ]] C[κυρίῳ] P[ἐσθίει,] ]° c29 → c27 [ P[εὐχαριστεῖ] conj[γὰρ] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c31 [ P[ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων] ]] C[κυρίῳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσθίει,] ]° c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐχαριστεῖ] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 14 7 For none of us lives for himself and none dies for himself.° c33 → c32 [ S[Οὐδεὶς conj[γὰρ] ἡμῶν] C[ἑαυτῷ] P[ζῇ,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] C[ἑαυτῷ] P[ἀποθνῄσκει·] ]
-45 14 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; if we die, we die for the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s.°° c35 → c36 [ conj[ἐάν] conj[τε] conj[γὰρ] P[ζῶμεν,] ]° c36 → c34 [ C[τῷ κυρίῳ] P[ζῶμεν,] ]°° c37 → c38 [ conj[ἐάν] conj[τε] P[ἀποθνῄσκωμεν,] ]° c38 → c36 [ C[τῷ κυρίῳ] P[ἀποθνῄσκομεν.] ]°° c39 → c41 [ conj[ἐάν] conj[τε] conj[οὖν] P[ζῶμεν] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ἐάν] conj[τε] P[ἀποθνῄσκωμεν,] ]° c41 → c38 [ A[τοῦ κυρίου] P[ἐσμέν.] ]
-45 14 9 For this reason Christ died and returned to life, so that he may be the Lord of both the dead and the living.° c42 → c41 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἀπέθανεν] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔζησεν] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἵνα] C[καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ c45 [ P[ζώντων] ]] P[κυριεύσῃ.] ]
-45 14 10
But you who eat vegetables only – why do you judge your brother or sister? And you who eat everything – why do you despise your brother or sister? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God.° c46 → c43 [ S[Σὺ] conj[δὲ] A[τί] P[κρίνεις] C[τὸν ἀδελφόν σου;] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] A[τί] P[ἐξουθενεῖς] C[τὸν ἀδελφόν σου;] ]° c48 → c47 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] P[παραστησόμεθα] A[τῷ βήματι τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-45 14 11 For it is written, “As I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will give praise to God.”° c49 → c48 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]° *c50 → c51 [ P[Ζῶ] S[ἐγώ,] ]° *c51 → c49 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος,] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἐμοὶ] P[κάμψει] S[πᾶν γόνυ,] ]° *c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα γλῶσσα] P[ἐξομολογήσεται] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 14 12 Therefore, each of us will give an account of himself to God.° c54 → c49 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] S[ἕκαστος ἡμῶν] A[περὶ ἑαυτοῦ] C[λόγον] P[δώσει] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-45 14 13 【Exhortation for the Strong not to Destroy the Weak】
Therefore we must not pass judgment on one another, but rather determine never to place an obstacle or a trap before a brother or sister.° c55 → c54 [ A[Μηκέτι] conj[οὖν] C[ἀλλήλους] P[κρίνωμεν·] ]° c56 → c55 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τοῦτο P[κρίνατε] A[μᾶλλον,] c57 [ P[τὸ μὴ τιθέναι] C[πρόσκομμα C[τῷ ἀδελφῷ] ἢ σκάνδαλον.] ]] ]
-45 14 14 I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that there is nothing unclean in itself; still, it is unclean to the one who considers it unclean.° c58 → c56 [ P[οἶδα] ]° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[πέπεισμαι] A[ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδὲν] C[κοινὸν] A[δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ·] ]°°° c61 → c60 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ c62 [ P[τῷ λογιζομένῳ] C[ c63 [ S[τι] C[κοινὸν] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] ]°° c64 → c61 [ C[ἐκείνῳ] C[κοινόν.] ]
-45 14 15 For if your brother or sister is distressed because of what you eat, you are no longer walking in love. Do not destroy by your food someone for whom Christ died.°° c65 → c66 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ βρῶμα] S[ὁ ἀδελφός σου] P[λυπεῖται,] ]° c66 → c59 [ A[οὐκέτι] A[κατὰ ἀγάπην] P[περιπατεῖς.] ]° c67 → c66 [ A[μὴ] A[τῷ βρώματί σου] C[ἐκεῖνον] P[ἀπόλλυε] ]°° c68 → c67 [ A[ὑπὲρ οὗ] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-45 14 16 Therefore do not let what you consider good be spoken of as evil.° c69 → c67 [ A[μὴ] P[βλασφημείσθω] conj[οὖν] S[ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν.] ]
-45 14 17 For the kingdom of God does not consist of food and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit.° c70 → c69 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] C[βρῶσις καὶ πόσις,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ·] ]
-45 14 18 For the one who serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by people.° c72 → c71 [ S[c73 [ P[ὁ conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] δουλεύων] C[τῷ Χριστῷ] ]] C[εὐάρεστος τῷ θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.] ]
-45 14 19
So then, let us pursue what makes for peace and for building up one another.° c74 → c72 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] C[τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης P[διώκωμεν] καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους.] ]
-45 14 20 Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. For although all things are clean, it is wrong to cause anyone to stumble by what you eat.° c75 → c74 [ A[μὴ] A[ἕνεκεν βρώματος] P[κατάλυε] C[τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]° c76 → c75 [ S[πάντα] conj[μὲν] C[καθαρά,] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[κακὸν] C[τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ c78 [ P[τῷ A[διὰ προσκόμματος] ἐσθίοντι.] ]] ]
-45 14 21 It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything that causes your brother to stumble.° c79 → c77 [ C[καλὸν] S[ c80 [ P[τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν] C[κρέα] ]
c81 [ A[μηδὲ] P[πιεῖν] C[οἶνον] ]
c82 [ A[μηδὲ] C[ c83 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] S[ὁ ἀδελφός σου] P[προσκόπτει] ]] ]] ]
-45 14 22 The faith you have, keep to yourself before God. Blessed is the one who does not judge himself by what he approves.° c84 → c79 [ S[σὺ] C[πίστιν c85 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχεις] ]] A[κατὰ σεαυτὸν] P[ἔχε] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]° c86 → c84 [ C[μακάριος] S[ c87 [ S[ὁ μὴ κρίνων] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ c88 [ C[ἐν ᾧ] P[δοκιμάζει·] ]] ]] ]
-45 14 23 But the man who doubts is condemned if he eats, because he does not do so from faith, and whatever is not from faith is sin.° c89 → c86 [ S[c90 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] διακρινόμενος] ]] gap[°° c91 → c89 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[φάγῃ] ]] P[κατακέκριται,] ]°° c92 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] A[ἐκ πίστεως·] ]°° c93 → c92 [ S[c94 [ S[πᾶν conj[δὲ] ὃ] A[οὐκ] A[ἐκ πίστεως] ]] C[ἁμαρτία] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-45 15 1 【Exhortation for the Strong to Help the Weak】
But we who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak, and not just please ourselves.° c1 [ P[Ὀφείλομεν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ] C[ c2 [ C[τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων] P[βαστάζειν,] ]c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] C[ἑαυτοῖς] P[ἀρέσκειν.] ]] ]
-45 15 2 Let each of us please his neighbor for his good to build him up.° c4 → c1 [ S[ἕκαστος ἡμῶν] C[τῷ πλησίον] P[ἀρεσκέτω] A[εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν] A[πρὸς οἰκοδομήν·] ]
-45 15 3 For even Christ did not please himself, but just as it is written, “The insults of those who insult you have fallen on me.”° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] A[οὐχ] C[ἑαυτῷ] P[ἤρεσεν·] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c7 → c6 [ S[Οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ c8 [ P[τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων] C[σε] ]] P[ἐπέπεσαν] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ.] ]
-45 15 4 For everything that was written in former times was written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through encouragement of the scriptures we may have hope.°° c9 → c6 [ S[c10 [ S[ὅσα] conj[γὰρ] P[προεγράφη,] ]] A[εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν] P[ἐγράφη,] ]°°° c11 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] A[διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν] C[τὴν ἐλπίδα] P[ἔχωμεν.] ]
-45 15 5 Now may the God of endurance and comfort give you unity with one another in accordance with Christ Jesus,° c12 → c5 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως] P[δῴη] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c13 [ C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[φρονεῖν] A[ἐν ἀλλήλοις] A[κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν,] ]] ]
-45 15 6 so that together you may with one voice glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ὁμοθυμαδὸν] A[ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι] P[δοξάζητε] C[τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-45 15 7 【Exhortation to Mutual Acceptance】
Receive one another, then, just as Christ also received you, to God’s glory.° c15 → c12 [ conj[Διὸ] P[προσλαμβάνεσθε] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] P[προσελάβετο] C[ὑμᾶς,] A[εἰς δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-45 15 8 For I tell you that Christ has become a servant of the circumcised on behalf of God’s truth to confirm the promises made to the fathers,° c17 → c15 [ P[λέγω] conj[γὰρ] C[ c18 [ S[Χριστὸν] C[διάκονον P[γεγενῆσθαι] περιτομῆς] A[ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ,] A[ c19 [ P[εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι] C[τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων,] ]
-45 15 9 and thus the Gentiles glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, “Because of this I will confess you among the Gentiles, and I will sing praises to your name.”c20 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] ἔθνη] A[ὑπὲρ ἐλέους] P[δοξάσαι] C[τὸν θεόν·] ]] ]] ]°° c21 → c17 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἐξομολογήσομαί] C[σοι] A[ἐν ἔθνεσιν,] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῷ ὀνόματί σου] P[ψαλῶ.] ]
-45 15 10 And again it says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people.”°° c24 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ P[Εὐφράνθητε,] add[ἔθνη,] A[μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-45 15 11 And again, “Praise the Lord all you Gentiles, and let all the peoples praise him.”°° c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν·] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ P[Αἰνεῖτε,] add[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,] C[τὸν κύριον,] ]°° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπαινεσάτωσαν] C[αὐτὸν] S[πάντες οἱ λαοί.] ]
-45 15 12 And again Isaiah says, “The root of Jesse will come, and the one who rises to rule over the Gentiles, in him will the Gentiles hope.”°° c29 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] S[Ἠσαΐας] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ P[Ἔσται] S[ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ c31 [ P[ὁ ἀνιστάμενος] C[ c32 [ P[ἄρχειν] C[ἐθνῶν·] ]] ]] ]°° *c33 → c30 [ A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] S[ἔθνη] P[ἐλπιοῦσιν.] ]
-45 15 13 Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you believe in him, so that you may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.° c34 → c17 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος] P[πληρώσαι] C[ὑμᾶς] C[πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης] A[ c35 [ P[ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν,] ]] A[c36 [ P[εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι] A[ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου.] ]] ]
-45 15 14 【Paul’s Motivation for Writing the Letter】
But I myself am fully convinced about you, my brothers and sisters, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and able to instruct one another.° c37 → c34 [ P[Πέπεισμαι] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς ἐγὼ] A[περὶ ὑμῶν,] ]°° c38 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[μεστοί P[ἐστε] ἀγαθωσύνης,] A[ c39 [ P[πεπληρωμένοι] C[πάσης τῆς γνώσεως,] ]c40 [ P[δυνάμενοι] conj[καὶ] C[ c41 [ C[ἀλλήλους] P[νουθετεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-45 15 15 But I have written more boldly to you on some points so as to remind you, because of the grace given to me by God° c42 → c37 [ A[τολμηρότερον] conj[δὲ] P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἀπὸ μέρους,] A[ c43 [ P[ὡς ἐπαναμιμνῄσκων] C[ὑμᾶς,] A[διὰ τὴν χάριν c44 [ P[τὴν δοθεῖσάν] C[μοι] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] ]] A[
-45 15 16 to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles. I serve the gospel of God like a priest, so that the Gentiles may become an acceptable offering, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.c45 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναί] S[με] C[λειτουργὸν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη,] A[ c46 [ P[ἱερουργοῦντα] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]] ]°° c47 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] S[ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν] C[εὐπρόσδεκτος,] A[ c48 [ P[ἡγιασμένη] C[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.] ]] ]
-45 15 17
So I boast in Christ Jesus about the things that pertain to God.° c49 → c42 [ P[ἔχω] conj[οὖν] C[τὴν καύχησιν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν·] ]
-45 15 18 For I will not dare to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in order to bring about the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,° c50 → c49 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[τολμήσω] C[ c51 [ C[τι P[λαλεῖν] c52 [ C[ὧν] A[οὐ] P[κατειργάσατο] S[Χριστὸς] A[δι᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν,] A[λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ,] A[ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων,] A[ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος θεοῦ·] ]] ]] ]
-45 15 19 in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God. So from Jerusalem even as far as Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.°° c53 → c50 [ conj[ὥστε] S[με] A[ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ] P[πεπληρωκέναι] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-45 15 20 And in this way I desire to preach where Christ has not been named, so as not to build on another person’s foundation,° c54 → c50 [ A[οὕτως] conj[δὲ] P[φιλοτιμούμενον] C[ c55 [ P[εὐαγγελίζεσθαι] A[ c56 [ A[οὐχ] A[ὅπου] P[ὠνομάσθη] S[Χριστός,] ]] ]] ]°° c57 → c54 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον] P[οἰκοδομῶ,] ]
-45 15 21 but as it is written: “Those who were not told about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand.”°°° c58 → c57 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ S[c60 [ C[Οἷς] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνηγγέλη] A[περὶ αὐτοῦ] ]] P[ὄψονται,] ]°° *c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c62 [ S[οἳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκηκόασιν] ]] P[συνήσουσιν.] ]
-45 15 22 【Paul’s Intention of Visiting the Romans】
This is the reason I was often hindered from coming to you.° c63 → c54 [ conj[Διὸ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεκοπτόμην] A[τὰ πολλὰ] C[ c64 [ P[τοῦ ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς·] ]] ]
-45 15 23 But now there is nothing more to keep me in these regions, and I have for many years desired to come to you° c65 → c63 [ C[c66 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] A[μηκέτι] C[τόπον] P[ἔχων] A[ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τούτοις,] ]c67 [ C[ἐπιποθίαν conj[δὲ] P[ἔχων] c68 [ P[τοῦ ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]] A[ἀπὸ πολλῶν ἐτῶν,] ]] ]
-45 15 24 when I go to Spain. For I hope to visit you when I pass through and that you will help me on my journey there, after I have enjoyed your company for a while.°° c69 → c65 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἂν] P[πορεύωμαι] A[εἰς τὴν Σπανίαν,] ]° c70 → c65 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[γὰρ] A[ c71 [ P[διαπορευόμενος] ]] C[c72 [ P[θεάσασθαι] C[ὑμᾶς] ]c73 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[προπεμφθῆναι] A[ἐκεῖ] ]] ]°° c74 → c70 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[ὑμῶν] A[πρῶτον] A[ἀπὸ μέρους] P[ἐμπλησθῶ—] ]
-45 15 25
But now I go to Jerusalem to minister to the saints.° c75 → c70 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] P[πορεύομαι] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] A[ c76 [ P[διακονῶν] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις.] ]] ]
-45 15 26 For Macedonia and Achaia are pleased to make some contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem.° c77 → c75 [ P[εὐδόκησαν] conj[γὰρ] S[Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα] C[ c78 [ C[κοινωνίαν τινὰ] P[ποιήσασθαι] A[εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ.] ]] ]
-45 15 27 For they were pleased to do this, and indeed they are indebted to the Jerusalem saints. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they are obligated also to minister to them in material things.° c79 → c77 [ P[εὐδόκησαν] conj[γάρ,] ]° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὀφειλέται P[εἰσὶν] αὐτῶν·] ]°° c81 → c82 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] C[τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν] P[ἐκοινώνησαν] S[τὰ ἔθνη,] ]° c82 → c80 [ P[ὀφείλουσιν] conj[καὶ] C[ c83 [ A[ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς] P[λειτουργῆσαι] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]] ]
-45 15 28 Therefore after I have completed this and have safely delivered this bounty to them, I will set out for Spain by way of you,° c84 → c82 [ A[c85 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[οὖν] P[ἐπιτελέσας,] ]c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[σφραγισάμενος] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον,] ]] P[ἀπελεύσομαι] A[δι᾽ ὑμῶν] A[εἰς Σπανίαν·] ]
-45 15 29 and I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of Christ’s blessing.° c87 → c84 [ P[οἶδα] conj[δὲ] ]°° c88 → c87 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c89 [ P[ἐρχόμενος] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]] A[ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ] P[ἐλεύσομαι.] ]
-45 15 30
Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit, to join fervently with me in prayer to God on my behalf.° c90 → c87 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πνεύματος] C[ c91 [ P[συναγωνίσασθαί] C[μοι] A[ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς] A[ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]
-45 15 31 Pray that I may be rescued from those who are disobedient in Judea and that my ministry in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints,°° c92 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ῥυσθῶ] A[ c93 [ P[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων] A[ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] ]] ]°° c94 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ] C[εὐπρόσδεκτος] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις] P[γένηται,] ]
-45 15 32 so that by God’s will I may come to you with joy and be refreshed in your company.°°° c95 → c94 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c96 [ A[ἐν χαρᾷ] P[ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ] ]] P[συναναπαύσωμαι] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-45 15 33 Now may the God of peace be with all of you. Amen.° c97 → c90 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-45 16 1 【Personal Greetings】
Now I commend to you our sister Phoebe, who is a servant of the church in Cenchrea,° c1 [ P[Συνίστημι] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν] C[Φοίβην τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν, c2 [ P[οὖσαν] conj[καὶ] C[διάκονον τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐν Κεγχρεαῖς,] ]] ]
-45 16 2 so that you may welcome her in the Lord in a way worthy of the saints and provide her with whatever help she may need from you, for she has been a great help to many, including me.°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὴν] P[προσδέξησθε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] A[ἀξίως τῶν ἁγίων,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραστῆτε] C[αὐτῇ] A[ c5 [ A[ἐν ᾧ A[ἂν] C[ὑμῶν] P[χρῄζῃ] πράγματι,] ]] ]° c6 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[αὐτὴ] C[προστάτις πολλῶν P[ἐγενήθη] καὶ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-45 16 3
Greet Prisca and Aquila, my fellow workers in Christ Jesus,° c7 → c6 [ P[Ἀσπάσασθε] C[Πρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν τοὺς συνεργούς μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-45 16 4 who risked their own necks for my life. Not only I, but all the churches of the Gentiles are grateful to them.°° c8 → c7 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς μου] C[τὸν ἑαυτῶν τράχηλον] P[ὑπέθηκαν,] ]°° c9 → c8 [ C[οἷς] A[οὐκ] S[ἐγὼ] A[μόνος] P[εὐχαριστῶ] ]°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσαι αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῶν ἐθνῶν,] ]
-45 16 5 Also greet the church in their house. Greet my dear friend Epenetus, who was the first convert to Christ in the province of Asia.° c11 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαν.] ]° c12 → c7 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ἐπαίνετον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου,] ]°° c13 → c12 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀσίας εἰς Χριστόν.] ]
-45 16 6 Greet Mary, who has worked very hard for you.° c14 → c12 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Μαρίαν,] ]°° c15 → c14 [ S[ἥτις] A[πολλὰ] P[ἐκοπίασεν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-45 16 7 Greet Andronicus and Junia, my compatriots and my fellow prisoners. They are well known to the apostles, and they were in Christ before me.° c16 → c14 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ἀνδρόνικον καὶ Ἰουνιᾶν τοὺς συγγενεῖς μου καὶ συναιχμαλώτους μου,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ S[οἵτινές] P[εἰσιν] C[ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις,] ]°° c18 → c17 [ S[οἳ] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸ ἐμοῦ] P[γέγοναν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ.] ]
-45 16 8 Greet Ampliatus, my dear friend in the Lord.° c19 → c16 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ἀμπλιᾶτον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-45 16 9 Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and my good friend Stachys.° c20 → c19 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Οὐρβανὸν τὸν συνεργὸν ἡμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ Στάχυν τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου.] ]
-45 16 10 Greet Apelles, who is approved in Christ. Greet those who belong to the household of Aristobulus.° c21 → c20 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ἀπελλῆν τὸν δόκιμον ἐν Χριστῷ.] ]° c22 → c21 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[τοὺς ἐκ τῶν Ἀριστοβούλου.] ]
-45 16 11 Greet Herodion, my compatriot. Greet those in the household of Narcissus who are in the Lord.° c23 → c22 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ἡρῳδίωνα τὸν συγγενῆ μου.] ]° c24 → c23 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[τοὺς ἐκ τῶν Ναρκίσσου c25 [ P[τοὺς ὄντας] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]] ]
-45 16 12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, laborers in the Lord. Greet my dear friend Persis, who has worked hard in the Lord.° c26 → c24 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Τρύφαιναν καὶ Τρυφῶσαν c27 [ P[τὰς κοπιώσας] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]] ]° c28 → c26 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Περσίδα τὴν ἀγαπητήν,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ S[ἥτις] A[πολλὰ] P[ἐκοπίασεν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-45 16 13 Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother who was also a mother to me.° c30 → c28 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ῥοῦφον τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμοῦ.] ]
-45 16 14 Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brothers and sisters with them.° c31 → c30 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Ἀσύγκριτον, Φλέγοντα, Ἑρμῆν, Πατροβᾶν, Ἑρμᾶν καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀδελφούς.] ]
-45 16 15 Greet Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the believers who are with them.° c32 → c31 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[Φιλόλογον καὶ Ἰουλίαν, Νηρέα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ὀλυμπᾶν καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς πάντας ἁγίους.] ]
-45 16 16 Greet one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ greet you.° c33 → c32 [ P[Ἀσπάσασθε] C[ἀλλήλους] A[ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ.] ]° c34 → c33 [ P[Ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[αἱ ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-45 16 17
Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, to watch out for those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned. Avoid them!° c35 → c34 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[ c36 [ P[σκοπεῖν] C[ c37 [ P[τοὺς C[τὰς διχοστασίας καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα] A[παρὰ τὴν διδαχὴν c38 [ C[ἣν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐμάθετε] ]] ποιοῦντας,] ]] ]] ]° c39 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκκλίνετε] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν·] ]
-45 16 18 For these are the kind who do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetites. By their smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds of the naive.° c40 → c39 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] τοιοῦτοι] C[τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ] A[οὐ] P[δουλεύουσιν] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας] P[ἐξαπατῶσιν] C[τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων.] ]
-45 16 19 Your obedience is known to all and thus I rejoice over you. But I want you to be wise in what is good and innocent in what is evil.° c43 → c42 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ὑμῶν ὑπακοὴ] A[εἰς πάντας] P[ἀφίκετο·] ]° c44 → c43 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν] conj[οὖν] P[χαίρω,] ]° c45 → c44 [ P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c46 [ C[σοφοὺς P[εἶναι] εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν,] ]c47 [ C[ἀκεραίους] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὸ κακόν.] ]] ]
-45 16 20 The God of peace will quickly crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.° c48 → c45 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης] P[συντρίψει] C[τὸν Σατανᾶν] A[ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν] A[ἐν τάχει.] ]° c49 → c48 [ S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-45 16 21
Timothy, my fellow worker, greets you; so do Lucius, Jason, and Sosipater, my compatriots.° c50 → c49 [ P[Ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Τιμόθεος ὁ συνεργός μου, καὶ Λούκιος καὶ Ἰάσων καὶ Σωσίπατρος οἱ συγγενεῖς μου.] ]
-45 16 22 I, Tertius, who am writing this letter, greet you in the Lord.° c51 → c50 [ P[ἀσπάζομαι] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ἐγὼ Τέρτιος c52 [ P[ὁ γράψας] C[τὴν ἐπιστολὴν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]] ]
-45 16 23 Gaius, who is host to me and to the whole church, greets you. Erastus the city treasurer and our brother Quartus greet you.° c53 → c51 [ P[ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Γάϊος ὁ ξένος μου καὶ ὅλης τῆς ἐκκλησίας.] ]° c54 → c53 [ P[ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Ἔραστος ὁ οἰκονόμος τῆς πόλεως καὶ Κούαρτος ὁ ἀδελφός.] ]
-45 16 25
Now to him who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that had been kept secret for long ages,° c55 → c54 [ C[c56 [ P[Τῷ conj[δὲ] δυναμένῳ] C[ c57 [ C[ὑμᾶς] P[στηρίξαι] A[κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] A[κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου c58 [ A[χρόνοις αἰωνίοις] P[σεσιγημένου,] ]
-45 16 26 but now is disclosed, and through the prophetic scriptures has been made known to all the nations, according to the command of the eternal God, to bring about the obedience of faith –c59 [ P[φανερωθέντος] conj[δὲ] A[νῦν] ]c60 [ A[διά conj[τε] γραφῶν προφητικῶν] A[κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ αἰωνίου θεοῦ] A[εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως] A[εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη] P[γνωρισθέντος,] ]] ]] ]μόνῳ σοφῷ θεῷ] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]
-45 16 27 to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, be glory forever! Amen.°° c61 → c55 [ C[ᾧ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-46 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, called to be an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Sosthenes, our brother,° c1 [ S[Παῦλος κλητὸς ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ καὶ Σωσθένης ὁ ἀδελφὸς] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ,
-46 1 2 to the church of God that is in Corinth, to those who are sanctified in Christ Jesus, and called to be saints, with all those in every place who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, their Lord and ours.c2 [ P[τῇ οὔσῃ] A[ἐν Κορίνθῳ] ]c3 [ P[ἡγιασμένοις] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]κλητοῖς ἁγίοις, σὺν πᾶσινc4 [ P[τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις] C[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμῶν·] ]] ]
-46 1 3 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!° c5 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 1 4 【Thanksgiving】
I always thank my God for you because of the grace of God that was given to you in Christ Jesus.° c6 → c5 [ P[Εὐχαριστῶ] C[τῷ θεῷ μου] A[πάντοτε] A[περὶ ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ c7 [ P[τῇ δοθείσῃ] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]] ]
-46 1 5 For you were made rich in every way in him, in all your speech and in every kind of knowledge –°° c8 → c6 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν παντὶ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] P[ἐπλουτίσθητε] A[ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ πάσῃ γνώσει,] ]
-46 1 6 just as the testimony about Christ has been confirmed among you –°°° c11 → c8 [ conj[καθὼς] S[τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[ἐβεβαιώθη] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]
-46 1 7 so that you do not lack any spiritual gift as you wait for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.°°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ὑμᾶς] A[μὴ] P[ὑστερεῖσθαι] A[ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι,] A[ c10 [ P[ἀπεκδεχομένους] C[τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]] ]
-46 1 8 He will also strengthen you to the end, so that you will be blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.°°° c12 → c11 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[βεβαιώσει] C[ὑμᾶς A[ἕως τέλους] ἀνεγκλήτους ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 1 9 God is faithful, by whom you were called into fellowship with his son, Jesus Christ our Lord.° c13 → c6 [ C[πιστὸς] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°° c14 → c13 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] P[ἐκλήθητε] A[εἰς κοινωνίαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.] ]
-46 1 10 【Divisions in the Church】
I urge you, brothers and sisters, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to agree together, to end your divisions, and to be united by the same mind and purpose.° c15 → c13 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[λέγητε] S[πάντες,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] S[σχίσματα,] ]°° c18 → c17 [ P[ἦτε] conj[δὲ] C[ c19 [ P[κατηρτισμένοι] A[ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ.] ]] ]
-46 1 11 For members of Chloe’s household have made it clear to me, my brothers and sisters, that there are quarrels among you.° c20 → c15 [ P[ἐδηλώθη] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] A[περὶ ὑμῶν,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] A[ὑπὸ τῶν Χλόης] ]°° c21 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἔριδες] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-46 1 12 Now I mean this, that each of you is saying, “I am with Paul,” or “I am with Apollos,” or “I am with Cephas,” or “I am with Christ.”° c22 → c20 [ P[λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[τοῦτο] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἕκαστος ὑμῶν] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[μέν] P[εἰμι] A[Παύλου,] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[Ἀπολλῶ,] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[Κηφᾶ,] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 1 13 Is Christ divided? Paul wasn’t crucified for you, was he? Or were you in fact baptized in the name of Paul?° c28 → c22 [ P[μεμέρισται] S[ὁ Χριστός;] ]° c29 → c28 [ A[μὴ] S[Παῦλος] P[ἐσταυρώθη] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν,] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἢ] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου] P[ἐβαπτίσθητε;] ]
-46 1 14 I thank God that I did not baptize any of you except Crispus and Gaius,° c31 → c30 [ P[εὐχαριστῶ] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδένα ὑμῶν] P[ἐβάπτισα] ]°°° c33 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[Κρίσπον καὶ Γάϊον,] ]
-46 1 15 so that no one can say that you were baptized in my name!°° c34 → c31 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μή] S[τις] P[εἴπῃ] ]°°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] A[εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα] P[ἐβαπτίσθητε·] ]
-46 1 16 (I also baptized the household of Stephanus. Otherwise, I do not remember whether I baptized anyone else.)° c36 → c31 [ P[ἐβάπτισα] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον·] ]° c37 → c36 [ A[λοιπὸν] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[εἴ] C[τινα ἄλλον] P[ἐβάπτισα.] ]
-46 1 17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel – and not with clever speech, so that the cross of Christ would not become useless.° c39 → c37 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀπέστειλέν] S[Χριστὸς] C[με] A[ c40 [ P[βαπτίζειν] ]c41 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εὐαγγελίζεσθαι,] ]] ]° c42 → c39 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[κενωθῇ] S[ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 1 18 【The Message of the Cross】
For the message about the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.° c44 → c42 [ S[Ὁ λόγος conj[γὰρ] ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ] C[ c45 [ P[τοῖς conj[μὲν] ἀπολλυμένοις] ]] C[μωρία] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c46 → c44 [ C[c47 [ P[τοῖς conj[δὲ] σῳζομένοις ἡμῖν] ]] C[δύναμις θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 1 19 For it is written, “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and I will thwart the cleverness of the intelligent.”° c48 → c46 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]° *c49 → c48 [ P[Ἀπολῶ] C[τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν,] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν] P[ἀθετήσω.] ]
-46 1 20 Where is the wise man? Where is the expert in the Mosaic law? Where is the debater of this age? Has God not made the wisdom of the world foolish?° c51 → c48 [ A[ποῦ] S[σοφός;] ]° c52 → c51 [ A[ποῦ] S[γραμματεύς;] ]° c53 → c52 [ A[ποῦ] S[συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου;] ]° c54 → c53 [ A[οὐχὶ] P[ἐμώρανεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου;] ]
-46 1 21 For since in the wisdom of God the world by its wisdom did not know God, God was pleased to save those who believe by the foolishness of preaching.°° c55 → c56 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνω] S[ὁ κόσμος] A[διὰ τῆς σοφίας] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]° c56 → c54 [ P[εὐδόκησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c57 [ A[διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος] P[σῶσαι] C[ c58 [ P[τοὺς πιστεύοντας.] ]] ]] ]
-46 1 22 For Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks ask for wisdom,° c59 → c56 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] conj[καὶ] S[Ἰουδαῖοι] C[σημεῖα] P[αἰτοῦσιν] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἕλληνες] C[σοφίαν] P[ζητοῦσιν·] ]
-46 1 23 but we preach about a crucified Christ, a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles.° c61 → c60 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[κηρύσσομεν] C[Χριστὸν c62 [ P[ἐσταυρωμένον,] ]] ]°° c63 → c61 [ C[Ἰουδαίοις] conj[μὲν] C[σκάνδαλον] ]°° c64 → c63 [ C[ἔθνεσιν] conj[δὲ] C[μωρίαν,] ]
-46 1 24 But to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.°° c65 → c64 [ C[αὐτοῖς conj[δὲ] τοῖς κλητοῖς, Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν,] S[Χριστὸν] C[θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν.] ]
-46 1 25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength.°°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] C[σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-46 1 26
Think about the circumstances of your call, brothers and sisters. Not many were wise by human standards, not many were powerful, not many were born to a privileged position.° c68 → c61 [ P[Βλέπετε] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν κλῆσιν ὑμῶν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐ πολλοὶ] C[σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα,] ]°° c70 → c69 [ S[οὐ πολλοὶ] C[δυνατοί,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ S[οὐ πολλοὶ] C[εὐγενεῖς·] ]
-46 1 27 But God chose what the world thinks foolish to shame the wise, and God chose what the world thinks weak to shame the strong.° c72 → c68 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐξελέξατο] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° c73 → c72 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καταισχύνῃ] C[τοὺς σοφούς,] ]° c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐξελέξατο] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° c75 → c74 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καταισχύνῃ] C[τὰ ἰσχυρά,] ]
-46 1 28 God chose what is low and despised in the world, what is regarded as nothing, to set aside what is regarded as something,° c76 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ ἀγενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ c77 [ P[τὰ ἐξουθενημένα] ]P[ἐξελέξατο] S[ὁ θεός,] c78 [ P[τὰ A[μὴ] ὄντα,] ]] ]°° c79 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ c80 [ P[τὰ ὄντα] ]] P[καταργήσῃ,] ]
-46 1 29 so that no one can boast in his presence.°° c81 → c76 [ conj[ὅπως] A[μὴ] P[καυχήσηται] S[πᾶσα σὰρξ] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-46 1 30 He is the reason you have a relationship with Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption,° c82 → c76 [ A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] conj[δὲ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]°° c83 → c82 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐγενήθη] C[σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις,] ]
-46 1 31 so that, as it is written, “Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord.”°°° c84 → c83 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ S[c86 [ P[Ὁ καυχώμενος] ]] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] P[καυχάσθω.] ]
-46 2 1
When I came to you, brothers and sisters, I did not come with superior eloquence or wisdom as I proclaimed the testimony of God.° c1 [ S[Κἀγὼ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐλθὼν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] add[ἀδελφοί,] P[ἦλθον] A[οὐ καθ᾽ ὑπεροχὴν λόγου ἢ σοφίας] A[c3 [ P[καταγγέλλων] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-46 2 2 For I decided to be concerned about nothing among you except Jesus Christ, and him crucified.° c4 → c1 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔκρινά] C[ c5 [ C[τι] P[εἰδέναι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]] ]°° c6 → c4 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τοῦτον c7 [ P[ἐσταυρωμένον·] ]] ]
-46 2 3 And I was with you in weakness and in fear and with much trembling.° c8 → c4 [ S[κἀγὼ] A[ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ ἐν φόβῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ πολλῷ] P[ἐγενόμην] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]
-46 2 4 My conversation and my preaching were not with persuasive words of wisdom, but with a demonstration of the Spirit and of power,° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμά μου] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις] ]° c10 → c9 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἀποδείξει πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως,] ]
-46 2 5 so that your faith would not be based on human wisdom but on the power of God.°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] A[ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ.] ]
-46 2 6 【Wisdom from God】
Now we do speak wisdom among the mature, but not a wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are perishing.° c13 → c10 [ C[Σοφίαν] conj[δὲ] P[λαλοῦμεν] C[ἐν τοῖς τελείοις,] ]° c14 → c13 [ C[σοφίαν conj[δὲ] οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου οὐδὲ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου c15 [ P[τῶν καταργουμένων·] ]] ]
-46 2 7 Instead we speak the wisdom of God, hidden in a mystery, that God determined before the ages for our glory.° c16 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[λαλοῦμεν] C[θεοῦ σοφίαν A[ἐν μυστηρίῳ,] c17 [ P[τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην,] ]] ]°° c18 → c16 [ C[ἣν] P[προώρισεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων] A[εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν·] ]
-46 2 8 None of the rulers of this age understood it. If they had known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.°° c19 → c16 [ C[ἣν] S[οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου] P[ἔγνωκεν,] ]°° c20 → c21 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔγνωσαν,] ]° c21 → c16 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] C[τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης] P[ἐσταύρωσαν·] ]
-46 2 9 But just as it is written, “Things that no eye has seen, or ear heard, or mind imagined, are the things God has prepared for those who love him.”°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ C[Ἃ] S[ὀφθαλμὸς] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδεν] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὖς] A[οὐκ] P[ἤκουσεν] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνέβη,] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ C[ἃ] P[ἡτοίμασεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c27 [ P[τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-46 2 10 God has revealed these to us by the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God.° c28 → c21 [ C[ἡμῖν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπεκάλυψεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος,] ]° c29 → c28 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] πνεῦμα] C[πάντα P[ἐραυνᾷ,] καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-46 2 11 For who among men knows the things of a man except the man’s spirit within him? So too, no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God.° c30 → c29 [ S[τίς conj[γὰρ] P[οἶδεν] ἀνθρώπων] C[τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ;] ]° c32 → c30 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] C[τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἔγνωκεν] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-46 2 12 Now we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things that are freely given to us by God.° c34 → c32 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐλάβομεν] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ἵνα] P[εἰδῶμεν] C[ c37 [ P[τὰ A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] χαρισθέντα] C[ἡμῖν·] ]] ]
-46 2 13 And we speak about these things, not with words taught us by human wisdom, but with those taught by the Spirit, explaining spiritual things to spiritual people.°°° c38 → c36 [ C[ἃ] conj[καὶ] P[λαλοῦμεν] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν διδακτοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν διδακτοῖς πνεύματος,] A[ c40 [ A[πνευματικοῖς] C[πνευματικὰ] P[συγκρίνοντες.] ]] ]
-46 2 14 The unbeliever does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him. And he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned.° c41 → c35 [ S[Ψυχικὸς conj[δὲ] ἄνθρωπος] A[οὐ] P[δέχεται] C[τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° c42 → c41 [ C[μωρία] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτῷ] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c44 [ P[γνῶναι,] ]] ]°° c45 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πνευματικῶς] P[ἀνακρίνεται·] ]
-46 2 15 The one who is spiritual discerns all things, yet he himself is understood by no one.° c46 → c43 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] πνευματικὸς] P[ἀνακρίνει] C[τὰ πάντα,] ]° c47 → c46 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς] P[ἀνακρίνεται.] ]
-46 2 16 For who has known the mind of the Lord, so as to advise him? But we have the mind of Christ.° c48 → c47 [ S[τίς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔγνω] C[νοῦν κυρίου,] ]°° c49 → c48 [ S[ὃς] P[συμβιβάσει] C[αὐτόν;] ]° c50 → c48 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[νοῦν Χριστοῦ] P[ἔχομεν.] ]
-46 3 1 【Immaturity and Self-deception】
So, brothers and sisters, I could not speak to you as spiritual people, but instead as people of the flesh, as infants in Christ.° c1 [ S[Κἀγώ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθην] C[ c2 [ P[λαλῆσαι] C[ὑμῖν] A[ὡς πνευματικοῖς] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς σαρκίνοις, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν Χριστῷ.] ]
-46 3 2 I fed you milk, not solid food, for you were not yet ready. In fact, you are still not ready,° c4 → c3 [ C[γάλα] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐπότισα,] ]° c5 → c4 [ A[οὐ] C[βρῶμα,] ]° c6 → c5 [ A[οὔπω] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐδύνασθε.] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐδὲ] A[ἔτι] A[νῦν] P[δύνασθε,] ]
-46 3 3 for you are still influenced by the flesh. For since there is still jealousy and dissension among you, are you not influenced by the flesh and behaving like unregenerate people?° c8 → c7 [ A[ἔτι] conj[γὰρ] C[σαρκικοί] P[ἐστε.] ]°° c9 → c10 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] S[ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις,] ]° c10 → c8 [ A[οὐχὶ] C[σαρκικοί] P[ἐστε] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] A[κατὰ ἄνθρωπον] P[περιπατεῖτε;] ]
-46 3 4 For whenever someone says, “I am with Paul,” or “I am with Apollos,” are you not merely human?°° c12 → c16 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[γὰρ] P[λέγῃ] S[τις·] ]°° *c13 → c12 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[μέν] P[εἰμι] A[Παύλου,] ]°° c14 → c12 [ S[ἕτερος] conj[δέ·] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ S[Ἐγὼ] A[Ἀπολλῶ,] ]° c16 → c11 [ A[οὐκ] C[ἄνθρωποί] P[ἐστε;] ]
-46 3 5
What is Apollos, really? Or what is Paul? Servants through whom you came to believe, and each of us in the ministry the Lord gave us.° c17 → c16 [ C[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐστιν] S[Ἀπολλῶς;] ]° c18 → c17 [ C[τί] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[Παῦλος;] ]° c19 → c18 [ C[διάκονοι] ]°° c20 → c19 [ A[δι᾽ ὧν] P[ἐπιστεύσατε,] ]°° c21 → c20 [ A[καὶ] C[ἑκάστῳ] conj[ὡς] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἔδωκεν.] ]
-46 3 6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God caused it to grow.° c22 → c19 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐφύτευσα,] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[Ἀπολλῶς] P[ἐπότισεν,] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ηὔξανεν·] ]
-46 3 7 So neither the one who plants counts for anything, nor the one who waters, but God who causes the growth.° c25 → c24 [ conj[ὥστε] A[οὔτε] S[ c26 [ P[ὁ φυτεύων] ]P[ἐστίν] C[τι] c27 [ A[οὔτε] P[ὁ ποτίζων,] ]] ]° c28 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ c29 [ P[αὐξάνων] ]θεός.] ]
-46 3 8 The one who plants and the one who waters work as one, but each will receive his reward according to his work.° c30 → c28 [ S[c31 [ P[ὁ φυτεύων] ]conj[δὲ] c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ποτίζων] ]] C[ἕν] P[εἰσιν,] ]° c33 → c30 [ S[ἕκαστος] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν ἴδιον μισθὸν] P[λήμψεται] A[κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον κόπον,] ]
-46 3 9 We are coworkers belonging to God. You are God’s field, God’s building.° c34 → c33 [ C[θεοῦ conj[γάρ] P[ἐσμεν] συνεργοί·] ]° c35 → c34 [ C[θεοῦ γεώργιον, θεοῦ οἰκοδομή] P[ἐστε.] ]
-46 3 10 According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master-builder I laid a foundation, but someone else builds on it. And each one must be careful how he builds.° c36 → c35 [ A[Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ c37 [ P[τὴν δοθεῖσάν] C[μοι] ]] A[ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων] C[θεμέλιον] P[ἔθηκα,] ]° c38 → c36 [ S[ἄλλος] conj[δὲ] P[ἐποικοδομεῖ.] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[ἕκαστος] conj[δὲ] P[βλεπέτω] C[ c40 [ A[πῶς] P[ἐποικοδομεῖ·] ]] ]
-46 3 11 For no one can lay any foundation other than what is being laid, which is Jesus Christ.° c41 → c39 [ C[c42 [ C[θεμέλιον conj[γὰρ] ἄλλον] P[θεῖναι] A[ c43 [ P[παρὰ τὸν κείμενον,] ]] ]] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] ]°° c44 → c41 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[Ἰησοῦς Χριστός·] ]
-46 3 12 If anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw,°° c45 → c46 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] P[ἐποικοδομεῖ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον] C[χρυσόν, ἄργυρον, λίθους τιμίους, ξύλα, χόρτον, καλάμην,] ]
-46 3 13 each builder’s work will be plainly seen, for the Day will make it clear, because it will be revealed by fire. And the fire will test what kind of work each has done.° c46 → c41 [ S[ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον] C[φανερὸν] P[γενήσεται,] ]° c47 → c46 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ἡμέρα] P[δηλώσει·] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν πυρὶ] P[ἀποκαλύπτεται,] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον] C[ὁποῖόν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c50 → c49 [ S[τὸ πῦρ] C[αὐτὸ] P[δοκιμάσει.] ]
-46 3 14 If what someone has built survives, he will receive a reward.°° c51 → c53 [ conj[εἴ] S[τινος τὸ ἔργον] P[μενεῖ] ]°°° c52 → c51 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐποικοδόμησεν,] ]° c53 → c47 [ C[μισθὸν] P[λήμψεται·] ]
-46 3 15 If someone’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss. He himself will be saved, but only as through fire.°° c54 → c55 [ conj[εἴ] S[τινος τὸ ἔργον] P[κατακαήσεται,] ]° c55 → c53 [ P[ζημιωθήσεται,] ]° c56 → c55 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[δὲ] P[σωθήσεται,] ]° c57 → c56 [ A[οὕτως] conj[δὲ] A[ὡς διὰ πυρός.] ]
-46 3 16
Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives in you?° c58 → c57 [ A[Οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c59 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ναὸς θεοῦ] P[ἐστε] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[οἰκεῖ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν;] ]
-46 3 17 If someone destroys God’s temple, God will destroy him. For God’s temple is holy, which is what you are.°° c61 → c62 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[φθείρει,] ]° c62 → c58 [ P[φθερεῖ] C[τοῦτον] S[ὁ θεός·] ]° c63 → c62 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ἅγιός] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c64 → c63 [ C[οἵτινές] P[ἐστε] S[ὑμεῖς.] ]
-46 3 18
Guard against self-deception, each of you. If someone among you thinks he is wise in this age, let him become foolish so that he can become wise.° c65 → c63 [ S[Μηδεὶς] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἐξαπατάτω·] ]°° c66 → c68 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[δοκεῖ] C[ c67 [ C[σοφὸς] P[εἶναι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ,] ]] ]° c68 → c65 [ C[μωρὸς] P[γενέσθω,] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] C[σοφός,] ]
-46 3 19 For the wisdom of this age is foolishness with God. As it is written, “He catches the wise in their craftiness.”° c70 → c68 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] σοφία τοῦ κόσμου τούτου] C[μωρία] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ] P[ἐστιν·] ]° c71 → c70 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ S[c73 [ P[Ὁ δρασσόμενος] C[τοὺς σοφοὺς] A[ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν·] ]] ]
-46 3 20 And again, “The Lord knows that the thoughts of the wise are futile.”° c74 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν·] ]° *c75 → c74 [ S[Κύριος] P[γινώσκει] C[τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν σοφῶν] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἰσὶν] C[μάταιοι.] ]
-46 3 21 So then, no more boasting about mere mortals! For everything belongs to you,° c77 → c74 [ conj[ὥστε] S[μηδεὶς] P[καυχάσθω] A[ἐν ἀνθρώποις·] ]° c78 → c77 [ S[πάντα conj[γὰρ] A[ὑμῶν] P[ἐστιν,] εἴτε Παῦλος εἴτε Ἀπολλῶς εἴτε Κηφᾶς εἴτε κόσμος εἴτε ζωὴ εἴτε θάνατος εἴτε
-46 3 22 whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or the present or the future. Everything belongs to you,c79 [ P[ἐνεστῶτα] ]εἴτεc80 [ P[μέλλοντα,] ]] ]° c81 → c78 [ S[πάντα] A[ὑμῶν,] ]
-46 3 23 and you belong to Christ, and Christ belongs to God.° c82 → c81 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[Χριστοῦ,] ]° c83 → c82 [ S[Χριστὸς] conj[δὲ] A[θεοῦ.] ]
-46 4 1 【The Apostles’ Ministry】
One should think about us this way – as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.° c1 [ A[Οὕτως] C[ἡμᾶς] P[λογιζέσθω] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ὡς ὑπηρέτας Χριστοῦ καὶ οἰκονόμους μυστηρίων θεοῦ.] ]
-46 4 2 Now what is sought in stewards is that one be found faithful.° c2 → c1 [ A[ὧδε] A[λοιπὸν] P[ζητεῖται] A[ἐν τοῖς οἰκονόμοις] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ἵνα] C[πιστός] S[τις] P[εὑρεθῇ.] ]
-46 4 3 So for me, it is a minor matter that I am judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself.° c4 → c2 [ C[ἐμοὶ] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ἐλάχιστόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c5 → c5 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν P[ἀνακριθῶ] ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας·] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐδὲ] C[ἐμαυτὸν] P[ἀνακρίνω·] ]
-46 4 4 For I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not acquitted because of this. The one who judges me is the Lord.° c7 → c6 [ C[οὐδὲν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐμαυτῷ] P[σύνοιδα,] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[δεδικαίωμαι,] ]° c9 → c8 [ S[c10 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἀνακρίνων] C[με] ]] C[κύριός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 4 5 So then, do not judge anything before the time. Wait until the Lord comes. He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the motives of hearts. Then each will receive recognition from God.° c11 → c9 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μὴ] A[πρὸ καιροῦ] C[τι] P[κρίνετε,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ὁ κύριος,] ]°°° c13 → c12 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[φωτίσει] C[τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[φανερώσει] C[τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν,] ]° c15 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] S[ὁ ἔπαινος] P[γενήσεται] C[ἑκάστῳ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-46 4 6
I have applied these things to myself and Apollos because of you, brothers and sisters, so that through us you may learn “not to go beyond what is written,” so that none of you will be puffed up in favor of the one against the other.° c16 → c15 [ C[Ταῦτα] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] P[μετεσχημάτισα] A[εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλῶν] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] P[μάθητε] C[ c18 [ P[τό·] A[Μὴ] A[ c19 [ S[ὑπὲρ ἃ] P[γέγραπται,] ]] ]] ]°°° c20 → c17 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[εἷς] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς] P[φυσιοῦσθε] A[κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου.] ]
-46 4 7 For who concedes you any superiority? What do you have that you did not receive? And if you received it, why do you boast as though you did not?° c21 → c16 [ S[τίς] conj[γάρ] C[σε] P[διακρίνει;] ]° c22 → c21 [ C[τί] conj[δὲ] P[ἔχεις] ]°° c23 → c22 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔλαβες;] ]°° c24 → c25 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[ἔλαβες,] ]° c25 → c22 [ A[τί] P[καυχᾶσαι] A[ c26 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] λαβών;] ]] ]
-46 4 8 Already you are satisfied! Already you are rich! You have become kings without us! I wish you had become kings so that we could reign with you!° c27 → c25 [ C[c28 [ A[Ἤδη] P[κεκορεσμένοι] ]] P[ἐστέ,] ]° c29 → c27 [ A[ἤδη] P[ἐπλουτήσατε,] ]° c30 → c29 [ A[χωρὶς ἡμῶν] P[ἐβασιλεύσατε·] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὄφελόν] A[γε] P[ἐβασιλεύσατε,] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[ὑμῖν] P[συμβασιλεύσωμεν.] ]
-46 4 9 For, I think, God has exhibited us apostles last of all, as men condemned to die, because we have become a spectacle to the world, both to angels and to people.° c33 → c31 [ P[δοκῶ] conj[γάρ,] ]°° c34 → c33 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσχάτους] P[ἀπέδειξεν] A[ὡς ἐπιθανατίους,] ]°°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] C[θέατρον] P[ἐγενήθημεν] C[τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις.] ]
-46 4 10 We are fools for Christ, but you are wise in Christ! We are weak, but you are strong! You are distinguished, we are dishonored!° c36 → c33 [ S[ἡμεῖς] C[μωροὶ] A[διὰ Χριστόν,] ]° c37 → c36 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[φρόνιμοι] A[ἐν Χριστῷ·] ]° c38 → c37 [ S[ἡμεῖς] C[ἀσθενεῖς,] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[ἰσχυροί·] ]° c40 → c39 [ S[ὑμεῖς] C[ἔνδοξοι,] ]° c41 → c40 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[ἄτιμοι.] A[ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας] ]
-46 4 11 To the present hour we are hungry and thirsty, poorly clothed, brutally treated, and without a roof over our heads.° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεινῶμεν] ]
° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[διψῶμεν] ]
° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[γυμνιτεύομεν] ]
° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[κολαφιζόμεθα] ]
° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀστατοῦμεν] ]
-46 4 12 We do hard work, toiling with our own hands. When we are verbally abused, we respond with a blessing, when persecuted, we endure,° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[κοπιῶμεν] A[ c48 [ P[ἐργαζόμενοι] A[ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσίν·] ]] ]° c49 → c47 [ A[c50 [ P[λοιδορούμενοι] ]] P[εὐλογοῦμεν,] ]° c51 → c49 [ A[c52 [ P[διωκόμενοι] ]] P[ἀνεχόμεθα,] ]
-46 4 13 when people lie about us, we answer in a friendly manner. We are the world’s dirt and scum, even now.° c53 → c51 [ A[c54 [ P[δυσφημούμενοι] ]] P[παρακαλοῦμεν·] ]° c55 → c53 [ A[ὡς περικαθάρματα τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐγενήθημεν,] C[πάντων περίψημα] A[ἕως ἄρτι.] ]
-46 4 14 【A Father’s Warning】
I am not writing these things to shame you, but to correct you as my dear children.° c56 → c55 [ A[Οὐκ] A[ c57 [ P[ἐντρέπων] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] P[γράφω] C[ταῦτα,] A[c58 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ] P[νουθετῶν·] ]] ]
-46 4 15 For though you may have ten thousand guardians in Christ, you do not have many fathers, because I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel.°° c59 → c60 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] C[μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς] P[ἔχητε] A[ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]° c60 → c56 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] C[πολλοὺς πατέρας,] ]° c61 → c60 [ A[ἐν conj[γὰρ] Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] S[ἐγὼ] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐγέννησα.] ]
-46 4 16 I encourage you, then, be imitators of me.° c62 → c61 [ P[παρακαλῶ] conj[οὖν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° *c63 → c62 [ C[μιμηταί μου] P[γίνεσθε.] ]
-46 4 17 For this reason, I have sent Timothy to you, who is my dear and faithful son in the Lord. He will remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church.° c64 → c62 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἔπεμψα] C[ὑμῖν] C[Τιμόθεον,] ]°° c65 → c64 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστίν] C[μου τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ πιστὸν ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]°° c66 → c64 [ S[ὃς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἀναμνήσει] C[τὰς ὁδούς μου τὰς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]°°° c67 → c66 [ conj[καθὼς] A[πανταχοῦ] A[ἐν πάσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ] P[διδάσκω.] ]
-46 4 18 Some have become arrogant, as if I were not coming to you.°° c68 → c69 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] ἐρχομένου] conj[δέ] S[μου] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]° c69 → c64 [ P[ἐφυσιώθησάν] S[τινες·] ]
-46 4 19 But I will come to you soon, if the Lord is willing, and I will find out not only the talk of these arrogant people, but also their power.° c70 → c69 [ P[ἐλεύσομαι] conj[δὲ] A[ταχέως] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἐὰν] S[ὁ κύριος] P[θελήσῃ,] ]° c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνώσομαι] C[οὐ τὸν λόγον c73 [ P[τῶν πεφυσιωμένων] ]] ]° c74 → c72 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν δύναμιν,] ]
-46 4 20 For the kingdom of God is demonstrated not in idle talk but with power.° c75 → c74 [ A[οὐ conj[γὰρ] ἐν λόγῳ] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν δυνάμει.] ]
-46 4 21 What do you want? Shall I come to you with a rod of discipline or with love and a spirit of gentleness?° c77 → c76 [ C[τί] P[θέλετε;] ]° c78 → c77 [ A[ἐν ῥάβδῳ] P[ἔλθω] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος;] ]
-46 5 1 【Church Discipline】
It is actually reported that sexual immorality exists among you, the kind of immorality that is not permitted even among the Gentiles, so that someone is cohabiting with his father’s wife.° c1 [ A[Ὅλως] P[ἀκούεται] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] S[πορνεία,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοιαύτη πορνεία c3 [ S[ἥτις] A[οὐδὲ] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]] ]°° c4 → c2 [ conj[ὥστε] C[γυναῖκά S[τινα] τοῦ πατρὸς] P[ἔχειν.] ]
-46 5 2 And you are proud! Shouldn’t you have been deeply sorrowful instead and removed the one who did this from among you?° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c6 [ P[πεφυσιωμένοι] ]] P[ἐστέ,] ]° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχὶ] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἐπενθήσατε,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀρθῇ] A[ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν] S[ c9 [ P[ὁ C[τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο] πράξας;] ]] ]
-46 5 3 For even though I am absent physically, I am present in spirit. And I have already judged the one who did this, just as though I were present.° c10 → c7 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[γάρ,] A[ c11 [ conj[μὲν] P[ἀπὼν] A[τῷ σώματι] ]c12 [ P[παρὼν] conj[δὲ] A[τῷ πνεύματι,] ]] A[ἤδη] P[κέκρικα] A[c13 [ P[ὡς παρὼν] ]] C[c14 [ P[τὸν A[οὕτως] C[τοῦτο] κατεργασάμενον] ]] ]
-46 5 4 When you gather together in the name of our Lord Jesus, and I am with you in spirit, along with the power of our Lord Jesus,°° c15 → c16 [ A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ,] P[συναχθέντων] S[ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ πνεύματος] A[σὺν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-46 5 5 hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord.° c16 → c10 [ P[παραδοῦναι] C[τὸν τοιοῦτον] C[τῷ Σατανᾷ] A[εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[σωθῇ] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου.] ]
-46 5 6
Your boasting is not good. Don’t you know that a little yeast affects the whole batch of dough?° c18 → c16 [ A[Οὐ] C[καλὸν] S[τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν.] ]° c19 → c18 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] S[μικρὰ ζύμη] C[ὅλον τὸ φύραμα] P[ζυμοῖ;] ]
-46 5 7 Clean out the old yeast so that you may be a new batch of dough – you are, in fact, without yeast. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed.° c21 → c19 [ P[ἐκκαθάρατε] C[τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην,] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἦτε] C[νέον φύραμα,] ]°°° c23 → c22 [ conj[καθώς] P[ἐστε] C[ἄζυμοι.] ]° c24 → c21 [ A[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν P[ἐτύθη] Χριστός·] ]
-46 5 8 So then, let us celebrate the festival, not with the old yeast, the yeast of vice and evil, but with the bread without yeast, the bread of sincerity and truth.° c25 → c24 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἑορτάζωμεν,] A[μὴ] A[ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[μηδὲ] A[ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας,] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας.] ]
-46 5 9
I wrote you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people.° c28 → c27 [ P[Ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ] C[ c29 [ A[μὴ] P[συναναμίγνυσθαι] A[πόρνοις,] ]] ]
-46 5 10 In no way did I mean the immoral people of this world, or the greedy and swindlers and idolaters, since you would then have to go out of the world.° c30 → c28 [ A[οὐ] A[πάντως] A[τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἢ τοῖς πλεονέκταις καὶ ἅρπαξιν ἢ εἰδωλολάτραις,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] P[ὠφείλετε] conj[ἄρα] C[ c32 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐξελθεῖν.] ]] ]
-46 5 11 But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who calls himself a Christian who is sexually immoral, or greedy, or an idolater, or verbally abusive, or a drunkard, or a swindler. Do not even eat with such a person.° c33 → c30 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν] C[ c34 [ A[μὴ] P[συναναμίγνυσθαι] ]] ]°° c35 → c33 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις ἀδελφὸς c36 [ P[ὀνομαζόμενος] ]] P[ᾖ] C[πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ,] ]° c37 → c33 [ C[τῷ τοιούτῳ] A[μηδὲ] P[συνεσθίειν.] ]
-46 5 12 For what do I have to do with judging those outside? Are you not to judge those inside?° c38 → c37 [ C[τί] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] S[ c39 [ C[τοὺς ἔξω] P[κρίνειν;] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ A[οὐχὶ] C[τοὺς ἔσω] S[ὑμεῖς] P[κρίνετε,] ]
-46 5 13 But God will judge those outside. Remove the evil person from among you.° c41 → c40 [ C[τοὺς conj[δὲ] ἔξω] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[κρινεῖ;] ]° c42 → c41 [ P[ἐξάρατε] C[τὸν πονηρὸν] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-46 6 1 【Lawsuits】
When any of you has a legal dispute with another, does he dare go to court before the unrighteous rather than before the saints?° c1 [ P[Τολμᾷ] S[τις ὑμῶν] A[ c2 [ C[πρᾶγμα] P[ἔχων] A[πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον] ]] C[c3 [ P[κρίνεσθαι] A[ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδίκων, καὶ οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγίων;] ]] ]
-46 6 2 Or do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is to be judged by you, are you not competent to settle trivial suits?° c4 → c1 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ ἅγιοι] C[τὸν κόσμον] P[κρινοῦσιν;] ]°° c6 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[κρίνεται] S[ὁ κόσμος,] ]° c7 → c4 [ C[ἀνάξιοί P[ἐστε] κριτηρίων ἐλαχίστων;] ]
-46 6 3 Do you not know that we will judge angels? Why not ordinary matters!° c8 → c7 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀγγέλους] P[κρινοῦμεν,] ]°° c10 → c9 [ A[μήτι γε] C[βιωτικά;] ]
-46 6 4 So if you have ordinary lawsuits, do you appoint as judges those who have no standing in the church?°° c11 → c12 [ C[βιωτικὰ conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] κριτήρια] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔχητε,] ]° c12 → c8 [ S[c13 [ P[τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους] A[ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ,] ]] ]° c14 → c12 [ C[τούτους] P[καθίζετε;] ]
-46 6 5 I say this to your shame! Is there no one among you wise enough to settle disputes between fellow Christians?° c15 → c14 [ A[πρὸς ἐντροπὴν] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγω.] A[οὕτως] ]° c16 → c15 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔνι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] S[οὐδεὶς σοφὸς] ]°° c17 → c16 [ S[ὃς] P[δυνήσεται] C[ c18 [ P[διακρῖναι] A[ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-46 6 6 Instead, does a Christian sue a Christian, and do this before unbelievers?° c19 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἀδελφὸς] A[μετὰ ἀδελφοῦ] P[κρίνεται,] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτο] A[ἐπὶ ἀπίστων;] ]
-46 6 7 The fact that you have lawsuits among yourselves demonstrates that you have already been defeated. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated?° c21 → c20 [ A[ἤδη] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] A[ὅλως] C[ἥττημα] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] C[κρίματα] P[ἔχετε] A[μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν·] ]° c23 → c21 [ A[διὰ τί] A[οὐχὶ] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἀδικεῖσθε;] ]° c24 → c23 [ A[διὰ τί] A[οὐχὶ] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἀποστερεῖσθε;] ]
-46 6 8 But you yourselves wrong and cheat, and you do this to your brothers and sisters!° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἀδικεῖτε] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποστερεῖτε,] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτο] C[ἀδελφούς.] ]
-46 6 9
Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived! The sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, passive homosexual partners, practicing homosexuals,° c28 → c27 [ conj[Ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἄδικοι] C[θεοῦ βασιλείαν] A[οὐ] P[κληρονομήσουσιν;] ]° c30 → c28 [ A[μὴ] P[πλανᾶσθε·] ]° c31 → c30 [ A[οὔτε] S[πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι οὔτε μοιχοὶ οὔτε μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται οὔτε κλέπται οὔτε πλεονέκται, οὐ μέθυσοι, οὐ λοίδοροι, οὐχ ἅρπαγες] C[βασιλείαν θεοῦ] P[κληρονομήσουσιν.] ]
-46 6 10 thieves, the greedy, drunkards, the verbally abusive, and swindlers will not inherit the kingdom of God.
-46 6 11 Some of you once lived this way. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτά] S[τινες] P[ἦτε·] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπελούσασθε,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἡγιάσθητε,] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐδικαιώθητε] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν.] ]
-46 6 12 【Flee Sexual Immorality】
“All things are lawful for me” – but not everything is beneficial. “All things are lawful for me” – but I will not be controlled by anything.° c36 → c35 [ S[Πάντα] C[μοι] P[ἔξεστιν·] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] S[πάντα] P[συμφέρει.] ]° c38 → c37 [ S[πάντα] C[μοι] P[ἔξεστιν·] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐξουσιασθήσομαι] A[ὑπό τινος.] ]
-46 6 13 “Food is for the stomach and the stomach is for food, but God will do away with both.” The body is not for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.° c40 → c39 [ S[τὰ βρώματα] C[τῇ κοιλίᾳ,] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ κοιλία] C[τοῖς βρώμασιν·] ]° c42 → c41 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] C[καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα] P[καταργήσει.] ]° c43 → c42 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] σῶμα] A[οὐ] A[τῇ πορνείᾳ] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τῷ κυρίῳ,] ]° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κύριος] C[τῷ σώματι·] ]
-46 6 14 Now God indeed raised the Lord and he will raise us by his power.° c46 → c45 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] A[καὶ] C[τὸν κύριον] P[ἤγειρεν] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐξεγερεῖ] A[διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ.] ]
-46 6 15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Should I take the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? Never!° c48 → c47 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν] C[μέλη Χριστοῦ] P[ἐστιν;] ]° c50 → c48 [ A[c51 [ P[ἄρας] conj[οὖν] C[τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]] P[ποιήσω] C[πόρνης μέλη;] ]° c52 → c50 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο.] ]
-46 6 16 Or do you not know that anyone who is united with a prostitute is one body with her? For it is said, “The two will become one flesh.”° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c55 [ P[ὁ κολλώμενος] C[τῇ πόρνῃ] ]] C[ἓν σῶμά] P[ἐστιν;] ]° c56 → c53 [ conj[γάρ,] P[φησίν,] ]° *c57 → c56 [ P[Ἔσονται] S[οἱ δύο] A[εἰς σάρκα μίαν.] ]
-46 6 17 But the one united with the Lord is one spirit with him.° c58 → c56 [ S[c59 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] κολλώμενος] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] ]] C[ἓν πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 6 18 Flee sexual immorality! “Every sin a person commits is outside of the body” – but the immoral person sins against his own body.° c60 → c58 [ P[φεύγετε] C[τὴν πορνείαν·] ]° c61 → c60 [ S[πᾶν ἁμάρτημα c62 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[ποιήσῃ] S[ἄνθρωπος] ]] A[ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c63 → c61 [ S[c64 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] πορνεύων] ]] A[εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα] P[ἁμαρτάνει.] ]
-46 6 19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own?° c65 → c63 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν] C[ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἁγίου πνεύματός] P[ἐστιν,] ]°°° c67 → c66 [ C[οὗ] P[ἔχετε] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ;] ]°° c68 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐστὲ] A[ἑαυτῶν,] ]
-46 6 20 For you were bought at a price. Therefore glorify God with your body.° c69 → c65 [ P[ἠγοράσθητε] conj[γὰρ] A[τιμῆς·] ]° c70 → c69 [ P[δοξάσατε] A[δὴ] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν.] ]
-46 7 1 【Celibacy and Marriage】
Now with regard to the issues you wrote about: “It is good for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman.”° c1 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] ὧν] P[ἐγράψατε,] ]° c2 → c1 [ C[καλὸν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ] S[ c3 [ C[γυναικὸς] A[μὴ] P[ἅπτεσθαι·] ]] ]
-46 7 2 But because of immoralities, each man should have relations with his own wife and each woman with her own husband.° c4 → c2 [ A[διὰ conj[δὲ] τὰς πορνείας] S[ἕκαστος] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα] P[ἐχέτω,] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἑκάστη] C[τὸν ἴδιον ἄνδρα] P[ἐχέτω.] ]
-46 7 3 A husband should fulfill his marital responsibility to his wife, and likewise a wife to her husband.° c6 → c5 [ C[τῇ γυναικὶ] S[ὁ ἀνὴρ] C[τὴν ὀφειλὴν] P[ἀποδιδότω,] ]° c7 → c6 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] C[τῷ ἀνδρί.] ]
-46 7 4 It is not the wife who has the rights to her own body, but the husband. In the same way, it is not the husband who has the rights to his own body, but the wife.° c8 → c7 [ S[ἡ γυνὴ] C[τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος] A[οὐκ] P[ἐξουσιάζει] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ ἀνήρ·] ]° c10 → c9 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀνὴρ] C[τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος] A[οὐκ] P[ἐξουσιάζει] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ γυνή.] ]
-46 7 5 Do not deprive each other, except by mutual agreement for a specified time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then resume your relationship, so that Satan may not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.° c12 → c11 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀποστερεῖτε] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[εἰ] A[μήτι] A[ἂν] A[ἐκ συμφώνου] A[πρὸς καιρὸν] ]°°° c14 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σχολάσητε] A[τῇ προσευχῇ] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] P[ἦτε,] ]°°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[πειράζῃ] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] A[διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν.] ]
-46 7 6 I say this as a concession, not as a command.° c17 → c12 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] A[κατὰ συγγνώμην,] ]° c18 → c17 [ A[οὐ] A[κατ᾽ ἐπιταγήν.] ]
-46 7 7 I wish that everyone was as I am. But each has his own gift from God, one this way, another that.° c19 → c19 [ P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ c20 [ S[πάντας ἀνθρώπους] P[εἶναι] A[ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν·] ]] ]° c21 → c19 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἕκαστος] C[ἴδιον P[ἔχει] χάρισμα] A[ἐκ θεοῦ,] ]° c22 → c21 [ S[ὁ] conj[μὲν] A[οὕτως,] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[οὕτως.] ]
-46 7 8
To the unmarried and widows I say that it is best for them to remain as I am.° c24 → c23 [ P[Λέγω] conj[δὲ] C[τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις,] ]° c25 → c24 [ C[καλὸν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[μείνωσιν] A[ὡς κἀγώ·] ]
-46 7 9 But if they do not have self-control, let them get married. For it is better to marry than to burn with sexual desire.°° c27 → c28 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγκρατεύονται,] ]° c28 → c25 [ P[γαμησάτωσαν,] ]° c29 → c28 [ C[κρεῖττον] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ c30 [ P[γαμῆσαι] ]] ]° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c32 [ P[πυροῦσθαι.] ]] ]
-46 7 10
To the married I give this command – not I, but the Lord – a wife should not divorce a husband° c33 → c31 [ C[c34 [ P[Τοῖς conj[δὲ] γεγαμηκόσιν] ]] P[παραγγέλλω,] C[c35 [ S[γυναῖκα] A[ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς] A[μὴ] P[χωρισθῆναι—] ]] S[οὐκ ἐγὼ ἀλλ᾽ ὁ κύριος,] ]
-46 7 11 (but if she does, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband), and a husband should not divorce his wife.°° c36 → c37 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[χωρισθῇ,] ]° c37 → c33 [ P[μενέτω] C[ἄγαμος] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἢ] C[τῷ ἀνδρὶ] P[καταλλαγήτω—] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄνδρα] C[γυναῖκα] A[μὴ] P[ἀφιέναι.] ]
-46 7 12
To the rest I say – I, not the Lord – if a brother has a wife who is not a believer and she is happy to live with him, he should not divorce her.° c40 → c39 [ C[Τοῖς conj[δὲ] λοιποῖς] P[λέγω] S[ἐγώ, οὐχ ὁ κύριος·] ]°° *c41 → c44 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις ἀδελφὸς] C[γυναῖκα P[ἔχει] ἄπιστον,] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὕτη] P[συνευδοκεῖ] C[ c43 [ P[οἰκεῖν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° *c44 → c40 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀφιέτω] C[αὐτήν·] ]
-46 7 13 And if a woman has a husband who is not a believer and he is happy to live with her, she should not divorce him.°° *c45 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[γυνὴ conj[εἴ] τις] P[ἔχει] C[ἄνδρα ἄπιστον,] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτος] P[συνευδοκεῖ] C[ c47 [ P[οἰκεῖν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς,] ]] ]° *c48 → c44 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀφιέτω] C[τὸν ἄνδρα.] ]
-46 7 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified because of the wife, and the unbelieving wife because of her husband. Otherwise your children are unclean, but now they are holy.° c49 → c40 [ P[ἡγίασται] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος] A[ἐν τῇ γυναικί,] ]° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡγίασται] S[ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος] A[ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ·] ]°° c51 → c50 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] conj[ἄρα] S[τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν] C[ἀκάθαρτά] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[ἅγιά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 7 15 But if the unbeliever wants a divorce, let it take place. In these circumstances the brother or sister is not bound. God has called you in peace.°° c53 → c54 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἄπιστος] P[χωρίζεται,] ]° c54 → c50 [ P[χωριζέσθω·] ]° c55 → c54 [ A[οὐ] P[δεδούλωται] S[ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ] A[ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις,] ]° c56 → c55 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] εἰρήνῃ] P[κέκληκεν] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-46 7 16 For how do you know, wife, whether you will bring your husband to salvation? Or how do you know, husband, whether you will bring your wife to salvation?° c57 → c56 [ A[τί] conj[γὰρ] P[οἶδας,] add[γύναι,] ]°° c58 → c57 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὸν ἄνδρα] P[σώσεις;] ]° c59 → c57 [ conj[ἢ] A[τί] P[οἶδας,] add[ἄνερ,] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὴν γυναῖκα] P[σώσεις;] ]
-46 7 17 【The Circumstances of Your Calling】
Nevertheless, as the Lord has assigned to each one, as God has called each person, so must he live. I give this sort of direction in all the churches.°° c61 → c63 [ conj[Εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ἑκάστῳ] conj[ὡς] P[ἐμέρισεν] S[ὁ κύριος,] ]°° c62 → c63 [ C[ἕκαστον] conj[ὡς] P[κέκληκεν] S[ὁ θεός,] ]° c63 → c59 [ A[οὕτως] P[περιπατείτω·] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις] P[διατάσσομαι.] ]
-46 7 18 Was anyone called after he had been circumcised? He should not try to undo his circumcision. Was anyone called who is uncircumcised? He should not get circumcised.° c65 → c64 [ A[c66 [ P[περιτετμημένος] ]] S[τις] P[ἐκλήθη;] ]° c67 → c65 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐπισπάσθω·] ]° c68 → c67 [ A[ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ] P[κέκληταί] S[τις;] ]° c69 → c68 [ A[μὴ] P[περιτεμνέσθω.] ]
-46 7 19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Instead, keeping God’s commandments is what counts.° c70 → c69 [ S[ἡ περιτομὴ] C[οὐδέν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀκροβυστία] C[οὐδέν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τήρησις ἐντολῶν θεοῦ.] ]
-46 7 20 Let each one remain in that situation in life in which he was called.° c73 → c72 [ S[ἕκαστος] A[ἐν τῇ κλήσει c74 [ A[ᾗ] P[ἐκλήθη] ]] ]° c75 → c73 [ A[ἐν ταύτῃ] P[μενέτω.] ]
-46 7 21 Were you called as a slave? Do not worry about it. But if indeed you are able to be free, make the most of the opportunity.° c76 → c75 [ C[Δοῦλος] P[ἐκλήθης;] ]° c77 → c76 [ A[μή] C[σοι] P[μελέτω·] ]°° c78 → c80 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[δύνασαι] C[ c79 [ C[ἐλεύθερος] P[γενέσθαι,] ]] ]° c80 → c77 [ A[μᾶλλον] P[χρῆσαι.] ]
-46 7 22 For the one who was called in the Lord as a slave is the Lord’s freedman. In the same way, the one who was called as a free person is Christ’s slave.° c81 → c80 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] c82 [ A[ἐν κυρίῳ] P[κληθεὶς] ]δοῦλος] C[ἀπελεύθερος κυρίου] P[ἐστίν·] ]° c83 → c81 [ A[ὁμοίως] S[ὁ ἐλεύθερος c84 [ P[κληθεὶς] ]] C[δοῦλός P[ἐστιν] Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 7 23 You were bought with a price. Do not become slaves of men.° c85 → c83 [ A[τιμῆς] P[ἠγοράσθητε·] ]° c86 → c85 [ A[μὴ] P[γίνεσθε] C[δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-46 7 24 In whatever situation someone was called, brothers and sisters, let him remain in it with God.° c87 → c86 [ S[ἕκαστος] A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἐκλήθη,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]° c88 → c87 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[μενέτω] A[παρὰ θεῷ.] ]
-46 7 25 【Remaining Unmarried】
With regard to the question about people who have never married, I have no command from the Lord, but I give my opinion as one shown mercy by the Lord to be trustworthy.° c89 → c88 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῶν παρθένων] C[ἐπιταγὴν κυρίου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω,] ]° c90 → c89 [ C[γνώμην] conj[δὲ] P[δίδωμι] A[ c91 [ P[ὡς ἠλεημένος] A[ὑπὸ κυρίου] A[ c92 [ C[πιστὸς] P[εἶναι.] ]] ]] ]
-46 7 26 Because of the impending crisis I think it best for you to remain as you are.° c93 → c90 [ P[νομίζω] conj[οὖν] C[ c94 [ S[τοῦτο] C[καλὸν] P[ὑπάρχειν] A[διὰ τὴν c95 [ P[ἐνεστῶσαν] ]ἀνάγκην,] ]] ]°° c96 → c93 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καλὸν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ] S[ c97 [ P[τὸ A[οὕτως] εἶναι.] ]] ]
-46 7 27 The one bound to a wife should not seek divorce. The one released from a wife should not seek marriage.° c98 → c93 [ P[δέδεσαι] C[γυναικί;] ]° c99 → c98 [ A[μὴ] P[ζήτει] C[λύσιν·] ]° c100 → c99 [ P[λέλυσαι] A[ἀπὸ γυναικός;] ]° c101 → c100 [ A[μὴ] P[ζήτει] C[γυναῖκα·] ]
-46 7 28 But if you marry, you have not sinned. And if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. But those who marry will face difficult circumstances, and I am trying to spare you such problems.°° c102 → c103 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[γαμήσῃς,] ]° c103 → c101 [ A[οὐχ] P[ἥμαρτες.] ]°° c104 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[γήμῃ] S[ἡ παρθένος,] ]° c105 → c103 [ A[οὐχ] P[ἥμαρτεν.] ]° c106 → c105 [ C[θλῖψιν] conj[δὲ] A[τῇ σαρκὶ] P[ἕξουσιν] S[οἱ τοιοῦτοι,] ]° c107 → c106 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῶν] P[φείδομαι.] ]
-46 7 29 And I say this, brothers and sisters: The time is short. So then those who have wives should be as those who have none,° c108 → c107 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δέ] P[φημι,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]° *c109 → c108 [ S[ὁ καιρὸς] C[ c110 [ P[συνεσταλμένος] ]] P[ἐστίν·] ]°° *c111 → c109 [ A[τὸ λοιπὸν] conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ c112 [ P[οἱ ἔχοντες] C[γυναῖκας] ]] A[c113 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] ἔχοντες] ]] P[ὦσιν,] ]
-46 7 30 those with tears like those not weeping, those who rejoice like those not rejoicing, those who buy like those without possessions,°° *c114 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c115 [ P[οἱ κλαίοντες] ]] A[c116 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] κλαίοντες,] ]] ]°° *c117 → c114 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c118 [ P[οἱ χαίροντες] ]] A[c119 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] χαίροντες,] ]] ]°° *c120 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c121 [ P[οἱ ἀγοράζοντες] ]] A[c122 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] κατέχοντες,] ]] ]
-46 7 31 those who use the world as though they were not using it to the full. For the present shape of this world is passing away.°° *c123 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c124 [ P[οἱ χρώμενοι] C[τὸν κόσμον] ]] A[c125 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] καταχρώμενοι·] ]] ]° c126 → c108 [ P[παράγει] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου.] ]
-46 7 32
And I want you to be free from concern. An unmarried man is concerned about the things of the Lord, how to please the Lord.° c127 → c126 [ P[Θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ c128 [ S[ὑμᾶς] C[ἀμερίμνους] P[εἶναι.] ]] ]° c129 → c127 [ S[ὁ ἄγαμος] P[μεριμνᾷ] C[τὰ τοῦ κυρίου,] ]° c130 → c129 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀρέσῃ] C[τῷ κυρίῳ·] ]
-46 7 33 But a married man is concerned about the things of the world, how to please his wife,° c131 → c130 [ S[c132 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] γαμήσας] ]] P[μεριμνᾷ] C[τὰ τοῦ κόσμου,] ]° c133 → c131 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀρέσῃ] C[τῇ γυναικί,] ]
-46 7 34 and he is divided. An unmarried woman or a virgin is concerned about the things of the Lord, to be holy both in body and spirit. But a married woman is concerned about the things of the world, how to please her husband.° c134 → c133 [ conj[καὶ] P[μεμέρισται.] ]° c135 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος] P[μεριμνᾷ] C[τὰ τοῦ κυρίου,] ]°° c136 → c135 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ᾖ] C[ἁγία] A[καὶ τῷ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι·] ]° c137 → c135 [ S[c138 [ P[ἡ conj[δὲ] γαμήσασα] ]] P[μεριμνᾷ] C[τὰ τοῦ κόσμου,] ]° c139 → c137 [ A[πῶς] P[ἀρέσῃ] C[τῷ ἀνδρί.] ]
-46 7 35 I am saying this for your benefit, not to place a limitation on you, but so that without distraction you may give notable and constant service to the Lord.° c140 → c139 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν σύμφορον] P[λέγω,] ]°° c141 → c140 [ conj[οὐχ ἵνα] C[βρόχον] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἐπιβάλω,] ]°° c142 → c141 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπάρεδρον τῷ κυρίῳ] A[ἀπερισπάστως.] ]
-46 7 36
If anyone thinks he is acting inappropriately toward his virgin, if she is past the bloom of youth and it seems necessary, he should do what he wishes; he does not sin. Let them marry.°° c143 → c148 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[ c144 [ P[ἀσχημονεῖν] A[ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ] ]] P[νομίζει] ]°° c145 → c148 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ᾖ] C[ὑπέρακμος,] ]°° c146 → c145 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c147 [ A[οὕτως] P[γίνεσθαι,] ]] P[ὀφείλει] ]° c148 → c140 [ C[c149 [ C[ὃ] P[θέλει] ]] P[ποιείτω·] ]° c150 → c148 [ A[οὐχ] P[ἁμαρτάνει·] ]° c151 → c150 [ P[γαμείτωσαν.] ]
-46 7 37 But the man who is firm in his commitment, and is under no necessity but has control over his will, and has decided in his own mind to keep his own virgin, does well.° c152 → c151 [ S[c153 [ S[ὃς] conj[δὲ] P[ἕστηκεν] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ] A[ἑδραῖος] A[ c154 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχων] C[ἀνάγκην,] ]] ]c155 [ C[ἐξουσίαν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔχει] A[περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος,] ]c156 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦτο P[κέκρικεν] A[ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ,] c157 [ P[τηρεῖν] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον,] ]] ]] A[καλῶς] P[ποιήσει·] ]
-46 7 38 So then, the one who marries his own virgin does well, but the one who does not, does better.° c158 → c152 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[καὶ] S[ c159 [ P[ὁ γαμίζων] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον] ]] A[καλῶς] P[ποιεῖ,] ]° c160 → c158 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c161 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] γαμίζων] ]] A[κρεῖσσον] P[ποιήσει.] ]
-46 7 39
A wife is bound as long as her husband is living. But if her husband dies, she is free to marry anyone she wishes (only someone in the Lord).° c162 → c160 [ S[Γυνὴ] P[δέδεται] A[ c163 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον] P[ζῇ] S[ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς·] ]] ]°° c164 → c165 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[κοιμηθῇ] S[ὁ ἀνήρ,] ]° c165 → c162 [ C[ἐλευθέρα P[ἐστὶν] c166 [ C[c167 [ C[ᾧ] P[θέλει] ]] P[γαμηθῆναι,] ]] ]° c168 → c165 [ A[μόνον] A[ἐν κυρίῳ·] ]
-46 7 40 But in my opinion, she will be happier if she remains as she is – and I think that I too have the Spirit of God!° c169 → c168 [ C[μακαριωτέρα] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] gap[ °° c170 → c169 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[οὕτως] P[μείνῃ,] ]] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην,] ]° c171 → c169 [ P[δοκῶ] conj[δὲ] S[κἀγὼ] C[ c172 [ C[πνεῦμα θεοῦ] P[ἔχειν.] ]] ]
-46 8 1 【Food Sacrificed to Idols】
With regard to food sacrificed to idols, we know that “we all have knowledge.” Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.° c1 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων,] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντες] C[γνῶσιν] P[ἔχομεν.] ]° c3 → c1 [ S[ἡ γνῶσις] P[φυσιοῖ,] ]° c4 → c3 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἀγάπη] P[οἰκοδομεῖ.] ]
-46 8 2 If someone thinks he knows something, he does not yet know to the degree that he needs to know.°° c5 → c7 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[δοκεῖ] C[ c6 [ P[ἐγνωκέναι] C[τι,] ]] ]° c7 → c4 [ A[οὔπω] P[ἔγνω] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[καθὼς] P[δεῖ] S[ c9 [ P[γνῶναι·] ]] ]
-46 8 3 But if someone loves God, he is known by God.°° c10 → c11 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] P[ἀγαπᾷ] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]° c11 → c7 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἔγνωσται] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-46 8 4
With regard then to eating food sacrificed to idols, we know that “an idol in this world is nothing,” and that “there is no God but one.”° c12 → c11 [ A[Περὶ τῆς βρώσεως conj[οὖν] τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδὲν] S[εἴδωλον] A[ἐν κόσμῳ,] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς] C[θεὸς] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[εἷς.] ]
-46 8 5 If after all there are so-called gods, whether in heaven or on earth (as there are many gods and many lords),°° c16 → c19 [ A[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] conj[εἴπερ] P[εἰσὶν] S[ c17 [ P[λεγόμενοι] ]θεοὶ] A[εἴτε ἐν οὐρανῷ εἴτε ἐπὶ γῆς,] ]°°° c18 → c16 [ conj[ὥσπερ] P[εἰσὶν] S[θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί,] ]
-46 8 6 yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we live, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we live.° c19 → c12 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἡμῖν] S[θεὸς εἷς ὁ πατήρ,] ]°° c20 → c19 [ A[ἐξ οὗ] S[τὰ πάντα] ]°° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] ]° c22 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός,] ]°° c23 → c22 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] S[τὰ πάντα] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-46 8 7
But this knowledge is not shared by all. And some, by being accustomed to idols in former times, eat this food as an idol sacrifice, and their conscience, because it is weak, is defiled.° c25 → c22 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν πᾶσιν] S[ἡ γνῶσις·] ]° c26 → c25 [ S[τινὲς] conj[δὲ] A[τῇ συνηθείᾳ A[ἕως ἄρτι] τοῦ εἰδώλου] ]° c27 → c26 [ A[ὡς εἰδωλόθυτον] P[ἐσθίουσιν,] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ συνείδησις αὐτῶν] A[ c29 [ C[ἀσθενὴς] P[οὖσα] ]] P[μολύνεται.] ]
-46 8 8 Now food will not bring us close to God. We are no worse if we do not eat and no better if we do.° c30 → c28 [ S[βρῶμα] conj[δὲ] C[ἡμᾶς] A[οὐ] P[παραστήσει] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]°° c31 → c32 [ conj[οὔτε] conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[φάγωμεν,] ]° c32 → c30 [ P[ὑστερούμεθα,] ]°° c33 → c34 [ conj[οὔτε] conj[ἐὰν] P[φάγωμεν,] ]° c34 → c32 [ P[περισσεύομεν.] ]
-46 8 9 But be careful that this liberty of yours does not become a hindrance to the weak.° c35 → c34 [ P[βλέπετε] conj[δὲ] ]°° c36 → c35 [ A[μή] A[πως] S[ἡ ἐξουσία ὑμῶν αὕτη] C[πρόσκομμα] P[γένηται] C[τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν.] ]
-46 8 10 For if someone weak sees you who possess knowledge dining in an idol’s temple, will not his conscience be “strengthened” to eat food offered to idols?°° c37 → c40 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γάρ] S[τις] P[ἴδῃ] C[σὲ c38 [ P[τὸν ἔχοντα] C[γνῶσιν] ]c39 [ A[ἐν εἰδωλείῳ] P[κατακείμενον,] ]] ]° c40 → c35 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[ἡ συνείδησις] gap[ °° c41 → c40 [ S[αὐτοῦ] C[ἀσθενοῦς] P[ὄντος] ]] P[οἰκοδομηθήσεται] A[c42 [ P[εἰς τὸ C[τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα] ἐσθίειν;] ]] ]
-46 8 11 So by your knowledge the weak brother or sister, for whom Christ died, is destroyed.° c43 → c40 [ P[ἀπόλλυται] conj[γὰρ] S[ c44 [ P[ὁ ἀσθενῶν] ]A[ἐν τῇ σῇ γνώσει,] ὁ ἀδελφὸςc45 [ A[δι᾽ ὃν] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]] ]
-46 8 12 If you sin against your brothers or sisters in this way and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ.° c46 → c43 [ A[c47 [ A[οὕτως] conj[δὲ] P[ἁμαρτάνοντες] A[εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[τύπτοντες] C[αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν c49 [ P[ἀσθενοῦσαν] ]] ]] A[εἰς Χριστὸν] P[ἁμαρτάνετε.] ]
-46 8 13 For this reason, if food causes my brother or sister to sin, I will never eat meat again, so that I may not cause one of them to sin.°° c50 → c51 [ conj[διόπερ] conj[εἰ] S[βρῶμα] P[σκανδαλίζει] C[τὸν ἀδελφόν μου,] ]° c51 → c46 [ A[οὐ μὴ] P[φάγω] C[κρέα] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[τὸν ἀδελφόν μου] P[σκανδαλίσω.] ]
-46 9 1 【The Rights of an Apostle】
Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord?° c1 [ A[Οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἐλεύθερος;] ]° c2 → c1 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἀπόστολος;] ]° c3 → c2 [ A[οὐχὶ] C[Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν] P[ἑόρακα;] ]° c4 → c3 [ A[οὐ] C[τὸ ἔργον μου] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ;] ]
-46 9 2 If I am not an apostle to others, at least I am to you, for you are the confirming sign of my apostleship in the Lord.°° c5 → c6 [ conj[εἰ] C[ἄλλοις] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ἀπόστολος,] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλά] A[γε] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἰμι,] ]° c7 → c6 [ C[ἡ conj[γὰρ] σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-46 9 3 This is my defense to those who examine me.° c8 → c7 [ S[Ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία c9 [ P[τοῖς C[ἐμὲ] ἀνακρίνουσίν] ]] P[ἐστιν] C[αὕτη.] ]
-46 9 4 Do we not have the right to financial support?° c10 → c8 [ A[μὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν] C[ἐξουσίαν c11 [ P[φαγεῖν] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεῖν;] ]] ]
-46 9 5 Do we not have the right to the company of a believing wife, like the other apostles and the Lord’s brothers and Cephas?° c13 → c10 [ A[μὴ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν] C[ἐξουσίαν c14 [ C[ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα] P[περιάγειν,] ]] ]°° c15 → c13 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς;] ]
-46 9 6 Or do only Barnabas and I lack the right not to work?° c16 → c13 [ conj[ἢ] A[μόνος] S[ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρναβᾶς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν] C[ἐξουσίαν c17 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐργάζεσθαι;] ]] ]
-46 9 7 Who ever serves in the army at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit? Who tends a flock and does not consume its milk?° c18 → c16 [ S[τίς] P[στρατεύεται] A[ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις] A[ποτέ;] ]° c19 → c18 [ S[τίς] P[φυτεύει] C[ἀμπελῶνα] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσθίει;] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[ἢ] S[τίς] P[ποιμαίνει] C[ποίμνην] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσθίει;] ]
-46 9 8 Am I saying these things only on the basis of common sense, or does the law not say this as well?° c23 → c22 [ A[Μὴ] A[κατὰ ἄνθρωπον] C[ταῦτα] P[λαλῶ] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ νόμος] C[ταῦτα] A[οὐ] P[λέγει;] ]
-46 9 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.” God is not concerned here about oxen, is he?° c25 → c24 [ A[ἐν conj[γὰρ] τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ] P[γέγραπται·] ]° *c26 → c25 [ A[Οὐ] P[κημώσεις] C[βοῦν c27 [ P[ἀλοῶντα.] ]] ]° c28 → c25 [ A[μὴ] C[τῶν βοῶν] P[μέλει] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]
-46 9 10 Or is he not surely speaking for our benefit? It was written for us, because the one plowing and threshing ought to work in hope of enjoying the harvest.° c29 → c28 [ conj[ἢ] A[δι᾽ ἡμᾶς] A[πάντως] P[λέγει;] ]° c30 → c29 [ A[δι᾽ ἡμᾶς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐγράφη,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ὀφείλει] C[ c32 [ A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι] P[ἀροτριᾶν,] ]] S[c33 [ P[ὁ ἀροτριῶν] ]] ]°° c34 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c35 [ P[ὁ ἀλοῶν] ]] C[c36 [ A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι c37 [ P[τοῦ μετέχειν.] ]] ]] ]
-46 9 11 If we sowed spiritual blessings among you, is it too much to reap material things from you?°° c38 → c39 [ conj[εἰ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὰ πνευματικὰ] P[ἐσπείραμεν,] ]° c39 → c30 [ C[μέγα] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[εἰ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ] P[θερίσομεν;] ]
-46 9 12 If others receive this right from you, are we not more deserving?
But we have not made use of this right. Instead we endure everything so that we may not be a hindrance to the gospel of Christ.°° c41 → c42 [ conj[εἰ] S[ἄλλοι] C[τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας] P[μετέχουσιν,] ]° c42 → c39 [ A[οὐ] A[μᾶλλον] S[ἡμεῖς;] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἐχρησάμεθα] C[τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ,] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[πάντα] P[στέγομεν] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μή] C[τινα ἐγκοπὴν] P[δῶμεν] C[τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 9 13 Don’t you know that those who serve in the temple eat food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar receive a part of the offerings?° c46 → c44 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c48 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ ἱερὰ] ἐργαζόμενοι] ]] C[τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ] P[ἐσθίουσιν,] ]°° c49 → c47 [ S[c50 [ P[οἱ C[τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ] παρεδρεύοντες] ]] C[τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ] P[συμμερίζονται;] ]
-46 9 14 In the same way the Lord commanded those who proclaim the gospel to receive their living by the gospel.° c51 → c46 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κύριος] P[διέταξεν] C[ c52 [ P[τοῖς C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] καταγγέλλουσιν] ]] C[c53 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] P[ζῆν.] ]] ]
-46 9 15 But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing these things so that something will be done for me. In fact, it would be better for me to die than – no one will deprive me of my reason for boasting!° c54 → c51 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[κέχρημαι] C[οὐδενὶ τούτων.] ]° c55 → c54 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔγραψα] conj[δὲ] C[ταῦτα] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] A[οὕτως] P[γένηται] A[ἐν ἐμοί,] ]° c57 → c55 [ C[καλὸν] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] A[μᾶλλον] S[ c58 [ P[ἀποθανεῖν] ]] ]° c59 → c57 [ conj[ἤ—] C[τὸ καύχημά μου] S[οὐδεὶς] P[κενώσει.] ]
-46 9 16 For if I preach the gospel, I have no reason for boasting, because I am compelled to do this. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!°° c60 → c61 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] P[εὐαγγελίζωμαι,] ]° c61 → c59 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[μοι] C[καύχημα,] ]° c62 → c61 [ S[ἀνάγκη] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] P[ἐπίκειται·] ]° c63 → c62 [ S[οὐαὶ] conj[γάρ] C[μοί] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[εὐαγγελίσωμαι.] ]
-46 9 17 For if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward. But if I do it unwillingly, I am entrusted with a responsibility.°° c65 → c66 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἑκὼν] C[τοῦτο] P[πράσσω,] ]° c66 → c63 [ C[μισθὸν] P[ἔχω·] ]°° c67 → c68 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ἄκων,] ]° c68 → c66 [ C[οἰκονομίαν] P[πεπίστευμαι.] ]
-46 9 18 What then is my reward? That when I preach the gospel I may offer the gospel free of charge, and so not make full use of my rights in the gospel.° c69 → c68 [ C[τίς] conj[οὖν] S[μού P[ἐστιν] ὁ μισθός;] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c71 [ P[εὐαγγελιζόμενος] ]] A[ἀδάπανον] P[θήσω] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον,] A[c72 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] καταχρήσασθαι] C[τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.] ]] ]
-46 9 19
For since I am free from all I can make myself a slave to all, in order to gain even more people.° c73 → c69 [ A[c74 [ C[Ἐλεύθερος] conj[γὰρ] P[ὢν] C[ἐκ πάντων] ]] C[πᾶσιν] C[ἐμαυτὸν] P[ἐδούλωσα,] ]°° c75 → c73 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς πλείονας] P[κερδήσω·] ]
-46 9 20 To the Jews I became like a Jew to gain the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law) to gain those under the law.° c76 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγενόμην] C[τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις] A[ὡς Ἰουδαῖος,] ]°° c77 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] C[Ἰουδαίους] P[κερδήσω·] ]° c78 → c76 [ C[τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον] A[ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον,] A[ c79 [ A[μὴ] P[ὢν] S[αὐτὸς] A[ὑπὸ νόμον,] ]] ]°° c80 → c78 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον] P[κερδήσω·] ]
-46 9 21 To those free from the law I became like one free from the law (though I am not free from God’s law but under the law of Christ) to gain those free from the law.° c81 → c78 [ C[τοῖς ἀνόμοις] A[ὡς ἄνομος,] A[ c82 [ A[μὴ] P[ὢν] C[ἄνομος θεοῦ] ]c83 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἔννομος Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]°° c84 → c81 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κερδάνω] C[τοὺς ἀνόμους·] ]
-46 9 22 To the weak I became weak in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to all people, so that by all means I may save some.° c85 → c81 [ P[ἐγενόμην] C[τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν] C[ἀσθενής,] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς] P[κερδήσω·] ]° c87 → c85 [ C[τοῖς πᾶσιν] P[γέγονα] C[πάντα,] ]°° c88 → c87 [ conj[ἵνα] A[πάντως] C[τινὰς] P[σώσω.] ]
-46 9 23
I do all these things because of the gospel, so that I can be a participant in it.° c89 → c87 [ C[πάντα] conj[δὲ] P[ποιῶ] A[διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον,] ]°° c90 → c89 [ conj[ἵνα] C[συγκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ] P[γένωμαι.] ]
-46 9 24
Do you not know that all the runners in a stadium compete, but only one receives the prize? So run to win.° c91 → c89 [ conj[Οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c92 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c93 [ P[οἱ A[ἐν σταδίῳ] τρέχοντες πάντες] ]] conj[μὲν] P[τρέχουσιν,] ]°° c94 → c92 [ S[εἷς] conj[δὲ] P[λαμβάνει] C[τὸ βραβεῖον;] ]° c95 → c91 [ A[οὕτως] P[τρέχετε] ]°° c96 → c95 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καταλάβητε.] ]
-46 9 25 Each competitor must exercise self-control in everything. They do it to receive a perishable crown, but we an imperishable one.° c97 → c95 [ S[c98 [ P[πᾶς conj[δὲ] ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος] ]] C[πάντα] P[ἐγκρατεύεται,] ]° c99 → c97 [ S[ἐκεῖνοι] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] ]°° c100 → c99 [ conj[ἵνα] C[φθαρτὸν στέφανον] P[λάβωσιν,] ]° c101 → c99 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[ἄφθαρτον.] ]
-46 9 26
So I do not run uncertainly or box like one who hits only air.° c102 → c101 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[τοίνυν] A[οὕτως] P[τρέχω] A[ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως,] ]° c103 → c102 [ A[οὕτως] P[πυκτεύω] A[ c104 [ conj[ὡς] A[οὐκ] C[ἀέρα] P[δέρων·] ]] ]
-46 9 27 Instead I subdue my body and make it my slave, so that after preaching to others I myself will not be disqualified.° c105 → c103 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ὑπωπιάζω] C[μου τὸ σῶμα] ]° c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[δουλαγωγῶ,] ]°° c107 → c106 [ A[μή] A[πως] A[ c108 [ C[ἄλλοις] P[κηρύξας] ]] S[αὐτὸς] C[ἀδόκιμος] P[γένωμαι.] ]
-46 10 1 【Learning from Israel’s Failures】
For I do not want you to be unaware, brothers and sisters, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea,° c1 [ A[Οὐ] P[θέλω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c2 [ P[ἀγνοεῖν,] ]] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν πάντες] A[ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην] P[ἦσαν] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] A[διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης] P[διῆλθον,] ]
-46 10 2 and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea,°° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] A[εἰς τὸν Μωϋσῆν] P[ἐβαπτίσθησαν] A[ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,] ]
-46 10 3 and all ate the same spiritual food,°° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] C[τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν βρῶμα] P[ἔφαγον] ]
-46 10 4 and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they were all drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ.°° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] C[τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν P[ἔπιον] πόμα,] ]°°° c8 → c7 [ P[ἔπινον] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ πνευματικῆς c9 [ P[ἀκολουθούσης] ]πέτρας,] ]°° c10 → c8 [ S[ἡ πέτρα] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] C[ὁ Χριστός·] ]
-46 10 5 But God was not pleased with most of them, for they were cut down in the wilderness.°° c11 → c7 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν] P[εὐδόκησεν] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ P[κατεστρώθησαν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ.] ]
-46 10 6 These things happened as examples for us, so that we will not crave evil things as they did.° c13 → c1 [ S[Ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] C[τύποι ἡμῶν] P[ἐγενήθησαν,] A[ c14 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] εἶναι] S[ἡμᾶς] C[ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν,] ]] ]°° c15 → c13 [ conj[καθὼς] S[κἀκεῖνοι] P[ἐπεθύμησαν.] ]
-46 10 7 So do not be idolaters, as some of them were. As it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.”° c16 → c13 [ A[μηδὲ] C[εἰδωλολάτραι] P[γίνεσθε,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[καθώς] S[τινες αὐτῶν·] ]°°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ὥσπερ] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ P[Ἐκάθισεν] S[ὁ λαὸς] A[ c20 [ P[φαγεῖν] ]c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεῖν,] ]] ]°° *c22 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέστησαν] A[ c23 [ P[παίζειν.] ]] ]
-46 10 8 And let us not be immoral, as some of them were, and twenty-three thousand died in a single day.° c24 → c16 [ A[μηδὲ] P[πορνεύωμεν,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καθώς] S[τινες αὐτῶν] P[ἐπόρνευσαν,] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσαν] A[μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ] S[εἴκοσι τρεῖς χιλιάδες.] ]
-46 10 9 And let us not put Christ to the test, as some of them did, and were destroyed by snakes.° c27 → c24 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ἐκπειράζωμεν] C[τὸν Χριστόν,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[καθώς] S[τινες αὐτῶν] P[ἐπείρασαν,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων] P[ἀπώλλυντο.] ]
-46 10 10 And do not complain, as some of them did, and were killed by the destroying angel.° c30 → c27 [ A[μηδὲ] P[γογγύζετε,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[καθάπερ] S[τινὲς αὐτῶν] P[ἐγόγγυσαν,] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπώλοντο] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ.] ]
-46 10 11 These things happened to them as examples and were written for our instruction, on whom the ends of the ages have come.° c33 → c30 [ S[ταῦτα] conj[δὲ] A[τυπικῶς] P[συνέβαινεν] C[ἐκείνοις,] ]° c34 → c33 [ P[ἐγράφη] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ A[εἰς οὓς] S[τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων] P[κατήντηκεν.] ]
-46 10 12 So let the one who thinks he is standing be careful that he does not fall.° c36 → c34 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ c37 [ P[ὁ δοκῶν] C[ c38 [ P[ἑστάναι] ]] ]] P[βλεπέτω] ]°° c39 → c36 [ A[μὴ] P[πέσῃ,] ]
-46 10 13 No trial has overtaken you that is not faced by others. And God is faithful: He will not let you be tried beyond what you are able to bear, but with the trial will also provide a way out so that you may be able to endure it.° c40 → c36 [ S[πειρασμὸς] C[ὑμᾶς] A[οὐκ] P[εἴληφεν] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ἀνθρώπινος·] ]° c42 → c40 [ C[πιστὸς] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐάσει] C[ c44 [ S[ὑμᾶς] P[πειρασθῆναι] A[ c45 [ C[c46 [ C[ὑπὲρ ὃ] ]] P[δύνασθε,] ]] ]] ]° c47 → c42 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ποιήσει] A[σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ] conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ἔκβασιν] A[ c48 [ P[τοῦ δύνασθαι] C[ c49 [ P[ὑπενεγκεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-46 10 14 【Avoid Idol Feasts】
So then, my dear friends, flee from idolatry.° c50 → c47 [ conj[Διόπερ,] add[ἀγαπητοί μου,] P[φεύγετε] A[ἀπὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας.] ]
-46 10 15 I am speaking to thoughtful people. Consider what I say.° c51 → c50 [ C[ὡς φρονίμοις] P[λέγω·] ]° c52 → c51 [ P[κρίνατε] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ c53 [ C[ὅ] P[φημι.] ]] ]
-46 10 16 Is not the cup of blessing that we bless a sharing in the blood of Christ? Is not the bread that we break a sharing in the body of Christ?° *c54 → c52 [ S[τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας c55 [ C[ὃ] P[εὐλογοῦμεν,] ]] A[οὐχὶ] C[κοινωνία P[ἐστὶν] τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ;] ]° *c56 → c54 [ S[τὸν ἄρτον c57 [ C[ὃν] P[κλῶμεν,] ]] A[οὐχὶ] C[κοινωνία τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-46 10 17 Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all share the one bread.°° *c58 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] C[εἷς ἄρτος,] C[ἓν σῶμα] S[οἱ πολλοί] P[ἐσμεν,] ]° *c59 → c56 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] πάντες] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου] P[μετέχομεν.] ]
-46 10 18 Look at the people of Israel. Are not those who eat the sacrifices partners in the altar?° c60 → c52 [ P[βλέπετε] C[τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα·] ]° c61 → c60 [ A[οὐχ] S[ c62 [ P[οἱ ἐσθίοντες] C[τὰς θυσίας] ]] C[κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου] P[εἰσίν;] ]
-46 10 19 Am I saying that idols or food sacrificed to them amount to anything?° c63 → c61 [ C[τί] conj[οὖν] P[φημι;] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] S[εἰδωλόθυτόν] C[τί] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ἢ] conj[ὅτι] S[εἴδωλόν] C[τί] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-46 10 20 No, I mean that what the pagans sacrifice is to demons and not to God. I do not want you to be partners with demons.° *c66 → c65 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] C[ c67 [ C[ἃ] P[θύουσιν,] ]] C[δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ] P[θύουσιν,] ]° c68 → c63 [ A[οὐ] P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ c69 [ S[ὑμᾶς] C[κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων] P[γίνεσθαι.] ]] ]
-46 10 21 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot take part in the table of the Lord and the table of demons.° c70 → c68 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c71 [ C[ποτήριον κυρίου P[πίνειν] καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων·] ]] ]° c72 → c70 [ A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c73 [ C[τραπέζης κυρίου P[μετέχειν] καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων.] ]] ]
-46 10 22 Or are we trying to provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we really stronger than he is?° c74 → c72 [ conj[ἢ] P[παραζηλοῦμεν] C[τὸν κύριον;] ]° c75 → c74 [ A[μὴ] C[ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ] P[ἐσμεν;] ]
-46 10 23 【Live to Glorify God】
“Everything is lawful,” but not everything is beneficial. “Everything is lawful,” but not everything builds others up.° c76 → c75 [ S[Πάντα] P[ἔξεστιν·] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οὐ πάντα] P[συμφέρει.] ]° c78 → c77 [ S[πάντα] P[ἔξεστιν·] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οὐ πάντα] P[οἰκοδομεῖ.] ]
-46 10 24 Do not seek your own good, but the good of the other person.° c80 → c79 [ S[μηδεὶς] C[τὸ ἑαυτοῦ] P[ζητείτω] ]° c81 → c80 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου.] ]
-46 10 25 Eat anything that is sold in the marketplace without questions of conscience,° c82 → c81 [ C[c83 [ P[πᾶν τὸ A[ἐν μακέλλῳ] πωλούμενον] ]] P[ἐσθίετε] A[c84 [ C[μηδὲν] P[ἀνακρίνοντες] A[διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν,] ]] ]
-46 10 26 for the earth and its abundance are the Lord’s.° c85 → c82 [ A[τοῦ κυρίου] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς.] ]
-46 10 27 If an unbeliever invites you to dinner and you want to go, eat whatever is served without asking questions of conscience.°° c86 → c89 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις P[καλεῖ] C[ὑμᾶς] τῶν ἀπίστων] ]°° c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[θέλετε] C[ c88 [ P[πορεύεσθαι,] ]] ]° c89 → c85 [ C[c90 [ P[πᾶν τὸ παρατιθέμενον] C[ὑμῖν] ]] P[ἐσθίετε] A[c91 [ C[μηδὲν] P[ἀνακρίνοντες] A[διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν·] ]] ]
-46 10 28 But if someone says to you, “This is from a sacrifice,” do not eat, because of the one who told you and because of conscience –°° c92 → c94 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[ὑμῖν] P[εἴπῃ·] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ S[Τοῦτο] C[ἱερόθυτόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c94 → c89 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐσθίετε] A[δι᾽ ἐκεῖνον c95 [ P[τὸν μηνύσαντα] ]καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν·] ]
-46 10 29 I do not mean yours but the other person’s. For why is my freedom being judged by another’s conscience?° c96 → c94 [ C[συνείδησιν conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου·] ]° c97 → c96 [ A[ἱνατί] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ ἐλευθερία μου] P[κρίνεται] A[ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως;] ]
-46 10 30 If I partake with thankfulness, why am I blamed for the food that I give thanks for?°° c98 → c99 [ conj[εἰ] S[ἐγὼ] A[χάριτι] P[μετέχω,] ]° c99 → c97 [ A[τί] P[βλασφημοῦμαι] A[ c100 [ A[ὑπὲρ οὗ] S[ἐγὼ] P[εὐχαριστῶ;] ]] ]
-46 10 31 So whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do everything for the glory of God.°° c101 → c104 [ conj[Εἴτε] conj[οὖν] P[ἐσθίετε] ]°° c102 → c101 [ conj[εἴτε] P[πίνετε] ]°° c103 → c102 [ conj[εἴτε] C[τι] P[ποιεῖτε,] ]° c104 → c99 [ C[πάντα] A[εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ] P[ποιεῖτε.] ]
-46 10 32 Do not give offense to Jews or Greeks or to the church of God,° c105 → c104 [ C[ἀπρόσκοποι] C[καὶ Ἰουδαίοις P[γίνεσθε] καὶ Ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-46 10 33 just as I also try to please everyone in all things. I do not seek my own benefit, but the benefit of many, so that they may be saved.°° c106 → c105 [ conj[καθὼς] S[κἀγὼ] C[πάντα] A[πᾶσιν] P[ἀρέσκω,] A[ c107 [ A[μὴ] P[ζητῶν] C[τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ σύμφορον] ]c108 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ τῶν πολλῶν,] ]] ]°°° c109 → c106 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σωθῶσιν.] ]
-46 11 1 Be imitators of me, just as I also am of Christ.° c1 [ C[μιμηταί μου] P[γίνεσθε,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[καθὼς] S[κἀγὼ] C[Χριστοῦ.] ]
-46 11 2 【Women’s Head Coverings】
I praise you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions just as I passed them on to you.° c3 → c1 [ P[Ἐπαινῶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πάντα] C[μου] P[μέμνησθε] ]°°° c5 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[παρέδωκα] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὰς παραδόσεις] ]°° c6 → c4 [ P[κατέχετε.] ]
-46 11 3 But I want you to know that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ.° c7 → c3 [ P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c8 [ P[εἰδέναι] ]] ]°° c9 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] S[παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ] C[ὁ Χριστός] conj[ἐστιν,] ]°° c10 → c9 [ S[κεφαλὴ conj[δὲ] γυναικὸς] C[ὁ ἀνήρ,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ S[κεφαλὴ conj[δὲ] τοῦ Χριστοῦ] C[ὁ θεός.] ]
-46 11 4 Any man who prays or prophesies with his head covered disgraces his head.° c12 → c7 [ S[πᾶς ἀνὴρ c13 [ P[προσευχόμενος] ]c14 [ conj[ἢ] P[προφητεύων] A[ c15 [ A[κατὰ κεφαλῆς] P[ἔχων] ]] ]] P[καταισχύνει] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-46 11 5 But any woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered disgraces her head, for it is one and the same thing as having a shaved head.° c16 → c12 [ S[πᾶσα conj[δὲ] γυνὴ c17 [ P[προσευχομένη] ]c18 [ conj[ἢ] P[προφητεύουσα] A[ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ] ]] P[καταισχύνει] C[τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς,] ]° c19 → c16 [ C[ἓν conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] C[ c20 [ P[τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ.] ]] ]
-46 11 6 For if a woman will not cover her head, she should cut off her hair. But if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, she should cover her head.°° c21 → c22 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐ] P[κατακαλύπτεται] S[γυνή,] ]° c22 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[κειράσθω·] ]°° c23 → c26 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[αἰσχρὸν] C[γυναικὶ] S[ c24 [ P[τὸ κείρασθαι] ]c25 [ conj[ἢ] P[ξυρᾶσθαι,] ]] ]° c26 → c22 [ P[κατακαλυπτέσθω.] ]
-46 11 7 For a man should not have his head covered, since he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man.° c27 → c26 [ S[ἀνὴρ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐκ] P[ὀφείλει] C[ c28 [ P[κατακαλύπτεσθαι] C[τὴν κεφαλήν,] ]] A[c29 [ C[εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα θεοῦ] P[ὑπάρχων·] ]] ]° c30 → c27 [ S[ἡ γυνὴ] conj[δὲ] C[δόξα ἀνδρός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 11 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man.° c31 → c30 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἀνὴρ] A[ἐκ γυναικός,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[γυνὴ] A[ἐξ ἀνδρός·] ]
-46 11 9 Neither was man created for the sake of woman, but woman for man.° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκτίσθη] S[ἀνὴρ] A[διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[γυνὴ] A[διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα.] ]
-46 11 10 For this reason a woman should have a symbol of authority on her head, because of the angels.° c35 → c34 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ὀφείλει] S[ἡ γυνὴ] C[ c36 [ C[ἐξουσίαν] P[ἔχειν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς] A[διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους.] ]] ]
-46 11 11 In any case, in the Lord woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman.° c37 → c35 [ conj[πλὴν] A[οὔτε] S[γυνὴ] A[χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς] ]° c38 → c37 [ A[οὔτε] S[ἀνὴρ] A[χωρὶς γυναικὸς] A[ἐν κυρίῳ·] ]
-46 11 12 For just as woman came from man, so man comes through woman. But all things come from God.°° c39 → c40 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός,] ]° c40 → c38 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀνὴρ] A[διὰ τῆς γυναικός·] ]° c41 → c40 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] πάντα] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-46 11 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered?° c42 → c41 [ A[ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς] P[κρίνατε·] ]° c43 → c42 [ C[πρέπον] P[ἐστὶν] S[ c44 [ S[γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον] C[τῷ θεῷ] P[προσεύχεσθαι;] ]] ]
-46 11 14 Does not nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace for him,° c45 → c43 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ] P[διδάσκει] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°°° c46 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἀνὴρ] conj[μὲν] conj[ἐὰν] P[κομᾷ,] ]°° c47 → c45 [ C[ἀτιμία] C[αὐτῷ] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-46 11 15 but if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For her hair is given to her for a covering.°°° c48 → c49 [ S[γυνὴ] conj[δὲ] conj[ἐὰν] P[κομᾷ,] ]°° c49 → c47 [ C[δόξα] C[αὐτῇ] P[ἐστιν;] ]°°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ κόμη] A[ἀντὶ περιβολαίου] P[δέδοται] C[αὐτῇ.] ]
-46 11 16 If anyone intends to quarrel about this, we have no other practice, nor do the churches of God.°° c51 → c53 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τίς] P[δοκεῖ] C[ c52 [ C[φιλόνεικος] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° c53 → c45 [ S[ἡμεῖς] C[τοιαύτην συνήθειαν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν,] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[οὐδὲ] S[αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-46 11 17 【The Lord’s Supper】
Now in giving the following instruction I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better but for the worse.° c55 → c54 [ A[c56 [ C[Τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[παραγγέλλων] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαινῶ] ]°° c57 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] A[εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον] P[συνέρχεσθε.] ]
-46 11 18 For in the first place, when you come together as a church I hear there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it.° c58 → c55 [ A[πρῶτον] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c59 [ A[c60 [ P[συνερχομένων] S[ὑμῶν] A[ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ] ]] S[σχίσματα] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ὑπάρχειν,] ]P[ἀκούω] ] ]° c61 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[μέρος τι] P[πιστεύω.] ]
-46 11 19 For there must in fact be divisions among you, so that those of you who are approved may be evident.° c62 → c61 [ P[δεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c63 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱρέσεις] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]°° c64 → c62 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ δόκιμοι] C[φανεροὶ] P[γένωνται] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]
-46 11 20 Now when you come together at the same place, you are not really eating the Lord’s Supper.°° c65 → c66 [ P[συνερχομένων] conj[οὖν] S[ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] ]° c66 → c62 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ c67 [ C[κυριακὸν δεῖπνον] P[φαγεῖν,] ]] ]
-46 11 21 For when it is time to eat, everyone proceeds with his own supper. One is hungry and another becomes drunk.° c68 → c66 [ S[ἕκαστος] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον] P[προλαμβάνει] A[ c69 [ P[ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν,] ]] ]° c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὃς] conj[μὲν] P[πεινᾷ,] ]° c71 → c70 [ S[ὃς] conj[δὲ] P[μεθύει.] ]
-46 11 22 Do you not have houses so that you can eat and drink? Or are you trying to show contempt for the church of God by shaming those who have nothing? What should I say to you? Should I praise you? I will not praise you for this!° c72 → c71 [ A[μὴ] conj[γὰρ] C[οἰκίας] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε] A[ c73 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν] ]c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνειν;] ]] ]° c75 → c72 [ conj[ἢ] C[τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ] P[καταφρονεῖτε,] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταισχύνετε] C[ c77 [ P[τοὺς A[μὴ] ἔχοντας;] ]] ]° c78 → c76 [ C[τί] P[εἴπω] C[ὑμῖν;] ]° c79 → c78 [ P[ἐπαινέσω] C[ὑμᾶς;] A[ἐν τούτῳ] ]° c80 → c79 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαινῶ.] ]
-46 11 23
For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which he was betrayed took bread,° c81 → c80 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] P[παρέλαβον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου,] C[ c82 [ C[ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκα] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]°° c83 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς] A[ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ c84 [ A[ᾗ] P[παρεδίδετο] ]] P[ἔλαβεν] C[ἄρτον] ]
-46 11 24 and after he had given thanks he broke it and said, “This is my body, which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.”°° c85 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c86 [ P[εὐχαριστήσας] ]] P[ἔκλασεν] ]°° c87 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπεν·] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ S[Τοῦτό] C[μού P[ἐστιν] τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν·] ]°° *c89 → c88 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιεῖτε] A[εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.] ]
-46 11 25 In the same way, he also took the cup after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, every time you drink it, in remembrance of me.”°° c90 → c87 [ conj[ὡσαύτως] conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ποτήριον] A[ c91 [ P[μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι,] ]] A[c92 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c93 → c90 [ S[Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον] C[ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη P[ἐστὶν] ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι·] ]°° *c94 → c93 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιεῖτε,] A[ c95 [ A[ὁσάκις] conj[ἐὰν] P[πίνητε,] ]] A[εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.] ]
-46 11 26 For every time you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.°° c96 → c98 [ A[ὁσάκις] conj[γὰρ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἐσθίητε] C[τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον] ]°° c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ποτήριον] P[πίνητε,] ]° c98 → c81 [ C[τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου] P[καταγγέλλετε,] A[ c99 [ A[ἄχρι οὗ] P[ἔλθῃ.] ]] ]
-46 11 27
For this reason, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.° c100 → c98 [ conj[Ὥστε] S[ c101 [ S[ὃς] A[ἂν] P[ἐσθίῃ] C[τὸν ἄρτον] ]c102 [ conj[ἢ] P[πίνῃ] C[τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ κυρίου] A[ἀναξίως,] ]] C[ἔνοχος P[ἔσται] τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου.] ]
-46 11 28 A person should examine himself first, and in this way let him eat the bread and drink of the cup.° c103 → c100 [ P[δοκιμαζέτω] conj[δὲ] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[ἑαυτόν,] ]° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου] P[ἐσθιέτω] ]° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου] P[πινέτω·] ]
-46 11 29 For the one who eats and drinks without careful regard for the body eats and drinks judgment against himself.° c106 → c105 [ S[c107 [ P[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ἐσθίων] ]c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνων] ]] C[κρίμα] C[ἑαυτῷ] P[ἐσθίει] ]° c109 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίνει] A[ c110 [ A[μὴ] P[διακρίνων] C[τὸ σῶμα.] ]] ]
-46 11 30 That is why many of you are weak and sick, and quite a few are dead.° c111 → c109 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] S[πολλοὶ] C[ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι] ]° c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[κοιμῶνται] S[ἱκανοί.] ]
-46 11 31 But if we examined ourselves, we would not be judged.°° c113 → c114 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[διεκρίνομεν,] ]° c114 → c112 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἐκρινόμεθα·] ]
-46 11 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined so that we may not be condemned with the world.° c115 → c114 [ A[c116 [ P[κρινόμενοι] ]] conj[δὲ] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου] P[παιδευόμεθα,] ]°° c117 → c115 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ] P[κατακριθῶμεν.] ]
-46 11 33 So then, my brothers and sisters, when you come together to eat, wait for one another.° c118 → c115 [ conj[Ὥστε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] A[ c119 [ P[συνερχόμενοι] A[ c120 [ P[εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν] ]] ]] C[ἀλλήλους] P[ἐκδέχεσθε.] ]
-46 11 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that when you assemble it does not lead to judgment. I will give directions about other matters when I come.°° c121 → c122 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[πεινᾷ,] ]° c122 → c118 [ A[ἐν οἴκῳ] P[ἐσθιέτω,] ]°° c123 → c122 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[εἰς κρίμα] P[συνέρχησθε.] ]° c124 → c122 [ C[Τὰ conj[δὲ] λοιπὰ] A[ c125 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἂν] P[ἔλθω] ]] P[διατάξομαι.] ]
-46 12 1 【Spiritual Gifts】
With regard to spiritual gifts, brothers and sisters, I do not want you to be uninformed.° c1 [ A[c2 [ A[Περὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν,] P[ἀγνοεῖν.] ]conj[δὲ] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[οὐ] P[θέλω] C[ὑμᾶς] ] ]
-46 12 2 You know that when you were pagans you were often led astray by speechless idols, however you were led.° c3 → c1 [ P[οἴδατε] ]°°° c4 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ὅτε] C[ἔθνη] ]°° c5 → c3 [ P[ἦτε] C[ c6 [ A[πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα] A[ c7 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἂν] P[ἤγεσθε] ]] P[ἀπαγόμενοι.] ]] ]
-46 12 3 So I want you to understand that no one speaking by the Spirit of God says, “Jesus is cursed,” and no one can say, “Jesus is Lord,” except by the Holy Spirit.° c8 → c3 [ conj[διὸ] P[γνωρίζω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς c10 [ A[ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ] P[λαλῶν] ]] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c11 → c9 [ C[Ἀνάθεμα] S[Ἰησοῦς,] ]°° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c13 [ P[εἰπεῖν·] ]] ]°° *c14 → c12 [ C[Κύριος] S[Ἰησοῦς] ]°°° c15 → c12 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.] ]
-46 12 4
Now there are different gifts, but the same Spirit.° c16 → c8 [ S[Διαιρέσεις conj[δὲ] χαρισμάτων] P[εἰσίν,] ]° c17 → c16 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] αὐτὸ πνεῦμα·] ]
-46 12 5 And there are different ministries, but the same Lord.° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] S[διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν] P[εἰσιν,] ]° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος·] ]
-46 12 6 And there are different results, but the same God who produces all of them in everyone.° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων] P[εἰσίν,] ]° c21 → c20 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] αὐτὸς θεός,] C[ c22 [ P[ὁ ἐνεργῶν] C[τὰ πάντα] A[ἐν πᾶσιν.] ]] ]
-46 12 7 To each person the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the benefit of all.° c23 → c21 [ C[ἑκάστῳ] conj[δὲ] P[δίδοται] S[ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ πνεύματος] A[πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον.] ]
-46 12 8 For one person is given through the Spirit the message of wisdom, and another the message of knowledge according to the same Spirit,° c24 → c23 [ C[ᾧ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος] P[δίδοται] S[σοφίας, λόγος] ]° c25 → c24 [ C[ἄλλῳ] conj[δὲ] S[λόγος γνώσεως] A[κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα,] ]
-46 12 9 to another faith by the same Spirit, and to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit,° c26 → c25 [ C[ἑτέρῳ] S[πίστις] A[ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι,] ]° c27 → c26 [ C[ἄλλῳ] conj[δὲ] S[χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων] A[ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ πνεύματι,] ]
-46 12 10 to another performance of miracles, to another prophecy, and to another discernment of spirits, to another different kinds of tongues, and to another the interpretation of tongues.° c28 → c27 [ C[ἄλλῳ] conj[δὲ] S[ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων,] ]° c29 → c28 [ C[ἄλλῳ] conj[δὲ] S[προφητεία,] ]° c30 → c29 [ C[ἄλλῳ] conj[δὲ] S[διακρίσεις πνευμάτων,] ]° c31 → c30 [ C[ἑτέρῳ] S[γένη γλωσσῶν,] ]° c32 → c31 [ C[ἄλλῳ] conj[δὲ] S[ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν·] ]
-46 12 11 It is one and the same Spirit, distributing as he decides to each person, who produces all these things.° c33 → c32 [ C[πάντα conj[δὲ] ταῦτα] P[ἐνεργεῖ] S[τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα,] A[ c34 [ P[διαιροῦν] A[ἰδίᾳ] C[ἑκάστῳ] ]] ]°° c35 → c33 [ conj[καθὼς] P[βούλεται.] ]
-46 12 12 【Different Members in One Body】
For just as the body is one and yet has many members, and all the members of the body – though many – are one body, so too is Christ.°° c36 → c40 [ conj[Καθάπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ σῶμα] C[ἕν] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] C[μέλη πολλὰ] P[ἔχει,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ S[πάντα conj[δὲ] τὰ μέλη τοῦ σώματος] A[ c39 [ C[πολλὰ] P[ὄντα] ]] C[ἕν P[ἐστιν] σῶμα,] ]° c40 → c33 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστός·] ]
-46 12 13 For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body. Whether Jews or Greeks or slaves or free, we were all made to drink of the one Spirit.° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι] S[ἡμεῖς πάντες A[εἰς ἓν σῶμα] P[ἐβαπτίσθημεν,] εἴτε Ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε Ἕλληνες, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] C[ἓν πνεῦμα] P[ἐποτίσθημεν.] ]
-46 12 14 For in fact the body is not a single member, but many.° c43 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ σῶμα] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἓν μέλος] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[πολλά.] ]
-46 12 15 If the foot says, “Since I am not a hand, I am not part of the body,” it does not lose its membership in the body because of that.°° c45 → c48 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπῃ] S[ὁ πούς·] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[Ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[χείρ,] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ σώματος,] ]° c48 → c44 [ A[οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τοῦ σώματος;] ]
-46 12 16 And if the ear says, “Since I am not an eye, I am not part of the body,” it does not lose its membership in the body because of that.°° c49 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπῃ] S[τὸ οὖς·] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[Ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] C[ὀφθαλμός,] ]°° *c51 → c50 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ σώματος,] ]° c52 → c48 [ A[οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τοῦ σώματος·] ]
-46 12 17 If the whole body were an eye, what part would do the hearing? If the whole were an ear, what part would exercise the sense of smell?°° c53 → c54 [ conj[εἰ] S[ὅλον τὸ σῶμα] C[ὀφθαλμός,] ]° c54 → c52 [ A[ποῦ] S[ἡ ἀκοή;] ]°° c55 → c56 [ conj[εἰ] S[ὅλον] C[ἀκοή,] ]° c56 → c54 [ A[ποῦ] S[ἡ ὄσφρησις;] ]
-46 12 18 But as a matter of fact, God has placed each of the members in the body just as he decided.° c57 → c56 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἔθετο] C[τὰ μέλη, ἓν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν,] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι] ]°° c58 → c57 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠθέλησεν.] ]
-46 12 19 If they were all the same member, where would the body be?°° c59 → c60 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[ἦν] S[τὰ πάντα] C[ἓν μέλος,] ]° c60 → c57 [ A[ποῦ] S[τὸ σῶμα;] ]
-46 12 20 So now there are many members, but one body.° c61 → c60 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[πολλὰ] conj[μὲν] S[μέλη,] ]° c62 → c61 [ C[ἓν] conj[δὲ] S[σῶμα.] ]
-46 12 21 The eye cannot say to the hand, “I do not need you,” nor in turn can the head say to the foot, “I do not need you.”° c63 → c62 [ A[οὐ] P[δύναται conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς] ] C[ c64 [ P[εἰπεῖν] C[τῇ χειρί·] ]] ]° *c65 → c63 [ C[Χρείαν σου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω,] ]° c66 → c63 [ conj[ἢ] A[πάλιν] S[ἡ κεφαλὴ] C[ c67 [ C[τοῖς ποσίν·] ]] ]° *c68 → c66 [ C[Χρείαν ὑμῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω·] ]
-46 12 22 On the contrary, those members that seem to be weaker are essential,° c69 → c66 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] S[τὰ c70 [ P[δοκοῦντα] C[ c71 [ C[ἀσθενέστερα] P[ὑπάρχειν] ]] ]μέλη τοῦ σώματος] C[ἀναγκαῖά] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-46 12 23 and those members we consider less honorable we clothe with greater honor, and our unpresentable members are clothed with dignity,° c72 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c73 [ S[ἃ] C[ἀτιμότερα P[εἶναι] τοῦ σώματος,] ]] P[δοκοῦμεν] ]° c74 → c72 [ C[τούτοις] C[τιμὴν περισσοτέραν] P[περιτίθεμεν,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἀσχήμονα ἡμῶν] C[εὐσχημοσύνην περισσοτέραν] P[ἔχει,] ]
-46 12 24 but our presentable members do not need this. Instead, God has blended together the body, giving greater honor to the lesser member,° c76 → c75 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] εὐσχήμονα ἡμῶν] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν] P[ἔχει.] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[συνεκέρασεν] C[τὸ σῶμα,] A[ c78 [ C[c79 [ P[τῷ ὑστερουμένῳ] ]] C[περισσοτέραν P[δοὺς] τιμήν,] ]] ]
-46 12 25 so that there may be no division in the body, but the members may have mutual concern for one another.°° c80 → c77 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] S[σχίσμα] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι,] ]°° c81 → c80 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ αὐτὸ] A[ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων] P[μεριμνῶσιν] S[τὰ μέλη.] ]
-46 12 26 If one member suffers, everyone suffers with it. If a member is honored, all rejoice with it.°° c82 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴτε] P[πάσχει] S[ἓν μέλος,] ]° c83 → c77 [ P[συμπάσχει] S[πάντα τὰ μέλη·] ]°° c84 → c85 [ conj[εἴτε] P[δοξάζεται] S[ἓν μέλος,] ]° c85 → c83 [ P[συγχαίρει] S[πάντα τὰ μέλη.] ]
-46 12 27
Now you are Christ’s body, and each of you is a member of it.° c86 → c85 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ] P[ἐστε] C[σῶμα Χριστοῦ] ]° c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] C[μέλη] A[ἐκ μέρους.] ]
-46 12 28 And God has placed in the church first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, gifts of healing, helps, gifts of leadership, different kinds of tongues.° c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὓς] conj[μὲν] P[ἔθετο] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ] ]° c89 → c88 [ A[πρῶτον] C[ἀποστόλους,] ]° c90 → c89 [ A[δεύτερον] C[προφήτας,] ]° c91 → c90 [ A[τρίτον] C[διδασκάλους,] ]° c92 → c91 [ A[ἔπειτα] C[δυνάμεις,] ]° c93 → c92 [ A[ἔπειτα] C[χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων, ἀντιλήμψεις, κυβερνήσεις, γένη γλωσσῶν.] ]
-46 12 29 Not all are apostles, are they? Not all are prophets, are they? Not all are teachers, are they? Not all perform miracles, do they?° c94 → c93 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] C[ἀπόστολοι;] ]° c95 → c94 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] C[προφῆται;] ]° c96 → c95 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] C[διδάσκαλοι;] ]° c97 → c96 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] C[δυνάμεις;] ]
-46 12 30 Not all have gifts of healing, do they? Not all speak in tongues, do they? Not all interpret, do they?° c98 → c97 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] C[χαρίσματα P[ἔχουσιν] ἰαμάτων;] ]° c99 → c98 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] A[γλώσσαις] P[λαλοῦσιν;] ]° c100 → c99 [ A[μὴ] S[πάντες] P[διερμηνεύουσιν;] ]
-46 12 31 But you should be eager for the greater gifts.
And now I will show you a way that is beyond comparison.° c101 → c100 [ P[ζηλοῦτε] conj[δὲ] C[τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα.] ]° c102 → c101 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἔτι] A[καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν] C[ὁδὸν] C[ὑμῖν] P[δείκνυμι.] ]
-46 13 1 【The Way of Love】
If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but I do not have love, I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal.°° c1 → c3 [ conj[Ἐὰν] A[ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων P[λαλῶ] καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[ἀγάπην] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ἔχω,] ]° c3 [ P[γέγονα] C[χαλκὸς c4 [ P[ἠχῶν] ]ἢ κύμβαλονc5 [ P[ἀλαλάζον.] ]] ]
-46 13 2 And if I have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so that I can remove mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing.°° c6 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔχω] C[προφητείαν] ]°° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰδῶ] C[τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔχω] C[πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν] ]°°° c9 → c8 [ P[ὥστε C[ὄρη] μεθιστάναι,] ]°° c10 → c8 [ C[ἀγάπην] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ἔχω,] ]° c11 → c3 [ C[οὐθέν] P[εἰμι.] ]
-46 13 3 If I give away everything I own, and if I give over my body in order to boast, but do not have love, I receive no benefit.°° c12 → c17 [ conj[κἂν] P[ψωμίσω] C[ c13 [ P[πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου,] ]] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[παραδῶ] C[τὸ σῶμά μου,] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καυχήσωμαι,] ]°° c16 → c14 [ C[ἀγάπην] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ἔχω,] ]° c17 → c11 [ C[οὐδὲν] P[ὠφελοῦμαι.] ]
-46 13 4
Love is patient, love is kind, it is not envious. Love does not brag, it is not puffed up.° c18 → c17 [ S[Ἡ ἀγάπη] P[μακροθυμεῖ,] ]° c19 → c18 [ P[χρηστεύεται] S[ἡ ἀγάπη,] ]° c20 → c19 [ A[οὐ] P[ζηλοῖ] S[ἡ ἀγάπη,] ]° c21 → c20 [ A[οὐ] P[περπερεύεται,] ]° c22 → c21 [ A[οὐ] P[φυσιοῦται,] ]
-46 13 5 It is not rude, it is not self-serving, it is not easily angered or resentful.° c23 → c22 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἀσχημονεῖ,] ]° c24 → c23 [ A[οὐ] P[ζητεῖ] C[τὰ ἑαυτῆς,] ]° c25 → c24 [ A[οὐ] P[παροξύνεται,] ]° c26 → c25 [ A[οὐ] P[λογίζεται] C[τὸ κακόν,] ]
-46 13 6 It is not glad about injustice, but rejoices in the truth.° c27 → c26 [ A[οὐ] P[χαίρει] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ,] ]° c28 → c27 [ P[συγχαίρει] conj[δὲ] A[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·] ]
-46 13 7 It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.° c29 → c28 [ C[πάντα] P[στέγει,] ]° c30 → c29 [ C[πάντα] P[πιστεύει,] ]° c31 → c30 [ C[πάντα] P[ἐλπίζει,] ]° c32 → c31 [ C[πάντα] P[ὑπομένει.] ]
-46 13 8
Love never ends. But if there are prophecies, they will be set aside; if there are tongues, they will cease; if there is knowledge, it will be set aside.° c33 → c32 [ S[Ἡ ἀγάπη] A[οὐδέποτε] P[πίπτει.] ]°° c34 → c35 [ conj[εἴτε] conj[δὲ] S[προφητεῖαι,] ]° c35 → c33 [ P[καταργηθήσονται·] ]°° c36 → c37 [ conj[εἴτε] S[γλῶσσαι,] ]° c37 → c35 [ P[παύσονται·] ]°° c38 → c39 [ conj[εἴτε] S[γνῶσις,] ]° c39 → c37 [ P[καταργηθήσεται.] ]
-46 13 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part,° c40 → c39 [ A[ἐκ μέρους] conj[γὰρ] P[γινώσκομεν] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ μέρους] P[προφητεύομεν·] ]
-46 13 10 but when what is perfect comes, the partial will be set aside.°° c42 → c43 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλθῃ] S[τὸ τέλειον,] ]° c43 → c41 [ S[τὸ ἐκ μέρους] P[καταργηθήσεται.] ]
-46 13 11 When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. But when I became an adult, I set aside childish ways.°° c44 → c45 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἤμην] C[νήπιος,] ]° c45 → c43 [ P[ἐλάλουν] A[ὡς νήπιος,] ]° c46 → c45 [ P[ἐφρόνουν] A[ὡς νήπιος,] ]° c47 → c46 [ P[ἐλογιζόμην] A[ὡς νήπιος·] ]°° c48 → c49 [ conj[ὅτε] P[γέγονα] C[ἀνήρ,] ]° c49 → c47 [ P[κατήργηκα] C[τὰ τοῦ νηπίου.] ]
-46 13 12 For now we see in a mirror indirectly, but then we will see face to face. Now I know in part, but then I will know fully, just as I have been fully known.° c50 → c49 [ P[βλέπομεν] conj[γὰρ] A[ἄρτι] A[δι᾽ ἐσόπτρου] A[ἐν αἰνίγματι,] ]° c51 → c50 [ A[τότε] conj[δὲ] C[πρόσωπον] A[πρὸς πρόσωπον·] ]° c52 → c51 [ A[ἄρτι] P[γινώσκω] A[ἐκ μέρους,] ]° c53 → c52 [ A[τότε] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπιγνώσομαι] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[ἐπεγνώσθην.] ]
-46 13 13 And now these three remain: faith, hope, and love. But the greatest of these is love.° c55 → c53 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] P[μένει] S[πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη· τὰ τρία ταῦτα,] ]° c56 → c55 [ C[μείζων conj[δὲ] τούτων] S[ἡ ἀγάπη.] ]
-46 14 1 【Prophecy and Tongues】
Pursue love and be eager for the spiritual gifts, especially that you may prophesy.° c1 [ P[Διώκετε] C[τὴν ἀγάπην,] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[ζηλοῦτε] conj[δὲ] C[τὰ πνευματικά,] ]° c3 → c2 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] conj[ἵνα] P[προφητεύητε.] ]
-46 14 2 For the one speaking in a tongue does not speak to people but to God, for no one understands; he is speaking mysteries by the Spirit.° c4 → c3 [ S[c5 [ P[ὁ conj[γὰρ] λαλῶν] A[γλώσσῃ] ]] A[οὐκ] C[ἀνθρώποις] P[λαλεῖ] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[θεῷ,] ]° c7 → c6 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀκούει,] ]° c8 → c7 [ A[πνεύματι] conj[δὲ] P[λαλεῖ] C[μυστήρια·] ]
-46 14 3 But the one who prophesies speaks to people for their strengthening, encouragement, and consolation.° c9 → c8 [ S[c10 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] προφητεύων] ]] C[ἀνθρώποις] P[λαλεῖ] C[οἰκοδομὴν καὶ παράκλησιν καὶ παραμυθίαν.] ]
-46 14 4 The one who speaks in a tongue builds himself up, but the one who prophesies builds up the church.° c11 → c9 [ S[c12 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] A[γλώσσῃ] ]] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[οἰκοδομεῖ·] ]° c13 → c11 [ S[c14 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] προφητεύων] ]] C[ἐκκλησίαν] P[οἰκοδομεῖ.] ]
-46 14 5 I wish you all spoke in tongues, but even more that you would prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues, unless he interprets so that the church may be strengthened.° c15 → c13 [ P[θέλω] conj[δὲ] C[ c16 [ S[πάντας ὑμᾶς] P[λαλεῖν] A[γλώσσαις,] ]] ]° c17 → c15 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] conj[ἵνα] P[προφητεύητε·] ]° c18 → c17 [ C[μείζων] conj[δὲ] S[ c19 [ P[ὁ προφητεύων] ]] ]° c20 → c18 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c21 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] A[γλώσσαις,] ]] ]°° c22 → c20 [ A[ἐκτὸς] conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] P[διερμηνεύῃ,] ]°°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ἐκκλησία] C[οἰκοδομὴν] P[λάβῃ.] ]
-46 14 6
Now, brothers and sisters, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I help you unless I speak to you with a revelation or with knowledge or prophecy or teaching?° c24 → c20 [ A[Νῦν] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] gap[ °° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔλθω] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ c26 [ A[γλώσσαις] P[λαλῶν,] ]] ]] C[τί] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ὠφελήσω,] ]°° c27 → c24 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] C[ὑμῖν] P[λαλήσω] A[ἢ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἢ ἐν γνώσει ἢ ἐν προφητείᾳ ἢ ἐν διδαχῇ;] ]
-46 14 7 It is similar for lifeless things that make a sound, like a flute or harp. Unless they make a distinction in the notes, how can what is played on the flute or harp be understood?°° c28 → c30 [ A[ὅμως] S[τὰ ἄψυχα c29 [ C[φωνὴν] P[διδόντα,] ]εἴτε αὐλὸς εἴτε κιθάρα,] conj[ἐὰν] C[διαστολὴν] C[τοῖς φθόγγοις] A[μὴ] P[δῷ,] ]° c30 → c24 [ A[πῶς] P[γνωσθήσεται] S[ c31 [ P[τὸ αὐλούμενον] ]c32 [ conj[ἢ] P[τὸ κιθαριζόμενον;] ]] ]
-46 14 8 If, for example, the trumpet makes an unclear sound, who will get ready for battle?°° c33 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] conj[ἐὰν] C[ἄδηλον S[σάλπιγξ] φωνὴν] P[δῷ,] ]° c34 → c30 [ S[τίς] P[παρασκευάσεται] A[εἰς πόλεμον;] ]
-46 14 9 It is the same for you. If you do not speak clearly with your tongue, how will anyone know what is being said? For you will be speaking into the air.°° c35 → c36 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[διὰ τῆς γλώσσης] conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] C[εὔσημον λόγον] P[δῶτε,] ]° c36 → c34 [ A[πῶς] P[γνωσθήσεται] S[ c37 [ P[τὸ λαλούμενον;] ]] ]° c38 → c36 [ P[ἔσεσθε] conj[γὰρ] C[ c39 [ A[εἰς ἀέρα] P[λαλοῦντες.] ]] ]
-46 14 10 There are probably many kinds of languages in the world, and none is without meaning.° c40 → c38 [ S[τοσαῦτα gap[ c41 [ conj[εἰ] P[τύχοι] ]] γένη φωνῶν] P[εἰσιν] C[ἐν κόσμῳ,] ]° c42 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδὲν] C[ἄφωνον·] ]
-46 14 11 If then I do not know the meaning of a language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me.°° c43 → c44 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] A[μὴ] P[εἰδῶ] C[τὴν δύναμιν τῆς φωνῆς,] ]° c44 → c42 [ P[ἔσομαι] C[ c45 [ P[τῷ λαλοῦντι] ]] C[βάρβαρος] ]° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c47 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] ]] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] C[βάρβαρος.] ]
-46 14 12 It is the same with you. Since you are eager for manifestations of the Spirit, seek to abound in order to strengthen the church.°° c48 → c49 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] conj[ἐπεὶ] C[ζηλωταί P[ἐστε] πνευμάτων,] ]° c49 → c46 [ A[πρὸς τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τῆς ἐκκλησίας] P[ζητεῖτε] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] P[περισσεύητε.] ]
-46 14 13
So then, one who speaks in a tongue should pray that he may interpret.° c51 → c49 [ conj[Διὸ] S[ c52 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] A[γλώσσῃ] ]] P[προσευχέσθω] ]°° c53 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] P[διερμηνεύῃ.] ]
-46 14 14 If I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unproductive.°° c54 → c55 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] P[προσεύχωμαι] A[γλώσσῃ,] ]° c55 → c51 [ S[τὸ πνεῦμά μου] P[προσεύχεται,] ]° c56 → c55 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] νοῦς μου] C[ἄκαρπός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 14 15 What should I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my mind. I will sing praises with my spirit, but I will also sing praises with my mind.° c57 → c56 [ S[τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐστιν;] ]° c58 → c57 [ P[προσεύξομαι] A[τῷ πνεύματι,] ]° c59 → c58 [ P[προσεύξομαι] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[τῷ νοΐ·] ]° c60 → c59 [ P[ψαλῶ] A[τῷ πνεύματι,] ]° c61 → c60 [ P[ψαλῶ] conj[δὲ] A[καὶ] A[τῷ νοΐ·] ]
-46 14 16 Otherwise, if you are praising God with your spirit, how can someone without the gift say “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you are saying?°° c62 → c63 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[εὐλογῇς] A[ἐν πνεύματι,] ]° c63 → c61 [ S[c64 [ P[ὁ ἀναπληρῶν] C[τὸν τόπον τοῦ ἰδιώτου] ]] A[πῶς] P[ἐρεῖ] C[τὸ Ἀμήν] A[ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ;] ]°° c65 → c63 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] C[ c66 [ C[τί] P[λέγεις] ]] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδεν·] ]
-46 14 17 For you are certainly giving thanks well, but the other person is not strengthened.° c67 → c63 [ S[σὺ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] A[καλῶς] P[εὐχαριστεῖς,] ]° c68 → c67 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ ἕτερος] A[οὐκ] P[οἰκοδομεῖται.] ]
-46 14 18 I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you,° c69 → c68 [ P[εὐχαριστῶ] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]° c70 → c69 [ A[πάντων ὑμῶν μᾶλλον] A[γλώσσαις] P[λαλῶ·] ]
-46 14 19 but in the church I want to speak five words with my mind to instruct others, rather than ten thousand words in a tongue.° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c72 [ A[ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ] C[πέντε λόγους] A[τῷ νοΐ μου] P[λαλῆσαι,] ]P[θέλω] ] ]°° c73 → c71 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλους] P[κατηχήσω,] ]° c74 → c71 [ conj[ἢ] C[μυρίους λόγους] A[ἐν γλώσσῃ.] ]
-46 14 20
Brothers and sisters, do not be children in your thinking. Instead, be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature.° c75 → c74 [ add[Ἀδελφοί,] A[μὴ] C[παιδία] P[γίνεσθε] A[ταῖς φρεσίν,] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τῇ κακίᾳ] P[νηπιάζετε,] ]° c77 → c76 [ A[ταῖς conj[δὲ] φρεσὶν] C[τέλειοι] P[γίνεσθε.] ]
-46 14 21 It is written in the law: “By people with strange tongues and by the lips of strangers I will speak to this people, yet not even in this way will they listen to me,” says the Lord.° c78 → c77 [ A[ἐν τῷ νόμῳ] P[γέγραπται] ]° *c79 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέρων] P[λαλήσω] C[τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ,] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐδ᾽] A[οὕτως] P[εἰσακούσονταί] C[μου,] ]° *c81 → c78 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος.] ]
-46 14 22 So then, tongues are a sign not for believers but for unbelievers. Prophecy, however, is not for unbelievers but for believers.° c82 → c78 [ conj[ὥστε] S[αἱ γλῶσσαι] A[εἰς σημεῖόν] P[εἰσιν] A[οὐ] C[ c83 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τοῖς ἀπίστοις,] ]° c85 → c84 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] προφητεία] A[οὐ] C[τοῖς ἀπίστοις] ]° c86 → c85 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c87 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.] ]] ]
-46 14 23 So if the whole church comes together and all speak in tongues, and unbelievers or uninformed people enter, will they not say that you have lost your minds?°° c88 → c91 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] P[συνέλθῃ] S[ἡ ἐκκλησία ὅλη] A[ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ] ]°° c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[λαλῶσιν] A[γλώσσαις,] ]°° c90 → c89 [ P[εἰσέλθωσιν] conj[δὲ] S[ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι,] ]° c91 → c86 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐροῦσιν] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μαίνεσθε;] ]
-46 14 24 But if all prophesy, and an unbeliever or uninformed person enters, he will be convicted by all, he will be called to account by all.°° c93 → c95 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] S[πάντες] P[προφητεύωσιν,] ]°° c94 → c93 [ P[εἰσέλθῃ] conj[δέ] S[τις ἄπιστος ἢ ἰδιώτης,] ]° c95 → c91 [ P[ἐλέγχεται] A[ὑπὸ πάντων,] ]° c96 → c95 [ P[ἀνακρίνεται] A[ὑπὸ πάντων,] ]
-46 14 25 The secrets of his heart are disclosed, and in this way he will fall down with his face to the ground and worship God, declaring, “God is really among you.”° c97 → c96 [ S[τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ] C[φανερὰ] P[γίνεται,] ]° c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[ c99 [ P[πεσὼν] conj[ἐπὶ πρόσωπον] ]] P[προσκυνήσει] C[τῷ θεῷ,] A[c100 [ P[ἀπαγγέλλων] ]] ]° *c101 → c98 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ὄντως] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-46 14 26 【Church Order】
What should you do then, brothers and sisters? When you come together, each one has a song, has a lesson, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all these things be done for the strengthening of the church.° c102 → c98 [ S[Τί] conj[οὖν] P[ἐστιν,] add[ἀδελφοί;] ]°° c103 → c104 [ conj[ὅταν] P[συνέρχησθε,] ]° c104 → c102 [ S[ἕκαστος] C[ψαλμὸν] P[ἔχει,] ]° c105 → c104 [ C[διδαχὴν] P[ἔχει,] ]° c106 → c105 [ C[ἀποκάλυψιν] P[ἔχει,] ]° c107 → c106 [ C[γλῶσσαν] P[ἔχει,] ]° c108 → c107 [ C[ἑρμηνείαν] P[ἔχει·] ]° c109 → c108 [ S[πάντα] A[πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν] P[γινέσθω.] ]
-46 14 27 If someone speaks in a tongue, it should be two, or at the most three, one after the other, and someone must interpret.°° c110 → c111 [ conj[εἴτε] A[γλώσσῃ] S[τις] P[λαλεῖ,] ]° c111 → c109 [ A[κατὰ δύο ἢ τὸ πλεῖστον τρεῖς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος,] ]° c112 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] S[εἷς] P[διερμηνευέτω·] ]
-46 14 28 But if there is no interpreter, he should be silent in the church. Let him speak to himself and to God.°° c113 → c114 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ᾖ] S[διερμηνευτής,] ]° c114 → c112 [ P[σιγάτω] A[ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ,] ]° c115 → c114 [ C[ἑαυτῷ conj[δὲ] P[λαλείτω] καὶ τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-46 14 29 Two or three prophets should speak and the others should evaluate what is said.° c116 → c115 [ S[προφῆται conj[δὲ] δύο ἢ τρεῖς] P[λαλείτωσαν,] ]° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄλλοι] P[διακρινέτωσαν·] ]
-46 14 30 And if someone sitting down receives a revelation, the person who is speaking should conclude.°° c118 → c120 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] C[ἄλλῳ P[ἀποκαλυφθῇ] c119 [ P[καθημένῳ,] ]] ]° c120 → c117 [ S[ὁ πρῶτος] P[σιγάτω.] ]
-46 14 31 For you can all prophesy one after another, so all can learn and be encouraged.° c121 → c120 [ P[δύνασθε] conj[γὰρ] C[ c122 [ A[καθ᾽ ἕνα] P[προφητεύειν,] ]] S[πάντες] ]°° c123 → c121 [ conj[ἵνα] S[πάντες] P[μανθάνωσιν] ]°° c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] P[παρακαλῶνται] ]
-46 14 32 Indeed, the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets,° c125 → c121 [ conj[(καὶ] S[πνεύματα προφητῶν] C[προφήταις] P[ὑποτάσσεται,] ]
-46 14 33 for God is not characterized by disorder but by peace.
As in all the churches of the saints,° c126 → c125 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀκαταστασίας] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]° c127 → c126 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[εἰρήνης),] ]° c128 → c127 [ A[ὡς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῶν ἁγίων.] S[Αἱ γυναῖκες] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις] P[σιγάτωσαν,] ]
-46 14 34 the women should be silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak. Rather, let them be in submission, as in fact the law says.° c129 → c128 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐπιτρέπεται] C[αὐταῖς] S[ c130 [ P[λαλεῖν·] ]] ]° c131 → c129 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ὑποτασσέσθωσαν,] ]°° c132 → c131 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ νόμος] P[λέγει.] ]
-46 14 35 If they want to find out about something, they should ask their husbands at home, because it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in church.°° c133 → c135 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] C[ c134 [ C[τι] P[μαθεῖν] ]] P[θέλουσιν,] ]° c135 → c131 [ A[ἐν οἴκῳ] C[τοὺς ἰδίους ἄνδρας] P[ἐπερωτάτωσαν,] ]° c136 → c135 [ C[αἰσχρὸν] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[γυναικὶ] S[ c137 [ P[λαλεῖν] A[ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ.] ]] ]
-46 14 36 Did the word of God begin with you, or did it come to you alone?° c138 → c136 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθεν,] ]° c139 → c138 [ conj[ἢ] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[μόνους] P[κατήντησεν;] ]
-46 14 37
If anyone considers himself a prophet or spiritual person, he should acknowledge that what I write to you is the Lord’s command.°° c140 → c142 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[δοκεῖ] C[ c141 [ C[προφήτης P[εἶναι] ἢ πνευματικός,] ]] ]° c142 → c139 [ P[ἐπιγινωσκέτω] C[ c143 [ C[ἃ] P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν] ]] ]°° c144 → c142 [ conj[ὅτι] C[κυρίου P[ἐστὶν] ἐντολή·] ]
-46 14 38 If someone does not recognize this, he is not recognized.°° c145 → c146 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] P[ἀγνοεῖ,] ]° c146 → c142 [ P[ἀγνοεῖται.] ]
-46 14 39 So then, brothers and sisters, be eager to prophesy, and do not forbid anyone from speaking in tongues.° c147 → c146 [ conj[ὥστε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] P[ζηλοῦτε] C[ c148 [ P[τὸ προφητεύειν,] ]] ]° c149 → c147 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c150 [ P[τὸ λαλεῖν] A[γλώσσαις·] ]] A[μὴ] P[κωλύετε] ]
-46 14 40 And do everything in a decent and orderly manner.° c151 → c149 [ S[πάντα] conj[δὲ] A[εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν] P[γινέσθω.] ]
-46 15 1 【Christ’s Resurrection】
Now I want to make clear for you, brothers and sisters, the gospel that I preached to you, that you received and on which you stand,° c1 [ P[Γνωρίζω] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[ὃ] P[εὐηγγελισάμην] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[παρελάβετε,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[ἑστήκατε,] ]
-46 15 2 and by which you are being saved, if you hold firmly to the message I preached to you – unless you believed in vain.°° c5 → c4 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] conj[καὶ] P[σῴζεσθε,] ]° c6 → c1 [ C[τίνι λόγῳ] P[εὐηγγελισάμην] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c7 → c6 [ conj[εἰ] P[κατέχετε,] ]°°° c8 → c7 [ A[ἐκτὸς] conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[εἰκῇ] P[ἐπιστεύσατε.] ]
-46 15 3 For I passed on to you as of first importance what I also received – that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures,° c9 → c6 [ P[Παρέδωκα] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν πρώτοις,] C[ c10 [ C[ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[παρέλαβον,] ]] ]°° c11 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἀπέθανεν] C[ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν] A[κατὰ τὰς γραφάς,] ]
-46 15 4 and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the scriptures,°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐτάφη,] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγήγερται] A[τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ] A[κατὰ τὰς γραφάς,] ]
-46 15 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve.°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[ὤφθη] C[Κηφᾷ,] ]°° c15 → c14 [ A[εἶτα] C[τοῖς δώδεκα·] ]
-46 15 6 Then he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have fallen asleep.°° c16 → c15 [ A[ἔπειτα] P[ὤφθη] A[ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς] A[ἐφάπαξ,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ A[ἐξ ὧν] S[οἱ πλείονες] P[μένουσιν] A[ἕως ἄρτι,] ]°° c18 → c17 [ S[τινὲς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐκοιμήθησαν·] ]
-46 15 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles.°° c19 → c16 [ A[ἔπειτα] P[ὤφθη] C[Ἰακώβῳ,] ]°° c20 → c19 [ A[εἶτα] C[τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν·] ]
-46 15 8 Last of all, as though to one born at the wrong time, he appeared to me also.°° c21 → c20 [ A[ἔσχατον conj[δὲ] πάντων] A[ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι] P[ὤφθη] C[κἀμοί.] ]
-46 15 9 For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.° c22 → c9 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γάρ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων,] ]°° c23 → c22 [ S[ὃς] conj[οὐκ] A[εἰμὶ] P[ἱκανὸς c24 [ P[καλεῖσθαι] C[ἀπόστολος,] ]] ]°°° c25 → c23 [ conj[διότι] P[ἐδίωξα] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-46 15 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me has not been in vain. In fact, I worked harder than all of them – yet not I, but the grace of God with me.° c26 → c22 [ A[χάριτι conj[δὲ] θεοῦ] P[εἰμι] C[ c27 [ C[ὅ] P[εἰμι,] ]] ]° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ] A[οὐ] C[κενὴ] P[ἐγενήθη,] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων] P[ἐκοπίασα,] ]° c30 → c29 [ S[οὐκ ἐγὼ conj[δὲ] ἀλλ᾽ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί.] ]
-46 15 11 Whether then it was I or they, this is the way we preach and this is the way you believed.°° c31 → c32 [ conj[εἴτε] conj[οὖν] S[ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι,] ]° c32 → c30 [ A[οὕτως] P[κηρύσσομεν] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[ἐπιστεύσατε.] ]
-46 15 12 【No Resurrection?】
Now if Christ is being preached as raised from the dead, how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead?°° c34 → c36 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[Χριστὸς] P[κηρύσσεται] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἐγήγερται,] ]° c36 → c33 [ A[πῶς] P[λέγουσιν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] S[τινες] ]° *c37 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν;] ]
-46 15 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised.°° c38 → c39 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν,] ]° c39 → c36 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἐγήγερται·] ]
-46 15 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is futile and your faith is empty.°° c40 → c41 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[Χριστὸς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγήγερται,] ]° c41 → c39 [ C[κενὸν] conj[ἄρα] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν,] ]° c42 → c41 [ C[κενὴ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν,] ]
-46 15 15 Also, we are found to be false witnesses about God, because we have testified against God that he raised Christ from the dead, when in reality he did not raise him, if indeed the dead are not raised.° c43 → c42 [ P[εὑρισκόμεθα] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν] A[κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°°° c45 → c44 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤγειρεν] C[τὸν Χριστόν,] ]°°° c46 → c45 [ C[ὃν] A[οὐκ] P[ἤγειρεν] ]°°° c47 → c46 [ conj[εἴπερ] conj[ἄρα] S[νεκροὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγείρονται.] ]
-46 15 16 For if the dead are not raised, then not even Christ has been raised.°° c48 → c49 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[νεκροὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγείρονται,] ]° c49 → c43 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἐγήγερται·] ]
-46 15 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is useless; you are still in your sins.°° c50 → c51 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[Χριστὸς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγήγερται,] ]° c51 → c49 [ C[ματαία] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν,] ]° c52 → c51 [ A[ἔτι] P[ἐστὲ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.] ]
-46 15 18 Furthermore, those who have fallen asleep in Christ have also perished.° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[καὶ] S[ c54 [ P[οἱ κοιμηθέντες] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] ]] P[ἀπώλοντο.] ]
-46 15 19 For if only in this life we have hope in Christ, we should be pitied more than anyone.°° c55 → c57 [ conj[εἰ] C[ c56 [ A[ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] P[ἠλπικότες] A[μόνον,] ]] P[ἐσμὲν] ]° c57 → c53 [ C[ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων] P[ἐσμέν.] ]
-46 15 20
But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep.° c58 → c57 [ A[Νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] S[Χριστὸς P[ἐγήγερται] C[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ἀπαρχὴ c59 [ P[τῶν κεκοιμημένων.] ]] ]
-46 15 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also came through a man.°° c60 → c61 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] conj[γὰρ] A[δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου] S[θάνατος,] ]° c61 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου] S[ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν·] ]
-46 15 22 For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive.°° c62 → c63 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ] S[πάντες] P[ἀποθνῄσκουσιν,] ]° c63 → c61 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ] S[πάντες] P[ζῳοποιηθήσονται.] ]
-46 15 23 But each in his own order: Christ, the firstfruits; then when Christ comes, those who belong to him.° c64 → c63 [ S[ἕκαστος] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι·] ]° c65 → c64 [ S[ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός,] ]° c66 → c65 [ A[ἔπειτα] S[οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ·] ]
-46 15 24 Then comes the end, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father, when he has brought to an end all rule and all authority and power.° c67 → c66 [ A[εἶτα] S[τὸ τέλος,] ]°° c68 → c67 [ conj[ὅταν] P[παραδιδῷ] C[τὴν βασιλείαν] C[τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί,] ]°°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅταν] P[καταργήσῃ] C[πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν,] ]
-46 15 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet.° c70 → c67 [ P[δεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c71 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[βασιλεύειν] A[ c72 [ A[ἄχρι οὗ] P[θῇ] C[πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς] A[ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-46 15 26 The last enemy to be eliminated is death.° c73 → c70 [ S[ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς P[καταργεῖται] ὁ θάνατος,] ]
-46 15 27 For he has put everything in subjection under his feet. But when it says “everything” has been put in subjection, it is clear that this does not include the one who put everything in subjection to him.° c74 → c73 [ C[πάντα] conj[γὰρ] P[ὑπέταξεν] A[ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.] ]°° c75 → c77 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[εἴπῃ] ]°° *c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντα] P[ὑποτέτακται,] ]° c77 → c74 [ C[δῆλον] ]°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c79 [ P[ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰ πάντα.] ]] ]
-46 15 28 And when all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to the one who subjected everything to him, so that God may be all in all.°° c80 → c81 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[ὑποταγῇ] C[αὐτῷ] S[τὰ πάντα,] ]° c81 → c77 [ A[τότε] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς] P[ὑποταγήσεται] C[ c82 [ P[τῷ ὑποτάξαντι] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰ πάντα,] ]] ]°° c83 → c81 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ᾖ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὰ πάντα] A[ἐν πᾶσιν.] ]
-46 15 29
Otherwise, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, then why are they baptized for them?°° c84 → c87 [ conj[Ἐπεὶ] C[τί] P[ποιήσουσιν] S[ c85 [ P[οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν;] ]] ]°°° c86 → c84 [ conj[εἰ] A[ὅλως] S[νεκροὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγείρονται,] ]° c87 → c81 [ A[τί] conj[καὶ] P[βαπτίζονται] A[ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν;] ]
-46 15 30 Why too are we in danger every hour?° c88 → c87 [ A[τί] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[κινδυνεύομεν] A[πᾶσαν ὥραν;] ]
-46 15 31 Every day I am in danger of death! This is as sure as my boasting in you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord.° *c89 → c90 [ A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] P[ἀποθνῄσκω,] ]° c90 → c88 [ A[νὴ] C[τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν add[ἀδελφοί,] c91 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχω] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.] ]] ]
-46 15 32 If from a human point of view I fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what did it benefit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.°° c92 → c93 [ conj[εἰ] A[κατὰ ἄνθρωπον] P[ἐθηριομάχησα] A[ἐν Ἐφέσῳ,] ]° c93 → c90 [ C[τί] C[μοι] S[τὸ ὄφελος;] ]°° c94 → c95 [ conj[εἰ] S[νεκροὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγείρονται,] ]° c95 → c93 [ P[Φάγωμεν] ]° c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[πίωμεν,] ]° c97 → c96 [ A[αὔριον] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀποθνῄσκομεν.] ]
-46 15 33 Do not be deceived: “Bad company corrupts good morals.”° c98 → c97 [ A[μὴ] P[πλανᾶσθε·] ]° c99 → c98 [ P[φθείρουσιν] C[ἤθη χρηστὰ] S[ὁμιλίαι κακαί.] ]
-46 15 34 Sober up as you should, and stop sinning! For some have no knowledge of God – I say this to your shame!° c100 → c99 [ P[ἐκνήψατε] A[δικαίως] ]° c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἁμαρτάνετε,] ]° c102 → c101 [ C[ἀγνωσίαν conj[γὰρ] θεοῦ] S[τινες] P[ἔχουσιν·] ]° c103 → c102 [ A[πρὸς ἐντροπὴν] C[ὑμῖν] P[λαλῶ.] ]
-46 15 35 【The Resurrection Body】
But someone will say, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?”° c104 → c103 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐρεῖ] S[τις·] ]° *c105 → c104 [ A[Πῶς] P[ἐγείρονται] S[οἱ νεκροί,] ]° *c106 → c105 [ A[ποίῳ conj[δὲ] σώματι] P[ἔρχονται;] ]
-46 15 36 Fool! What you sow will not come to life unless it dies.° c107 → c104 [ add[ἄφρων,] S[ c108 [ S[σὺ] C[ὃ] P[σπείρεις,] ]] A[οὐ] P[ζῳοποιεῖται] ]°° c109 → c107 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἀποθάνῃ·] ]
-46 15 37 And what you sow is not the body that is to be, but a bare seed – perhaps of wheat or something else.° c110 → c107 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c111 [ C[ὃ] P[σπείρεις,] ]] ]° c112 → c110 [ A[οὐ] C[τὸ σῶμα c113 [ P[τὸ γενησόμενον] ]] P[σπείρεις] ]° c114 → c112 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[γυμνὸν κόκκον gap[ c115 [ conj[εἰ] P[τύχοι] ]] σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν·] ]
-46 15 38 But God gives it a body just as he planned, and to each of the seeds a body of its own.° c116 → c114 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] P[δίδωσιν] C[αὐτῷ] C[σῶμα] ]°° c117 → c116 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠθέλησεν,] ]° c118 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων] C[ἴδιον σῶμα.] ]
-46 15 39 All flesh is not the same: People have one flesh, animals have another, birds and fish another.° c119 → c118 [ A[οὐ] S[πᾶσα σὰρξ] C[ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ,] ]° c120 → c119 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἄλλη] conj[μὲν] A[ἀνθρώπων,] ]° c121 → c120 [ C[ἄλλη] conj[δὲ] S[σὰρξ κτηνῶν,] ]° c122 → c121 [ C[ἄλλη] conj[δὲ] S[σὰρξ πτηνῶν,] ]° c123 → c122 [ S[ἄλλη] conj[δὲ] A[ἰχθύων.] ]
-46 15 40 And there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. The glory of the heavenly body is one sort and the earthly another.° c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] S[σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια·] ]° c125 → c124 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἑτέρα] conj[μὲν] S[ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα,] ]° c126 → c125 [ C[ἑτέρα] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων.] ]
-46 15 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon and another glory of the stars, for star differs from star in glory.° c127 → c126 [ C[ἄλλη] S[δόξα ἡλίου,] ]° c128 → c127 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλη] S[δόξα σελήνης,] ]° c129 → c128 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἄλλη] S[δόξα ἀστέρων,] ]° c130 → c129 [ S[ἀστὴρ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἀστέρος] P[διαφέρει] A[ἐν δόξῃ.] ]
-46 15 42
It is the same with the resurrection of the dead. What is sown is perishable, what is raised is imperishable.° c131 → c130 [ A[Οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν.] ]° c132 → c131 [ P[σπείρεται] A[ἐν φθορᾷ,] ]° c133 → c132 [ P[ἐγείρεται] A[ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ·] ]
-46 15 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;° c134 → c133 [ P[σπείρεται] A[ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ,] ]° c135 → c134 [ P[ἐγείρεται] A[ἐν δόξῃ·] ]° c136 → c135 [ P[σπείρεται] A[ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ,] ]° c137 → c136 [ P[ἐγείρεται] A[ἐν δυνάμει·] ]
-46 15 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body.° c138 → c137 [ P[σπείρεται] S[σῶμα ψυχικόν,] ]° c139 → c138 [ P[ἐγείρεται] S[σῶμα πνευματικόν.] ]°° c140 → c141 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἔστιν] S[σῶμα ψυχικόν,] ]° c141 → c139 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[καὶ] S[πνευματικόν.] ]
-46 15 45 So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living person”; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit.° c142 → c141 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] P[γέγραπται·] ]° *c143 → c142 [ P[Ἐγένετο] S[ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ] A[εἰς ψυχὴν c144 [ P[ζῶσαν·] ]] ]° c145 → c142 [ S[ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ] A[εἰς πνεῦμα c146 [ P[ζῳοποιοῦν.] ]] ]
-46 15 46 However, the spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and then the spiritual.° c147 → c145 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] A[πρῶτον] S[τὸ πνευματικὸν] ]° c148 → c147 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[τὸ ψυχικόν,] ]° c149 → c148 [ A[ἔπειτα] S[τὸ πνευματικόν.] ]
-46 15 47 The first man is from the earth, made of dust; the second man is from heaven.° c150 → c149 [ S[ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐκ γῆς] C[χοϊκός,] ]° c151 → c150 [ S[ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ.] ]
-46 15 48 Like the one made of dust, so too are those made of dust, and like the one from heaven, so too those who are heavenly.° c152 → c151 [ C[οἷος] S[ὁ χοϊκός,] ]° c153 → c152 [ C[τοιοῦτοι] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ χοϊκοί,] ]° c154 → c153 [ conj[καὶ] C[οἷος] S[ὁ ἐπουράνιος,] ]° c155 → c154 [ C[τοιοῦτοι] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἐπουράνιοι·] ]
-46 15 49 And just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, let us also bear the image of the man of heaven.°° c156 → c157 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐφορέσαμεν] C[τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ,] ]° c157 → c155 [ P[φορέσομεν] conj[καὶ] C[τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου.] ]
-46 15 50
Now this is what I am saying, brothers and sisters: Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable.° c158 → c157 [ C[Τοῦτο] conj[δέ] P[φημι,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]° *c159 → c158 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα] C[ c160 [ C[βασιλείαν θεοῦ] P[κληρονομῆσαι] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύναται,] ]° *c161 → c159 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[ἡ φθορὰ] C[τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν] P[κληρονομεῖ.] ]
-46 15 51 Listen, I will tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed –° c162 → c158 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c163 → c162 [ C[μυστήριον] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγω·] ]° *c164 → c163 [ S[πάντες] A[οὐ] P[κοιμηθησόμεθα] ]° *c165 → c164 [ S[πάντες] conj[δὲ] P[ἀλλαγησόμεθα,] A[ἐν ἀτόμῳ,] A[ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ,] A[ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι·] ]
-46 15 52 in a moment, in the blinking of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.° c166 → c163 [ P[σαλπίσει] conj[γάρ,] ]° c167 → c166 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ νεκροὶ] P[ἐγερθήσονται] A[ἄφθαρτοι,] ]° c168 → c167 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀλλαγησόμεθα.] ]
-46 15 53 For this perishable body must put on the imperishable, and this mortal body must put on immortality.° c169 → c168 [ P[δεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c170 [ S[τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο] P[ἐνδύσασθαι] C[ἀφθαρσίαν] ]c171 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο] P[ἐνδύσασθαι] C[ἀθανασίαν.] ]] ]
-46 15 54 Now when this perishable puts on the imperishable, and this mortal puts on immortality, then the saying that is written will happen,
“Death has been swallowed up in victory.”°° c172 → c174 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο] P[ἐνδύσηται] C[ἀφθαρσίαν] ]°° c173 → c172 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο] P[ἐνδύσηται] C[ἀθανασίαν,] ]° c174 → c169 [ A[τότε] P[γενήσεται] S[ὁ λόγος c175 [ P[ὁ γεγραμμένος·] ]] ]° *c176 → c174 [ P[Κατεπόθη] S[ὁ θάνατος] A[εἰς νῖκος.] ]
-46 15 55 “Where, O death, is your victory?
Where, O death, is your sting?”° *c177 → c176 [ A[ποῦ] S[σου, add[θάνατε,] τὸ νῖκος;] ]° *c178 → c177 [ A[ποῦ] S[σου, add[θάνατε] τὸ κέντρον;] ]
-46 15 56
The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law.° c179 → c174 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου] C[ἡ ἁμαρτία,] ]° c180 → c179 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας] C[ὁ νόμος·] ]
-46 15 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ!° c181 → c180 [ C[τῷ conj[δὲ] θεῷ S[χάρις] c182 [ P[τῷ διδόντι] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸ νῖκος] A[διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]] ]
-46 15 58 So then, dear brothers and sisters, be firm. Do not be moved! Always be outstanding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.° c183 → c181 [ conj[Ὥστε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί,] C[ἑδραῖοι P[γίνεσθε,] ἀμετακίνητοι,] A[ c184 [ P[περισσεύοντες] A[ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ κυρίου] A[πάντοτε,] A[ c185 [ P[εἰδότες] ]c186 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[κενὸς] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]] ]] ]
-46 16 1 【A Collection to Aid Jewish Christians】
With regard to the collection for the saints, please follow the directions that I gave to the churches of Galatia:° c1 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῆς λογείας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὥσπερ] P[διέταξα] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Γαλατίας,] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ποιήσατε.] ]
-46 16 2 On the first day of the week, each of you should set aside some income and save it to the extent that God has blessed you, so that a collection will not have to be made when I come.° c4 → c3 [ A[κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου] S[ἕκαστος ὑμῶν] A[παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ] P[τιθέτω] A[ c5 [ P[θησαυρίζων] C[ὅ τι] ]] ]°° c6 → c4 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εὐοδῶται,] ]°°° c7 → c8 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθω] ]°° c8 → c4 [ A[τότε] S[λογεῖαι] P[γίνωνται.] ]
-46 16 3 Then, when I arrive, I will send those whom you approve with letters of explanation to carry your gift to Jerusalem.°° c9 → c10 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] P[παραγένωμαι,] ]° c10 → c4 [ C[οὓς] conj[ἐὰν] P[δοκιμάσητε] ]° c11 → c10 [ A[δι᾽ ἐπιστολῶν,] C[τούτους] P[πέμψω] A[ c12 [ P[ἀπενεγκεῖν] C[τὴν χάριν ὑμῶν] A[εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ·] ]] ]
-46 16 4 And if it seems advisable that I should go also, they will go with me.°° c13 → c15 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] C[ἄξιον] P[ᾖ] S[ c14 [ P[τοῦ S[κἀμὲ] πορεύεσθαι,] ]] ]° c15 → c11 [ A[σὺν ἐμοὶ] P[πορεύσονται.] ]
-46 16 5 【Paul’s Plans to Visit】
But I will come to you after I have gone through Macedonia – for I will be going through Macedonia –° c16 → c15 [ P[Ἐλεύσομαι] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ὅταν] A[Μακεδονίαν] P[διέλθω,] ]° c18 → c16 [ A[Μακεδονίαν] conj[γὰρ] P[διέρχομαι,] ]
-46 16 6 and perhaps I will stay with you, or even spend the winter, so that you can send me on my journey, wherever I go.° c19 → c18 [ A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] conj[δὲ] A[ c20 [ P[τυχὸν] ]] P[παραμενῶ] ]° c21 → c19 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] P[παραχειμάσω,] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] C[με] P[προπέμψητε] A[ c23 [ A[οὗ] A[ἐὰν] P[πορεύωμαι.] ]] ]
-46 16 7 For I do not want to see you now in passing, since I hope to spend some time with you, if the Lord allows.° c24 → c21 [ A[οὐ] P[θέλω] conj[γὰρ] C[ c25 [ C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἄρτι] A[ἐν παρόδῳ] P[ἰδεῖν,] ]] ]° c26 → c24 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[γὰρ] C[ c27 [ A[χρόνον τινὰ] P[ἐπιμεῖναι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c28 → c26 [ conj[ἐὰν] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἐπιτρέψῃ.] ]
-46 16 8 But I will stay in Ephesus until Pentecost,° c29 → c26 [ P[ἐπιμενῶ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν Ἐφέσῳ] A[ἕως τῆς πεντηκοστῆς·] ]
-46 16 9 because a door of great opportunity stands wide open for me, but there are many opponents.° c30 → c29 [ S[θύρα conj[γάρ] C[μοι] P[ἀνέῳγεν] μεγάλη καὶ ἐνεργής,] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c32 [ P[ἀντικείμενοι] ]] C[πολλοί.] ]
-46 16 10
Now if Timothy comes, see that he has nothing to fear among you, for he is doing the Lord’s work, as I am too.°° c33 → c34 [ conj[Ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[ἔλθῃ] S[Τιμόθεος,] ]° c34 → c31 [ P[βλέπετε] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἀφόβως] P[γένηται] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]° c36 → c34 [ C[τὸ conj[γὰρ] ἔργον κυρίου] P[ἐργάζεται] A[ὡς κἀγώ·] ]
-46 16 11 So then, let no one treat him with contempt. But send him on his way in peace so that he may come to me. For I am expecting him with the brothers.° c37 → c36 [ A[μή] S[τις] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐξουθενήσῃ.] ]° c38 → c37 [ P[προπέμψατε] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔλθῃ] A[πρός με,] ]° c40 → c38 [ P[ἐκδέχομαι] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὸν] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν.] ]
-46 16 12
With regard to our brother Apollos: I strongly encouraged him to visit you with the other brothers, but it was simply not his intention to come now. He will come when he has the opportunity.° c41 → c40 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ,] A[πολλὰ] P[παρεκάλεσα] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔλθῃ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν·] ]° c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάντως] A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] S[θέλημα] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἵνα] A[νῦν] P[ἔλθῃ,] ]° c45 → c43 [ P[ἐλεύσεται] conj[δὲ] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅταν] P[εὐκαιρήσῃ.] ]
-46 16 13 【Final Challenge and Blessing】
Stay alert, stand firm in the faith, show courage, be strong.° c47 → c45 [ P[Γρηγορεῖτε,] ]° c48 → c47 [ P[στήκετε] A[ἐν τῇ πίστει,] ]° c49 → c48 [ P[ἀνδρίζεσθε,] ]° c50 → c49 [ P[κραταιοῦσθε.] ]
-46 16 14 Everything you do should be done in love.° c51 → c50 [ S[πάντα ὑμῶν] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ] P[γινέσθω.] ]
-46 16 15
Now, brothers and sisters, you know about the household of Stephanus, that as the first converts of Achaia, they devoted themselves to ministry for the saints. I urge you° c52 → c51 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί·] ]° c53 → c52 [ P[οἴδατε] C[τὴν οἰκίαν Στεφανᾶ,] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀχαΐας] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς διακονίαν] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις] P[ἔταξαν] C[ἑαυτούς·] ]
-46 16 16 also to submit to people like this, and to everyone who cooperates in the work and labors hard.°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ὑποτάσσησθε] C[τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ c57 [ P[παντὶ τῷ συνεργοῦντι] ]c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[κοπιῶντι.] ]] ]
-46 16 17 I was glad about the arrival of Stephanus, Fortunatus, and Achaicus because they have supplied the fellowship with you that I lacked.° c59 → c53 [ P[χαίρω] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ Στεφανᾶ καὶ Φορτουνάτου καὶ Ἀχαϊκοῦ,] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸ ὑμέτερον ὑστέρημα] S[οὗτοι] P[ἀνεπλήρωσαν,] ]
-46 16 18 For they refreshed my spirit and yours. So then, recognize people like this.° c61 → c59 [ P[ἀνέπαυσαν] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν.] ]° c62 → c61 [ P[ἐπιγινώσκετε] conj[οὖν] C[τοὺς τοιούτους.] ]
-46 16 19
The churches in the province of Asia send greetings to you. Aquila and Prisca greet you warmly in the Lord, with the church that meets in their house.° c63 → c62 [ P[Ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῆς Ἀσίας.] ]° c64 → c63 [ P[ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] A[πολλὰ] S[Ἀκύλας καὶ Πρίσκα σὺν τῇ κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ.] ]
-46 16 20 All the brothers and sisters send greetings. Greet one another with a holy kiss.° c65 → c64 [ P[ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες.] ]° c66 → c65 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[ἀλλήλους] A[ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ.] ]
-46 16 21
I, Paul, send this greeting with my own hand.° c67 → c66 [ S[Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς] A[τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου.] ]
-46 16 22
Let anyone who has no love for the Lord be accursed. Our Lord, come!°° c68 → c69 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[οὐ] P[φιλεῖ] C[τὸν κύριον,] ]° c69 → c67 [ P[ἤτω] C[ἀνάθεμα.] ]° c70 → c69 [ add[Μαράνα] P[θά.] ]
-46 16 23
The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you.° c71 → c70 [ S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-46 16 24
My love be with all of you in Christ Jesus.° c72 → c71 [ S[ἡ ἀγάπη μου] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ..] ]
-47 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God that is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia.° c1 [ S[Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ c2 [ P[τῇ οὔσῃ] A[ἐν Κορίνθῳ,] ]] A[σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοιςc3 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν] A[ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ·] ]] ]
-47 1 2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!° c4 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-47 1 3 【Thanksgiving for God’s Comfort】
Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort,° c5 → c4 [ C[Εὐλογητὸς] S[ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως,
-47 1 4 who comforts us in all our troubles so that we may be able to comfort those experiencing any trouble with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.c6 [ P[ὁ παρακαλῶν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν,] A[ c7 [ P[εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι] C[ c8 [ S[ἡμᾶς] P[παρακαλεῖν] C[τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει] A[διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως c9 [ A[ἧς] P[παρακαλούμεθα] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-47 1 5 For just as the sufferings of Christ overflow toward us, so also our comfort through Christ overflows to you.°°° c10 → c11 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καθὼς] P[περισσεύει] S[τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[εἰς ἡμᾶς,] ]°° c11 → c5 [ A[οὕτως] A[διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[περισσεύει] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν.] ]
-47 1 6 But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort that you experience in your patient endurance of the same sufferings that we also suffer.°° c12 → c13 [ conj[εἴτε] conj[δὲ] P[θλιβόμεθα,] ]° c13 → c5 [ C[ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας·] ]°° c14 → c15 [ conj[εἴτε] P[παρακαλούμεθα,] ]° c15 → c13 [ A[ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως c16 [ P[τῆς ἐνεργουμένης] A[ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων c17 [ C[ὧν] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[πάσχομεν,] ]] ]] ]
-47 1 7 And our hope for you is steadfast because we know that as you share in our sufferings, so also you will share in our comfort.° c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν] C[βεβαία] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν·] A[ c19 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°°° c20 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ὡς] C[κοινωνοί P[ἐστε] τῶν παθημάτων,] ]°° c21 → c18 [ conj[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] C[τῆς παρακλήσεως.] ]
-47 1 8 For we do not want you to be unaware, brothers and sisters, regarding the affliction that happened to us in the province of Asia, that we were burdened excessively, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of living.° c22 → c18 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[θέλομεν] C[ c23 [ S[ὑμᾶς] P[ἀγνοεῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν c24 [ P[τῆς γενομένης] A[ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ,] ]] ]] ]°° c25 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] A[καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν] A[ὑπὲρ δύναμιν] P[ἐβαρήθημεν,] ]°°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ὥστε] P[ἐξαπορηθῆναι] S[ἡμᾶς] C[ c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοῦ ζῆν·] ]] ]
-47 1 9 Indeed we felt as if the sentence of death had been passed against us, so that we would not trust in ourselves but in God who raises the dead.°° c28 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] C[τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου] P[ἐσχήκαμεν,] ]°°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[ c30 [ P[πεποιθότες] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς] ]P[ὦμεν] ] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ c32 [ P[τῷ ἐγείροντι] C[τοὺς νεκρούς·] ]] ]
-47 1 10 He delivered us from so great a risk of death, and he will deliver us. We have set our hope on him that he will deliver us yet again,°°° c33 → c31 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου] P[ἐρρύσατο] C[ἡμᾶς] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ῥύσεται,] ]°° c35 → c31 [ A[εἰς ὃν] P[ἠλπίκαμεν] ]°°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ἔτι] P[ῥύσεται,] ]
-47 1 11 as you also join in helping us by prayer, so that many people may give thanks to God on our behalf for the gracious gift given to us through the help of many.°°° c37 → c36 [ P[συνυπουργούντων] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμῶν] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] A[τῇ δεήσει,] ]°°° c38 → c36 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων] S[τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα] A[διὰ πολλῶν] P[εὐχαριστηθῇ] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν.] ]
-47 1 12 【Paul Defends His Changed Plans】
For our reason for confidence is this: the testimony of our conscience, that with pure motives and sincerity which are from God – not by human wisdom but by the grace of God – we conducted ourselves in the world, and all the more toward you.° c39 → c22 [ S[Ἡ conj[γὰρ] καύχησις ἡμῶν C[αὕτη] P[ἐστίν,] τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν,] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ,] P[ἀνεστράφημεν] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ,] ]°° c41 → c40 [ A[περισσοτέρως] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς·] ]
-47 1 13 For we do not write you anything other than what you can read and also understand. But I hope that you will understand completely° c42 → c39 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἄλλα] P[γράφομεν] A[ὑμῖν] C[ c43 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἢ] C[ἃ] P[ἀναγινώσκετε] ]c44 [ conj[ἢ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιγινώσκετε,] ]] ]° c45 → c42 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[δὲ] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἕως τέλους] P[ἐπιγνώσεσθε,] ]
-47 1 14 just as also you have partly understood us, that we are your source of pride just as you also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.°°° c47 → c46 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέγνωτε] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ μέρους,] ]°°° c48 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καύχημα ὑμῶν] P[ἐσμεν] ]°°° c49 → c48 [ conj[καθάπερ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[ἡμῶν] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-47 1 15 And with this confidence I intended to come to you first so that you would get a second opportunity to see us,° c50 → c45 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει] P[ἐβουλόμην] A[πρότερον] A[ c51 [ A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] P[ἐλθεῖν,] ]c52 [ conj[ἵνα] C[δευτέραν χάριν] P[σχῆτε,] ]
-47 1 16 and through your help to go on into Macedonia and then from Macedonia to come back to you and be helped on our way into Judea by you.c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ ὑμῶν] P[διελθεῖν] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν,] ]c54 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] A[ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας] P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[προπεμφθῆναι] A[εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν.] ]] ]
-47 1 17 Therefore when I was planning to do this, I did not do so without thinking about what I was doing, did I? Or do I make my plans according to mere human standards so that I would be saying both “Yes, yes” and “No, no” at the same time?° c56 → c50 [ A[c57 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[οὖν] P[βουλόμενος] ]] A[μήτι] conj[ἄρα] A[τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ] P[ἐχρησάμην;] ]° c58 → c56 [ conj[ἢ] C[ c59 [ C[ἃ] P[βουλεύομαι] ]] A[κατὰ σάρκα] P[βουλεύομαι,] ]°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ᾖ] A[παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ] S[τὸ Ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ Οὒ οὔ;] ]
-47 1 18 But as God is faithful, our message to you is not “Yes” and “No.”° c61 → c58 [ C[πιστὸς] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°° c62 → c61 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[Ναὶ καὶ Οὔ.] ]
-47 1 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, the one who was proclaimed among you by us – by me and Silvanus and Timothy – was not “Yes” and “No,” but it has always been “Yes” in him.° c63 → c61 [ S[ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ conj[γὰρ] υἱὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς c64 [ P[ὁ A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[δι᾽ ἡμῶν δι᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου,] κηρυχθείς,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγένετο] C[Ναὶ καὶ Οὒ,] ]° c65 → c63 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[Ναὶ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[γέγονεν·] ]
-47 1 20 For every one of God’s promises are “Yes” in him; therefore also through him the “Amen” is spoken, to the glory we give to God.° c66 → c65 [ S[ὅσαι conj[γὰρ] ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ,] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[τὸ Ναί·] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[τὸ Ἀμὴν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[πρὸς δόξαν] A[δι᾽ ἡμῶν.] ]
-47 1 21 But it is God who establishes us together with you in Christ and who anointed us,° c68 → c67 [ S[c69 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] βεβαιῶν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[σὺν ὑμῖν] A[εἰς Χριστὸν] ]c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[χρίσας] C[ἡμᾶς] ]] C[θεός,
-47 1 22 who also sealed us and gave us the Spirit in our hearts as a down payment.c71 [ P[ὁ conj[καὶ] σφραγισάμενος] C[ἡμᾶς] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοὺς] C[τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν.] ]] ]
-47 1 23 【Why Paul Postponed His Visit】
Now I appeal to God as my witness, that to spare you I did not come again to Corinth.° c73 → c68 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] C[μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν P[ἐπικαλοῦμαι] ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν,] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c75 [ P[φειδόμενος] C[ὑμῶν] ]] A[οὐκέτι] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς Κόρινθον.] ]
-47 1 24 I do not mean that we rule over your faith, but we are workers with you for your joy, because by faith you stand firm.° c76 → c73 [ conj[οὐχ ὅτι] P[κυριεύομεν] C[ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως,] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[συνεργοί P[ἐσμεν] τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν,] ]° c78 → c77 [ A[τῇ conj[γὰρ] πίστει] P[ἑστήκατε.] ]
-47 2 1 So I made up my own mind not to pay you another painful visit.° c1 [ P[ἔκρινα] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐμαυτῷ] C[τοῦτο, c2 [ P[τὸ A[μὴ] A[πάλιν] A[ἐν λύπῃ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ἐλθεῖν·] ]] ]
-47 2 2 For if I make you sad, who would be left to make me glad but the one I caused to be sad?°° c3 → c4 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐγὼ] P[λυπῶ] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] C[τίς] S[ c5 [ P[ὁ εὐφραίνων] C[με] ]] ]°° c6 → c4 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c7 [ P[ὁ λυπούμενος] A[ἐξ ἐμοῦ;] ]] ]
-47 2 3 And I wrote this very thing to you, so that when I came I would not have sadness from those who ought to make me rejoice, since I am confident in you all that my joy would be yours.° c8 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔγραψα] C[τοῦτο αὐτὸ] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ c10 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] C[λύπην] P[σχῶ] A[c11 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ὧν] P[ἔδει] C[ c12 [ S[με] P[χαίρειν,] ]] ]] A[c13 [ P[πεποιθὼς] A[ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς] ]] ]°° c14 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ] A[πάντων ὑμῶν] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-47 2 4 For out of great distress and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many tears, not to make you sad, but to let you know the love that I have especially for you.° c15 → c8 [ A[ἐκ conj[γὰρ] πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας] P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν] A[διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων,] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[οὐχ ἵνα] P[λυπηθῆτε,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν ἀγάπην] conj[ἵνα] P[γνῶτε] ]°°° c18 → c17 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχω] A[περισσοτέρως] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-47 2 5 But if anyone has caused sadness, he has not saddened me alone, but to some extent (not to exaggerate) he has saddened all of you as well.°° c19 → c20 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] P[λελύπηκεν,] ]° c20 → c15 [ A[οὐκ] C[ἐμὲ] P[λελύπηκεν,] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἀπὸ μέρους] gap[ °° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιβαρῶ] ]] C[πάντας ὑμᾶς.] ]
-47 2 6 This punishment on such an individual by the majority is enough for him,° c23 → c21 [ C[ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ] S[ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων,] ]
-47 2 7 so that now instead you should rather forgive and comfort him. This will keep him from being overwhelmed by excessive grief to the point of despair.°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[τοὐναντίον] A[μᾶλλον] S[ὑμᾶς] P[χαρίσασθαι] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλέσαι,] ]°° c26 → c23 [ A[μή] A[πως] A[τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ] P[καταποθῇ] S[ὁ τοιοῦτος.] ]
-47 2 8 Therefore I urge you to reaffirm your love for him.° c27 → c23 [ conj[διὸ] P[παρακαλῶ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c28 [ P[κυρῶσαι] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] C[ἀγάπην·] ]] ]
-47 2 9 For this reason also I wrote you: to test you to see if you are obedient in everything.° c29 → c27 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] P[ἔγραψα] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνῶ] C[τὴν δοκιμὴν ὑμῶν,] ]°°° c31 → c30 [ conj[εἰ] A[εἰς πάντα] C[ὑπήκοοί] P[ἐστε.] ]
-47 2 10 If you forgive anyone for anything, I also forgive him – for indeed what I have forgiven (if I have forgiven anything) I did so for you in the presence of Christ,° c32 → c29 [ C[ᾧ] conj[δέ] C[τι] P[χαρίζεσθε,] ]° c33 → c32 [ S[κἀγώ·] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐγὼ] C[ὃ] P[κεχάρισμαι,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[εἴ] C[τι] P[κεχάρισμαι,] ]° c36 → c34 [ A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-47 2 11 so that we may not be exploited by Satan (for we are not ignorant of his schemes).°° c37 → c36 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[πλεονεκτηθῶμεν] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ,] ]° c38 → c36 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα] P[ἀγνοοῦμεν.] ]
-47 2 12 Now when I arrived in Troas to proclaim the gospel of Christ, even though the Lord had opened a door of opportunity for me,° c39 → c38 [ A[c40 [ P[Ἐλθὼν] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα] A[εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[θύρας] C[μοι] P[ἀνεῳγμένης] A[ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσχηκα] C[ἄνεσιν] C[τῷ πνεύματί μου] A[
-47 2 13 I had no relief in my spirit, because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I said goodbye to them and set out for Macedonia.c42 [ P[τῷ A[μὴ] εὑρεῖν] S[με] C[Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου,] ]] ]° c43 → c39 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c44 [ P[ἀποταξάμενος] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν.] ]
-47 2 14 【Apostolic Ministry】
But thanks be to God who always leads us in triumphal procession in Christ and who makes known through us the fragrance that consists of the knowledge of him in every place.° c45 → c43 [ C[Τῷ conj[δὲ] θεῷ S[χάρις] c46 [ P[τῷ A[πάντοτε] θριαμβεύοντι] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ] ]c47 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ] P[φανεροῦντι] A[δι᾽ ἡμῶν] A[ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ·] ]] ]
-47 2 15 For we are a sweet aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing –°° c48 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Χριστοῦ εὐωδία] P[ἐσμὲν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ c49 [ P[ἐν τοῖς σῳζομένοις] ]c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις,] ]] ]
-47 2 16 to the latter an odor from death to death, but to the former a fragrance from life to life. And who is adequate for these things?°°° c51 → c48 [ C[οἷς] conj[μὲν] C[ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ C[οἷς] conj[δὲ] C[ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν.] ]° c53 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς ταῦτα] S[τίς] C[ἱκανός;] ]
-47 2 17 For we are not like so many others, hucksters who peddle the word of God for profit, but we are speaking in Christ before God as persons of sincerity, as persons sent from God.° c54 → c53 [ A[οὐ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐσμεν] A[ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ c55 [ P[καπηλεύοντες] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° c56 → c54 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας,] A[ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ] A[κατέναντι θεοῦ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] P[λαλοῦμεν.] ]
-47 3 1 【A Living Letter】
Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? We don’t need letters of recommendation to you or from you as some other people do, do we?° c1 [ P[Ἀρχόμεθα] C[ c2 [ A[πάλιν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[συνιστάνειν;] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[ἢ] A[μὴ] P[χρῄζομεν] A[ὥς τινες] C[συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν;] ]
-47 3 2 You yourselves are our letter, written on our hearts, known and read by everyone,° c4 → c3 [ C[ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἐστε,] c5 [ P[ἐγγεγραμμένη] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν,] ]c6 [ P[γινωσκομένη] ]c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναγινωσκομένη] A[ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων·] ]] A[
-47 3 3 revealing that you are a letter of Christ, delivered by us, written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God, not on stone tablets but on tablets of human hearts.c8 [ P[φανερούμενοι] ]] ]°° c9 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐστὲ] C[ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ c10 [ P[διακονηθεῖσα] A[ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]c11 [ P[ἐγγεγραμμένη] A[οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ c12 [ P[ζῶντος,] ]] A[οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις.] ]] ]
-47 3 4
Now we have such confidence in God through Christ.° c13 → c4 [ C[Πεποίθησιν conj[δὲ] τοιαύτην] P[ἔχομεν] A[διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν.] ]
-47 3 5 Not that we are adequate in ourselves to consider anything as if it were coming from ourselves, but our adequacy is from God,°° c14 → c13 [ conj[οὐχ ὅτι] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν] C[ἱκανοί P[ἐσμεν] c15 [ P[λογίσασθαί] C[τι] A[ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν,] ]] ]°° c16 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-47 3 6 who made us adequate to be servants of a new covenant not based on the letter but on the Spirit, for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.°°° c17 → c16 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[ἱκάνωσεν] C[ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος ἀλλὰ πνεύματος,] ]° c18 → c13 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] γράμμα] P[ἀποκτέννει,] ]° c19 → c18 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] πνεῦμα] P[ζῳοποιεῖ.] ]
-47 3 7 【The Greater Glory of the Spirit’s Ministry】
But if the ministry that produced death – carved in letters on stone tablets – came with glory, so that the Israelites could not keep their eyes fixed on the face of Moses because of the glory of his face (a glory which was made ineffective),°° c20 → c25 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου c21 [ A[ἐν γράμμασιν] P[ἐντετυπωμένη] A[λίθοις] ]] P[ἐγενήθη] A[ἐν δόξῃ,] ]°°° c22 → c20 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μὴ] P[δύνασθαι] C[ c23 [ P[ἀτενίσαι] S[τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ] A[εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον Μωϋσέως] A[διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ c24 [ P[τὴν καταργουμένην,] ]] ]] ]
-47 3 8 how much more glorious will the ministry of the Spirit be?° c25 → c19 [ A[πῶς] A[οὐχὶ] A[μᾶλλον] S[ἡ διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος] P[ἔσται] A[ἐν δόξῃ;] ]
-47 3 9 For if there was glory in the ministry that produced condemnation, how much more does the ministry that produces righteousness excel in glory!°° c26 → c27 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως] S[δόξα,] ]° c27 → c25 [ A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] P[περισσεύει] S[ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης] A[δόξῃ.] ]
-47 3 10 For indeed, what had been glorious now has no glory because of the tremendously greater glory of what replaced it.° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐ] P[δεδόξασται] S[ c29 [ P[τὸ δεδοξασμένον] ]] A[ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει] A[εἵνεκεν τῆςc30 [ P[ὑπερβαλλούσης] ]δόξης·] ]
-47 3 11 For if what was made ineffective came with glory, how much more has what remains come in glory!°° c31 → c33 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c32 [ P[τὸ καταργούμενον] ]] A[διὰ δόξης,] ]° c33 → c28 [ A[πολλῷ μᾶλλον] S[ c34 [ P[τὸ μένον] ]] A[ἐν δόξῃ.] ]
-47 3 12 Therefore, since we have such a hope, we behave with great boldness,° c35 → c33 [ A[c36 [ P[Ἔχοντες] conj[οὖν] C[τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα] ]] A[πολλῇ παρρησίᾳ] P[χρώμεθα,] ]
-47 3 13 and not like Moses who used to put a veil over his face to keep the Israelites from staring at the result of the glory that was made ineffective.°° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] conj[καθάπερ] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἐτίθει] C[κάλυμμα] A[ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ,] A[ c38 [ P[πρὸς τὸ A[μὴ] ἀτενίσαι] S[τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ] A[εἰς τὸ τέλος c39 [ P[τοῦ καταργουμένου.] ]] ]] ]
-47 3 14 But their minds were closed. For to this very day, the same veil remains when they hear the old covenant read. It has not been removed because only in Christ is it taken away.° c40 → c35 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ἐπωρώθη] S[τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν.] ]° c41 → c40 [ A[ἄχρι conj[γὰρ] τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας] S[τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης] P[μένει] A[ c42 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀνακαλυπτόμενον,] ]] ]°° c43 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] P[καταργεῖται,] ]
-47 3 15 But until this very day whenever Moses is read, a veil lies over their minds,°° c44 → c45 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἕως σήμερον] conj[ἡνίκα] A[ἂν] P[ἀναγινώσκηται] S[Μωϋσῆς] ]° c45 → c41 [ S[κάλυμμα] A[ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν] P[κεῖται·] ]
-47 3 16 but when one turns to the Lord, the veil is removed.°° c46 → c47 [ A[ἡνίκα] conj[δὲ] A[ἐὰν] P[ἐπιστρέψῃ] A[πρὸς κύριον,] ]° c47 → c45 [ P[περιαιρεῖται] S[τὸ κάλυμμα.] ]
-47 3 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is present, there is freedom.° c48 → c47 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριος] C[τὸ πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν·] ]° c49 → c48 [ A[c50 [ A[οὗ] conj[δὲ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου,] ]] S[ἐλευθερία.] ]
-47 3 18 And we all, with unveiled faces reflecting the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another, which is from the Lord, who is the Spirit.° c51 → c49 [ S[ἡμεῖς conj[δὲ] πάντες] A[ c52 [ A[c53 [ P[ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ] ]προσώπῳ] C[τὴν δόξαν κυρίου] P[κατοπτριζόμενοι] ]] C[τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα] P[μεταμορφούμεθα] A[ἀπὸ δόξης] A[εἰς δόξαν,] A[καθάπερ ἀπὸ κυρίου πνεύματος.] ]
-47 4 1 【Paul’s Perseverance in Ministry】
Therefore, since we have this ministry, just as God has shown us mercy, we do not become discouraged.° c1 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο,] A[ c2 [ P[ἔχοντες] C[τὴν διακονίαν ταύτην] ]] gap[°° c3 → c1 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠλεήθημεν,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγκακοῦμεν,] ]
-47 4 2 But we have rejected shameful hidden deeds, not behaving with deceptiveness or distorting the word of God, but by open proclamation of the truth we commend ourselves to everyone’s conscience before God.° c4 → c1 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπειπάμεθα] C[τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης,] A[ c5 [ A[μὴ] P[περιπατοῦντες] A[ἐν πανουργίᾳ] ]c6 [ conj[μηδὲ] P[δολοῦντες] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]c7 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας] P[συνιστάνοντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-47 4 3 But even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing,°° c8 → c10 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[ἔστιν] C[ c9 [ P[κεκαλυμμένον] ]] S[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν,] ]° c10 → c4 [ A[c11 [ P[ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις] ]] P[ἐστὶν] C[c12 [ P[κεκαλυμμένον,] ]] ]
-47 4 4 among whom the god of this age has blinded the minds of those who do not believe so they would not see the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God.°° c13 → c10 [ A[ἐν οἷς] S[ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου] P[ἐτύφλωσεν] C[τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων] A[ c14 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] αὐγάσαι] C[τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]°°° c15 → c13 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-47 4 5 For we do not proclaim ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, and ourselves as your slaves for Jesus’ sake.° c16 → c10 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[κηρύσσομεν] ]° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν κύριον,] ]° c18 → c17 [ C[ἑαυτοὺς conj[δὲ] δούλους ὑμῶν] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-47 4 6 For God, who said “Let light shine out of darkness,” is the one who shined in our hearts to give us the light of the glorious knowledge of God in the face of Christ.°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς c20 [ P[ὁ εἰπών·] ]c21 [ A[Ἐκ σκότους] S[φῶς] P[λάμψει,] ]] ]°°° c22 → c19 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔλαμψεν] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν] A[πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-47 4 7 【An Eternal Weight of Glory】
But we have this treasure in clay jars, so that the extraordinary power belongs to God and does not come from us.° c23 → c18 [ P[Ἔχομεν] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον] A[ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως] P[ᾖ] A[τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[ἐξ ἡμῶν·] ]
-47 4 8 We are experiencing trouble on every side, but are not crushed; we are perplexed, but not driven to despair;° c26 → c23 [ C[c27 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[θλιβόμενοι] ]c28 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] P[στενοχωρούμενοι,] ]c29 [ P[ἀπορούμενοι] ]c30 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἐξαπορούμενοι,] ]
-47 4 9 we are persecuted, but not abandoned; we are knocked down, but not destroyed,c31 [ P[διωκόμενοι] ]c32 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι,] ]c33 [ P[καταβαλλόμενοι] ]c34 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπολλύμενοι,] ]] A[
-47 4 10 always carrying around in our body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be made visible in our body.c35 [ A[πάντοτε] C[τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι] P[περιφέροντες,] ]] ]°° c36 → c26 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν] P[φανερωθῇ·] ]
-47 4 11 For we who are alive are constantly being handed over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that the life of Jesus may also be made visible in our mortal body.° c37 → c26 [ A[ἀεὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡμεῖς c38 [ P[οἱ ζῶντες] ]] A[εἰς θάνατον] P[παραδιδόμεθα] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦν,] ]°° c39 → c37 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] P[φανερωθῇ] A[ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν.] ]
-47 4 12 As a result, death is at work in us, but life is at work in you.° c40 → c37 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ὁ θάνατος] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] P[ἐνεργεῖται,] ]° c41 → c40 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ζωὴ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]
-47 4 13 But since we have the same spirit of faith as that shown in what has been written, “I believed; therefore I spoke,” we also believe, therefore we also speak.° c42 → c41 [ A[c43 [ P[Ἔχοντες] conj[δὲ] C[τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως,] A[ c44 [ P[κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον·] ]c45 [ P[Ἐπίστευσα,] ]c46 [ conj[διὸ] P[ἐλάλησα,] ]] ]] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[πιστεύομεν,] ]° c47 → c42 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] P[λαλοῦμεν,] A[
-47 4 14 We do so because we know that the one who raised up Jesus will also raise us up with Jesus and will bring us with you into his presence.c48 [ P[εἰδότες] ]c49 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c50 [ P[ὁ ἐγείρας] C[τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν] ]] conj[καὶ] C[ἡμᾶς] A[σὺν Ἰησοῦ] P[ἐγερεῖ] ]c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραστήσει] A[σὺν ὑμῖν.] ]] ]
-47 4 15 For all these things are for your sake, so that the grace that is including more and more people may cause thanksgiving to increase to the glory of God.° c52 → c47 [ S[τὰ conj[γὰρ] πάντα] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ χάρις] A[ c54 [ P[πλεονάσασα] A[διὰ τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν] ]] P[περισσεύσῃ] A[εἰς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-47 4 16 Therefore we do not despair, but even if our physical body is wearing away, our inner person is being renewed day by day.° c55 → c52 [ conj[Διὸ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγκακοῦμεν,] ]°° c56 → c57 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος] P[διαφθείρεται,] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν] P[ἀνακαινοῦται] A[ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ.] ]
-47 4 17 For our momentary, light suffering is producing for us an eternal weight of glory far beyond all comparison° c58 → c57 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν] A[καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν] A[εἰς ὑπερβολὴν] C[αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης] P[κατεργάζεται] C[ἡμῖν,] ]
-47 4 18 because we are not looking at what can be seen but at what cannot be seen. For what can be seen is temporary, but what cannot be seen is eternal.°° c59 → c58 [ A[μὴ] P[σκοπούντων] S[ἡμῶν] C[ c60 [ P[τὰ βλεπόμενα] ]] ]°° c61 → c59 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c62 [ P[τὰ A[μὴ] βλεπόμενα,] ]] ]° c63 → c58 [ S[c64 [ P[τὰ conj[γὰρ] βλεπόμενα] ]] C[πρόσκαιρα,] ]° c65 → c63 [ S[c66 [ P[τὰ conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] βλεπόμενα] ]] C[αἰώνια.] ]
-47 5 1 【Living by Faith, Not by Sight】
For we know that if our earthly house, the tent we live in, is dismantled, we have a building from God, a house not built by human hands, that is eternal in the heavens.° c1 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° c2 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] S[ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους] P[καταλυθῇ,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ C[οἰκοδομὴν A[ἐκ θεοῦ] P[ἔχομεν] οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.] ]
-47 5 2 For in this earthly house we groan, because we desire to put on our heavenly dwelling,° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[στενάζομεν,] A[ c5 [ C[c6 [ C[τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἐπενδύσασθαι] ]] P[ἐπιποθοῦντες,] ]] ]
-47 5 3 if indeed, after we have put on our heavenly house, we will not be found naked.°° c7 → c4 [ conj[εἴ] A[γε] conj[καὶ] A[ c8 [ P[ἐκδυσάμενοι] ]] A[οὐ] C[γυμνοὶ] S[εὑρεθησόμεθα.] ]
-47 5 4 For we groan while we are in this tent, since we are weighed down, because we do not want to be unclothed, but clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.° c9 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c10 [ P[οἱ ὄντες] A[ἐν τῷ σκήνει] ]] P[στενάζομεν] A[c11 [ P[βαρούμενοι] ]] ]°° c12 → c9 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ᾧ] A[οὐ] P[θέλομεν] C[ c13 [ P[ἐκδύσασθαι] ]] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c15 [ P[ἐπενδύσασθαι,] ]] ]°°° c16 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] P[καταποθῇ] S[τὸ θνητὸν] A[ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς.] ]
-47 5 5 Now the one who prepared us for this very purpose is God, who gave us the Spirit as a down payment.° c17 → c9 [ S[c18 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] κατεργασάμενος] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ]] C[θεός,c19 [ P[ὁ δοὺς] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος.] ]] ]
-47 5 6 Therefore we are always full of courage, and we know that as long as we are alive here on earth we are absent from the Lord –°° c20 → c26 [ P[Θαρροῦντες] conj[οὖν] A[πάντοτε] ]°° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰδότες] ]°°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c23 [ P[ἐνδημοῦντες] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι] ]] P[ἐκδημοῦμεν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου,] ]
-47 5 7 for we live by faith, not by sight.°°° c24 → c21 [ A[διὰ πίστεως] conj[γὰρ] P[περιπατοῦμεν,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ A[οὐ] A[διὰ εἴδους—] ]
-47 5 8 Thus we are full of courage and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord.° c26 → c17 [ P[θαρροῦμεν] conj[δὲ] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐδοκοῦμεν] A[μᾶλλον] C[ c28 [ P[ἐκδημῆσαι] A[ἐκ τοῦ σώματος] ]c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνδημῆσαι] A[πρὸς τὸν κύριον·] ]] ]
-47 5 9 So then whether we are alive or away, we make it our ambition to please him.° c30 → c27 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] P[φιλοτιμούμεθα,] C[ c31 [ A[c32 [ conj[εἴτε] P[ἐνδημοῦντες] ]c33 [ conj[εἴτε] P[ἐκδημοῦντες,] ]] C[εὐάρεστοι] C[αὐτῷ] P[εἶναι.] ]] ]
-47 5 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may be paid back according to what he has done while in the body, whether good or evil.° c34 → c30 [ S[c35 [ S[τοὺς conj[γὰρ] πάντας ἡμᾶς] P[φανερωθῆναι] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]°° c36 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κομίσηται] S[ἕκαστος] C[τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος] ]°°° c37 → c36 [ A[πρὸς ἃ] P[ἔπραξεν,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[εἴτε] C[ἀγαθὸν] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[εἴτε] C[φαῦλον.] ]
-47 5 11 【The Message of Reconciliation】
Therefore, because we know the fear of the Lord, we try to persuade people, but we are well known to God, and I hope we are well known to your consciences too.° c40 → c34 [ A[c41 [ P[Εἰδότες] conj[οὖν] C[τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου] ]] C[ἀνθρώπους] P[πείθομεν,] ]° c42 → c40 [ C[θεῷ] conj[δὲ] P[πεφανερώμεθα·] ]° c43 → c42 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ c44 [ A[ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν] P[πεφανερῶσθαι.] ]] ]
-47 5 12 We are not trying to commend ourselves to you again, but are giving you an opportunity to be proud of us, so that you may be able to answer those who take pride in outward appearance and not in what is in the heart.° c45 → c43 [ A[οὐ] A[πάλιν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[συνιστάνομεν] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c47 [ C[ἀφορμὴν P[διδόντες] C[ὑμῖν] καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν,] ]] ]°° c48 → c46 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔχητε] A[ c49 [ P[πρὸς τοὺς A[ἐν προσώπῳ καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ.] καυχωμένους] ]] ]
-47 5 13 For if we are out of our minds, it is for God; if we are of sound mind, it is for you.°° c50 → c51 [ conj[εἴτε] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐξέστημεν,] ]° c51 → c46 [ C[θεῷ·] ]°° c52 → c53 [ conj[εἴτε] P[σωφρονοῦμεν,] ]° c53 → c51 [ C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-47 5 14 For the love of Christ controls us, since we have concluded this, that Christ died for all; therefore all have died.° c54 → c53 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[συνέχει] C[ἡμᾶς, c55 [ P[κρίναντας] C[τοῦτο] ]] ]°° c56 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] S[εἷς] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων] P[ἀπέθανεν·] ]°° c57 → c56 [ conj[ἄρα] S[οἱ πάντες] P[ἀπέθανον·] ]
-47 5 15 And he died for all so that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for them and was raised.°° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων] P[ἀπέθανεν] ]°°° c59 → c58 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c60 [ P[οἱ ζῶντες] ]] A[μηκέτι] C[ἑαυτοῖς] P[ζῶσιν] ]°° c61 → c59 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c62 [ P[τῷ A[ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν] ἀποθανόντι] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγερθέντι.] ]] ]
-47 5 16 So then from now on we acknowledge no one from an outward human point of view. Even though we have known Christ from such a human point of view, now we do not know him in that way any longer.° c64 → c54 [ conj[Ὥστε] S[ἡμεῖς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν] C[οὐδένα] P[οἴδαμεν] A[κατὰ σάρκα·] ]°° c65 → c66 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐγνώκαμεν] A[κατὰ σάρκα] C[Χριστόν,] ]° c66 → c64 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[νῦν] A[οὐκέτι] P[γινώσκομεν.] ]
-47 5 17 So then, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; what is old has passed away – look, what is new has come!°° c67 → c68 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]° c68 → c66 [ C[καινὴ κτίσις·] ]° c69 → c68 [ S[τὰ ἀρχαῖα] P[παρῆλθεν,] ]° c70 → c69 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c71 → c70 [ P[γέγονεν] S[καινά·] ]
-47 5 18 And all these things are from God who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and who has given us the ministry of reconciliation.° c72 → c71 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] πάντα] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ c73 [ P[τοῦ καταλλάξαντος] C[ἡμᾶς] C[ἑαυτῷ] A[διὰ Χριστοῦ] ]c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[δόντος] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς,] ]] ]
-47 5 19 In other words, in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not counting people’s trespasses against them, and he has given us the message of reconciliation.°° c75 → c72 [ conj[ὡς] conj[ὅτι] S[θεὸς] P[ἦν] C[ c76 [ A[ἐν Χριστῷ] C[κόσμον] P[καταλλάσσων] C[ἑαυτῷ,] A[ c77 [ A[μὴ] P[λογιζόμενος] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν,] ]c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[θέμενος] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] C[τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς.] ]] ]] ]
-47 5 20 Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were making his plea through us. We plead with you on Christ’s behalf, “Be reconciled to God!”° c79 → c72 [ A[ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ] conj[οὖν] P[πρεσβεύομεν] ]°° c80 → c79 [ P[ὡς S[τοῦ θεοῦ] παρακαλοῦντος] A[δι᾽ ἡμῶν·] ]° c81 → c79 [ P[δεόμεθα] A[ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ,] ]° *c82 → c81 [ P[καταλλάγητε] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-47 5 21 God made the one who did not know sin to be sin for us, so that in him we would become the righteousness of God.° c83 → c81 [ C[c84 [ P[τὸν A[μὴ] γνόντα] C[ἁμαρτίαν] ]] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] C[ἁμαρτίαν] P[ἐποίησεν,] ]°° c85 → c83 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡμεῖς] P[γενώμεθα] C[δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-47 6 1 【God’s Suffering Servants】
Now because we are fellow workers, we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain.° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Συνεργοῦντες] conj[δὲ] ]] conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλοῦμεν] C[c3 [ A[μὴ] A[εἰς κενὸν] C[τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[δέξασθαι] ]] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]
-47 6 2 For he says, “I heard you at the acceptable time, and in the day of salvation I helped you.” Look, now is the acceptable time; look, now is the day of salvation!° c4 → c1 [ P[λέγει] conj[γάρ·] ]° *c5 → c4 [ A[Καιρῷ δεκτῷ] P[ἐπήκουσά] C[σου] ]° *c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας] P[ἐβοήθησά] C[σοι·] ]° c7 → c4 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c8 → c7 [ A[νῦν] S[καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος,] ]° c9 → c8 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c10 → c9 [ A[νῦν] S[ἡμέρα σωτηρίας·] ]
-47 6 3 We do not give anyone an occasion for taking an offense in anything, so that no fault may be found with our ministry.° c11 → c10 [ C[c12 [ C[μηδεμίαν A[ἐν μηδενὶ] P[διδόντες] προσκοπήν,] ]] ]°° c13 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[μωμηθῇ] S[ἡ διακονία,] ]
-47 6 4 But as God’s servants, we have commended ourselves in every way, with great endurance, in persecutions, in difficulties, in distresses,° c14 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c15 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[συνιστάντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[ὡς θεοῦ διάκονοι·] ]] ]° c16 → c14 [ A[ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις, ἐν πληγαῖς, ἐν φυλακαῖς, ἐν ἀκαταστασίαις, ἐν κόποις, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις, ἐν νηστείαις, ἐν ἁγνότητι, ἐν γνώσει, ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ, ἐν χρηστότητι, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀνυποκρίτῳ, ἐν λόγῳ ἀληθείας, ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ·] A[διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν, διὰ δόξης καὶ ἀτιμίας, διὰ δυσφημίας καὶ εὐφημίας·] ]
-47 6 5 in beatings, in imprisonments, in riots, in troubles, in sleepless nights, in hunger,
-47 6 6 by purity, by knowledge, by patience, by benevolence, by the Holy Spirit, by genuine love,
-47 6 7 by truthful teaching, by the power of God, with weapons of righteousness both for the right hand and for the left,
-47 6 8 through glory and dishonor, through slander and praise; regarded as impostors, and yet true;° c17 → c16 [ A[ὡς πλάνοι] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀληθεῖς,] ]
-47 6 9 as unknown, and yet well-known; as dying and yet – see! – we continue to live; as those who are scourged and yet not executed;° c19 → c18 [ A[c20 [ P[ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι] ]] ]° c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c22 [ P[ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι,] ]] ]° c23 → c21 [ A[c24 [ P[ὡς ἀποθνῄσκοντες] ]] ]° c25 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c26 → c25 [ P[ζῶμεν,] ]° c27 → c26 [ A[c28 [ P[ὡς παιδευόμενοι] ]] ]° c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c30 [ A[μὴ] P[θανατούμενοι,] ]] ]
-47 6 10 as sorrowful, but always rejoicing, as poor, but making many rich, as having nothing, and yet possessing everything.° c31 → c29 [ A[c32 [ P[ὡς λυπούμενοι] ]] ]° c33 → c31 [ A[ἀεὶ] conj[δὲ] C[ c34 [ P[χαίροντες,] ]] ]° c35 → c33 [ A[ὡς πτωχοὶ] ]° c36 → c35 [ C[c37 [ C[πολλοὺς] conj[δὲ] P[πλουτίζοντες,] ]] ]° c38 → c36 [ A[c39 [ P[ὡς C[μηδὲν] ἔχοντες] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c41 [ C[πάντα] P[κατέχοντες.] ]] ]
-47 6 11
We have spoken freely to you, Corinthians; our heart has been opened wide to you.° c42 → c40 [ S[Τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν] P[ἀνέῳγεν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] add[Κορίνθιοι,] ]° c43 → c42 [ S[ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν] P[πεπλάτυνται·] ]
-47 6 12 Our affection for you is not restricted, but you are restricted in your affections for us.° c44 → c43 [ A[οὐ] P[στενοχωρεῖσθε] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]° c45 → c44 [ P[στενοχωρεῖσθε] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν·] ]
-47 6 13 Now as a fair exchange – I speak as to my children – open wide your hearts to us also.° c46 → c45 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] αὐτὴν ἀντιμισθίαν,] ]° c47 → c46 [ A[ὡς τέκνοις] P[λέγω,] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[πλατύνθητε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς.] ]
-47 6 14 【Unequal Partners】
Do not become partners with those who do not believe, for what partnership is there between righteousness and lawlessness, or what fellowship does light have with darkness?° c49 → c47 [ A[Μὴ] P[γίνεσθε] C[ c50 [ P[ἑτεροζυγοῦντες] C[ἀπίστοις·] ]] ]° c51 → c49 [ C[τίς] conj[γὰρ] S[μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἢ] C[τίς] S[κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος;] ]
-47 6 15 And what agreement does Christ have with Beliar? Or what does a believer share in common with an unbeliever?° c53 → c52 [ C[τίς] conj[δὲ] S[συμφώνησις Χριστοῦ πρὸς Βελιάρ,] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[ἢ] C[τίς] S[μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου;] ]
-47 6 16 And what mutual agreement does the temple of God have with idols? For we are the temple of the living God, just as God said, “I will live in them and will walk among them, and I will be their God, and they will be my people.”° c55 → c54 [ C[τίς] conj[δὲ] S[συγκατάθεσις ναῷ θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων;] ]° c56 → c55 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[γὰρ] C[ναὸς θεοῦ P[ἐσμεν] c57 [ P[ζῶντος·] ]] ]°° c58 → c56 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἶπεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°° *c59 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἐνοικήσω] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπεριπατήσω,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσομαι] C[αὐτῶν θεός,] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἔσονταί] C[μου λαός.] ]
-47 6 17 Therefore “come out from their midst, and be separate,” says the Lord, “and touch no unclean thing, and I will welcome you,° *c63 → c65 [ conj[διὸ] P[ἐξέλθατε] A[ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν,] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφορίσθητε,] ]° c65 → c56 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος,] ]° *c66 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀκαθάρτου] A[μὴ] P[ἅπτεσθε·] ]° *c67 → c66 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[εἰσδέξομαι] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]
-47 6 18 and I will be a father to you, and you will be my sons and daughters,” says the All-Powerful Lord.° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσομαι] C[ὑμῖν] A[εἰς πατέρα,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἔσεσθέ] C[μοι] A[εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας,] ]° c70 → c65 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος παντοκράτωρ.] ]
-47 7 1 【Self-Purification】
Therefore, since we have these promises, dear friends, let us cleanse ourselves from everything that could defile the body and the spirit, and thus accomplish holiness out of reverence for God.° c1 [ A[c2 [ C[ταύτας conj[οὖν] P[ἔχοντες] τὰς ἐπαγγελίας,] ]] add[ἀγαπητοί,] P[καθαρίσωμεν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος,] A[c3 [ P[ἐπιτελοῦντες] C[ἁγιωσύνην] A[ἐν φόβῳ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-47 7 2 Make room for us in your hearts; we have wronged no one, we have ruined no one, we have exploited no one.° c4 → c1 [ P[Χωρήσατε] C[ἡμᾶς·] ]° c5 → c4 [ C[οὐδένα] P[ἠδικήσαμεν,] ]° c6 → c5 [ C[οὐδένα] P[ἐφθείραμεν,] ]° c7 → c6 [ C[οὐδένα] P[ἐπλεονεκτήσαμεν.] ]
-47 7 3 I do not say this to condemn you, for I told you before that you are in our hearts so that we die together and live together with you.° c8 → c7 [ A[πρὸς κατάκρισιν] A[οὐ] P[λέγω,] ]° c9 → c8 [ P[προείρηκα] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν] P[ἐστε] A[ c11 [ P[εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[συζῆν.] ]] ]
-47 7 4 【A Letter That Caused Sadness】
I have great confidence in you; I take great pride on your behalf. I am filled with encouragement; I am overflowing with joy in the midst of all our suffering.° c13 → c9 [ C[πολλή] C[μοι] S[παρρησία] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]° c14 → c13 [ C[πολλή] C[μοι] S[καύχησις] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν·] ]° c15 → c14 [ P[πεπλήρωμαι] C[τῇ παρακλήσει,] ]° c16 → c15 [ P[ὑπερπερισσεύομαι] C[τῇ χαρᾷ] A[ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν.] ]
-47 7 5 For even when we came into Macedonia, our body had no rest at all, but we were troubled in every way – struggles from the outside, fears from within.°° c17 → c18 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐλθόντων] S[ἡμῶν] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν] ]° c18 → c16 [ C[οὐδεμίαν P[ἔσχηκεν] ἄνεσιν] S[ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν,] ]° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c20 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[θλιβόμενοι—] ]] ]° c21 → c19 [ A[ἔξωθεν] S[μάχαι,] ]° c22 → c21 [ A[ἔσωθεν] S[φόβοι—] ]
-47 7 6 But God, who encourages the downhearted, encouraged us by the arrival of Titus.° c23 → c22 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c24 [ P[ὁ παρακαλῶν] C[τοὺς ταπεινοὺς] ]P[παρεκάλεσεν] C[ἡμᾶς] ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ Τίτου·] ]
-47 7 7 We were encouraged not only by his arrival, but also by the encouragement you gave him, as he reported to us your longing, your mourning, your deep concern for me, so that I rejoiced more than ever.° c25 → c23 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει c27 [ A[ᾗ] P[παρεκλήθη] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν,] A[ c28 [ P[ἀναγγέλλων] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν,] C[τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν,] C[τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ,] ]] ]] ]°° c29 → c26 [ P[ὥστε S[με] A[μᾶλλον] χαρῆναι.] ]
-47 7 8 For even if I made you sad by my letter, I do not regret having written it (even though I did regret it, for I see that my letter made you sad, though only for a short time).°°° c30 → c31 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐλύπησα] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ,] ]°°° c31 → c29 [ A[οὐ] P[μεταμέλομαι·] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[μετεμελόμην(] ]°°° c33 → c32 [ P[βλέπω] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐκείνη] gap[ c35 → c34 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς ὥραν] ]] P[ἐλύπησεν] C[ὑμᾶς),] ]
-47 7 9 Now I rejoice, not because you were made sad, but because you were made sad to the point of repentance. For you were made sad as God intended, so that you were not harmed in any way by us.°° c36 → c31 [ A[νῦν] P[χαίρω,] ]°°° c37 → c36 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλυπήθητε,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλυπήθητε] A[εἰς μετάνοιαν,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ P[ἐλυπήθητε] conj[γὰρ] A[κατὰ θεόν,] ]°°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν μηδενὶ] P[ζημιωθῆτε] A[ἐξ ἡμῶν.] ]
-47 7 10 For sadness as intended by God produces a repentance that leads to salvation, leaving no regret, but worldly sadness brings about death.°° c41 → c39 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] κατὰ θεὸν λύπη] C[μετάνοιαν A[εἰς σωτηρίαν] ἀμεταμέλητον] P[ἐργάζεται·] ]°° c42 → c41 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] τοῦ κόσμου λύπη] C[θάνατον] P[κατεργάζεται.] ]
-47 7 11 For see what this very thing, this sadness as God intended, has produced in you: what eagerness, what defense of yourselves, what indignation, what alarm, what longing, what deep concern, what punishment! In everything you have proved yourselves to be innocent in this matter.°° c43 → c42 [ P[ἰδοὺ] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ]°° c44 → c43 [ S[c45 [ P[τὸ A[κατὰ θεὸν] λυπηθῆναι] ]] C[πόσην P[κατειργάσατο] C[ὑμῖν] σπουδήν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκδίκησιν·] ]°° c46 → c44 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[συνεστήσατε] C[ c47 [ S[ἑαυτοὺς] C[ἁγνοὺς] P[εἶναι] A[τῷ πράγματι.] ]] ]
-47 7 12 So then, even though I wrote to you, it was not on account of the one who did wrong, or on account of the one who was wronged, but to reveal to you your eagerness on our behalf before God.°° c48 → c49 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° c49 → c26 [ A[οὐχ] A[ c50 [ P[ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος,] ]c51 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος,] ]c52 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι] S[τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-47 7 13 Therefore we have been encouraged. And in addition to our own encouragement, we rejoiced even more at the joy of Titus, because all of you have refreshed his spirit.° c53 → c49 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[παρακεκλήμεθα.] ]° c54 → c53 [ A[Ἐπὶ conj[δὲ] τῇ παρακλήσει ἡμῶν] A[περισσοτέρως] A[μᾶλλον] P[ἐχάρημεν] A[ἐπὶ τῇ χαρᾷ Τίτου,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀναπέπαυται] S[τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν·] ]
-47 7 14 For if I have boasted to him about anything concerning you, I have not been embarrassed by you, but just as everything we said to you was true, so our boasting to Titus about you has proved true as well.°°° c56 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἴ] C[τι] C[αὐτῷ] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] P[κεκαύχημαι,] ]°° c57 → c55 [ A[οὐ] P[κατῃσχύνθην,] ]°°° c58 → c59 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὡς] A[πάντα] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ] P[ἐλαλήσαμεν] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c59 → c57 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου] C[ἀλήθεια] P[ἐγενήθη.] ]
-47 7 15 And his affection for you is much greater when he remembers the obedience of you all, how you welcomed him with fear and trembling.°° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ] A[περισσοτέρως] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] P[ἐστιν] ]°°° c61 → c60 [ P[ἀναμιμνῃσκομένου] C[τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν,] ]°°° c62 → c61 [ conj[ὡς] A[μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου] P[ἐδέξασθε] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-47 7 16 I rejoice because in everything I am fully confident in you.° c63 → c54 [ P[χαίρω] ]°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν παντὶ] P[θαρρῶ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]
-47 8 1 【Completing the Collection for the Saints】
Now we make known to you, brothers and sisters, the grace of God given to the churches of Macedonia,° c1 [ P[Γνωρίζομεν] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ c2 [ P[τὴν δεδομένην] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας,] ]] ]
-47 8 2 that during a severe ordeal of suffering, their abundant joy and their extreme poverty have overflowed in the wealth of their generosity.°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν πολλῇ δοκιμῇ θλίψεως] S[ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν] P[ἐπερίσσευσεν] A[εἰς τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν·] ]
-47 8 3 For I testify, they gave according to their means and beyond their means. They did so voluntarily,°° c4 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κατὰ δύναμιν, P[μαρτυρῶ,] καὶ παρὰ δύναμιν,] C[ c5 [ S[αὐθαίρετοι] A[μετὰ πολλῆς παρακλήσεως] C[
-47 8 4 begging us with great earnestness for the blessing and fellowship of helping the saints.c6 [ P[δεόμενοι] C[ἡμῶν,] C[τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους—] ]] ]] ]
-47 8 5 And they did this not just as we had hoped, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and to us by the will of God.°°° c7 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἠλπίσαμεν] ]°° c8 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[ἔδωκαν] A[πρῶτον] C[τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν] A[διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ,] A[
-47 8 6 Thus we urged Titus that, just as he had previously begun this work, so also he should complete this act of kindness for you.c9 [ P[εἰς τὸ παρακαλέσαι] S[ἡμᾶς] C[Τίτον] ]] ]°°° c10 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καθὼς] P[προενήρξατο] ]°°° c11 → c8 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιτελέσῃ] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[καὶ] C[τὴν χάριν ταύτην·] ]
-47 8 7 But as you excel in everything – in faith, in speech, in knowledge, and in all eagerness and in the love from us that is in you – make sure that you excel in this act of kindness too.°° c12 → c13 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὥσπερ] A[ἐν παντὶ] P[περισσεύετε,] C[πίστει καὶ λόγῳ καὶ γνώσει καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀγάπῃ,] ]° c13 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι] P[περισσεύητε.] ]
-47 8 8 I am not saying this as a command, but I am testing the genuineness of your love by comparison with the eagerness of others.° c14 → c13 [ A[Οὐ] A[κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν] P[λέγω] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c16 [ A[διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων σπουδῆς] conj[καὶ] C[τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης γνήσιον] P[δοκιμάζων·] ]] ]
-47 8 9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that although he was rich, he became poor for your sakes, so that you by his poverty could become rich.° c17 → c15 [ P[γινώσκετε] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν χάριν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς] P[ἐπτώχευσεν] A[ c19 [ C[πλούσιος] P[ὤν,] ]] ]°°° c20 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] A[τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ] P[πλουτήσητε.] ]
-47 8 10 So here is my opinion on this matter: It is to your advantage, since you made a good start last year both in your giving and your desire to give,° c21 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] C[γνώμην] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[δίδωμι·] ]° c22 → c21 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] P[συμφέρει,] ]°° c23 → c22 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐ] A[μόνον] C[ c24 [ P[τὸ ποιῆσαι] ]c25 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[τὸ θέλειν] ]] P[προενήρξασθε] A[ἀπὸ πέρυσι·] ]
-47 8 11 to finish what you started, so that just as you wanted to do it eagerly, you can also complete it according to your means.° c26 → c22 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ c27 [ P[τὸ ποιῆσαι] ]] P[ἐπιτελέσατε,] ]°°° c28 → c30 [ conj[ὅπως] conj[καθάπερ] S[ἡ προθυμία c29 [ P[τοῦ θέλειν] ]] ]°° c30 → c26 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ c31 [ P[τὸ ἐπιτελέσαι] ]] A[c32 [ P[ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν.] ]] ]
-47 8 12 For if the eagerness is present, the gift itself is acceptable according to whatever one has, not according to what he does not have.°° c33 → c35 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ προθυμία] P[πρόκειται,] ]°° c34 → c35 [ conj[καθὸ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔχῃ] ]° c35 → c26 [ C[εὐπρόσδεκτος,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ A[οὐ] conj[καθὸ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει.] ]
-47 8 13 For I do not say this so there would be relief for others and suffering for you, but as a matter of equality.° c37 → c35 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἄλλοις] S[ἄνεσις,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ C[ὑμῖν] S[θλῖψις·] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐξ ἰσότητος] ]
-47 8 14 At the present time, your abundance will meet their need, so that one day their abundance may also meet your need, and thus there may be equality,° c41 → c37 [ A[ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ] S[τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα] A[εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα,] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἐκείνων περίσσευμα] P[γένηται] A[εἰς τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα,] ]°°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ὅπως] P[γένηται] S[ἰσότης·] ]
-47 8 15 as it is written: “The one who gathered much did not have too much, and the one who gathered little did not have too little.”°°° c44 → c43 [ conj[καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ S[Ὁ τὸ πολὺ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπλεόνασεν,] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον] A[οὐκ] P[ἠλαττόνησεν.] ]
-47 8 16 【The Mission of Titus】
But thanks be to God who put in the heart of Titus the same devotion I have for you,° c47 → c41 [ S[Χάρις] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ θεῷ c48 [ P[τῷ δόντι] C[τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ Τίτου,] ]] ]
-47 8 17 because he not only accepted our request, but since he was very eager, he is coming to you of his own accord.°° c49 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὴν conj[μὲν] παράκλησιν] P[ἐδέξατο,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ A[c51 [ A[σπουδαιότερος] conj[δὲ] P[ὑπάρχων] ]] A[αὐθαίρετος] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-47 8 18 And we are sending along with him the brother who is praised by all the churches for his work in spreading the gospel.° c52 → c47 [ P[συνεπέμψαμεν] conj[δὲ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν] ]°° c53 → c52 [ S[οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος] A[ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ] A[διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν—] ]
-47 8 19 In addition, this brother has also been chosen by the churches as our traveling companion as we administer this generous gift to the glory of the Lord himself and to show our readiness to help.°° c54 → c53 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δὲ] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[ c56 [ P[χειροτονηθεὶς] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν] C[συνέκδημος ἡμῶν σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ c57 [ P[τῇ διακονουμένῃ] A[ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν] A[πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν—] ]] ]] ]
-47 8 20 We did this as a precaution so that no one should blame us in regard to this generous gift we are administering.° c58 → c47 [ A[c59 [ P[στελλόμενοι] C[τοῦτο] ]] A[μή] S[τις] C[ἡμᾶς] P[μωμήσηται] A[ἐν τῇ ἁδρότητι ταύτῃc60 [ P[τῇ διακονουμένῃ] A[ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]] ]
-47 8 21 For we are concerned about what is right not only before the Lord but also before men.° c61 → c52 [ P[προνοοῦμεν] conj[γὰρ] C[καλὰ] A[οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-47 8 22 And we are sending with them our brother whom we have tested many times and found eager in many matters, but who now is much more eager than ever because of the great confidence he has in you.° c62 → c61 [ P[συνεπέμψαμεν] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν] ]°° c63 → c62 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐδοκιμάσαμεν] A[ἐν πολλοῖς] A[πολλάκις] A[ c64 [ C[σπουδαῖον] P[ὄντα,] ]] ]°° c65 → c63 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] A[πολὺ σπουδαιότερον] A[πεποιθήσει πολλῇ τῇ εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-47 8 23 If there is any question about Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker among you; if there is any question about our brothers, they are messengers of the churches, a glory to Christ.°° c66 → c67 [ conj[εἴτε] A[ὑπὲρ Τίτου,] ]° c67 → c62 [ C[κοινωνὸς ἐμὸς καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς συνεργός·] ]°° c68 → c69 [ conj[εἴτε] S[ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν,] ]° c69 → c67 [ C[ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν, δόξα Χριστοῦ.] ]
-47 8 24 Therefore show them openly before the churches the proof of your love and of our pride in you.° c70 → c69 [ C[c71 [ C[τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν καυχήσεως ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] A[εἰς αὐτοὺς] P[ἐνδεικνύμενοι] A[εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν.] ]conj[οὖν] ] ]
-47 9 1 【Preparing the Gift】
For it is not necessary for me to write you about this service to the saints,° c1 [ A[Περὶ conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους] C[περισσόν] C[μοί] P[ἐστιν] S[ c2 [ P[τὸ γράφειν] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]
-47 9 2 because I know your eagerness to help. I keep boasting to the Macedonians about this eagerness of yours, that Achaia has been ready to give since last year, and your zeal to participate has stirred up most of them.° c3 → c1 [ P[οἶδα] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν προθυμίαν ὑμῶν] ]°° c4 → c3 [ C[ἣν] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] P[καυχῶμαι] C[Μακεδόσιν] ]°°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἀχαΐα] P[παρεσκεύασται] A[ἀπὸ πέρυσι,] ]° c6 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ὑμῶν ζῆλος] P[ἠρέθισεν] C[τοὺς πλείονας.] ]
-47 9 3 But I am sending these brothers so that our boasting about you may not be empty in this case, so that you may be ready just as I kept telling them.° c7 → c6 [ P[ἔπεμψα] conj[δὲ] C[τοὺς ἀδελφούς,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] P[κενωθῇ] A[ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ,] ]°°° c9 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καθὼς] P[ἔλεγον] ]°° c10 → c7 [ C[c11 [ P[παρεσκευασμένοι] ]] P[ἦτε,] ]
-47 9 4 For if any of the Macedonians should come with me and find that you are not ready to give, we would be humiliated (not to mention you) by this confidence we had in you.°°° c12 → c14 [ A[μή] A[πως] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔλθωσιν] A[σὺν ἐμοὶ] S[Μακεδόνες] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὕρωσιν] C[ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους] ]°° c14 → c7 [ P[καταισχυνθῶμεν] S[ἡμεῖς,] ]°° c15 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[λέγω] ]°° c16 → c15 [ S[ὑμεῖς,] A[ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ.] ]
-47 9 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to urge these brothers to go to you in advance and to arrange ahead of time the generous contribution you had promised, so this may be ready as a generous gift and not as something you feel forced to do.° c17 → c7 [ C[ἀναγκαῖον conj[οὖν] P[ἡγησάμην] c18 [ P[παρακαλέσαι] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]] ]°° c19 → c17 [ conj[ἵνα] P[προέλθωσιν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[προκαταρτίσωσιν] C[τὴν c21 [ P[προεπηγγελμένην] ]εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν,] A[c22 [ S[ταύτην] C[ἑτοίμην] P[εἶναι] A[οὕτως] A[ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν.] ]] ]
-47 9 6 My point is this: The person who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and the person who sows generously will also reap generously.° c23 → c17 [ S[Τοῦτο] conj[δέ,] ]° c24 → c23 [ S[c25 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] A[φειδομένως] ]] A[φειδομένως] conj[καὶ] P[θερίσει,] ]° c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c27 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] A[ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις] ]] A[ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις] conj[καὶ] P[θερίσει.] ]
-47 9 7 Each one of you should give just as he has decided in his heart, not reluctantly or under compulsion, because God loves a cheerful giver.° c28 → c26 [ S[ἕκαστος] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[καθὼς] P[προῄρηται] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ A[μὴ] A[ἐκ λύπης] A[ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης·] ]°° c31 → c30 [ C[ἱλαρὸν conj[γὰρ] δότην] P[ἀγαπᾷ] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-47 9 8 And God is able to make all grace overflow to you so that because you have enough of everything in every way at all times, you will overflow in every good work.° c32 → c28 [ P[δυνατεῖ] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c33 [ C[πᾶσαν χάριν] P[περισσεῦσαι] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c34 → c32 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c35 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] A[πάντοτε] C[πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν] P[ἔχοντες] ]] P[περισσεύητε] A[εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν·] ]
-47 9 9 Just as it is written, “He has scattered widely, he has given to the poor; his righteousness remains forever.”°° c36 → c32 [ conj[(καθὼς] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c37 → c36 [ P[Ἐσκόρπισεν,] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ P[ἔδωκεν] C[τοῖς πένησιν,] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ S[ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ] P[μένει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·] ]
-47 9 10 Now God who provides seed for the sower and bread for food will provide and multiply your supply of seed and will cause the harvest of your righteousness to grow.° c40 → c32 [ S[c41 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἐπιχορηγῶν] C[σπόρον c42 [ P[τῷ σπείροντι] ]καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν] ]] P[χορηγήσει] ]° c43 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[πληθυνεῖ] C[τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[αὐξήσει] C[τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν·)] ]
-47 9 11 You will be enriched in every way so that you may be generous on every occasion, which is producing through us thanksgiving to God,° c45 → c44 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[πλουτιζόμενοι] A[εἰς πᾶσαν ἁπλότητα,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ S[ἥτις] P[κατεργάζεται] A[δι᾽ ἡμῶν] C[εὐχαριστίαν] C[τῷ θεῷ—] ]
-47 9 12 because the service of this ministry is not only providing for the needs of the saints but is also overflowing with many thanks to God.°°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης] C[ c48 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] P[προσαναπληροῦσα] C[τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων,] ]P[ἐστὶν] c49 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[περισσεύουσα] A[διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν] C[τῷ θεῷ—] ]] ]
-47 9 13 Through the evidence of this service they will glorify God because of your obedience to your confession in the gospel of Christ and the generosity of your sharing with them and with everyone.° c50 → c45 [ C[c51 [ A[διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης] P[δοξάζοντες] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας,] ]] ]
-47 9 14 And in their prayers on your behalf they long for you because of the extraordinary grace God has shown to you.°° c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτῶν] A[δεήσει ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] P[ἐπιποθούντων] C[ὑμᾶς] A[διὰ τὴν c53 [ P[ὑπερβάλλουσαν] ]χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν.] ]
-47 9 15 Thanks be to God for his indescribable gift!° c54 → c50 [ S[χάρις] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ.] ]
-47 10 1 【Paul’s Authority from the Lord】
Now I, Paul, appeal to you personally by the meekness and gentleness of Christ (I who am meek when present among you, but am full of courage toward you when away!) –° c1 [ S[Αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] ἐγὼ Παῦλος] P[παρακαλῶ] C[ὑμᾶς] A[διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ S[ὃς] A[κατὰ πρόσωπον] conj[μὲν] C[ταπεινὸς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ A[c4 [ P[ἀπὼν] ]] conj[δὲ] P[θαρρῶ] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς·] ]
-47 10 2 now I ask that when I am present I may not have to be bold with the confidence that (I expect) I will dare to use against some who consider us to be behaving according to human standards.° c5 → c1 [ P[δέομαι] conj[δὲ] C[ c6 [ P[τὸ A[μὴ] A[ c7 [ P[παρὼν] ]] θαρρῆσαι] A[τῇ πεποιθήσει] ]] ]°° c8 → c5 [ A[ᾗ] P[λογίζομαι] C[ c9 [ P[τολμῆσαι] A[ c10 [ P[ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους] C[ἡμᾶς c11 [ P[ὡς A[κατὰ σάρκα] περιπατοῦντας.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-47 10 3 For though we live as human beings, we do not wage war according to human standards,° c12 → c5 [ A[c13 [ A[ἐν σαρκὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[περιπατοῦντες] ]] A[οὐ] A[κατὰ σάρκα] P[στρατευόμεθα—] ]
-47 10 4 for the weapons of our warfare are not human weapons, but are made powerful by God for tearing down strongholds. We tear down arguments° c14 → c12 [ S[τὰ conj[γὰρ] ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν] A[οὐ] C[σαρκικὰ] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων—] ]° c16 → c14 [ C[c17 [ C[λογισμοὺς P[καθαιροῦντες] καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα
-47 10 5 and every arrogant obstacle that is raised up against the knowledge of God, and we take every thought captive to make it obey Christ.c18 [ P[ἐπαιρόμενον] A[κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]] ]° c19 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c20 [ P[αἰχμαλωτίζοντες] C[πᾶν νόημα] A[εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]
-47 10 6 We are also ready to punish every act of disobedience, whenever your obedience is complete.° c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c22 [ A[ἐν ἑτοίμῳ P[ἔχοντες] c23 [ P[ἐκδικῆσαι] C[πᾶσαν παρακοήν,] ]] ]] ]°° c24 → c21 [ conj[ὅταν] P[πληρωθῇ] S[ὑμῶν ἡ ὑπακοή.] ]
-47 10 7 You are looking at outward appearances. If anyone is confident that he belongs to Christ, he should reflect on this again: Just as he himself belongs to Christ, so too do we.° c25 → c21 [ C[Τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον] P[βλέπετε.] ]°° c26 → c28 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[πέποιθεν] C[ c27 [ S[ἑαυτῷ] A[Χριστοῦ] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]° c28 → c25 [ C[τοῦτο] P[λογιζέσθω] A[πάλιν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ] ]°°° c29 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καθὼς] S[αὐτὸς] A[Χριστοῦ] ]°° c30 → c28 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς.] ]
-47 10 8 For if I boast somewhat more about our authority that the Lord gave us for building you up and not for tearing you down, I will not be ashamed of doing so.°° c31 → c33 [ conj[ἐάν] conj[τε] conj[γὰρ] C[περισσότερόν τι] P[καυχήσωμαι] A[περὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡμῶν,] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ C[ἧς] P[ἔδωκεν] S[ὁ κύριος] A[εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν,] ]° c33 → c28 [ A[οὐκ] P[αἰσχυνθήσομαι,] ]
-47 10 9 I do not want to seem as though I am trying to terrify you with my letters,°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[δόξω] C[ c35 [ P[ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν·] ]] ]
-47 10 10 because some say, “His letters are weighty and forceful, but his physical presence is weak and his speech is of no account.”° *c36 → c37 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ] conj[μέν,] C[βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί,] ]° c37 → c33 [ P[φησίν,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] παρουσία τοῦ σώματος] C[ἀσθενὴς] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος] C[ c40 [ P[ἐξουθενημένος.] ]] ]
-47 10 11 Let such a person consider this: What we say by letters when we are absent, we also are in actions when we are present.° c41 → c37 [ C[τοῦτο] P[λογιζέσθω] S[ὁ τοιοῦτος,] ]°°° c42 → c44 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οἷοί] P[ἐσμεν] A[τῷ λόγῳ] A[δι᾽ ἐπιστολῶν] A[ c43 [ P[ἀπόντες,] ]] ]°° c44 → c41 [ C[τοιοῦτοι] conj[καὶ] A[ c45 [ P[παρόντες] ]] A[τῷ ἔργῳ.] ]
-47 10 12 【Paul’s Mission】
For we would not dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who recommend themselves. But when they measure themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are without understanding.° c46 → c41 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[τολμῶμεν] C[ c47 [ P[ἐγκρῖναι] ]c48 [ conj[ἢ] P[συγκρῖναι] C[ἑαυτούς] C[τισιν c49 [ P[τῶν C[ἑαυτοὺς] συνιστανόντων·] ]] ]] ]° c50 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[αὐτοὶ c51 [ A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[μετροῦντες] ]c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[συγκρίνοντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]] A[οὐ] P[συνιᾶσιν.] ]
-47 10 13 But we will not boast beyond certain limits, but will confine our boasting according to the limits of the work to which God has appointed us, that reaches even as far as you.° c53 → c50 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] A[εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα] P[καυχησόμεθα,] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος c55 [ C[οὗ P[ἐμέρισεν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ὁ θεὸς] μέτρου,] ]c56 [ P[ἐφικέσθαι] A[ἄχρι conj[καὶ] ὑμῶν—] ]] ]
-47 10 14 For we were not overextending ourselves, as though we did not reach as far as you, because we were the first to reach as far as you with the gospel about Christ.° c57 → c54 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[ c58 [ P[ὡς A[μὴ] ἐφικνούμενοι] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] ]] P[ὑπερεκτείνομεν] C[ἑαυτούς,] ]° c59 → c57 [ A[ἄχρι conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] ὑμῶν] P[ἐφθάσαμεν] A[ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ—] ]
-47 10 15 Nor do we boast beyond certain limits in the work done by others, but we hope that as your faith continues to grow, our work may be greatly expanded among you according to our limits,° c60 → c59 [ A[οὐκ] A[εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα] P[καυχώμενοι] A[ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις,] ]° c61 → c60 [ C[ἐλπίδα conj[δὲ] P[ἔχοντες] A[ c62 [ P[αὐξανομένης] S[τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν] ]] c63 [ A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[μεγαλυνθῆναι] A[κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν] A[εἰς περισσείαν,] ]] A[
-47 10 16 so that we may preach the gospel in the regions that lie beyond you, and not boast of work already done in another person’s area.c64 [ A[εἰς τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ὑμῶν] P[εὐαγγελίσασθαι,] ]] A[c65 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ κανόνι] A[εἰς τὰ ἕτοιμα] P[καυχήσασθαι.] ]] ]
-47 10 17 But the one who boasts must boast in the Lord.° c66 → c61 [ S[c67 [ P[Ὁ conj[δὲ] καυχώμενος] ]] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] P[καυχάσθω·] ]
-47 10 18 For it is not the person who commends himself who is approved, but the person the Lord commends.° c68 → c66 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c69 [ P[ὁ C[ἑαυτὸν] συνιστάνων,] ]] ]° c70 → c68 [ S[ἐκεῖνός] P[ἐστιν] C[δόκιμος,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c72 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ κύριος] P[συνίστησιν.] ]] ]
-47 11 1 【Paul and His Opponents】
I wish that you would be patient with me in a little foolishness, but indeed you are being patient with me!° c1 [ A[Ὄφελον] P[ἀνείχεσθέ] C[μου] C[μικρόν τι ἀφροσύνης·] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέχεσθέ] C[μου.] ]
-47 11 2 For I am jealous for you with godly jealousy, because I promised you in marriage to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ.° c3 → c2 [ P[ζηλῶ] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμᾶς] A[θεοῦ ζήλῳ,] ]° c4 → c3 [ P[ἡρμοσάμην] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ] A[ c5 [ C[παρθένον ἁγνὴν] P[παραστῆσαι] C[τῷ Χριστῷ·] ]] ]
-47 11 3 But I am afraid that just as the serpent deceived Eve by his treachery, your minds may be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.° c6 → c4 [ P[φοβοῦμαι] conj[δὲ] ]°°° c7 → c8 [ A[μή] A[πως,] conj[ὡς] S[ὁ ὄφις] P[ἐξηπάτησεν] C[Εὕαν] A[ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c8 → c6 [ P[φθαρῇ] S[τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλότητος καὶ τῆς ἁγνότητος τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστόν.] ]
-47 11 4 For if someone comes and proclaims another Jesus different from the one we proclaimed, or if you receive a different spirit than the one you received, or a different gospel than the one you accepted, you put up with it well enough!°° c9 → c16 [ conj[εἰ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] S[ c10 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] ]] C[ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν] P[κηρύσσει] ]°°° c11 → c9 [ C[ὃν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκηρύξαμεν,] ]°° c12 → c9 [ conj[ἢ] C[πνεῦμα ἕτερον] P[λαμβάνετε] ]°°° c13 → c12 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐλάβετε,] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ἢ] C[εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ C[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδέξασθε,] ]° c16 → c6 [ A[καλῶς] P[ἀνέχεσθε.] ]
-47 11 5 For I consider myself not at all inferior to those “super-apostles.”° c17 → c16 [ P[λογίζομαι] conj[γὰρ] C[ c18 [ C[μηδὲν P[ὑστερηκέναι] τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων·] ]] ]
-47 11 6 And even if I am unskilled in speaking, yet I am certainly not so in knowledge. Indeed, we have made this plain to you in everything in every way.°° c19 → c20 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ἰδιώτης] A[τῷ λόγῳ,] ]° c20 → c17 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] A[τῇ γνώσει,] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c22 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[φανερώσαντες] A[ἐν πᾶσιν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-47 11 7 Or did I commit a sin by humbling myself so that you could be exalted, because I proclaimed the gospel of God to you free of charge?° c23 → c21 [ conj[Ἢ] C[ἁμαρτίαν] P[ἐποίησα] A[ c24 [ C[ἐμαυτὸν] P[ταπεινῶν] ]] ]°° c25 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ὑψωθῆτε,] ]°° c26 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] A[δωρεὰν] C[τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον] P[εὐηγγελισάμην] C[ὑμῖν;] ]
-47 11 8 I robbed other churches by receiving support from them so that I could serve you!° c27 → c23 [ C[ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας] P[ἐσύλησα] A[ c28 [ P[λαβὼν] C[ὀψώνιον] A[πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν διακονίαν,] ]] ]
-47 11 9 When I was with you and was in need, I was not a burden to anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia fully supplied my needs. I kept myself from being a burden to you in any way, and will continue to do so.° c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c30 [ P[παρὼν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑστερηθεὶς] ]] A[οὐ] P[κατενάρκησα] C[οὐθενός·] ]° c32 → c29 [ C[τὸ conj[γὰρ] ὑστέρημά μου] P[προσανεπλήρωσαν] S[οἱ ἀδελφοὶ] A[ c33 [ P[ἐλθόντες] A[ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας·] ]] ]° c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν παντὶ] C[ἀβαρῆ ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν] P[ἐτήρησα] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[τηρήσω.] ]
-47 11 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting of mine will not be stopped in the regions of Achaia.° c36 → c35 [ P[ἔστιν] S[ἀλήθεια Χριστοῦ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ καύχησις αὕτη] A[οὐ] P[φραγήσεται] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] A[ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τῆς Ἀχαΐας.] ]
-47 11 11 Why? Because I do not love you? God knows I do!° c38 → c36 [ A[διὰ τί;] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἀγαπῶ] C[ὑμᾶς;] ]°° c40 → c39 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] P[οἶδεν.] ]
-47 11 12 And what I am doing I will continue to do, so that I may eliminate any opportunity for those who want a chance to be regarded as our equals in the things they boast about.° c41 → c38 [ C[c42 [ C[Ὃ] conj[δὲ] P[ποιῶ] ]] conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσω,] ]°° c43 → c41 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐκκόψω] C[τὴν ἀφορμὴν c44 [ P[τῶν θελόντων] C[ἀφορμήν, c45 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c46 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[καυχῶνται] ]] P[εὑρεθῶσιν] ]c47 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς.] ]] ]] ]
-47 11 13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ.° c48 → c41 [ S[οἱ conj[γὰρ] τοιοῦτοι] C[ψευδαπόστολοι, ἐργάται δόλιοι, c49 [ P[μετασχηματιζόμενοι] A[εἰς ἀποστόλους Χριστοῦ·] ]] ]
-47 11 14 And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light.° c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] S[θαῦμα,] ]° c51 → c50 [ S[αὐτὸς conj[γὰρ] ὁ Σατανᾶς] P[μετασχηματίζεται] A[εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός·] ]
-47 11 15 Therefore it is not surprising his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness, whose end will correspond to their actions.° c52 → c51 [ A[οὐ] S[μέγα] conj[οὖν] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ] P[μετασχηματίζονται] A[ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης,] ]°°° c54 → c53 [ S[ὧν τὸ τέλος] P[ἔσται] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν.] ]
-47 11 16 【Paul’s Sufferings for Christ】
I say again, let no one think that I am a fool. But if you do, then at least accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.° c55 → c52 [ A[Πάλιν] P[λέγω,] ]° *c56 → c55 [ A[μή] S[τίς] C[ c57 [ S[με] C[ἄφρονα] P[εἶναι—] ]P[δόξῃ] ] ]°° c58 → c59 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή] A[γε,] ]° c59 → c55 [ A[κἂν] A[ὡς ἄφρονα] P[δέξασθέ] C[με,] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[ἵνα] S[κἀγὼ] C[μικρόν τι] P[καυχήσωμαι·] ]
-47 11 17 What I am saying with this boastful confidence I do not say the way the Lord would. Instead it is, as it were, foolishness.° c61 → c59 [ C[c62 [ C[ὃ] P[λαλῶ] ]] A[οὐ] A[κατὰ κύριον] P[λαλῶ,] ]° c63 → c61 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ,] A[ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως.] ]
-47 11 18 Since many are boasting according to human standards, I too will boast.°° c64 → c65 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] S[πολλοὶ] P[καυχῶνται] A[κατὰ σάρκα,] ]° c65 → c63 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[καυχήσομαι.] ]
-47 11 19 For since you are so wise, you put up with fools gladly.° c66 → c65 [ A[ἡδέως] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀνέχεσθε] C[τῶν ἀφρόνων] A[ c67 [ C[φρόνιμοι] P[ὄντες·] ]] ]
-47 11 20 For you put up with it if someone makes slaves of you, if someone exploits you, if someone takes advantage of you, if someone behaves arrogantly toward you, if someone strikes you in the face.° c68 → c66 [ P[ἀνέχεσθε] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[καταδουλοῖ,] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[κατεσθίει,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[λαμβάνει,] ]°° c72 → c71 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[ἐπαίρεται,] ]°° c73 → c72 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[εἰς πρόσωπον] C[ὑμᾶς] P[δέρει.] ]
-47 11 21 (To my disgrace I must say that we were too weak for that!) But whatever anyone else dares to boast about (I am speaking foolishly), I also dare to boast about the same thing.° c74 → c68 [ A[κατὰ ἀτιμίαν] P[λέγω,] ]°° c75 → c74 [ conj[ὡς] conj[ὅτι] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἠσθενήκαμεν·] ]° *c76 → c77 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[δ᾽] A[ἄν] S[τις] P[τολμᾷ,] ]°° c77 → c76 [ A[ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ] P[λέγω,] ]° *c78 → c76 [ P[τολμῶ] S[κἀγώ.] ]
-47 11 22 Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I.° *c79 → c78 [ C[Ἑβραῖοί] P[εἰσιν;] ]° *c80 → c79 [ S[κἀγώ.] ]° *c81 → c80 [ C[Ἰσραηλῖταί] P[εἰσιν;] ]° *c82 → c81 [ S[κἀγώ.] ]° *c83 → c82 [ C[σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ] P[εἰσιν;] ]° *c84 → c83 [ S[κἀγώ.] ]
-47 11 23 Are they servants of Christ? (I am talking like I am out of my mind!) I am even more so: with much greater labors, with far more imprisonments, with more severe beatings, facing death many times.° *c85 → c84 [ C[διάκονοι Χριστοῦ] P[εἰσιν;] ]°° c86 → c85 [ A[c87 [ P[παραφρονῶν] ]] P[λαλῶ,] ]° *c88 → c85 [ A[ὑπὲρ] S[ἐγώ·] ]° *c89 → c88 [ A[ἐν κόποις] A[περισσοτέρως,] ]° *c90 → c89 [ A[ἐν φυλακαῖς] A[περισσοτέρως,] ]° *c91 → c90 [ A[ἐν πληγαῖς] A[ὑπερβαλλόντως,] ]° *c92 → c91 [ A[ἐν θανάτοις] A[πολλάκις·] ]
-47 11 24 Five times I received from the Jews forty lashes less one.° *c93 → c92 [ A[ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων] A[πεντάκις] C[τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν] P[ἔλαβον,] ]
-47 11 25 Three times I was beaten with a rod. Once I received a stoning. Three times I suffered shipwreck. A night and a day I spent adrift in the open sea.° *c94 → c93 [ A[τρὶς] P[ἐρραβδίσθην,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ A[ἅπαξ] P[ἐλιθάσθην,] ]° *c96 → c95 [ A[τρὶς] P[ἐναυάγησα,] ]° *c97 → c96 [ A[νυχθήμερον] A[ἐν τῷ βυθῷ] P[πεποίηκα·] ]
-47 11 26 I have been on journeys many times, in dangers from rivers, in dangers from robbers, in dangers from my own countrymen, in dangers from Gentiles, in dangers in the city, in dangers in the wilderness, in dangers at sea, in dangers from false brothers,° *c98 → c97 [ A[ὁδοιπορίαις] A[πολλάκις,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ A[κινδύνοις ποταμῶν, κινδύνοις λῃστῶν, κινδύνοις ἐκ γένους, κινδύνοις ἐξ ἐθνῶν, κινδύνοις ἐν πόλει, κινδύνοις ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, κινδύνοις ἐν θαλάσσῃ, κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέλφοις,] ]
-47 11 27 in hard work and toil, through many sleepless nights, in hunger and thirst, many times without food, in cold and without enough clothing.° *c100 → c99 [ A[κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ,] ]° *c101 → c100 [ A[ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις] A[πολλάκις,] ]° *c102 → c101 [ A[ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει,] ]° *c103 → c102 [ A[ἐν νηστείαις] A[πολλάκις,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ A[ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι·] ]
-47 11 28 Apart from other things, there is the daily pressure on me of my anxious concern for all the churches.° *c105 → c104 [ A[χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτὸς] S[ἡ ἐπίστασίς μοι ἡ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, ἡ μέριμνα πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν.] ]
-47 11 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is led into sin, and I do not burn with indignation?° c106 → c74 [ S[τίς] P[ἀσθενεῖ,] ]° c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀσθενῶ;] ]° c108 → c107 [ S[τίς] P[σκανδαλίζεται] ]° c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] S[ἐγὼ] P[πυροῦμαι;] ]
-47 11 30 If I must boast, I will boast about the things that show my weakness.°° c110 → c112 [ conj[Εἰ] S[ c111 [ P[καυχᾶσθαι] ]] P[δεῖ,] ]° c112 → c109 [ C[τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου] P[καυχήσομαι.] ]
-47 11 31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is blessed forever, knows I am not lying.°° c113 → c112 [ S[ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ P[οἶδεν,] c114 [ P[ὁ ὢν] C[εὐλογητὸς] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας,] ]] ]°°° c115 → c113 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[ψεύδομαι.] ]
-47 11 32 In Damascus, the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus in order to arrest me,° c116 → c112 [ A[ἐν Δαμασκῷ] S[ὁ ἐθνάρχης Ἁρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως] P[ἐφρούρει] C[τὴν πόλιν Δαμασκηνῶν] A[ c117 [ P[πιάσαι] C[με,] ]] ]
-47 11 33 but I was let down in a rope-basket through a window in the city wall, and escaped his hands.° c118 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ θυρίδος] A[ἐν σαργάνῃ] P[ἐχαλάσθην] A[διὰ τοῦ τείχους] ]° c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέφυγον] C[τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ.] ]
-47 12 1 【Paul’s Thorn in the Flesh】
It is necessary to go on boasting. Though it is not profitable, I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord.° c1 [ S[c2 [ P[Καυχᾶσθαι] ]] P[δεῖ·] ]° c3 → c1 [ A[οὐ] C[συμφέρον] conj[μέν,] ]° c4 → c3 [ P[ἐλεύσομαι] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις κυρίου.] ]
-47 12 2 I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago (whether in the body or out of the body I do not know, God knows) was caught up to the third heaven.° c5 → c4 [ P[οἶδα] C[ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ] A[πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων—] ]°° c6 → c7 [ conj[εἴτε] A[ἐν σώματι] ]° c7 → c5 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα,] ]°° c8 → c9 [ conj[εἴτε] A[ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος] ]° c9 → c7 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα,] ]° c10 → c9 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] P[οἶδεν—] ]° c11 → c10 [ C[c12 [ P[ἁρπαγέντα] A[ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ.] ]τὸν τοιοῦτον] ]
-47 12 3 And I know that this man (whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, God knows)° c13 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἶδα] C[τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον—] ]°° c14 → c16 [ conj[εἴτε] A[ἐν σώματι] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[εἴτε] A[χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος] ]° c16 → c13 [ A[οὐκ] P[οἶδα,] ]° c17 → c16 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] P[οἶδεν—] ]
-47 12 4 was caught up into paradise and heard things too sacred to be put into words, things that a person is not permitted to speak.°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἡρπάγη] A[εἰς τὸν παράδεισον] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσεν] C[ἄρρητα ῥήματα] ]°°° c20 → c19 [ S[c21 [ C[ἃ] P[λαλῆσαι.] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἐξὸν] C[ἀνθρώπῳ] ] ]
-47 12 5 On behalf of such an individual I will boast, but on my own behalf I will not boast, except about my weaknesses.° c22 → c17 [ A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου] P[καυχήσομαι,] ]° c23 → c22 [ A[ὑπὲρ conj[δὲ] ἐμαυτοῦ] A[οὐ] P[καυχήσομαι] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις.] ]
-47 12 6 For even if I wish to boast, I will not be a fool, for I would be telling the truth, but I refrain from this so that no one may regard me beyond what he sees in me or what he hears from me,°° c25 → c27 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] P[θελήσω] C[ c26 [ P[καυχήσασθαι,] ]] ]° c27 → c23 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔσομαι] C[ἄφρων,] ]° c28 → c27 [ C[ἀλήθειαν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐρῶ·] ]° c29 → c28 [ P[φείδομαι] conj[δέ,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ A[μή] S[τις] A[εἰς ἐμὲ] P[λογίσηται] A[ c31 [ A[ὑπὲρ ὃ] P[βλέπει] C[με] ]c32 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἀκούει] C[τι] A[ἐξ ἐμοῦ,] ]] ]
-47 12 7 even because of the extraordinary character of the revelations. Therefore, so that I would not become arrogant, a thorn in the flesh was given to me, a messenger of Satan to trouble me – so that I would not become arrogant.° c33 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων.] ]°° c34 → c35 [ conj[διὸ] conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ὑπεραίρωμαι,] ]° c35 → c33 [ P[ἐδόθη] C[μοι] S[σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος Σατανᾶ,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ἵνα] C[με] P[κολαφίζῃ,] ]°° c37 → c35 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ὑπεραίρωμαι.] ]
-47 12 8 I asked the Lord three times about this, that it would depart from me.° c38 → c35 [ A[ὑπὲρ τούτου] A[τρὶς] C[τὸν κύριον] P[παρεκάλεσα] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀποστῇ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ·] ]
-47 12 9 But he said to me, “My grace is enough for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” So then, I will boast most gladly about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may reside in me.° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴρηκέν] C[μοι·] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[Ἀρκεῖ] C[σοι] S[ἡ χάρις μου·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] δύναμις] A[ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ] P[τελεῖται.] ]° c43 → c40 [ A[ἥδιστα] conj[οὖν] A[μᾶλλον] P[καυχήσομαι] A[ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου,] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπισκηνώσῃ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ] S[ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-47 12 10 Therefore I am content with weaknesses, with insults, with troubles, with persecutions and difficulties for the sake of Christ, for whenever I am weak, then I am strong.° c45 → c43 [ conj[διὸ] P[εὐδοκῶ] A[ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις,] A[ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ·] ]°° c46 → c47 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀσθενῶ,] ]° c47 → c45 [ A[τότε] C[δυνατός] P[εἰμι.] ]
-47 12 11 【The Signs of an Apostle】
I have become a fool. You yourselves forced me to do it, for I should have been commended by you. For I lack nothing in comparison to those “super-apostles,” even though I am nothing.° c48 → c47 [ P[Γέγονα] C[ἄφρων·] ]° c49 → c48 [ S[ὑμεῖς] C[με] P[ἠναγκάσατε·] ]° c50 → c49 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] P[ὤφειλον] C[ c51 [ A[ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν] P[συνίστασθαι.] ]] ]° c52 → c50 [ C[οὐδὲν conj[γὰρ] P[ὑστέρησα] τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων,] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] C[οὐδέν] P[εἰμι·] ]
-47 12 12 Indeed, the signs of an apostle were performed among you with great perseverance by signs and wonders and powerful deeds.° c54 → c52 [ S[τὰ conj[μὲν] σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου] P[κατειργάσθη] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[ἐν πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ,] A[σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν.] ]
-47 12 13 For how were you treated worse than the other churches, except that I myself was not a burden to you? Forgive me this injustice!° c55 → c54 [ C[τί] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ c56 [ C[ὃ] P[ἡσσώθητε] A[ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας,] ]] ]°° c57 → c55 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς ἐγὼ] A[οὐ] P[κατενάρκησα] C[ὑμῶν;] ]° c58 → c55 [ P[χαρίσασθέ] C[μοι] C[τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην.] ]
-47 12 14 Look, for the third time I am ready to come to you, and I will not be a burden to you, because I do not want your possessions, but you. For children should not have to save up for their parents, but parents for their children.° c59 → c58 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° c60 → c59 [ A[τρίτον] C[τοῦτο A[ἑτοίμως] P[ἔχω] c61 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[καταναρκήσω·] ]° c63 → c62 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ζητῶ] C[τὰ ὑμῶν] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° c65 → c64 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ὀφείλει] S[τὰ τέκνα] C[ c66 [ C[τοῖς γονεῦσιν] P[θησαυρίζειν,] ]] ]° c67 → c65 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[οἱ γονεῖς] C[τοῖς τέκνοις.] ]
-47 12 15 Now I will most gladly spend and be spent for your lives! If I love you more, am I to be loved less?° c68 → c67 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] A[ἥδιστα] P[δαπανήσω] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκδαπανηθήσομαι] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν.] ]°° c70 → c71 [ conj[εἰ] A[περισσοτέρως] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἀγαπῶν,] ]° c71 → c69 [ A[ἧσσον] P[ἀγαπῶμαι;] ]
-47 12 16 But be that as it may, I have not burdened you. Yet because I was a crafty person, I took you in by deceit!° c72 → c71 [ P[ἔστω] conj[δέ,] ]° c73 → c72 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[οὐ] P[κατεβάρησα] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]° c74 → c73 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c75 [ P[ὑπάρχων] C[πανοῦργος] ]] A[δόλῳ] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἔλαβον.] ]
-47 12 17 I have not taken advantage of you through anyone I have sent to you, have I?° c76 → c74 [ A[μή] C[τινα ὧν] P[ἀπέσταλκα] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]° c77 → c76 [ A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐπλεονέκτησα] C[ὑμᾶς;] ]
-47 12 18 I urged Titus to visit you and I sent our brother along with him. Titus did not take advantage of you, did he? Did we not conduct ourselves in the same spirit? Did we not behave in the same way?° c78 → c77 [ P[παρεκάλεσα] C[Τίτον] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[συναπέστειλα] C[τὸν ἀδελφόν·] ]° c80 → c79 [ A[μήτι] P[ἐπλεονέκτησεν] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Τίτος;] ]° c81 → c80 [ A[οὐ] A[τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι] P[περιεπατήσαμεν;] ]° c82 → c81 [ A[οὐ] A[τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν;] ]
-47 12 19 Have you been thinking all this time that we have been defending ourselves to you? We are speaking in Christ before God, and everything we do, dear friends, is to build you up.° c83 → c82 [ A[Πάλαι] P[δοκεῖτε] ]°° c84 → c83 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἀπολογούμεθα;] ]° c85 → c83 [ A[κατέναντι θεοῦ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] P[λαλοῦμεν.] ]° c86 → c85 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] πάντα,] A[ἀγαπητοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς,] ]
-47 12 20 For I am afraid that somehow when I come I will not find you what I wish, and you will find me not what you wish. I am afraid that somehow there may be quarreling, jealousy, intense anger, selfish ambition, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder.° c87 → c86 [ P[φοβοῦμαι] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c88 → c87 [ A[μή] A[πως] A[ c89 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] C[c90 [ A[οὐχ] C[οἵους] P[θέλω] ]P[εὕρω] ὑμᾶς,] ]° c91 → c87 [ S[κἀγὼ P[εὑρεθῶ] C[ὑμῖν] c92 [ C[οἷον] A[οὐ] P[θέλετε,] ]] ]°° c93 → c91 [ A[μή] A[πως] S[ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι·] ]
-47 12 21 I am afraid that when I come again, my God may humiliate me before you, and I will grieve for many of those who previously sinned and have not repented of the impurity, sexual immorality, and licentiousness that they have practiced.°° c94 → c91 [ A[μὴ] A[ c95 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐλθόντος] S[μου] ]] P[ταπεινώσῃ] C[με] S[ὁ θεός μου] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]°° c96 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[πενθήσω] C[πολλοὺς c97 [ P[τῶν προημαρτηκότων] ]c98 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[μετανοησάντων] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ c99 [ C[ᾗ] P[ἔπραξαν.] ]] ]] ]
-47 13 1 【Paul’s Third Visit to Corinth】
This is the third time I am coming to visit you. By the testimony of two or three witnesses every matter will be established.° c1 [ A[Τρίτον] A[τοῦτο] P[ἔρχομαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς·] ]° c2 → c1 [ A[ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν] P[σταθήσεται] S[πᾶν ῥῆμα.] ]
-47 13 2 I said before when I was present the second time and now, though absent, I say again to those who sinned previously and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will not spare anyone,° c3 → c2 [ P[προείρηκα] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[προλέγω] A[ c5 [ P[ὡς παρὼν] A[τὸ δεύτερον] ]c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπὼν] A[νῦν,] ]] C[c7 [ P[τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν] ]καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν,] ]°° *c8 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔλθω] A[εἰς τὸ πάλιν] ]° *c9 → c4 [ A[οὐ] P[φείσομαι,] ]
-47 13 3 since you are demanding proof that Christ is speaking through me. He is not weak toward you but is powerful among you.°° c10 → c4 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[δοκιμὴν C[ζητεῖτε] τοῦ c11 [ P[λαλοῦντος] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]Χριστοῦ·] ]°°° c12 → c10 [ S[ὃς] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[οὐκ] P[ἀσθενεῖ] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[δυνατεῖ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]
-47 13 4 For indeed he was crucified by reason of weakness, but he lives because of God’s power. For we also are weak in him, but we will live together with him, because of God’s power toward you.° c14 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐσταυρώθη] A[ἐξ ἀσθενείας,] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ζῇ] A[ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ.] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀσθενοῦμεν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] ]° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ζήσομεν] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] A[ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-47 13 5 Put yourselves to the test to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize regarding yourselves that Jesus Christ is in you – unless, indeed, you fail the test!° c18 → c17 [ C[Ἑαυτοὺς] P[πειράζετε] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἐστὲ] A[ἐν τῇ πίστει,] ]° c20 → c18 [ C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[δοκιμάζετε·] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιγινώσκετε] C[ἑαυτοὺς] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν;] ]°°° c23 → c22 [ conj[εἰ] A[μήτι] C[ἀδόκιμοί] P[ἐστε.] ]
-47 13 6 And I hope that you will realize that we have not failed the test!° c24 → c21 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[δὲ] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] P[γνώσεσθε] ]°°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡμεῖς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσμὲν] C[ἀδόκιμοι.] ]
-47 13 7 Now we pray to God that you may not do anything wrong, not so that we may appear to have passed the test, but so that you may do what is right even if we may appear to have failed the test.° c27 → c24 [ P[εὐχόμεθα] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] C[ c28 [ A[μὴ] P[ποιῆσαι] S[ὑμᾶς] C[κακὸν μηδέν,] ]] ]°° c29 → c27 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ἵνα] S[ἡμεῖς] C[δόκιμοι] P[φανῶμεν,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] S[ὑμεῖς] C[τὸ καλὸν] P[ποιῆτε,] ]° c31 → c27 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ὡς ἀδόκιμοι] P[ὦμεν.] ]
-47 13 8 For we cannot do anything against the truth, but only for the sake of the truth.° c32 → c31 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[δυνάμεθά] C[ c33 [ C[τι] A[κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας,] ]] ]° c34 → c32 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας.] ]
-47 13 9 For we rejoice whenever we are weak, but you are strong. And we pray for this: that you may become fully qualified.° c35 → c34 [ P[χαίρομεν] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅταν] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀσθενῶμεν,] ]°° c37 → c36 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[δυνατοὶ] P[ἦτε·] ]° c38 → c35 [ C[τοῦτο A[καὶ] P[εὐχόμεθα,] τὴν ὑμῶν κατάρτισιν.] ]
-47 13 10 Because of this I am writing these things while absent, so that when I arrive I may not have to deal harshly with you by using my authority – the Lord gave it to me for building up, not for tearing down!° c39 → c38 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] C[ταῦτα] A[ c40 [ P[ἀπὼν] ]] P[γράφω,] ]°° c41 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c42 [ P[παρὼν] ]] A[μὴ] A[ἀποτόμως] P[χρήσωμαι] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίανc43 [ C[ἣν] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἔδωκέν] C[μοι,] A[εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν.] ]] ]
-47 13 11 【Final Exhortations and Greetings】
Finally, brothers and sisters, rejoice, set things right, be encouraged, agree with one another, live in peace, and the God of love and peace will be with you.° c44 → c39 [ A[Λοιπόν,] S[ἀδελφοί,] P[χαίρετε,] ]° c45 → c44 [ P[καταρτίζεσθε,] ]° c46 → c45 [ P[παρακαλεῖσθε,] ]° c47 → c46 [ C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[φρονεῖτε,] ]° c48 → c47 [ P[εἰρηνεύετε,] ]° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ εἰρήνης] P[ἔσται] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-47 13 12 Greet one another with a holy kiss. All the saints greet you.° c50 → c49 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[ἀλλήλους] A[ἐν ἁγίῳ φιλήματι.] ]° c51 → c50 [ P[ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[οἱ ἅγιοι πάντες.] ]
-47 13 13 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all.° c52 → c51 [ S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν..] ]
-48 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, an apostle (not from men, nor by human agency, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father who raised him from the dead)° c1 [ S[Παῦλος ἀπόστολος, οὐκ ἀπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀλλὰ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς c2 [ P[τοῦ ἐγείραντος] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]καὶ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ πάντες ἀδελφοί,] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Γαλατίας·] ]
-48 1 2 and all the brothers with me, to the churches of Galatia.
-48 1 3 Grace and peace to you from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ,° c3 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,
-48 1 4 who gave himself for our sins to rescue us from this present evil age according to the will of our God and Father,c4 [ P[τοῦ δόντος] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν] ]] ]°° c5 → c3 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἐξέληται] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ c6 [ P[ἐνεστῶτος] ]πονηροῦ] A[κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν,] ]
-48 1 5 to whom be glory forever and ever! Amen.°°° c7 → c5 [ C[ᾧ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-48 1 6 【Occasion of the Letter】
I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ and are following a different gospel –° c8 → c3 [ P[Θαυμάζω] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὕτως] A[ταχέως] P[μετατίθεσθε] A[ c10 [ P[ἀπὸ τοῦ καλέσαντος] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν χάριτι Χριστοῦ] A[εἰς ἕτερον εὐαγγέλιον,] ]] ]
-48 1 7 not that there really is another gospel, but there are some who are disturbing you and wanting to distort the gospel of Christ.°°° c11 → c9 [ S[ὃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἄλλο·] ]°°° c12 → c11 [ conj[εἰ] A[μή] S[τινές] P[εἰσιν] C[ c13 [ P[οἱ ταράσσοντες] C[ὑμᾶς] ]c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[θέλοντες] C[ c15 [ P[μεταστρέψαι] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-48 1 8 But even if we (or an angel from heaven) should preach a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be condemned to hell!°° c16 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] S[ἡμεῖς ἢ ἄγγελος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[εὐαγγελίζηται] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c17 [ C[παρ᾽ ὃ] P[εὐηγγελισάμεθα] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]° c18 → c8 [ C[ἀνάθεμα] P[ἔστω.] ]
-48 1 9 As we have said before, and now I say again, if any one is preaching to you a gospel contrary to what you received, let him be condemned to hell!°° c19 → c20 [ conj[ὡς] P[προειρήκαμεν,] ]° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἄρτι] A[πάλιν] P[λέγω,] ]°° *c21 → c23 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[εὐαγγελίζεται] A[ c22 [ C[παρ᾽ ὃ] P[παρελάβετε,] ]] ]° *c23 → c20 [ C[ἀνάθεμα] P[ἔστω.] ]
-48 1 10 Am I now trying to gain the approval of people, or of God? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a slave of Christ!° c24 → c20 [ A[Ἄρτι] conj[γὰρ] C[ἀνθρώπους] P[πείθω] C[ἢ τὸν θεόν;] ]° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἢ] P[ζητῶ] C[ c26 [ C[ἀνθρώποις] P[ἀρέσκειν;] ]] ]°° c27 → c28 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἔτι] C[ἀνθρώποις] P[ἤρεσκον,] ]° c28 → c25 [ C[Χριστοῦ δοῦλος] A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἤμην.] ]
-48 1 11 【Paul’s Vindication of His Apostleship】
Now I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that the gospel I preached is not of human origin.° c29 → c28 [ P[Γνωρίζω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον c30 [ P[τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν] A[ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[κατὰ ἄνθρωπον·] ]
-48 1 12 For I did not receive it or learn it from any human source; instead I received it by a revelation of Jesus Christ.° c32 → c29 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐγὼ] A[παρὰ ἀνθρώπου] P[παρέλαβον] C[αὐτό,] ]° c33 → c32 [ A[οὔτε] P[ἐδιδάχθην,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[δι᾽ ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-48 1 13
For you have heard of my former way of life in Judaism, how I was savagely persecuting the church of God and trying to destroy it.° c35 → c34 [ P[Ἠκούσατε] conj[γὰρ] C[τὴν ἐμὴν ἀναστροφήν ποτε ἐν τῷ Ἰουδαϊσμῷ,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] A[καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν] P[ἐδίωκον] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπόρθουν] C[αὐτήν,] ]
-48 1 14 I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries in my nation, and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my ancestors.°° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[προέκοπτον] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰουδαϊσμῷ] A[ὑπὲρ πολλοὺς συνηλικιώτας ἐν τῷ γένει μου,] A[ c39 [ A[περισσοτέρως] C[ζηλωτὴς P[ὑπάρχων] τῶν πατρικῶν μου παραδόσεων.] ]] ]
-48 1 15 But when the one who set me apart from birth and called me by his grace was pleased°° c40 → c45 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[εὐδόκησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς c41 [ P[ὁ ἀφορίσας] C[με] A[ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου] ]
c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλέσας] A[διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ] ]] C[
-48 1 16 to reveal his Son in me so that I could preach him among the Gentiles, I did not go to ask advice from any human being,c43 [ P[ἀποκαλύψαι] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]] ]°°° c44 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] P[εὐαγγελίζωμαι] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]° c45 → c35 [ A[εὐθέως] A[οὐ] P[προσανεθέμην] C[σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι,] ]
-48 1 17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to see those who were apostles before me, but right away I departed to Arabia, and then returned to Damascus.° c46 → c45 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἀνῆλθον] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[πρὸς τοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ ἀποστόλους,] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπῆλθον] A[εἰς Ἀραβίαν,] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[ὑπέστρεψα] A[εἰς Δαμασκόν.] ]
-48 1 18
Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas and get information from him, and I stayed with him fifteen days.° c49 → c48 [ A[Ἔπειτα] A[μετὰ ἔτη τρία] P[ἀνῆλθον] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[ c50 [ P[ἱστορῆσαι] C[Κηφᾶν,] ]] ]° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέμεινα] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ἡμέρας δεκαπέντε·] ]
-48 1 19 But I saw none of the other apostles except James the Lord’s brother.° c52 → c51 [ C[ἕτερον conj[δὲ] τῶν ἀποστόλων] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδον,] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου.] ]
-48 1 20 I assure you that, before God, I am not lying about what I am writing to you!°° c54 → c52 [ C[ἃ] conj[δὲ] P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ P[ἰδοὺ] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[ψεύδομαι.] ]
-48 1 21 Afterward I went to the regions of Syria and Cilicia.° c57 → c52 [ A[ἔπειτα] P[ἦλθον] A[εἰς τὰ κλίματα τῆς Συρίας καὶ τῆς Κιλικίας.] ]
-48 1 22 But I was personally unknown to the churches of Judea that are in Christ.° c58 → c57 [ P[ἤμην] conj[δὲ] C[ c59 [ P[ἀγνοούμενος] A[τῷ προσώπῳ] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Ἰουδαίας ταῖς ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]] ]
-48 1 23 They were only hearing, “The one who once persecuted us is now proclaiming the good news of the faith he once tried to destroy.”° c60 → c58 [ A[c61 [ A[μόνον] P[ἀκούοντες] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἦσαν] ]°° c62 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c63 [ P[Ὁ διώκων] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ποτε] ]] A[νῦν] P[εὐαγγελίζεται] C[τὴν πίστιν] ]°°° c64 → c62 [ C[ἥν] A[ποτε] P[ἐπόρθει,] ]
-48 1 24 So they glorified God because of me.° c65 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόξαζον] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]
-48 2 1 【Confirmation from the Jerusalem Apostles】
Then after fourteen years I went up to Jerusalem again with Barnabas, taking Titus along too.° c1 [ conj[Ἔπειτα] A[διὰ δεκατεσσάρων ἐτῶν] A[πάλιν] P[ἀνέβην] A[εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα] A[μετὰ Βαρναβᾶ] A[ c2 [ P[συμπαραλαβὼν] conj[καὶ] C[Τίτον·] ]] ]
-48 2 2 I went there because of a revelation and presented to them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles. But I did so only in a private meeting with the influential people, to make sure that I was not running – or had not run – in vain.° c3 → c1 [ P[ἀνέβην] conj[δὲ] A[κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν·] ]° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνεθέμην] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] ]°° c5 → c4 [ C[ὃ] P[κηρύσσω] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]° c6 → c4 [ A[κατ᾽ ἰδίαν] conj[δὲ] C[ c7 [ P[τοῖς δοκοῦσιν,] ]] ]°° c8 → c6 [ A[μή] A[πως] A[εἰς κενὸν] P[τρέχω] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἔδραμον.] ]
-48 2 3 Yet not even Titus, who was with me, was compelled to be circumcised, although he was a Greek.° c10 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐδὲ] S[Τίτος ὁ σὺν ἐμοί,] A[ c11 [ C[Ἕλλην] P[ὤν,] ]] P[ἠναγκάσθη] C[c12 [ P[περιτμηθῆναι·] ]] ]
-48 2 4 Now this matter arose because of the false brothers with false pretenses who slipped in unnoticed to spy on our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, to make us slaves.° c13 → c10 [ A[διὰ conj[δὲ] τοὺς παρεισάκτους ψευδαδέλφους,] ]°° c14 → c13 [ S[οἵτινες] P[παρεισῆλθον] C[ c15 [ P[κατασκοπῆσαι] C[τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἡμῶν] ]] ]°°° c16 → c14 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχομεν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]°°° c17 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἡμᾶς] P[καταδουλώσουσιν—] ]
-48 2 5 But we did not surrender to them even for a moment, in order that the truth of the gospel would remain with you.°°° c18 → c17 [ C[οἷς] A[οὐδὲ] A[πρὸς ὥραν] P[εἴξαμεν] A[τῇ ὑποταγῇ,] ]°°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] P[διαμείνῃ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-48 2 6
But from those who were influential (whatever they were makes no difference to me; God shows no favoritism between people) – those influential leaders added nothing to my message.° c20 → c13 [ A[c21 [ P[ἀπὸ conj[δὲ] τῶν δοκούντων] C[ c22 [ P[εἶναί] C[τι—] ]] ]] ]°° c23 → c20 [ S[c24 [ C[ὁποῖοί] A[ποτε] P[ἦσαν] ]] A[οὐδέν] C[μοι] P[διαφέρει·] ]°° c25 → c23 [ C[πρόσωπον S[ὁ θεὸς] ἀνθρώπου] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνει—] ]°° c26 → c25 [ C[ἐμοὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c27 [ P[οἱ δοκοῦντες] ]] C[οὐδὲν] P[προσανέθεντο,] ]
-48 2 7 On the contrary, when they saw that I was entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcised just as Peter was entrusted with the gospel to the circumcised° c28 → c20 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τοὐναντίον] A[ c29 [ P[ἰδόντες] ]c30 [ conj[ὅτι] P[πεπίστευμαι] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς ἀκροβυστίας] ]c31 [ conj[καθὼς] S[Πέτρος] C[τῆς περιτομῆς,] ]gap[
-48 2 8 (for he who empowered Peter for his apostleship to the circumcised also empowered me for my apostleship to the Gentiles)c32 [ S[c33 [ P[ὁ conj[γὰρ] ἐνεργήσας] C[Πέτρῳ] A[εἰς ἀποστολὴν τῆς περιτομῆς] ]] P[ἐνήργησεν] A[καὶ] C[ἐμοὶ] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη,] ]]
-48 2 9 and when James, Cephas, and John, who had a reputation as pillars, recognized the grace that had been given to me, they gave to Barnabas and me the right hand of fellowship, agreeing that we would go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised.c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνόντες] C[τὴν χάριν c35 [ P[τὴν δοθεῖσάν] C[μοι,] ]] ]] S[Ἰάκωβος καὶ Κηφᾶς καὶ Ἰωάννης,c36 [ P[οἱ δοκοῦντες] C[ c37 [ C[στῦλοι] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] C[δεξιὰς P[ἔδωκαν] C[ἐμοὶ καὶ Βαρναβᾷ] κοινωνίας,] ]°° c38 → c28 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡμεῖς] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς τὴν περιτομήν·] ]
-48 2 10 They requested only that we remember the poor, the very thing I also was eager to do.° c40 → c28 [ A[μόνον] ]°° c41 → c40 [ C[τῶν πτωχῶν] conj[ἵνα] P[μνημονεύωμεν,] ]°°° c42 → c41 [ C[ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐσπούδασα] C[ c43 [ C[αὐτὸ τοῦτο] P[ποιῆσαι.] ]] ]
-48 2 11 【Paul Rebukes Peter】
But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he had clearly done wrong.°° c44 → c45 [ conj[Ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἦλθεν] S[Κηφᾶς] A[εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,] ]° c45 → c40 [ A[κατὰ πρόσωπον] C[αὐτῷ] P[ἀντέστην,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ c47 [ P[κατεγνωσμένος] ]] P[ἦν·] ]
-48 2 12 Until certain people came from James, he had been eating with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he stopped doing this and separated himself because he was afraid of those who were pro-circumcision.° c48 → c45 [ A[c49 [ P[πρὸ τοῦ conj[γὰρ] ἐλθεῖν] S[τινας] A[ἀπὸ Ἰακώβου] ]] A[μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν] P[συνήσθιεν·] ]°° c50 → c51 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἦλθον,] ]° c51 → c48 [ P[ὑπέστελλεν] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀφώριζεν] C[ἑαυτόν,] A[ c53 [ P[φοβούμενος] C[τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς.] ]] ]
-48 2 13 And the rest of the Jews also joined with him in this hypocrisy, so that even Barnabas was led astray with them by their hypocrisy.° c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνυπεκρίθησαν] A[αὐτῷ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ Ἰουδαῖοι,] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[καὶ] S[Βαρναβᾶς] P[συναπήχθη] A[αὐτῶν τῇ ὑποκρίσει.] ]
-48 2 14 But when I saw that they were not behaving consistently with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in front of them all, “If you, although you are a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how can you try to force the Gentiles to live like Jews?”°° c56 → c58 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτε] P[εἶδον] ]°°° c57 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ὀρθοποδοῦσιν] A[πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] ]° c58 → c55 [ P[εἶπον] C[τῷ Κηφᾷ] A[ἔμπροσθεν πάντων·] ]°° *c59 → c61 [ conj[Εἰ] S[σὺ] A[ c60 [ C[Ἰουδαῖος] P[ὑπάρχων] ]] A[ἐθνικῶς καὶ οὐχὶ Ἰουδαϊκῶς] P[ζῇς,] ]° *c61 → c58 [ A[πῶς] C[ c62 [ S[τὰ ἔθνη] P[Ἰουδαΐζειν;] ]] P[ἀναγκάζεις] ]
-48 2 15 【The Justification of Jews and Gentiles】
We are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners,° *c63 → c61 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] C[φύσει Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί,] ]
-48 2 16 yet we know that no one is justified by the works of the law but by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. And we have come to believe in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by the faithfulness of Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified.° *c64 → c63 [ A[c65 [ P[εἰδότες] conj[δὲ] ]c66 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[δικαιοῦται] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου] ]c67 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] A[διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν] P[ἐπιστεύσαμεν,] ]°° *c68 → c64 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δικαιωθῶμεν] A[ἐκ πίστεως Χριστοῦ] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου,] ]°°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου] A[οὐ] P[δικαιωθήσεται] S[πᾶσα σάρξ.] ]
-48 2 17 But if while seeking to be justified in Christ we ourselves have also been found to be sinners, is Christ then one who encourages sin? Absolutely not!°° *c71 → c74 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ c72 [ P[ζητοῦντες] C[ c73 [ P[δικαιωθῆναι] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] ]] ]] P[εὑρέθημεν] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[ἁμαρτωλοί,] ]° *c74 → c64 [ conj[ἆρα] S[Χριστὸς] C[ἁμαρτίας διάκονος;] ]° *c75 → c74 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]
-48 2 18 But if I build up again those things I once destroyed, I demonstrate that I am one who breaks God’s law.°° *c76 → c78 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἃ] P[κατέλυσα] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ C[ταῦτα] A[πάλιν] P[οἰκοδομῶ,] ]° *c78 → c75 [ C[παραβάτην ἐμαυτὸν] P[συνιστάνω.] ]
-48 2 19 For through the law I died to the law so that I may live to God.° *c79 → c78 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ νόμου] C[νόμῳ] P[ἀπέθανον] ]°° *c80 → c79 [ conj[ἵνα] C[θεῷ] P[ζήσω·] ]° *c81 → c79 [ A[Χριστῷ] P[συνεσταύρωμαι·] ]
-48 2 20 I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.° *c82 → c81 [ P[ζῶ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκέτι] S[ἐγώ,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ P[ζῇ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] S[Χριστός·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ C[c85 [ C[ὃ] conj[δὲ] A[νῦν] P[ζῶ] A[ἐν σαρκί,] ]] A[ἐν πίστει P[ζῶ] τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦc86 [ P[τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός] C[με] ]c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδόντος] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ.] ]] ]
-48 2 21 I do not set aside God’s grace, because if righteousness could come through the law, then Christ died for nothing!° *c88 → c84 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἀθετῶ] C[τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]°° *c89 → c90 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ νόμου] S[δικαιοσύνη,] ]° *c90 → c88 [ conj[ἄρα] S[Χριστὸς] A[δωρεὰν] P[ἀπέθανεν.] ]
-48 3 1 【Justification by Law or by Faith?】
You foolish Galatians! Who has cast a spell on you? Before your eyes Jesus Christ was vividly portrayed as crucified!° c1 [ add[Ὦ ἀνόητοι Γαλάται,] S[τίς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐβάσκανεν,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[οἷς] A[κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς] S[Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς P[προεγράφη] c3 [ P[ἐσταυρωμένος;] ]] ]
-48 3 2 The only thing I want to learn from you is this: Did you receive the Spirit by doing the works of the law or by believing what you heard?° c4 → c1 [ C[c5 [ C[τοῦτο] P[μαθεῖν] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν,] ]A[μόνον] P[θέλω] ] ]° c6 → c4 [ A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου] C[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[ἐλάβετε] A[ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως;] ]
-48 3 3 Are you so foolish? Although you began with the Spirit, are you now trying to finish by human effort?° c7 → c6 [ A[οὕτως] C[ἀνόητοί] P[ἐστε;] ]° c8 → c7 [ A[c9 [ P[ἐναρξάμενοι] A[πνεύματι] ]] A[νῦν] A[σαρκὶ] P[ἐπιτελεῖσθε;] ]
-48 3 4 Have you suffered so many things for nothing? – if indeed it was for nothing.° c10 → c8 [ C[τοσαῦτα] P[ἐπάθετε] A[εἰκῇ;] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[εἴ γε] conj[καὶ] A[εἰκῇ.] ]
-48 3 5 Does God then give you the Spirit and work miracles among you by your doing the works of the law or by your believing what you heard?° c12 → c10 [ S[c13 [ P[ὁ ἐπιχορηγῶν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα] ]conj[οὖν] c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεργῶν] C[δυνάμεις] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]] A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου] A[ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως;] ]
-48 3 6
Just as Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness,°° c15 → c12 [ conj[καθὼς] S[Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἐπίστευσεν] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλογίσθη] C[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην.] ]
-48 3 7 so then, understand that those who believe are the sons of Abraham.° c17 → c12 [ P[Γινώσκετε] conj[ἄρα] ]°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ ἐκ πίστεως,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ S[οὗτοι] C[υἱοί P[εἰσιν] Ἀβραάμ.] ]
-48 3 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, proclaimed the gospel to Abraham ahead of time, saying, “All the nations will be blessed in you.”° c20 → c17 [ A[c21 [ P[προϊδοῦσα] ]conj[δὲ] S[ἡ γραφὴ] c22 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ πίστεως] P[δικαιοῖ] C[τὰ ἔθνη] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]] P[προευηγγελίσατο] C[τῷ Ἀβραὰμ] ]° *c23 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἐνευλογηθήσονται] A[ἐν σοὶ] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη.] ]
-48 3 9 So then those who believe are blessed along with Abraham the believer.° c24 → c20 [ conj[ὥστε] S[οἱ ἐκ πίστεως] P[εὐλογοῦνται] A[σὺν τῷ πιστῷ Ἀβραάμ.] ]
-48 3 10 For all who rely on doing the works of the law are under a curse, because it is written, “Cursed is everyone who does not keep on doing everything written in the book of the law.”° c25 → c24 [ S[c26 [ S[Ὅσοι] A[ἐξ ἔργων νόμου] P[εἰσὶν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[ὑπὸ κατάραν] P[εἰσίν,] ]° c27 → c25 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Ἐπικατάρατος] S[πᾶς c29 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐμμένει] A[ c30 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις] A[ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου] ]] A[c31 [ P[τοῦ ποιῆσαι] C[αὐτά.] ]] ]] ]
-48 3 11 Now it is clear no one is justified before God by the law, because the righteous one will live by faith.° c32 → c27 [ S[c33 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν νόμῳ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δικαιοῦται] A[παρὰ τῷ θεῷ] ]] C[δῆλον,] ]°° c34 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ δίκαιος] A[ἐκ πίστεως] P[ζήσεται,] ]
-48 3 12 But the law is not based on faith, but the one who does the works of the law will live by them.° c35 → c32 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] νόμος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ πίστεως,] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽·] S[ c37 [ P[Ὁ ποιήσας] C[αὐτὰ] ]] P[ζήσεται] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς.] ]
-48 3 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us (because it is written, “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree”)° c38 → c36 [ S[Χριστὸς] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐξηγόρασεν] A[ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου] A[ c39 [ P[γενόμενος] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] C[κατάρα,] ]] ]°° c40 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] P[γέγραπται·] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ C[Ἐπικατάρατος] S[ c42 [ P[πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος] A[ἐπὶ ξύλου,] ]] ]
-48 3 14 in order that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham would come to the Gentiles, so that we could receive the promise of the Spirit by faith.°° c43 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] A[εἰς τὰ ἔθνη] S[ἡ εὐλογία τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ] P[γένηται] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]°°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πνεύματος] P[λάβωμεν] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως.] ]
-48 3 15 【Inheritance Comes from Promises and not Law】
Brothers and sisters, I offer an example from everyday life: When a covenant has been ratified, even though it is only a human contract, no one can set it aside or add anything to it.° c45 → c38 [ add[Ἀδελφοί,] A[κατὰ ἄνθρωπον] P[λέγω·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅμως] C[ἀνθρώπου c47 [ P[κεκυρωμένην] ]διαθήκην] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἀθετεῖ] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[ἢ] P[ἐπιδιατάσσεται.] ]
-48 3 16 Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his descendant. Scripture does not say, “and to the descendants,” referring to many, but “and to your descendant,” referring to one, who is Christ.° c49 → c48 [ C[τῷ conj[δὲ] Ἀβραὰμ P[ἐρρέθησαν] S[αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι] καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ·] ]° c50 → c49 [ A[οὐ] P[λέγει·] C[ c51 [ C[Καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν,] ]] A[ὡς ἐπὶ πολλῶν,] ]° c52 → c50 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑνός·] C[ c53 [ C[Καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου,] ]] ]°° c54 → c52 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[Χριστός.] ]
-48 3 17 What I am saying is this: The law that came four hundred thirty years later does not cancel a covenant previously ratified by God, so as to invalidate the promise.° c55 → c52 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω·] ]° *c56 → c55 [ C[διαθήκην c57 [ P[προκεκυρωμένην] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] S[ὁc58 [ A[μετὰ τετρακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη] P[γεγονὼς] ]νόμος] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκυροῖ,] A[c59 [ P[εἰς τὸ καταργῆσαι] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν.] ]] ]
-48 3 18 For if the inheritance is based on the law, it is no longer based on the promise, but God graciously gave it to Abraham through the promise.°° c60 → c61 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐκ νόμου] S[ἡ κληρονομία,] ]° c61 → c55 [ A[οὐκέτι] A[ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας·] ]° c62 → c61 [ C[τῷ conj[δὲ] Ἀβραὰμ] A[δι᾽ ἐπαγγελίας] P[κεχάρισται] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-48 3 19
Why then was the law given? It was added because of transgressions, until the arrival of the descendant to whom the promise had been made. It was administered through angels by an intermediary.° c63 → c62 [ A[Τί] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ νόμος;] ]° c64 → c63 [ A[τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν] P[προσετέθη,] A[ c65 [ A[ἄχρις οὗ] P[ἔλθῃ] S[τὸ σπέρμα c66 [ C[ᾧ] P[ἐπήγγελται,] ]] ]] A[c67 [ P[διαταγεὶς] A[δι᾽ ἀγγέλων] A[ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου·] ]] ]
-48 3 20 Now an intermediary is not for one party alone, but God is one.° c68 → c64 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] μεσίτης] A[ἑνὸς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν,] ]° c69 → c68 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς] C[εἷς] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-48 3 21 Is the law therefore opposed to the promises of God? Absolutely not! For if a law had been given that was able to give life, then righteousness would certainly have come by the law.° c70 → c69 [ S[Ὁ conj[οὖν] νόμος] A[κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]° c71 → c70 [ A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο·] ]°° c72 → c75 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐδόθη] S[νόμος c73 [ P[ὁ δυνάμενος] C[ c74 [ P[ζῳοποιῆσαι,] ]] ]] ]° c75 → c71 [ A[ὄντως] A[ἐκ νόμου] A[ἂν] P[ἦν] S[ἡ δικαιοσύνη.] ]
-48 3 22 But the scripture imprisoned everything under sin so that the promise could be given – because of the faithfulness of Jesus Christ – to those who believe.° c76 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[συνέκλεισεν] S[ἡ γραφὴ] C[τὰ πάντα] A[ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν] ]°° c77 → c76 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ἐπαγγελία] A[ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[δοθῇ] C[ c78 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.] ]] ]
-48 3 23 【Sons of God Are Heirs of Promise】
Now before faith came we were held in custody under the law, being kept as prisoners until the coming faith would be revealed.° c79 → c76 [ A[c80 [ P[Πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν] S[τὴν πίστιν] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[ὑπὸ νόμον] P[ἐφρουρούμεθα] A[c81 [ P[συγκλειόμενοι] A[εἰς τὴν πίστιν c82 [ P[μέλλουσαν] C[ c83 [ P[ἀποκαλυφθῆναι.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-48 3 24 Thus the law had become our guardian until Christ, so that we could be declared righteous by faith.° c84 → c79 [ conj[ὥστε] S[ὁ νόμος] C[παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν] P[γέγονεν] A[εἰς Χριστόν,] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐκ πίστεως] P[δικαιωθῶμεν·] ]
-48 3 25 But now that faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian.°° c86 → c87 [ P[ἐλθούσης] conj[δὲ] S[τῆς πίστεως] ]° c87 → c84 [ A[οὐκέτι] A[ὑπὸ παιδαγωγόν] P[ἐσμεν.] ]
-48 3 26 For in Christ Jesus you are all sons of God through faith.° c88 → c87 [ S[πάντες] conj[γὰρ] C[υἱοὶ θεοῦ] P[ἐστε] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-48 3 27 For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.° c89 → c88 [ S[c90 [ S[ὅσοι] A[εἰς Χριστὸν] P[ἐβαπτίσθητε,] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[Χριστὸν] P[ἐνεδύσασθε·] ]
-48 3 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female – for all of you are one in Christ Jesus.° c91 → c89 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔνι] S[Ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ Ἕλλην,] ]° c92 → c91 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔνι] S[δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος,] ]° c93 → c92 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔνι] S[ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ·] ]° c94 → c93 [ S[πάντες conj[γὰρ] ὑμεῖς] C[εἷς] P[ἐστε] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-48 3 29 And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to the promise.°° c95 → c96 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[Χριστοῦ,] ]° c96 → c94 [ conj[ἄρα] C[τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα] P[ἐστέ,] C[κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι.] ]
-48 4 1
Now I mean that the heir, as long as he is a minor, is no different from a slave, though he is the owner of everything.° c1 [ P[Λέγω] conj[δέ,] ]°° *c2 → c3 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον] S[ὁ κληρονόμος] C[νήπιός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c3 → c1 [ A[οὐδὲν] P[διαφέρει] C[δούλου] A[ c4 [ C[κύριος πάντων] P[ὤν,] ]] ]
-48 4 2 But he is under guardians and managers until the date set by his father.° *c5 → c3 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὑπὸ ἐπιτρόπους P[ἐστὶν] καὶ οἰκονόμους] A[ἄχρι τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ πατρός.] ]
-48 4 3 So also we, when we were minors, were enslaved under the basic forces of the world.°° c6 → c7 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς,] conj[ὅτε] P[ἦμεν] C[νήπιοι,] ]° c7 → c1 [ C[c8 [ A[ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου] P[δεδουλωμένοι·] ]P[ἤμεθα] ] ]
-48 4 4 But when the appropriate time had come, God sent out his Son, born of a woman, born under the law,°° c9 → c10 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] P[ἦλθεν] S[τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου,] ]° c10 → c7 [ P[ἐξαπέστειλεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, c11 [ P[γενόμενον] A[ἐκ γυναικός,] ]c12 [ P[γενόμενον] A[ὑπὸ νόμον,] ]] ]
-48 4 5 to redeem those who were under the law, so that we may be adopted as sons with full rights.°° c13 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον] P[ἐξαγοράσῃ,] ]°°° c14 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὴν υἱοθεσίαν] P[ἀπολάβωμεν.] ]
-48 4 6 And because you are sons, God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, who calls “Abba! Father!”°° c15 → c16 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[δέ] P[ἐστε] C[υἱοί,] ]° c16 → c10 [ P[ἐξαπέστειλεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ A[εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν,] c17 [ P[κρᾶζον·] ]] ]° *c18 → c16 [ add[Αββα ὁ πατήρ.] ]
-48 4 7 So you are no longer a slave but a son, and if you are a son, then you are also an heir through God.° c19 → c16 [ conj[ὥστε] A[οὐκέτι] P[εἶ] C[δοῦλος] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[υἱός·] ]°° c21 → c22 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[υἱός,] ]° c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] C[κληρονόμος] A[διὰ θεοῦ.] ]
-48 4 8 【Heirs of Promise Are Not to Return to Law】
Formerly when you did not know God, you were enslaved to beings that by nature are not gods at all.° c23 → c22 [ conj[Ἀλλὰ] A[τότε] conj[μὲν] A[ c24 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἰδότες] C[θεὸν] ]] P[ἐδουλεύσατε] C[τοῖςc25 [ A[φύσει] A[μὴ] P[οὖσιν] ]θεοῖς·] ]
-48 4 9 But now that you have come to know God (or rather to be known by God), how can you turn back again to the weak and worthless basic forces? Do you want to be enslaved to them all over again?° c26 → c23 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] A[ c27 [ P[γνόντες] C[θεόν,] ]c28 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] P[γνωσθέντες] A[ὑπὸ θεοῦ,] ]] A[πῶς] P[ἐπιστρέφετε] A[πάλιν] A[ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα,] ]°° c29 → c26 [ C[c30 [ C[οἷς] A[πάλιν ἄνωθεν] P[δουλεύειν] ]] P[θέλετε;] ]
-48 4 10 You are observing religious days and months and seasons and years.° c31 → c26 [ C[ἡμέρας P[παρατηρεῖσθε] καὶ μῆνας καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἐνιαυτούς.] ]
-48 4 11 I fear for you that my work for you may have been in vain.° c32 → c31 [ P[φοβοῦμαι] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° c33 → c32 [ A[μή] A[πως] A[εἰκῇ] P[κεκοπίακα] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-48 4 12 I beg you, brothers and sisters, become like me, because I have become like you. You have done me no wrong!° c34 → c32 [ P[Γίνεσθε] A[ὡς ἐγώ,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] S[κἀγὼ] A[ὡς ὑμεῖς,] ]° c36 → c34 [ add[ἀδελφοί,] P[δέομαι] C[ὑμῶν.] ]° c37 → c36 [ A[οὐδέν] C[με] P[ἠδικήσατε·] ]
-48 4 13 【Personal Appeal of Paul】
But you know it was because of a physical illness that I first proclaimed the gospel to you,° c38 → c37 [ P[οἴδατε] conj[δὲ] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] A[δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς] P[εὐηγγελισάμην] C[ὑμῖν] A[τὸ πρότερον,] ]
-48 4 14 and though my physical condition put you to the test, you did not despise or reject me. Instead, you welcomed me as though I were an angel of God, as though I were Christ Jesus himself!°° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν πειρασμὸν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου] A[οὐκ] P[ἐξουθενήσατε] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[οὐδὲ] P[ἐξεπτύσατε,] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς ἄγγελον θεοῦ] P[ἐδέξασθέ] C[με,] A[ὡς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν.] ]
-48 4 15 Where then is your sense of happiness now? For I testify about you that if it were possible, you would have pulled out your eyes and given them to me!° c43 → c38 [ A[ποῦ] conj[οὖν] S[ὁ μακαρισμὸς ὑμῶν;] ]° c44 → c43 [ P[μαρτυρῶ] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] ]°°° c45 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἰ] C[δυνατὸν] ]°° c46 → c44 [ A[c47 [ C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν] P[ἐξορύξαντες] ]] P[ἐδώκατέ] C[μοι.] ]
-48 4 16 So then, have I become your enemy by telling you the truth?° c48 → c44 [ conj[ὥστε] C[ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν] P[γέγονα] A[ c49 [ P[ἀληθεύων] C[ὑμῖν;] ]] ]
-48 4 17
They court you eagerly, but for no good purpose; they want to exclude you, so that you would seek them eagerly.° c50 → c48 [ P[ζηλοῦσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[οὐ] A[καλῶς,] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c52 [ P[ἐκκλεῖσαι] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] P[θέλουσιν,] ]°° c53 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτοὺς] P[ζηλοῦτε.] ]
-48 4 18 However, it is good to be sought eagerly for a good purpose at all times, and not only when I am present with you.° c54 → c51 [ C[καλὸν] conj[δὲ] S[ c55 [ P[ζηλοῦσθαι] A[ἐν καλῷ] A[πάντοτε,] ]c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[μόνον] A[ c57 [ P[ἐν τῷ παρεῖναί] S[με] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]] ]
-48 4 19 My children – I am again undergoing birth pains until Christ is formed in you!° c58 → c54 [ add[τέκνα μου,] ]°° c59 → c58 [ C[οὓς] A[πάλιν] P[ὠδίνω] A[ c60 [ A[μέχρις οὗ] P[μορφωθῇ] S[Χριστὸς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν·] ]] ]
-48 4 20 I wish I could be with you now and change my tone of voice, because I am perplexed about you.° c61 → c58 [ P[ἤθελον] conj[δὲ] C[ c62 [ P[παρεῖναι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[ἄρτι,] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀλλάξαι] C[τὴν φωνήν μου,] ]] ]°° c64 → c61 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀποροῦμαι] A[ἐν ὑμῖν.] ]
-48 4 21 【An Appeal from Allegory】
Tell me, you who want to be under the law, do you not understand the law?° c65 → c61 [ P[Λέγετέ] C[μοι,] S[ c66 [ P[οἱ θέλοντες] C[ c67 [ A[ὑπὸ νόμον] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] ]° c68 → c65 [ C[τὸν νόμον] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούετε;] ]
-48 4 22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman.° c69 → c68 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἀβραὰμ] C[δύο υἱοὺς P[ἔσχεν,] ἕνα ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης καὶ ἕνα ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας·] ]
-48 4 23 But one, the son by the slave woman, was born by natural descent, while the other, the son by the free woman, was born through the promise.° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ conj[μὲν] ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης] A[κατὰ σάρκα] P[γεγέννηται,] ]° *c72 → c71 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας] A[δι᾽ ἐπαγγελίας.] ]
-48 4 24 These things may be treated as an allegory, for these women represent two covenants. One is from Mount Sinai bearing children for slavery; this is Hagar.°° c73 → c69 [ S[ἅτινά] P[ἐστιν] C[ c74 [ P[ἀλληγορούμενα·] ]] ]°° c75 → c73 [ S[αὗται] conj[γάρ] P[εἰσιν] C[δύο διαθῆκαι,] ]°° c76 → c75 [ S[μία conj[μὲν] A[ἀπὸ ὄρους Σινᾶ,] c77 [ A[εἰς δουλείαν] P[γεννῶσα,] ]] ]°°° c78 → c76 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[Ἁγάρ,] ]
-48 4 25 Now Hagar represents Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present Jerusalem, for she is in slavery with her children.°° c79 → c78 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] Ἁγὰρ] C[Σινᾶ ὄρος] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἐν τῇ Ἀραβίᾳ,] ]°° c80 → c79 [ P[συστοιχεῖ] conj[δὲ] C[τῇ νῦν Ἰερουσαλήμ,] ]°° c81 → c80 [ P[δουλεύει] conj[γὰρ] A[μετὰ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς·] ]
-48 4 26 But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.°° c82 → c76 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἄνω Ἰερουσαλὴμ] C[ἐλευθέρα] P[ἐστίν,] ]°°° c83 → c82 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[μήτηρ ἡμῶν·] ]
-48 4 27 For it is written:
“Rejoice, O barren woman who does not bear children;
break forth and shout, you who have no birth pains,
because the children of the desolate woman are more numerous
than those of the woman who has a husband.”°° c84 → c83 [ P[γέγραπται] conj[γάρ·] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ P[Εὐφράνθητι,] add[στεῖρα c86 [ P[ἡ A[οὐ] τίκτουσα,] ]] ]°° *c87 → c85 [ P[ῥῆξον] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[βόησον,] add[ c89 [ P[ἡ A[οὐκ] ὠδίνουσα·] ]] ]°°° *c90 → c88 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πολλὰ] S[τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου] A[μᾶλλον] ]°° *c91 → c90 [ conj[ἢ] S[ c92 [ P[τῆς ἐχούσης] C[τὸν ἄνδρα.] ]] ]
-48 4 28
But you, brothers and sisters, are children of the promise like Isaac.° c93 → c69 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[κατὰ Ἰσαὰκ] C[ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα] P[ἐστέ·] ]
-48 4 29 But just as at that time the one born by natural descent persecuted the one born according to the Spirit, so it is now.°° c94 → c93 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὥσπερ] A[τότε] S[ c95 [ P[ὁ A[κατὰ σάρκα] γεννηθεὶς] ]] P[ἐδίωκεν] C[τὸν κατὰ πνεῦμα,] ]° c96 → c93 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] A[νῦν.] ]
-48 4 30 But what does the scripture say? “Throw out the slave woman and her son, for the son of the slave woman will not share the inheritance with the son” of the free woman.° c97 → c96 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τί] P[λέγει] S[ἡ γραφή;] ]° *c98 → c97 [ P[Ἔκβαλε] C[τὴν παιδίσκην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς,] ]° *c99 → c98 [ A[οὐ conj[γὰρ] μὴ] P[κληρονομήσει] S[ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης] A[μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.] ]
-48 4 31 Therefore, brothers and sisters, we are not children of the slave woman but of the free woman.° c100 → c97 [ conj[διό,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσμὲν] C[παιδίσκης τέκνα] ]° c101 → c100 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τῆς ἐλευθέρας.] ]
-48 5 1 【Freedom of the Believer】
For freedom Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not be subject again to the yoke of slavery.° c1 [ A[τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ] C[ἡμᾶς] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἠλευθέρωσεν·] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[στήκετε] conj[οὖν] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[πάλιν] C[ζυγῷ δουλείας] P[ἐνέχεσθε.] ]
-48 5 2 Listen! I, Paul, tell you that if you let yourselves be circumcised, Christ will be of no benefit to you at all!° c4 → c3 [ P[Ἴδε] ]° c5 → c4 [ S[ἐγὼ Παῦλος] P[λέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° *c6 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[περιτέμνησθε] ]° *c7 → c5 [ S[Χριστὸς] C[ὑμᾶς] A[οὐδὲν] P[ὠφελήσει.] ]
-48 5 3 And I testify again to every man who lets himself be circumcised that he is obligated to obey the whole law.° c8 → c5 [ P[μαρτύρομαι] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] C[παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ c9 [ P[περιτεμνομένῳ] ]] ]°°° c10 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὀφειλέτης P[ἐστὶν] c11 [ C[ὅλον τὸν νόμον] P[ποιῆσαι.] ]] ]
-48 5 4 You who are trying to be declared righteous by the law have been alienated from Christ; you have fallen away from grace!° c12 → c8 [ P[κατηργήθητε] A[ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ] ]°° c13 → c12 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ἐν νόμῳ] P[δικαιοῦσθε,] ]° c14 → c12 [ A[τῆς χάριτος] P[ἐξεπέσατε.] ]
-48 5 5 For through the Spirit, by faith, we wait expectantly for the hope of righteousness.° c15 → c14 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[γὰρ] A[πνεύματι] A[ἐκ πίστεως] C[ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνης] P[ἀπεκδεχόμεθα.] ]
-48 5 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision carries any weight – the only thing that matters is faith working through love.° c16 → c15 [ A[ἐν conj[γὰρ] Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[οὔτε] S[περιτομή C[τι] P[ἰσχύει] οὔτε ἀκροβυστία,] ]° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[πίστις c18 [ A[δι᾽ ἀγάπης] P[ἐνεργουμένη.] ]] ]
-48 5 7
You were running well; who prevented you from obeying the truth?° c19 → c17 [ P[Ἐτρέχετε] A[καλῶς·] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[τίς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐνέκοψεν] A[ c21 [ C[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ] A[μὴ] P[πείθεσθαι;] ]] ]
-48 5 8 This persuasion does not come from the one who calls you!° c22 → c20 [ S[ἡ πεισμονὴ] A[οὐκ] A[ c23 [ P[ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-48 5 9 A little yeast makes the whole batch of dough rise!° c24 → c22 [ S[μικρὰ ζύμη] C[ὅλον τὸ φύραμα] P[ζυμοῖ.] ]
-48 5 10 I am confident in the Lord that you will accept no other view. But the one who is confusing you will pay the penalty, whoever he may be.° c25 → c24 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[πέποιθα] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδὲν ἄλλο] P[φρονήσετε·] ]° c27 → c25 [ S[c28 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ταράσσων] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] P[βαστάσει] C[τὸ κρίμα,] ]°° c29 → c27 [ S[ὅστις] A[ἐὰν] P[ᾖ.] ]
-48 5 11 Now, brothers and sisters, if I am still preaching circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been removed.° c30 → c27 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c31 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] C[περιτομὴν] A[ἔτι] P[κηρύσσω,] ]° c32 → c30 [ A[τί] A[ἔτι] P[διώκομαι;] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἄρα] P[κατήργηται] S[τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ.] ]
-48 5 12 I wish those agitators would go so far as to castrate themselves!° c34 → c33 [ A[ὄφελον] conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκόψονται] S[ c35 [ P[οἱ ἀναστατοῦντες] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-48 5 13 【Practice Love】
For you were called to freedom, brothers and sisters; only do not use your freedom as an opportunity to indulge your flesh, but through love serve one another.° c36 → c34 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐλευθερίᾳ] P[ἐκλήθητε,] add[ἀδελφοί·] ]° c37 → c36 [ A[μόνον] A[μὴ] C[τὴν ἐλευθερίαν] A[εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί,] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης] P[δουλεύετε] C[ἀλλήλοις·] ]
-48 5 14 For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbor as yourself.”° c39 → c38 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] πᾶς νόμος] A[ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ P[πεπλήρωται,] c40 [ P[ἐν τῷ· Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] A[ὡς σεαυτόν.] ]] ]
-48 5 15 However, if you continually bite and devour one another, beware that you are not consumed by one another.°° c41 → c43 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ἀλλήλους] P[δάκνετε] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεσθίετε,] ]° c43 → c39 [ P[βλέπετε] ]°° c44 → c43 [ A[μὴ] A[ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων] P[ἀναλωθῆτε.] ]
-48 5 16 But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.° c45 → c43 [ P[Λέγω] conj[δέ,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ A[πνεύματι] P[περιπατεῖτε] ]° *c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς] A[οὐ μὴ] P[τελέσητε.] ]
-48 5 17 For the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want.° c48 → c45 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] σὰρξ] P[ἐπιθυμεῖ] A[κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος,] ]° c49 → c48 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] πνεῦμα] A[κατὰ τῆς σαρκός,] ]° c50 → c49 [ S[ταῦτα] conj[γὰρ] C[ἀλλήλοις] P[ἀντίκειται,] ]°° c51 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[ἃ] A[ἐὰν] P[θέλητε] ]°° c52 → c51 [ C[ταῦτα] P[ποιῆτε.] ]
-48 5 18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.°° c53 → c54 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[πνεύματι] P[ἄγεσθε,] ]° c54 → c50 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐστὲ] A[ὑπὸ νόμον.] ]
-48 5 19 Now the works of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity, depravity,° c55 → c54 [ C[φανερὰ] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός,] ]°° c56 → c55 [ S[ἅτινά] P[ἐστιν] C[πορνεία, ἀκαθαρσία, ἀσέλγεια, εἰδωλολατρία, φαρμακεία, ἔχθραι, ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, διχοστασίαι, αἱρέσεις, φθόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις,] ]
-48 5 20 idolatry, sorcery, hostilities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish rivalries, dissensions, factions,
-48 5 21 envying, murder, drunkenness, carousing, and similar things. I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God!°°° c57 → c56 [ C[ἃ] P[προλέγω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°°° c58 → c57 [ conj[καθὼς] P[προεῖπον] ]°° *c59 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c60 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ τοιαῦτα] πράσσοντες] ]] C[βασιλείαν θεοῦ] A[οὐ] P[κληρονομήσουσιν.] ]
-48 5 22
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,° c61 → c55 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματός] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀγάπη, χαρά, εἰρήνη, μακροθυμία, χρηστότης, ἀγαθωσύνη, πίστις, πραΰτης, ἐγκράτεια·] ]
-48 5 23 gentleness, and self-control. Against such things there is no law.° c62 → c61 [ A[κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[νόμος.] ]
-48 5 24 Now those who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.° c63 → c62 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ] C[τὴν σάρκα] P[ἐσταύρωσαν] A[σὺν τοῖς παθήμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις.] ]
-48 5 25 If we live by the Spirit, let us also behave in accordance with the Spirit.°° c64 → c65 [ conj[εἰ] P[ζῶμεν] A[πνεύματι,] ]° c65 → c63 [ A[πνεύματι] conj[καὶ] P[στοιχῶμεν.] ]
-48 5 26 Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, being jealous of one another.° c66 → c65 [ A[μὴ] P[γινώμεθα] C[κενόδοξοι,] A[ c67 [ C[ἀλλήλους] P[προκαλούμενοι,] ]c68 [ C[ἀλλήλοις] P[φθονοῦντες.] ]] ]
-48 6 1 【Support One Another】
Brothers and sisters, if a person is discovered in some sin, you who are spiritual restore such a person in a spirit of gentleness. Pay close attention to yourselves, so that you are not tempted too.°° c1 → c2 [ add[Ἀδελφοί,] conj[ἐὰν] conj[καὶ] P[προλημφθῇ] S[ἄνθρωπος] A[ἔν τινι παραπτώματι,] ]° c2 [ S[ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ] P[καταρτίζετε] C[τὸν τοιοῦτον] A[ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος,] A[ c3 [ P[σκοπῶν] C[σεαυτόν,] ]] ]°° c4 → c2 [ A[μὴ] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[πειρασθῇς.] ]
-48 6 2 Carry one another’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ.° c5 → c2 [ C[ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη] P[βαστάζετε,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[ἀναπληρώσετε] C[τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-48 6 3 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself.°° c7 → c10 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] P[δοκεῖ] S[τις] C[ c8 [ P[εἶναί] C[τι] ]] A[c9 [ C[μηδὲν] P[ὤν,] ]] ]° c10 → c6 [ P[φρεναπατᾷ] C[ἑαυτόν·] ]
-48 6 4 Let each one examine his own work. Then he can take pride in himself and not compare himself with someone else.° c11 → c10 [ C[τὸ conj[δὲ] ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ] P[δοκιμαζέτω] S[ἕκαστος,] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] A[εἰς ἑαυτὸν] A[μόνον] C[τὸ καύχημα] P[ἕξει] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] A[εἰς τὸν ἕτερον,] ]
-48 6 5 For each one will carry his own load.° c14 → c13 [ S[ἕκαστος] conj[γὰρ] C[τὸ ἴδιον φορτίον] P[βαστάσει.] ]
-48 6 6
Now the one who receives instruction in the word must share all good things with the one who teaches it.° c15 → c14 [ P[Κοινωνείτω] conj[δὲ] S[ c16 [ P[ὁ κατηχούμενος] C[τὸν λόγον] ]] C[c17 [ P[τῷ κατηχοῦντι] ]] A[ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς.] ]
-48 6 7 Do not be deceived. God will not be made a fool. For a person will reap what he sows,° c18 → c15 [ A[μὴ] P[πλανᾶσθε,] ]° c19 → c18 [ S[θεὸς] A[οὐ] P[μυκτηρίζεται·] ]° c20 → c19 [ C[ὃ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐὰν] P[σπείρῃ] S[ἄνθρωπος,] ]° c21 → c20 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[καὶ] P[θερίσει·] ]
-48 6 8 because the person who sows to his own flesh will reap corruption from the flesh, but the one who sows to the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit.°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c23 [ P[ὁ σπείρων] A[εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἑαυτοῦ] ]] A[ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς] P[θερίσει] C[φθοράν,] ]°° c24 → c22 [ S[c25 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] σπείρων] A[εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος] P[θερίσει] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-48 6 9 So we must not grow weary in doing good, for in due time we will reap, if we do not give up.° c26 → c21 [ C[c27 [ C[τὸ conj[δὲ] καλὸν] P[ποιοῦντες] ]] A[μὴ] P[ἐγκακῶμεν,] ]° c28 → c26 [ A[καιρῷ conj[γὰρ] ἰδίῳ] P[θερίσομεν] A[ c29 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐκλυόμενοι.] ]] ]
-48 6 10 So then, whenever we have an opportunity, let us do good to all people, and especially to those who belong to the family of faith.°° c30 → c31 [ conj[ἄρα οὖν] conj[ὡς] C[καιρὸν] P[ἔχομεν,] ]° c31 → c28 [ P[ἐργαζώμεθα] C[τὸ ἀγαθὸν] A[πρὸς πάντας,] ]° c32 → c31 [ A[μάλιστα] conj[δὲ] A[πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως.] ]
-48 6 11 【Final Instructions and Benediction 】
See what big letters I make as I write to you with my own hand!° c33 → c32 [ P[Ἴδετε] ]° c34 → c33 [ A[πηλίκοις C[ὑμῖν] γράμμασιν] P[ἔγραψα] A[τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί.] ]
-48 6 12
Those who want to make a good showing in external matters are trying to force you to be circumcised. They do so only to avoid being persecuted for the cross of Christ.° c35 → c34 [ S[ὅσοι] P[θέλουσιν] C[ c36 [ P[εὐπροσωπῆσαι] A[ἐν σαρκί,] ]] ]° c37 → c35 [ S[οὗτοι] P[ἀναγκάζουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c38 [ P[περιτέμνεσθαι,] ]] ]°° c39 → c37 [ A[μόνον] conj[ἵνα] A[τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μὴ] P[διώκωνται·] ]
-48 6 13 For those who are circumcised do not obey the law themselves, but they want you to be circumcised so that they can boast about your flesh.° c40 → c37 [ A[οὐδὲ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c41 [ P[οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ] ]] C[νόμον] P[φυλάσσουσιν,] ]° c42 → c40 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[θέλουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c43 [ P[περιτέμνεσθαι] ]] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ] P[καυχήσωνται.] ]
-48 6 14 But may I never boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.° c45 → c42 [ C[ἐμοὶ] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[γένοιτο] S[ c46 [ P[καυχᾶσθαι] ]] ]°° c47 → c45 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]°°° c48 → c47 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] C[ἐμοὶ] S[κόσμος] P[ἐσταύρωται] ]°° c49 → c48 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[κόσμῳ.] ]
-48 6 15 For neither circumcision nor uncircumcision counts for anything; the only thing that matters is a new creation!° c50 → c45 [ A[οὔτε] conj[γὰρ] S[περιτομή] C[τί] P[ἐστιν] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[οὔτε] S[ἀκροβυστία,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[καινὴ κτίσις.] ]
-48 6 16 And all who will behave in accordance with this rule, peace and mercy be on them, and on the Israel of God.° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅσοι] A[τῷ κανόνι τούτῳ] P[στοιχήσουσιν,] ]° c54 → c53 [ S[εἰρήνη] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἔλεος,] conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-48 6 17
From now on let no one cause me trouble, for I bear the marks of Jesus on my body.° c56 → c55 [ A[Τοῦ λοιποῦ] C[κόπους] C[μοι] S[μηδεὶς] P[παρεχέτω,] ]° c57 → c56 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] C[τὰ στίγματα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ σώματί μου] P[βαστάζω.] ]
-48 6 18
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers and sisters. Amen.° c58 → c57 [ S[Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν,] add[ἀδελφοί·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-49 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to the saints [in Ephesus], the faithful in Christ Jesus.° c1 [ S[Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις c2 [ P[τοῖς οὖσιν[] A[ἐν Ἐφέσῳ]] ]καὶ πιστοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-49 1 2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!° c3 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-49 1 3 【Spiritual Blessings in Christ】
Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in Christ.° c4 → c3 [ C[Εὐλογητὸς] S[ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, c5 [ P[ὁ εὐλογήσας] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ] A[ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις] A[ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]] ]
-49 1 4 For he chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and blameless before him in love.°° c6 → c4 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐξελέξατο] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου,] A[ c7 [ P[εἶναι] S[ἡμᾶς] C[ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους] A[κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ] ]] A[c8 [ A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ,] P[προορίσας] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς υἱοθεσίαν] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] A[κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ,] A[εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ] ]] ]
-49 1 5 He did this by predestining us to adoption as his legal heirs through Jesus Christ, according to the pleasure of his will –
-49 1 6 to the praise of the glory of his grace that he has freely bestowed on us in his dearly loved Son.°°° c9 → c6 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐχαρίτωσεν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν c10 [ P[τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ,] ]] ]
-49 1 7 In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our offenses, according to the riches of his grace°°° c11 → c9 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων,] A[κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ] ]
-49 1 8 that he lavished on us in all wisdom and insight.°°° c12 → c11 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐπερίσσευσεν] A[εἰς ἡμᾶς] C[ c13 [ A[ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει] P[γνωρίσας] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ,] A[κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ] ]] ]
-49 1 9 He did this when he revealed to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure that he set forth in Christ,°°° c14 → c12 [ C[ἣν] P[προέθετο] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν,] A[
-49 1 10 toward the administration of the fullness of the times, to head up all things in Christ – the things in heaven and the things on earth.c15 [ P[ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι] C[τὰ πάντα A[ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ,] τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] ]] ]
-49 1 11 In Christ we too have been claimed as God’s own possession, since we were predestined according to the purpose of him who accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will°° c16 → c11 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκληρώθημεν] A[ c17 [ P[προορισθέντες] A[κατὰ πρόθεσιν c18 [ P[τοῦ C[τὰ πάντα] ἐνεργοῦντος] A[κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]] ]
-49 1 12 so that we, who were the first to set our hope on Christ, would be to the praise of his glory.°°° c19 → c16 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] S[ἡμᾶς A[εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης αὐτοῦ] c20 [ P[τοὺς προηλπικότας] A[ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ·] ]] ]
-49 1 13 And when you heard the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation) – when you believed in Christ – you were marked with the seal of the promised Holy Spirit,°° c21 → c11 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ c22 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς σωτηρίας ὑμῶν,] ]c23 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[πιστεύσαντες] ]] P[ἐσφραγίσθητε] A[τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ ἁγίῳ,] ]
-49 1 14 who is the down payment of our inheritance, until the redemption of God’s own possession, to the praise of his glory.°°° c24 → c21 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν,] A[εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῆς περιποιήσεως,] A[εἰς ἔπαινον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.] ]
-49 1 15 【Prayer for Wisdom and Revelation】
For this reason, because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints,° c25 → c4 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] S[κἀγώ,] A[ c26 [ P[ἀκούσας] C[τὴν καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς πίστιν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους,] ]] A[οὐ] P[παύομαι] C[
-49 1 16 I do not cease to give thanks for you when I remember you in my prayers.c27 [ P[εὐχαριστῶν] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] A[ c28 [ C[μνείαν] P[ποιούμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου,] ]] ]] ]
-49 1 17 I pray that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Father, will give you spiritual wisdom and revelation in your growing knowledge of him,°° c29 → c25 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης,] P[δώῃ] C[ὑμῖν] C[πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ,] ]
-49 1 18 – since the eyes of your heart have been enlightened – so that you can know what is the hope of his calling, what is the wealth of his glorious inheritance in the saints,°°° c30 → c29 [ P[πεφωτισμένους] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν] ]°°° c31 → c29 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι] S[ὑμᾶς] C[ c32 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ,] ]c33 [ C[τίς] S[ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις,] ]
-49 1 19 and what is the incomparable greatness of his power toward us who believe, as displayed in the exercise of his immense strength.c34 [ conj[καὶ] C[τί] S[τὸ c35 [ P[ὑπερβάλλον] ]μέγεθος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς
c36 [ P[τοὺς πιστεύοντας] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ] ]] ]] ]
-49 1 20 This power he exercised in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms°°° c37 → c31 [ C[ἣν] P[ἐνήργησεν] A[ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ] A[ c38 [ P[ἐγείρας] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθίσας] A[ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις] A[ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος
-49 1 21 far above every rule and authority and power and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come.c40 [ P[ὀνομαζομένου] ]οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ ἀλλὰ καὶc41 [ P[ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι·] ]] ]] ]
-49 1 22 And God put all things under Christ’s feet, and gave him to the church as head over all things.°° c42 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάντα] P[ὑπέταξεν] A[ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἔδωκεν] A[κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ,] ]
-49 1 23 Now the church is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all.°°° c44 → c43 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, τὸ πλήρωμα c45 [ P[τοῦ C[τὰ πάντα] A[ἐν πᾶσιν] πληρουμένου.] ]] ]
-49 2 1 【New Life Individually】
And although you were dead in your offenses and sins,°° c1 → c8 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὑμᾶς] P[ὄντας] C[νεκροὺς] A[τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν,] ]
-49 2 2 in which you formerly lived according to this world’s present path, according to the ruler of the domain of the air, the ruler of the spirit that is now energizing the sons of disobedience,°°° c2 → c1 [ A[ἐν αἷς] A[ποτε] P[περιεπατήσατε] A[κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου,] A[κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος c3 [ P[τοῦ A[νῦν] ἐνεργοῦντος] A[ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας·] ]] ]
-49 2 3 among whom all of us also formerly lived out our lives in the cravings of our flesh, indulging the desires of the flesh and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath even as the rest…°°° c4 → c2 [ A[ἐν οἷς] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς πάντες] P[ἀνεστράφημέν] A[ποτε] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν,] A[ c5 [ P[ποιοῦντες] C[τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν,] ]] ]°° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤμεθα] C[τέκνα A[φύσει] ὀργῆς] ]°°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποί·] ]
-49 2 4
But God, being rich in mercy, because of his great love with which he loved us,° c8 → c7 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς c9 [ C[πλούσιος] P[ὢν] A[ἐν ἐλέει,] ]] A[διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀγάπην αὐτοῦc10 [ C[ἣν] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]] gap[
-49 2 5 even though we were dead in offenses, made us alive together with Christ – by grace you are saved! –°° c11 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄντας] S[ἡμᾶς] C[νεκροὺς] A[τοῖς παραπτώμασιν] ]] P[συνεζωοποίησεν] A[τῷ Χριστῷ—] ]° c12 → c8 [ C[c13 [ A[χάριτί] P[σεσῳσμένοι—] ]P[ἐστε] ] ]
-49 2 6 and he raised us up together with him and seated us together with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus,° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνήγειρεν] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνεκάθισεν] A[ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-49 2 7 to demonstrate in the coming ages the surpassing wealth of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐνδείξηται] A[ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσιν c17 [ P[τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις] ]] C[τὸc18 [ P[ὑπερβάλλον] ]πλοῦτος τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν χρηστότητι] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-49 2 8 For by grace you are saved through faith, and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God;° c19 → c15 [ A[c20 [ A[τῇ χάριτί] P[σεσῳσμένοι] A[διὰ πίστεως·] ]conj[γὰρ] P[ἐστε] ] ]° c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτο] A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν,] ]° c22 → c21 [ C[θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον·] ]
-49 2 9 it is not from works, so that no one can boast.° c23 → c22 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ἔργων,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μή] S[τις] P[καυχήσηται.] ]
-49 2 10 For we are his creative work, having been created in Christ Jesus for good works that God prepared beforehand so we can do them.° c25 → c23 [ C[αὐτοῦ conj[γάρ] P[ἐσμεν] ποίημα,] A[ c26 [ P[κτισθέντες] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς] ]] ]°° c27 → c25 [ A[οἷς] P[προητοίμασεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] ]°°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] P[περιπατήσωμεν.] ]
-49 2 11 【New Life Corporately】
Therefore remember that formerly you, the Gentiles in the flesh – who are called “uncircumcision” by the so-called “circumcision” that is performed on the body by human hands –° c29 → c25 [ conj[Διὸ] P[μνημονεύετε] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ποτὲ] S[ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, c31 [ P[οἱ λεγόμενοι] C[ἀκροβυστία] A[ὑπὸ τῆς c32 [ P[λεγομένης] ]περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου,] ]] ]
-49 2 12 that you were at that time without the Messiah, alienated from the citizenship of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world.°° c33 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦτε] A[τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ] A[χωρὶς Χριστοῦ,] C[ c34 [ P[ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι] A[τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ] ]καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας,] C[c35 [ C[ἐλπίδα] A[μὴ] P[ἔχοντες] ]καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ.] ]
-49 2 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who used to be far away have been brought near by the blood of Christ.°° c36 → c33 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] S[ὑμεῖς c37 [ S[οἵ] A[ποτε] P[ὄντες] C[μακρὰν] ]] P[ἐγενήθητε] A[ἐγγὺς] A[ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-49 2 14 For he is our peace, the one who made both groups into one and who destroyed the middle wall of partition, the hostility,°° c38 → c36 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ C[c40 [ P[ὁ ποιήσας] C[τὰ ἀμφότερα] C[ἓν] ]c41 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ P[λύσας,] τὴν ἔχθραν] A[ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ,] A[
-49 2 15 when he nullified in his flesh the law of commandments in decrees. He did this to create in himself one new man out of two, thus making peace,c42 [ C[τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν] P[καταργήσας,] ]] ]] ]°°° c43 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τοὺς δύο] P[κτίσῃ] A[ἐν αὑτῷ] A[εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον] A[ c44 [ P[ποιῶν] C[εἰρήνην,] ]] ]
-49 2 16 and to reconcile them both in one body to God through the cross, by which the hostility has been killed.°° c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκαταλλάξῃ] C[τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους] A[ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ] A[ c46 [ P[ἀποκτείνας] C[τὴν ἔχθραν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]] ]
-49 2 17 And he came and preached peace to you who were far off and peace to those who were near,°° c47 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c48 [ P[ἐλθὼν] ]] P[εὐηγγελίσατο] C[εἰρήνην] C[ὑμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν] ]°° c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] C[εἰρήνην] C[τοῖς ἐγγύς·] ]
-49 2 18 so that through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father.°°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὴν προσαγωγὴν] S[οἱ ἀμφότεροι] A[ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα.] ]
-49 2 19 So then you are no longer foreigners and noncitizens, but you are fellow citizens with the saints and members of God’s household,° c51 → c29 [ A[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] A[οὐκέτι] P[ἐστὲ] C[ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐστὲ] C[συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[
-49 2 20 because you have been built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the cornerstone.c53 [ P[ἐποικοδομηθέντες] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν,] ]] ]°° c54 → c52 [ P[ὄντος] C[ἀκρογωνιαίου] S[αὐτοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-49 2 21 In him the whole building, being joined together, grows into a holy temple in the Lord,°°° c55 → c54 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] S[πᾶσα οἰκοδομὴ] A[ c56 [ P[συναρμολογουμένη] ]] P[αὔξει] A[εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον] A[ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]
-49 2 22 in whom you also are being built together into a dwelling place of God in the Spirit.°°° c57 → c55 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[συνοικοδομεῖσθε] A[εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν πνεύματι.] ]
-49 3 1 【Paul’s Relationship to the Divine Mystery】
For this reason I, Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus for the sake of you Gentiles° c1 [ A[Τούτου χάριν] S[ἐγὼ Παῦλος] C[ὁ δέσμιος τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν—] ]
-49 3 2 if indeed you have heard of the stewardship of God’s grace that was given to me for you,°° c2 → c1 [ conj[εἴ] A[γε] P[ἠκούσατε] C[τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ c3 [ P[τῆς δοθείσης] C[μοι] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς·] ]] ]
-49 3 3 that by revelation the mystery was made known to me, as I wrote before briefly.°°° c4 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν] P[ἐγνωρίσθη] C[μοι] S[τὸ μυστήριον,] ]°°° c5 → c4 [ conj[καθὼς] P[προέγραψα] A[ἐν ὀλίγῳ,] ]
-49 3 4 When reading this, you will be able to understand my insight into the mystery of Christ°°° c6 → c5 [ A[c7 [ A[πρὸς ὃ] P[ἀναγινώσκοντες] ]P[δύνασθε] ] C[c8 [ P[νοῆσαι] C[τὴν σύνεσίν μου ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]
-49 3 5 (which was not disclosed to people in former generations as it has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit),°°° c9 → c6 [ C[ὃ] A[ἑτέραις γενεαῖς] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγνωρίσθη] C[τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων] ]°°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ὡς] A[νῦν] P[ἀπεκαλύφθη] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις] A[ἐν πνεύματι,] ]
-49 3 6 namely, that through the gospel the Gentiles are fellow heirs, fellow members of the body, and fellow partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus.°°° c11 → c6 [ P[εἶναι] S[τὰ ἔθνη] C[συγκληρονόμα καὶ σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] ]
-49 3 7 I became a servant of this gospel according to the gift of God’s grace that was given to me by the exercise of his power.°°° c12 → c11 [ S[οὗ P[ἐγενήθην] διάκονος] A[κατὰ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ c13 [ P[τῆς δοθείσης] C[μοι] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ—] ]] ]
-49 3 8 To me – less than the least of all the saints – this grace was given, to proclaim to the Gentiles the unfathomable riches of Christ° c14 → c1 [ C[ἐμοὶ τῷ ἐλαχιστοτέρῳ πάντων ἁγίων] P[ἐδόθη] S[ἡ χάρις αὕτη—] A[ c15 [ C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] P[εὐαγγελίσασθαι] C[τὸ ἀνεξιχνίαστον πλοῦτος τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-49 3 9 and to enlighten everyone about God’s secret plan – the mystery that has been hidden for ages in God who has created all things.c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[φωτίσαι] C[πάντας] C[ c17 [ C[τίς] S[ἡ οἰκονομία τοῦ μυστηρίου c18 [ P[τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου] A[ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων] A[ἐν τῷ θεῷ c19 [ P[τῷ C[τὰ πάντα] κτίσαντι,] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-49 3 10 The purpose of this enlightenment is that through the church the multifaceted wisdom of God should now be disclosed to the rulers and the authorities in the heavenly realms.°° c20 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνωρισθῇ] A[νῦν] C[ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις] A[διὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας] S[ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[κατὰ πρόθεσιν τῶν αἰώνων] ]
-49 3 11 This was according to the eternal purpose that he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord,°°° c21 → c20 [ C[ἣν] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν,] ]
-49 3 12 in whom we have boldness and confident access to God by way of Christ’s faithfulness.°°° c22 → c21 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ προσαγωγὴν ἐν πεποιθήσει] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ.] ]
-49 3 13 For this reason I ask you not to lose heart because of what I am suffering for you, which is your glory.° c23 → c14 [ conj[διὸ] P[αἰτοῦμαι] C[ c24 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐγκακεῖν] A[ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσίν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν,] ]] ]°° c25 → c23 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[δόξα ὑμῶν.] ]
-49 3 14 【Prayer for Strengthened Love】
For this reason I kneel before the Father,° c26 → c23 [ A[Τούτου χάριν] P[κάμπτω] C[τὰ γόνατά μου] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα,] ]
-49 3 15 from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named.°° c27 → c26 [ A[ἐξ οὗ] S[πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς] P[ὀνομάζεται,] ]
-49 3 16 I pray that according to the wealth of his glory he will grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inner person,°° c28 → c26 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δῷ] C[ὑμῖν] A[κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ] C[ c29 [ A[δυνάμει] P[κραταιωθῆναι] A[διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ] ]] A[c30 [ A[εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον,] P[κατοικῆσαι] S[τὸν Χριστὸν] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν] A[
-49 3 17 that Christ will dwell in your hearts through faith, so that, because you have been rooted and grounded in love,c31 [ A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ·] P[ἐρριζωμένοι] ]c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[τεθεμελιωμένοι,] ]] ]] ]
-49 3 18 you will be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth,°°° c33 → c28 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐξισχύσητε] A[ c34 [ P[καταλαβέσθαι] A[σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις] C[ c35 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ ὕψος καὶ βάθος,] ]
-49 3 19 and thus to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, so that you will be filled up to all the fullness of God.c36 [ P[γνῶναί] conj[τε] C[τὴν c37 [ P[ὑπερβάλλουσαν] A[τῆς γνώσεως] ]ἀγάπην τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]] ]°°° c38 → c33 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῆτε] A[εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-49 3 20
Now to him who by the power that is working within us is able to do far beyond all that we ask or think,° c39 → c26 [ C[c40 [ P[Τῷ conj[δὲ] δυναμένῳ] C[ c41 [ A[ὑπὲρ πάντα P[ποιῆσαι] A[ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ] c42 [ C[ὧν] P[αἰτούμεθα] ]c43 [ conj[ἢ] P[νοοῦμεν] ]] A[κατὰ τὴν δύναμινc44 [ P[τὴν ἐνεργουμένην] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]] ]] ]] ]
-49 3 21 to him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations, forever and ever. Amen.° c45 → c39 [ C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-49 4 1 【Live in Unity】
I, therefore, the prisoner for the Lord, urge you to live worthily of the calling with which you have been called,° c1 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[οὖν] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος ἐν κυρίῳ] C[ c2 [ A[ἀξίως P[περιπατῆσαι] τῆς κλήσεως c3 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐκλήθητε,] ]] A[μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ πραΰτητος,] A[
-49 4 2 with all humility and gentleness, with patience, putting up with one another in love,c4 [ A[μετὰ μακροθυμίας,] P[ἀνεχόμενοι] C[ἀλλήλων] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ,] ]] A[
-49 4 3 making every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.c5 [ P[σπουδάζοντες] C[ c6 [ P[τηρεῖν] C[τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ πνεύματος] A[ἐν τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς εἰρήνης·] ]] ]] ]] ]
-49 4 4 There is one body and one Spirit, just as you too were called to the one hope of your calling,° c7 → c1 [ S[ἓν σῶμα καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκλήθητε] A[ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν·] ]
-49 4 5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism,° c9 → c7 [ S[εἷς κύριος,] ]° c10 → c9 [ S[μία πίστις,] ]° c11 → c10 [ S[ἓν βάπτισμα·] ]
-49 4 6 one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.° c12 → c11 [ S[εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν.] ]
-49 4 7
But to each one of us grace was given according to the measure of Christ’s gift.° c13 → c12 [ C[Ἑνὶ conj[δὲ] ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν] P[ἐδόθη] S[ἡ χάρις] A[κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-49 4 8 Therefore it says, “When he ascended on high he captured captives; he gave gifts to men.”° c14 → c13 [ conj[διὸ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ A[c16 [ P[Ἀναβὰς] A[εἰς ὕψος] ]] P[ᾐχμαλώτευσεν] C[αἰχμαλωσίαν,] ]° *c17 → c15 [ P[ἔδωκεν] C[δόματα] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.] ]
-49 4 9 Now what is the meaning of “he ascended,” except that he also descended to the lower regions, namely, the earth?° c18 → c14 [ S[c19 [ P[τὸ Ἀνέβη] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[τί] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c20 → c18 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ c21 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] A[εἰς τὰ κατώτερα μέρη τῆς γῆς;] ]] ]
-49 4 10 He, the very one who descended, is also the one who ascended above all the heavens, in order to fill all things.° c22 → c18 [ S[ὁ c23 [ P[καταβὰς] ]αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] conj[καὶ] C[c24 [ P[ὁ ἀναβὰς] A[ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶν,] ]] ]°° c25 → c22 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρώσῃ] C[τὰ πάντα.] ]
-49 4 11 And he himself gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelists, and some as pastors and teachers,° c26 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους, τοὺς δὲ προφήτας, τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς, τοὺς δὲ ποιμένας καὶ διδασκάλους,] A[πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν τῶν ἁγίων] A[εἰς ἔργον διακονίας,] A[εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-49 4 12 to equip the saints for the work of ministry, that is, to build up the body of Christ,
-49 4 13 until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God – a mature person, attaining to the measure of Christ’s full stature.°° c27 → c26 [ conj[μέχρι] P[καταντήσωμεν] S[οἱ πάντες] A[εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον,] A[εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-49 4 14 So we are no longer to be children, tossed back and forth by waves and carried about by every wind of teaching by the trickery of people who craftily carry out their deceitful schemes.°° c28 → c26 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μηκέτι] P[ὦμεν] C[νήπιοι, c29 [ P[κλυδωνιζόμενοι] ]c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιφερόμενοι] A[παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας] A[ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων] A[ἐν πανουργίᾳ] A[πρὸς τὴν μεθοδείαν τῆς πλάνης,] ]] ]
-49 4 15 But practicing the truth in love, we will in all things grow up into Christ, who is the head.° c31 → c26 [ A[c32 [ P[ἀληθεύοντες] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[αὐξήσωμεν] A[εἰς αὐτὸν] C[τὰ πάντα,] ]°° c33 → c31 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ κεφαλή, Χριστός,] ]
-49 4 16 From him the whole body grows, fitted and held together through every supporting ligament. As each one does its part, the body builds itself up in love.°°° c34 → c33 [ A[ἐξ οὗ] S[πᾶν τὸ σῶμα c35 [ P[συναρμολογούμενον] ]c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[συμβιβαζόμενον] A[διὰ πάσης ἁφῆς τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας] A[κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν ἐν μέτρῳ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου μέρους] ]] C[τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ σώματος] P[ποιεῖται] A[εἰς οἰκοδομὴν ἑαυτοῦ] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ.] ]
-49 4 17 【Live in Holiness】
So I say this, and insist in the Lord, that you no longer live as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their thinking.° c37 → c31 [ C[Τοῦτο] conj[οὖν] P[λέγω] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαρτύρομαι] A[ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ A[μηκέτι] S[ὑμᾶς] P[περιπατεῖν] ]°°° c40 → c39 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔθνη] P[περιπατεῖ] A[ἐν ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὐτῶν,] A[
-49 4 18 They are darkened in their understanding, being alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them due to the hardness of their hearts.c41 [ P[ἐσκοτωμένοι] C[τῇ διανοίᾳ] ]] A[c42 [ P[ὄντες,] C[ c43 [ P[ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι] ]τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιανc44 [ P[τὴν οὖσαν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς,] A[διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν,] ]] ]] ]
-49 4 19 Because they are callous, they have given themselves over to indecency for the practice of every kind of impurity with greediness.°°° c45 → c40 [ S[οἵτινες] A[ c46 [ P[ἀπηλγηκότες] ]] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[παρέδωκαν] C[τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ] A[εἰς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρσίας πάσης ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ.] ]
-49 4 20 But you did not learn about Christ like this,° c47 → c38 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐχ] A[οὕτως] P[ἐμάθετε] C[τὸν Χριστόν,] ]
-49 4 21 if indeed you heard about him and were taught in him, just as the truth is in Jesus.°° c48 → c47 [ conj[εἴ] A[γε] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἠκούσατε] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[ἐδιδάχθητε,] ]°°° c50 → c49 [ conj[καθώς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀλήθεια] A[ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-49 4 22 You were taught with reference to your former way of life to lay aside the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires,°°° c51 → c49 [ P[ἀποθέσθαι] S[ὑμᾶς] A[κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἀναστροφὴν] C[τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον c52 [ P[τὸν φθειρόμενον] A[κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης,] ]] ]
-49 4 23 to be renewed in the spirit of your mind,°° c53 → c51 [ P[ἀνανεοῦσθαι] conj[δὲ] A[τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν,] ]
-49 4 24 and to put on the new man who has been created in God’s image – in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.°° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνδύσασθαι] C[τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον c55 [ P[τὸν A[κατὰ θεὸν] κτισθέντα] A[ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας.] ]] ]
-49 4 25
Therefore, having laid aside falsehood, each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor, because we are members of one another.° c56 → c47 [ conj[Διὸ] A[ c57 [ P[ἀποθέμενοι] C[τὸ ψεῦδος] ]] P[λαλεῖτε] C[ἀλήθειαν] S[ἕκαστος] A[μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c58 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐσμὲν] C[ἀλλήλων μέλη.] ]
-49 4 26 Be angry and do not sin; do not let the sun go down on the cause of your anger.° c59 → c56 [ P[ὀργίζεσθε] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ἁμαρτάνετε·] ]° c61 → c60 [ S[ὁ ἥλιος] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιδυέτω] A[ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν,] ]
-49 4 27 Do not give the devil an opportunity.° c62 → c61 [ A[μηδὲ] P[δίδοτε] C[τόπον] C[τῷ διαβόλῳ.] ]
-49 4 28 The one who steals must steal no longer; instead he must labor, doing good with his own hands, so that he will have something to share with the one who has need.° c63 → c62 [ S[c64 [ P[ὁ κλέπτων] ]] A[μηκέτι] P[κλεπτέτω,] ]° c65 → c63 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] P[κοπιάτω] A[ c66 [ P[ἐργαζόμενος] A[ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶν] C[τὸ ἀγαθόν,] ]] ]°° c67 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔχῃ] C[ c68 [ P[μεταδιδόναι] C[ c69 [ P[τῷ C[χρείαν] ἔχοντι.] ]] ]] ]
-49 4 29 You must let no unwholesome word come out of your mouth, but only what is beneficial for the building up of the one in need, that it would give grace to those who hear.° c70 → c65 [ S[πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν] A[μὴ] P[ἐκπορευέσθω,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ἀγαθὸς] A[πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας,] ]°°° c72 → c71 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δῷ] C[χάριν] C[ c73 [ P[τοῖς ἀκούουσιν.] ]] ]
-49 4 30 And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.° c74 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[λυπεῖτε] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c75 → c74 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἐσφραγίσθητε] A[εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως.] ]
-49 4 31 You must put away all bitterness, anger, wrath, quarreling, and slanderous talk – indeed all malice.° c76 → c74 [ S[πᾶσα πικρία καὶ θυμὸς καὶ ὀργὴ καὶ κραυγὴ καὶ βλασφημία] P[ἀρθήτω] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[σὺν πάσῃ κακίᾳ.] ]
-49 4 32 Instead, be kind to one another, compassionate, forgiving one another, just as God in Christ also forgave you.° c77 → c76 [ P[γίνεσθε] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους] C[χρηστοί, εὔσπλαγχνοι,] A[ c78 [ P[χαριζόμενοι] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]] ]°° c79 → c77 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν Χριστῷ] P[ἐχαρίσατο] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-49 5 1 【Live in Love】
Therefore, be imitators of God as dearly loved children° c1 [ P[γίνεσθε] conj[οὖν] C[μιμηταὶ τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά,] ]
-49 5 2 and live in love, just as Christ also loved us and gave himself for us, a sacrificial and fragrant offering to God.° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπατεῖτε] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[ἡμᾶς] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέδωκεν] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] A[προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.] ]
-49 5 3 But among you there must not be either sexual immorality, impurity of any kind, or greed, as these are not fitting for the saints.° c5 → c2 [ S[Πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα ἢ πλεονεξία] A[μηδὲ] P[ὀνομαζέσθω] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[καθὼς] P[πρέπει] C[ἁγίοις,] ]
-49 5 4 Neither should there be vulgar speech, foolish talk, or coarse jesting – all of which are out of character – but rather thanksgiving.° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἰσχρότης καὶ μωρολογία ἢ εὐτραπελία,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ S[ἃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνῆκεν,] ]° c9 → c7 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μᾶλλον] S[εὐχαριστία.] ]
-49 5 5 For you can be confident of this one thing: that no person who is immoral, impure, or greedy (such a person is an idolater) has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God.° c10 → c9 [ C[c11 [ C[τοῦτο] P[γινώσκοντες] ]conj[γὰρ] P[ἴστε] ] ]°° c12 → c10 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς πόρνος ἢ ἀκάθαρτος ἢ πλεονέκτης,] gap[ °°° c13 → c12 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[εἰδωλολάτρης,] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[κληρονομίαν] A[ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ.] ]
-49 5 6 【Live in the Light】
Let nobody deceive you with empty words, for because of these things God’s wrath comes on the sons of disobedience.° c14 → c10 [ S[Μηδεὶς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἀπατάτω] A[κενοῖς λόγοις,] ]° c15 → c14 [ A[διὰ ταῦτα] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔρχεται] S[ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας.] ]
-49 5 7 Therefore do not be sharers with them,° c16 → c15 [ A[μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[γίνεσθε] C[συμμέτοχοι αὐτῶν·] ]
-49 5 8 for you were at one time darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Live like children of light –° c17 → c16 [ P[ἦτε] conj[γάρ] A[ποτε] C[σκότος,] ]° c18 → c17 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[φῶς] A[ἐν κυρίῳ·] ]° c19 → c18 [ A[ὡς τέκνα φωτὸς] P[περιπατεῖτε,] gap[
-49 5 9 for the fruit of the light consists in all goodness, righteousness, and truth –°° c20 → c19 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] καρπὸς τοῦ φωτὸς] A[ἐν πάσῃ ἀγαθωσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ,] ]] A[
-49 5 10 trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord.c21 [ P[δοκιμάζοντες] C[ c22 [ S[τί] P[ἐστιν] C[εὐάρεστον τῷ κυρίῳ·] ]] ]] ]
-49 5 11 Do not participate in the unfruitful deeds of darkness, but rather expose them.° c23 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[συγκοινωνεῖτε] A[τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις τοῦ σκότους,] ]° c24 → c23 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐλέγχετε,] ]
-49 5 12 For the things they do in secret are shameful even to mention.° c25 → c24 [ S[c26 [ C[c27 [ P[τὰ A[κρυφῇ] γινόμενα] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν] ]] conj[καὶ] P[λέγειν·] ]conj[γὰρ] C[αἰσχρόν] P[ἐστιν] ] ]
-49 5 13 But all things being exposed by the light are made visible.° c28 → c25 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] πάντα c29 [ P[ἐλεγχόμενα] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς] ]] P[φανεροῦται,] ]
-49 5 14 For everything made visible is light, and for this reason it says:
“Awake, O sleeper!
Rise from the dead,
and Christ will shine on you!”° c30 → c28 [ S[πᾶν conj[γὰρ] c31 [ P[τὸ φανερούμενον] ]] C[φῶς] P[ἐστιν.] ]° c32 → c30 [ conj[διὸ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c33 → c32 [ P[Ἔγειρε,] S[ c34 [ P[ὁ καθεύδων,] ]] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνάστα] A[ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιφαύσει] C[σοι] S[ὁ Χριστός.] ]
-49 5 15 【Live Wisely】
Therefore consider carefully how you live – not as unwise but as wise,° c37 → c32 [ P[Βλέπετε] conj[οὖν] A[ἀκριβῶς] C[ c38 [ A[πῶς] P[περιπατεῖτε,] ]] ]° c39 → c37 [ A[μὴ] A[ὡς ἄσοφοι] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς σοφοί,] A[
-49 5 16 taking advantage of every opportunity, because the days are evil.c41 [ P[ἐξαγοραζόμενοι] C[τὸν καιρόν,] ]] ]°° c42 → c40 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αἱ ἡμέραι] C[πονηραί] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-49 5 17 For this reason do not be foolish, but be wise by understanding what the Lord’s will is.° c43 → c40 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[μὴ] P[γίνεσθε] C[ἄφρονες,] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[συνίετε] C[ c45 [ C[τί] S[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου·] ]] ]
-49 5 18 And do not get drunk with wine, which is debauchery, but be filled by the Spirit,° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[μεθύσκεσθε] A[οἴνῳ,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἀσωτία,] ]° c48 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[πληροῦσθε] A[ἐν πνεύματι,] A[
-49 5 19 speaking to one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making music in your hearts to the Lord,c49 [ P[λαλοῦντες] C[ἑαυτοῖς] A[ἐν ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς,] ]c50 [ P[ᾄδοντες] ]c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ψάλλοντες] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν] C[τῷ κυρίῳ,] ]
-49 5 20 always giving thanks to God the Father for each other in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,c52 [ P[εὐχαριστοῦντες] A[πάντοτε] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων] A[ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] C[τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί,] ]
-49 5 21 and submitting to one another out of reverence for Christ.c53 [ P[ὑποτασσόμενοι] C[ἀλλήλοις] A[ἐν φόβῳ Χριστοῦ.] ]] ]
-49 5 22 【Exhortations to Households】
Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord,° c54 → c48 [ add[Αἱ γυναῖκες] C[τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ὡς] C[τῷ κυρίῳ,] ]
-49 5 23 because the husband is the head of the wife as also Christ is the head of the church (he himself being the savior of the body).°° c56 → c54 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἀνήρ] P[ἐστιν] C[κεφαλὴ τῆς γυναικὸς] ]°°° c57 → c56 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] C[κεφαλὴ τῆς ἐκκλησίας,] ]°° c58 → c57 [ S[αὐτὸς] C[σωτὴρ τοῦ σώματος.] ]
-49 5 24 But as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything.°° c59 → c60 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὡς] S[ἡ ἐκκλησία] P[ὑποτάσσεται] C[τῷ Χριστῷ,] ]° c60 → c54 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[αἱ γυναῖκες] C[τοῖς ἀνδράσιν] A[ἐν παντί.] ]
-49 5 25 Husbands, love your wives just as Christ loved the church and gave himself for her° c61 → c60 [ add[Οἱ ἄνδρες,] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τὰς γυναῖκας,] ]°° c62 → c61 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν] ]°° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[παρέδωκεν] A[ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς,] ]
-49 5 26 to sanctify her by cleansing her with the washing of the water by the word,°°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὴν] P[ἁγιάσῃ] A[ c65 [ P[καθαρίσας] A[τῷ λουτρῷ τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν ῥήματι,] ]] ]
-49 5 27 so that he may present the church to himself as glorious – not having a stain or wrinkle, or any such blemish, but holy and blameless.°°° c66 → c64 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παραστήσῃ] S[αὐτὸς] C[ἑαυτῷ] C[ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, c67 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχουσαν] C[σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων,] ]] ]°° c68 → c66 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[ᾖ] C[ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος.] ]
-49 5 28 In the same way husbands ought to love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself.° c69 → c61 [ A[οὕτως] P[ὀφείλουσιν] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄνδρες] C[ c70 [ P[ἀγαπᾶν] C[τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας] ]] ]°° c71 → c69 [ conj[ὡς] C[τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα·] ]° c72 → c69 [ S[c73 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα] ]] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἀγαπᾷ,] ]
-49 5 29 For no one has ever hated his own body, but he feeds it and takes care of it, just as Christ also does the church,° c74 → c72 [ S[οὐδεὶς] conj[γάρ] A[ποτε] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα] P[ἐμίσησεν,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐκτρέφει] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[θάλπει] C[αὐτήν,] ]°° c77 → c76 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν,] ]
-49 5 30 because we are members of his body.°°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μέλη P[ἐσμὲν] τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-49 5 31 For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and will be joined to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.° c79 → c76 [ A[ἀντὶ τούτου] P[καταλείψει] S[ἄνθρωπος] C[τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα] ]° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκολληθήσεται] A[πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ,] ]° c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσονται] S[οἱ δύο] A[εἰς σάρκα μίαν.] ]
-49 5 32 This mystery is great – but I am actually speaking with reference to Christ and the church.° c82 → c81 [ S[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο] C[μέγα] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c83 → c82 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] A[εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν.] ]
-49 5 33 Nevertheless, each one of you must also love his own wife as he loves himself, and the wife must respect her husband.° c84 → c83 [ conj[πλὴν] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς οἱ καθ᾽ ἕνα] ]° c85 → c84 [ S[ἕκαστος] C[τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα] A[οὕτως] P[ἀγαπάτω] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ὡς] C[ἑαυτόν,] ]° c87 → c85 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] γυνὴ] ]°° c88 → c87 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φοβῆται] C[τὸν ἄνδρα.] ]
-49 6 1
Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right.° c1 [ add[Τὰ τέκνα,] P[ὑπακούετε] C[τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑμῶν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[δίκαιον·] ]
-49 6 2 “Honor your father and mother,” which is the first commandment accompanied by a promise, namely,° c3 → c1 [ P[τίμα] C[τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἐντολὴ πρώτη ἐν ἐπαγγελίᾳ,] ]
-49 6 3 “that it will go well with you and that you will live a long time on the earth.”°° c5 → c3 [ conj[ἵνα] A[εὖ] C[σοι] P[γένηται] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσῃ] C[μακροχρόνιος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]
-49 6 4
Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger, but raise them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord.° c7 → c3 [ conj[Καὶ] add[οἱ πατέρες,] A[μὴ] P[παροργίζετε] C[τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν,] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐκτρέφετε] C[αὐτὰ] A[ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου.] ]
-49 6 5
Slaves, obey your human masters with fear and trembling, in the sincerity of your heart, as to Christ,° c9 → c8 [ add[Οἱ δοῦλοι,] P[ὑπακούετε] C[τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις] A[μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου] A[ἐν ἁπλότητι τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν] ]°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ὡς] C[τῷ Χριστῷ,] ]
-49 6 6 not like those who do their work only when someone is watching – as people-pleasers – but as slaves of Christ doing the will of God from the heart.° c11 → c9 [ A[μὴ] A[κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοδουλίαν] A[ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ] A[ c13 [ P[ποιοῦντες] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[ἐκ ψυχῆς] ]] ]
-49 6 7 Obey with enthusiasm, as though serving the Lord and not people,° c14 → c12 [ A[c15 [ A[μετ᾽ εὐνοίας] P[δουλεύοντες,] ]c16 [ conj[ὡς] C[τῷ κυρίῳ] ]c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] C[ἀνθρώποις,] ]] A[
-49 6 8 because you know that each person, whether slave or free, if he does something good, this will be rewarded by the Lord.c18 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c19 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἕκαστος] gap[ °°° c20 → c19 [ conj[ἐάν] C[τι P[ποιήσῃ] ἀγαθόν,] ]] C[τοῦτο] P[κομίσεται] A[παρὰ κυρίου,] ]°°° c21 → c19 [ conj[εἴτε] C[δοῦλος] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[εἴτε] C[ἐλεύθερος.] ]
-49 6 9
Masters, treat your slaves the same way, giving up the use of threats, because you know that both you and they have the same master in heaven, and there is no favoritism with him.° c23 → c14 [ conj[Καὶ] add[οἱ κύριοι,] C[τὰ αὐτὰ] P[ποιεῖτε] A[πρὸς αὐτούς,] A[ c24 [ P[ἀνιέντες] C[τὴν ἀπειλήν,] ]] A[c25 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c26 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] S[καὶ αὐτῶν καὶ ὑμῶν ὁ κύριός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν οὐρανοῖς,] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[προσωπολημψία] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[παρ᾽ αὐτῷ.] ]
-49 6 10 【Exhortations for Spiritual Warfare】
Finally, be strengthened in the Lord and in the strength of his power.° c28 → c23 [ A[Τοῦ λοιποῦ] P[ἐνδυναμοῦσθε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ κράτει τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-49 6 11 Clothe yourselves with the full armor of God, so that you will be able to stand against the schemes of the devil.° c29 → c28 [ P[ἐνδύσασθε] C[τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ c30 [ P[πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι] S[ὑμᾶς] C[ c31 [ P[στῆναι] A[πρὸς τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου·] ]] ]] ]
-49 6 12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavens.°° c32 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη] A[πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα,] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[πρὸς τὰς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις.] ]
-49 6 13 For this reason, take up the full armor of God so that you may be able to stand your ground on the evil day, and having done everything, to stand.° c34 → c29 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἀναλάβετε] C[τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δυνηθῆτε] C[ c36 [ P[ἀντιστῆναι] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ] ]c37 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c38 [ C[ἅπαντα] P[κατεργασάμενοι] ]] P[στῆναι.] ]] ]
-49 6 14 Stand firm therefore, by fastening the belt of truth around your waist, by putting on the breastplate of righteousness,° c39 → c34 [ P[στῆτε] conj[οὖν] A[ c40 [ P[περιζωσάμενοι] C[τὴν ὀσφὺν ὑμῶν] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ,] ]c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνδυσάμενοι] C[τὸν θώρακα τῆς δικαιοσύνης,] ]
-49 6 15 by fitting your feet with the preparation that comes from the good news of peace,c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑποδησάμενοι] C[τοὺς πόδας] A[ἐν ἑτοιμασίᾳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς εἰρήνης,] ]] ]
-49 6 16 and in all of this, by taking up the shield of faith with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one.° c43 → c39 [ C[c44 [ A[ἐν πᾶσιν] P[ἀναλαβόντες] C[τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς πίστεως,] ]] ]°° c45 → c43 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[δυνήσεσθε] C[ c46 [ C[πάντα τὰ βέλη τοῦ πονηροῦ c47 [ P[τὰ πεπυρωμένα] ]] P[σβέσαι·] ]
-49 6 17 And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit (which is the word of God).c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου P[δέξασθε,] καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος,] ]] ]°°° c49 → c45 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ῥῆμα θεοῦ,] ]
-49 6 18 With every prayer and petition, pray at all times in the Spirit, and to this end be alert, with all perseverance and petitions for all the saints.° c50 → c43 [ C[c51 [ A[διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως,] P[προσευχόμενοι] A[ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ] A[ἐν πνεύματι,] ]] ]° c52 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c53 [ A[εἰς αὐτὸ] P[ἀγρυπνοῦντες] A[ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει] A[περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ,] ]] ]
-49 6 19 Pray for me also, that I may be given the right words when I begin to speak – that I may confidently make known the mystery of the gospel,°° c54 → c52 [ conj[ἵνα] C[μοι] P[δοθῇ] S[λόγος] A[ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματός μου,] A[ἐν παρρησίᾳ] A[ c55 [ P[γνωρίσαι] C[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] ]] ]
-49 6 20 for which I am an ambassador in chains. Pray that I may be able to speak boldly as I ought to speak.°°° c56 → c54 [ A[ὑπὲρ οὗ] P[πρεσβεύω] A[ἐν ἁλύσει,] ]°°° c57 → c54 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[παρρησιάσωμαι] ]°°° c58 → c57 [ conj[ὡς] P[δεῖ] S[ c59 [ S[με] P[λαλῆσαι.] ]] ]
-49 6 21 【Farewell Comments】
Tychicus, my dear brother and faithful servant in the Lord, will make everything known to you, so that you too may know about my circumstances, how I am doing.°° c60 → c62 [ conj[Ἵνα] conj[δὲ] P[εἰδῆτε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμέ,] ]°°° c61 → c60 [ C[τί] P[πράσσω,] ]° c62 → c52 [ C[πάντα] P[γνωρίσει] C[ὑμῖν] S[Τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]
-49 6 22 I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know our circumstances and that he may encourage your hearts.°° c63 → c62 [ C[ὃν] P[ἔπεμψα] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ]°°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνῶτε] C[τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν] ]°° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλέσῃ] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν.] ]
-49 6 23
Peace to the brothers and sisters, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.° c66 → c62 [ S[Εἰρήνη C[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς] καὶ ἀγάπη] A[μετὰ πίστεως] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-49 6 24 Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ with an undying love.° c67 → c66 [ S[ἡ χάρις] A[ c68 [ P[μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἀγαπώντων] C[τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν] A[ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ..] ]] ]
-50 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul and Timothy, slaves of Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are in Philippi, with the overseers and deacons.° c1 [ S[Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ c2 [ P[τοῖς οὖσιν] A[ἐν Φιλίπποις] ]] A[σὺν ἐπισκόποις καὶ διακόνοις·] ]
-50 1 2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!° c3 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-50 1 3 【Prayer for the Church】
I thank my God every time I remember you.° c4 → c3 [ P[Εὐχαριστῶ] C[τῷ θεῷ μου] A[ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν] A[
-50 1 4 I always pray with joy in my every prayer for all of youc5 [ A[πάντοτε] A[ἐν πάσῃ δεήσει μου] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν,] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] C[τὴν δέησιν] P[ποιούμενος,] A[ἐπὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ ὑμῶν] A[εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] A[ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἡμέρας] A[ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν,] ]] A[
-50 1 5 because of your participation in the gospel from the first day until now.
-50 1 6 For I am sure of this very thing, that the one who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus.c6 [ P[πεποιθὼς] C[αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ]] ]°° c7 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c8 [ P[ὁ ἐναρξάμενος] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] C[ἔργον ἀγαθὸν] ]] P[ἐπιτελέσει] A[ἄχρι ἡμέρας Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-50 1 7 For it is right for me to think this about all of you, because I have you in my heart, since both in my imprisonment and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel all of you became partners in God’s grace together with me.°° c9 → c4 [ conj[καθώς] P[ἐστιν] C[δίκαιον] C[ἐμοὶ] S[ c10 [ C[τοῦτο] P[φρονεῖν] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν,] ]] A[c11 [ P[διὰ τὸ ἔχειν] S[με] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ] C[ὑμᾶς,] A[ἔν τε τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀπολογίᾳ καὶ βεβαιώσει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] A[ c12 [ C[συγκοινωνούς μου τῆς χάριτος] S[πάντας ὑμᾶς] P[ὄντας·] ]] ]] ]
-50 1 8 For God is my witness that I long for all of you with the affection of Christ Jesus.° c13 → c4 [ C[μάρτυς conj[γάρ] μου] S[ὁ θεός,] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἐπιποθῶ] C[πάντας ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν σπλάγχνοις Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-50 1 9 And I pray this, that your love may abound even more and more in knowledge and every kind of insight° c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦτο] P[προσεύχομαι] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν] A[ἔτι μᾶλλον καὶ μᾶλλον] P[περισσεύῃ] A[ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει,] A[
-50 1 10 so that you can decide what is best, and thus be sincere and blameless for the day of Christ,c17 [ P[εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν] S[ὑμᾶς] C[ c18 [ P[τὰ διαφέροντα,] ]] ]] ]°°° c19 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἦτε] C[εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι] A[εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ,] A[
-50 1 11 filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God.c20 [ P[πεπληρωμένοι] C[καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης τὸν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-50 1 12 【 Ministry as a Prisoner】
I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that my situation has actually turned out to advance the gospel:° c21 → c15 [ C[c22 [ P[Γινώσκειν] ]] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς] P[βούλομαι,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c23 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ] A[μᾶλλον] A[εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] P[ἐλήλυθεν,] ]
-50 1 13 The whole imperial guard and everyone else knows that I am in prison for the sake of Christ,°°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ὥστε] S[τοὺς δεσμούς μου C[φανεροὺς] ἐν Χριστῷ] P[γενέσθαι] A[ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν,] ]
-50 1 14 and most of the brothers and sisters, having confidence in the Lord because of my imprisonment, now more than ever dare to speak the word fearlessly.°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοὺς πλείονας τῶν ἀδελφῶν] A[ c26 [ A[ἐν κυρίῳ] P[πεποιθότας] A[τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου] ]] A[περισσοτέρως] P[τολμᾶν] C[c27 [ A[ἀφόβως] C[τὸν λόγον] P[λαλεῖν.] ]] ]
-50 1 15
Some, to be sure, are preaching Christ from envy and rivalry, but others from goodwill.° c28 → c21 [ S[Τινὲς] conj[μὲν] conj[καὶ] A[διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν,] ]° c29 → c28 [ S[τινὲς] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ εὐδοκίαν] C[τὸν Χριστὸν] P[κηρύσσουσιν·] ]
-50 1 16 The latter do so from love because they know that I am placed here for the defense of the gospel.° c30 → c29 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] A[ἐξ ἀγάπης,] A[ c31 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c32 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] A[εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] P[κεῖμαι,] ]
-50 1 17 The former proclaim Christ from selfish ambition, not sincerely, because they think they can cause trouble for me in my imprisonment.° c33 → c30 [ S[οἱ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐξ ἐριθείας] C[τὸν Χριστὸν] P[καταγγέλλουσιν,] A[οὐχ ἁγνῶς,] A[ c34 [ P[οἰόμενοι] C[ c35 [ C[θλῖψιν] P[ἐγείρειν] A[τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου.] ]] ]] ]
-50 1 18 What is the result? Only that in every way, whether in pretense or in truth, Christ is being proclaimed, and in this I rejoice.
Yes, and I will continue to rejoice,° c36 → c33 [ S[τί] conj[γάρ;] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[πλὴν] conj[ὅτι] A[παντὶ τρόπῳ,] A[εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ,] S[Χριστὸς] P[καταγγέλλεται,] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[χαίρω·] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[χαρήσομαι,] ]
-50 1 19 for I know that this will turn out for my deliverance through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.° c40 → c39 [ P[οἶδα] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τοῦτό] C[μοι] P[ἀποβήσεται] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν] A[διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] A[κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου] ]
-50 1 20 My confident hope is that I will in no way be ashamed but that with complete boldness, even now as always, Christ will be exalted in my body, whether I live or die.°°° c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν οὐδενὶ] P[αἰσχυνθήσομαι,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ] A[ὡς πάντοτε καὶ νῦν] P[μεγαλυνθήσεται] S[Χριστὸς] A[ἐν τῷ σώματί μου,] A[εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου.] ]
-50 1 21 For to me, living is Christ and dying is gain.° c44 → c40 [ S[c45 [ C[ἐμοὶ conj[γὰρ] ] P[τὸ ζῆν] ]] C[Χριστὸς] ]° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c47 [ P[τὸ ἀποθανεῖν] ]] C[κέρδος.] ]
-50 1 22 Now if I am to go on living in the body, this will mean productive work for me, yet I don’t know which I prefer:°° c48 → c50 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] S[ c49 [ P[τὸ ζῆν] A[ἐν σαρκί,] ]] ]° c50 → c46 [ S[τοῦτό] C[μοι] C[καρπὸς ἔργου—] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c52 [ C[τί] P[αἱρήσομαι] ]] A[οὐ] P[γνωρίζω·] ]
-50 1 23 I feel torn between the two, because I have a desire to depart and be with Christ, which is better by far,° c53 → c51 [ P[συνέχομαι] conj[δὲ] A[ἐκ τῶν δύο,] A[ c54 [ C[τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν] P[ἔχων] A[ c55 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι] ]c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[σὺν Χριστῷ] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] ]° c57 → c53 [ A[πολλῷ conj[γὰρ] μᾶλλον] C[κρεῖσσον,] ]
-50 1 24 but it is more vital for your sake that I remain in the body.° c58 → c57 [ S[c59 [ P[τὸ ἐπιμένειν] A[ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[ἀναγκαιότερον] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς.] ]
-50 1 25 And since I am sure of this, I know that I will remain and continue with all of you for the sake of your progress and joy in the faith,° c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c61 [ C[τοῦτο] P[πεποιθὼς] ]] P[οἶδα] ]°° c62 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μενῶ] ]°° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραμενῶ] C[πᾶσιν ὑμῖν] A[εἰς τὴν ὑμῶν προκοπὴν καὶ χαρὰν τῆς πίστεως,] ]
-50 1 26 so that what you can be proud of may increase because of me in Christ Jesus, when I come back to you.°°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν] P[περισσεύῃ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] A[διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-50 1 27
Only conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ so that – whether I come and see you or whether I remain absent – I should hear that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind, by contending side by side for the faith of the gospel,° c65 → c60 [ A[Μόνον] A[ἀξίως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[πολιτεύεσθε,] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c67 [ conj[εἴτε] P[ἐλθὼν] ]c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδὼν] C[ὑμᾶς] ]c69 [ conj[εἴτε] P[ἀπὼν] ]] P[ἀκούω] C[τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν,] ]°°° c70 → c66 [ conj[ὅτι] P[στήκετε] A[ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι,] A[ c71 [ A[μιᾷ ψυχῇ] P[συναθλοῦντες] C[τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] ]
-50 1 28 and by not being intimidated in any way by your opponents. This is a sign of their destruction, but of your salvation – a sign which is from God.c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[πτυρόμενοι] A[ἐν μηδενὶ] A[ c73 [ P[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων(] ]] ]] ]°°° c74 → c70 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας,] ]°° c75 → c74 [ C[ὑμῶν conj[δὲ] σωτηρίας,] ]°° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτο] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ,] ]
-50 1 29 For it has been granted to you not only to believe in Christ but also to suffer for him,°°° c77 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἐχαρίσθη] S[τὸ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, c78 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] P[τὸ A[εἰς αὐτὸν] πιστεύειν] ]c79 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] P[τὸ A[ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ] πάσχειν),] ]] A[
-50 1 30 since you are encountering the same conflict that you saw me face and now hear that I am facing.c80 [ C[τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα] P[ἔχοντες] ]] ]°°° c81 → c77 [ C[οἷον] P[εἴδετε] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] ]°° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἀκούετε] A[ἐν ἐμοί.] ]
-50 2 1 【Christian Unity and Christ’s Humility】
Therefore, if there is any encouragement in Christ, any comfort provided by love, any fellowship in the Spirit, any affection or mercy,°° c1 → c5 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις conj[οὖν] παράκλησις] A[ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[εἴ] S[τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις κοινωνία πνεύματος,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί,] ]
-50 2 2 complete my joy and be of the same mind, by having the same love, being united in spirit, and having one purpose.° c5 → c4 [ P[πληρώσατέ] C[μου τὴν χαρὰν] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[φρονῆτε,] A[ c7 [ C[τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγάπην] P[ἔχοντες,] ]c8 [ C[σύμψυχοι,] ]c9 [ C[τὸ ἓν] P[φρονοῦντες,] ]] ]
-50 2 3 Instead of being motivated by selfish ambition or vanity, each of you should, in humility, be moved to treat one another as more important than yourself.° c10 → c5 [ C[μηδὲν] A[κατ᾽ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν,] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ] C[ἀλλήλους P[ἡγούμενοι] c12 [ P[ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν,] ]] ]
-50 2 4 Each of you should be concerned not only about your own interests, but about the interests of others as well.° c13 → c11 [ A[μὴ] C[τὰ ἑαυτῶν] S[ἕκαστος] P[σκοποῦντες,] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[τὰ ἑτέρων] ]° c15 → c14 [ S[ἕκαστοι.] C[τοῦτο] P[φρονεῖτε] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]
-50 2 5 You should have the same attitude toward one another that Christ Jesus had,°° c16 → c15 [ S[ὃ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-50 2 6 who though he existed in the form of God
did not regard equality with God
as something to be grasped,°°° c17 → c16 [ S[ὃς] A[ c18 [ A[ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ] P[ὑπάρχων] ]] A[οὐχ] C[ἁρπαγμὸν P[ἡγήσατο] c19 [ P[τὸ εἶναι] C[ἴσα θεῷ,] ]] ]
-50 2 7 but emptied himself
by taking on the form of a slave,
by looking like other men,
and by sharing in human nature.°° c20 → c17 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἐκένωσεν] A[ c21 [ C[μορφὴν δούλου] P[λαβών,] ]c22 [ A[ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων] P[γενόμενος·] ]] ]°° c23 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c24 [ A[σχήματι] P[εὑρεθεὶς] A[ὡς ἄνθρωπος] ]] P[ἐταπείνωσεν] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[
-50 2 8 He humbled himself,
by becoming obedient to the point of death
– even death on a cross!c25 [ P[γενόμενος] C[ὑπήκοος] A[μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ·] ]] ]
-50 2 9 As a result God highly exalted him
and gave him the name
that is above every name,°° c26 → c23 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[αὐτὸν] P[ὑπερύψωσεν,] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχαρίσατο] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα,] ]
-50 2 10 so that at the name of Jesus
every knee will bow
– in heaven and on earth and under the earth –°°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ] S[πᾶν γόνυ] P[κάμψῃ] A[ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων,] ]
-50 2 11 and every tongue confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord
to the glory of God the Father.°° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα γλῶσσα] P[ἐξομολογήσηται] gap[ °°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] C[κύριος] S[Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς] ]] A[εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός.] ]
-50 2 12 【Lights in the World】
So then, my dear friends, just as you have always obeyed, not only in my presence but even more in my absence, continue working out your salvation with awe and reverence,° c31 → c15 [ conj[Ὥστε,] add[ἀγαπητοί μου,] ]°° c32 → c33 [ conj[καθὼς] A[πάντοτε] P[ὑπηκούσατε,] A[μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον ἀλλὰ νῦν πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου,] ]° c33 → c31 [ A[μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου] C[τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν] P[κατεργάζεσθε,] ]
-50 2 13 for the one bringing forth in you both the desire and the effort – for the sake of his good pleasure – is God.° c34 → c33 [ C[θεὸς] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ c35 [ P[ὁ ἐνεργῶν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] C[ c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[τὸ θέλειν] ]c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[τὸ ἐνεργεῖν] ]] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας.] ]] ]
-50 2 14 Do everything without grumbling or arguing,° c38 → c34 [ C[Πάντα] P[ποιεῖτε] A[χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ διαλογισμῶν,] ]
-50 2 15 so that you may be blameless and pure, children of God without blemish though you live in a crooked and perverse society, in which you shine as lights in the world°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένησθε] C[ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, τέκνα θεοῦ ἄμωμα μέσον γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ c40 [ P[διεστραμμένης,] ]] ]°°° c41 → c39 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[φαίνεσθε] A[ὡς φωστῆρες] A[ἐν κόσμῳ] A[
-50 2 16 by holding on to the word of life so that on the day of Christ I will have a reason to boast that I did not run in vain nor labor in vain.c42 [ C[λόγον ζωῆς] P[ἐπέχοντες,] A[εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ] A[εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]°°° c43 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] A[εἰς κενὸν] P[ἔδραμον] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[οὐδὲ] A[εἰς κενὸν] P[ἐκοπίασα.] ]
-50 2 17 But even if I am being poured out like a drink offering on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I am glad and rejoice together with all of you.°°° c45 → c46 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[σπένδομαι] A[ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν,] ]°° c46 → c44 [ P[χαίρω] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[συγχαίρω] C[πᾶσιν ὑμῖν·] ]
-50 2 18 And in the same way you also should be glad and rejoice together with me.°° c48 → c47 [ C[τὸ conj[δὲ] αὐτὸ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[χαίρετε] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[συγχαίρετέ] C[μοι.] ]
-50 2 19 【Models for Ministry】
Now I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be encouraged by hearing news about you.° c50 → c38 [ P[Ἐλπίζω] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ] C[ c51 [ C[Τιμόθεον] A[ταχέως] P[πέμψαι] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]°° c52 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] S[κἀγὼ] P[εὐψυχῶ] A[ c53 [ P[γνοὺς] C[τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν.] ]] ]
-50 2 20 For there is no one here like him who will readily demonstrate his deep concern for you.° c54 → c50 [ C[οὐδένα conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχω] ἰσόψυχον] ]°° c55 → c54 [ S[ὅστις] A[γνησίως] C[τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν] P[μεριμνήσει,] ]
-50 2 21 Others are busy with their own concerns, not those of Jesus Christ.° c56 → c54 [ S[οἱ πάντες] conj[γὰρ] C[τὰ ἑαυτῶν] P[ζητοῦσιν,] ]° c57 → c56 [ A[οὐ] C[τὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-50 2 22 But you know his qualifications, that like a son working with his father, he served with me in advancing the gospel.° c58 → c57 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] δοκιμὴν αὐτοῦ] P[γινώσκετε,] ]°° c59 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὡς πατρὶ τέκνον] A[σὺν ἐμοὶ] P[ἐδούλευσεν] A[εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον.] ]
-50 2 23 So I hope to send him as soon as I know more about my situation,° c60 → c58 [ C[τοῦτον] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[ἐλπίζω] C[ c61 [ P[πέμψαι] ]] gap[°° c62 → c60 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἂν] P[ἀφίδω] C[τὰ περὶ ἐμὲ] ]] A[ἐξαυτῆς·] ]
-50 2 24 though I am confident in the Lord that I too will be coming to see you soon.° c63 → c60 [ P[πέποιθα] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] ]°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ταχέως] P[ἐλεύσομαι.] ]
-50 2 25
But for now I have considered it necessary to send Epaphroditus to you. For he is my brother, coworker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to me in my need.° c65 → c63 [ C[Ἀναγκαῖον conj[δὲ] P[ἡγησάμην] c66 [ C[Ἐπαφρόδιτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν καὶ συνεργὸν καὶ συστρατιώτην μου, ὑμῶν δὲ ἀπόστολον καὶ λειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου,] P[πέμψαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]
-50 2 26 Indeed, he greatly missed all of you and was distressed because you heard that he had been ill.°° c67 → c65 [ conj[ἐπειδὴ] C[ c68 [ P[ἐπιποθῶν] C[πάντας ὑμᾶς,] ]P[ἦν] c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀδημονῶν] ]] ]°°° c70 → c67 [ conj[διότι] P[ἠκούσατε] ]°°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἠσθένησεν.] ]
-50 2 27 In fact he became so ill that he nearly died. But God showed mercy to him – and not to him only, but also to me – so that I would not have grief on top of grief.°° c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἠσθένησεν] A[παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ·] ]°° c73 → c72 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἠλέησεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c74 → c73 [ A[οὐκ] C[αὐτὸν] conj[δὲ] A[μόνον] ]°° c75 → c74 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[ἐμέ,] ]°°° c76 → c75 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[λύπην] A[ἐπὶ λύπην] P[σχῶ.] ]
-50 2 28 Therefore I am all the more eager to send him, so that when you see him again you can rejoice and I can be free from anxiety.° c77 → c65 [ A[σπουδαιοτέρως] conj[οὖν] P[ἔπεμψα] C[αὐτὸν] ]°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c79 [ P[ἰδόντες] C[αὐτὸν] A[πάλιν] ]] P[χαρῆτε] ]°° c80 → c78 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[ἀλυπότερος] P[ὦ.] ]
-50 2 29 So welcome him in the Lord with great joy, and honor people like him,° c81 → c77 [ P[προσδέχεσθε] conj[οὖν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] A[μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς,] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς τοιούτους] A[ἐντίμους] P[ἔχετε,] ]
-50 2 30 since it was because of the work of Christ that he almost died. He risked his life so that he could make up for your inability to serve me.°° c83 → c82 [ conj[ὅτι] A[διὰ τὸ ἔργον Χριστοῦ] A[μέχρι θανάτου] P[ἤγγισεν,] A[ c84 [ P[παραβολευσάμενος] C[τῇ ψυχῇ] ]] ]°°° c85 → c83 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀναπληρώσῃ] C[τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα τῆς πρός με λειτουργίας.] ]
-50 3 1 【True and False Righteousness】
Finally, my brothers and sisters, rejoice in the Lord! To write this again is no trouble to me, and it is a safeguard for you.° c1 [ A[Τὸ λοιπόν,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] P[χαίρετε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[c3 [ C[τὰ αὐτὰ] P[γράφειν] C[ὑμῖν] ]] C[ἐμοὶ] conj[μὲν] A[οὐκ] C[ὀκνηρόν,] ]° c4 → c2 [ C[ὑμῖν] conj[δὲ] C[ἀσφαλές.] ]
-50 3 2
Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware of those who mutilate the flesh!° c5 → c4 [ P[Βλέπετε] C[τοὺς κύνας,] ]° c6 → c5 [ P[βλέπετε] C[τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας,] ]° c7 → c6 [ P[βλέπετε] C[τὴν κατατομήν.] ]
-50 3 3 For we are the circumcision, the ones who worship by the Spirit of God, exult in Christ Jesus, and do not rely on human credentials° c8 → c7 [ S[ἡμεῖς conj[γάρ] P[ἐσμεν] C[ἡ περιτομή,] c9 [ P[οἱ A[πνεύματι θεοῦ] λατρεύοντες] ]c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[καυχώμενοι] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] ]c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] A[ἐν σαρκὶ] P[πεποιθότες,] ]] ]
-50 3 4 – though mine too are significant. If someone thinks he has good reasons to put confidence in human credentials, I have more:°° c12 → c8 [ conj[καίπερ] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἔχων] C[πεποίθησιν] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν σαρκί.] ]°° c13 → c15 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις P[δοκεῖ] ἄλλος] C[ c14 [ P[πεποιθέναι] A[ἐν σαρκί,] ]] ]° c15 → c8 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[μᾶλλον·] ]
-50 3 5 I was circumcised on the eighth day, from the people of Israel and the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews. I lived according to the law as a Pharisee.° c16 → c15 [ A[περιτομῇ ὀκταήμερος,] A[ἐκ γένους Ἰσραήλ,] A[φυλῆς Βενιαμίν,] C[Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων,] C[κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖος,] C[
-50 3 6 In my zeal for God I persecuted the church. According to the righteousness stipulated in the law I was blameless.c17 [ A[κατὰ ζῆλος] P[διώκων] C[τὴν ἐκκλησίαν,] ]] C[c18 [ A[κατὰ δικαιοσύνην c19 [ P[τὴν A[ἐν νόμῳ] γενόμενος] ]] C[ἄμεμπτος.] ]] ]
-50 3 7 But these assets I have come to regard as liabilities because of Christ.° c20 → c16 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] S[ἅτινα] P[ἦν] C[μοι] C[κέρδη,] ]° c21 → c20 [ C[ταῦτα P[ἥγημαι] A[διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν] ζημίαν.] ]
-50 3 8 More than that, I now regard all things as liabilities compared to the far greater value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things – indeed, I regard them as dung! – that I may gain Christ,° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μενοῦνγε] conj[καὶ] P[ἡγοῦμαι] C[ c23 [ S[πάντα] C[ζημίαν] P[εἶναι] ]] A[c24 [ P[διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου] ]] ]°° c25 → c22 [ A[δι᾽ ὃν] C[τὰ πάντα] P[ἐζημιώθην,] ]° c26 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡγοῦμαι] C[σκύβαλα] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[ἵνα] C[Χριστὸν] P[κερδήσω] ]
-50 3 9 and be found in him, not because I have my own righteousness derived from the law, but because I have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness – a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.°° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὑρεθῶ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] A[ c29 [ A[μὴ] P[ἔχων] C[ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου] ]c30 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὴν διὰ πίστεως Χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει,] ]] A[
-50 3 10 My aim is to know him, to experience the power of his resurrection, to share in his sufferings, and to be like him in his death,c31 [ P[τοῦ γνῶναι] C[αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῶν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ,] A[ c32 [ P[συμμορφιζόμενος] C[τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]] ]
-50 3 11 and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from the dead.°°° c33 → c28 [ conj[εἴ] A[πως] P[καταντήσω] A[εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν.] ]
-50 3 12 【Keep Going Forward】
Not that I have already attained this – that is, I have not already been perfected – but I strive to lay hold of that for which Christ Jesus also laid hold of me.° c34 → c26 [ A[Οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] P[ἔλαβον] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἤδη] P[τετελείωμαι,] ]° c36 → c35 [ P[διώκω] conj[δὲ] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] S[καταλάβω,] A[ c38 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ᾧ] A[καὶ] P[κατελήμφθην] A[ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]
-50 3 13 Brothers and sisters, I do not consider myself to have attained this. Instead I am single-minded: Forgetting the things that are behind and reaching out for the things that are ahead,° c39 → c36 [ add[ἀδελφοί,] S[ἐγὼ] C[ c40 [ S[ἐμαυτὸν] P[κατειληφέναι·] ]] A[οὐ] P[λογίζομαι] ]° c41 → c39 [ S[ἓν] conj[δέ,] ]° c42 → c41 [ A[c43 [ C[τὰ conj[μὲν] ὀπίσω] P[ἐπιλανθανόμενος] ]c44 [ C[τοῖς conj[δὲ] ἔμπροσθεν] P[ἐπεκτεινόμενος,] ]] A[κατὰ σκοπὸν] P[διώκω] A[εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-50 3 14 with this goal in mind, I strive toward the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.
-50 3 15 Therefore let those of us who are “perfect” embrace this point of view. If you think otherwise, God will reveal to you the error of your ways.° c45 → c42 [ S[ὅσοι] conj[οὖν] C[τέλειοι,] ]° c46 → c45 [ C[τοῦτο] P[φρονῶμεν·] ]°° c47 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] C[τι] A[ἑτέρως] P[φρονεῖτε,] ]° c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦτο] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ὑμῖν] P[ἀποκαλύψει·] ]
-50 3 16 Nevertheless, let us live up to the standard that we have already attained.° c49 → c48 [ conj[πλὴν] A[εἰς ὃ] P[ἐφθάσαμεν,] ]° c50 → c49 [ C[τῷ αὐτῷ] P[στοιχεῖν.] ]
-50 3 17
Be imitators of me, brothers and sisters, and watch carefully those who are living this way, just as you have us as an example.° c51 → c50 [ C[Συμμιμηταί μου] P[γίνεσθε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[σκοπεῖτε] C[ c53 [ P[τοὺς A[οὕτως] περιπατοῦντας] A[ c54 [ A[καθὼς] P[ἔχετε] C[τύπον ἡμᾶς·] ]] ]] ]
-50 3 18 For many live, about whom I have often told you, and now, with tears, I tell you that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ.° c55 → c52 [ S[πολλοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[περιπατοῦσιν] ]°° c56 → c55 [ A[οὓς] A[πολλάκις] P[ἔλεγον] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c57 → c56 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] A[ c58 [ A[καὶ] P[κλαίων] ]] P[λέγω,] ]°° *c59 → c57 [ A[τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-50 3 19 Their end is destruction, their god is the belly, they exult in their shame, and they think about earthly things.°°° *c60 → c59 [ S[ὧν τὸ τέλος] C[ἀπώλεια,] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ S[ὧν ὁ θεὸς] C[ἡ κοιλία] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c63 → c59 [ C[c64 [ P[οἱ C[τὰ ἐπίγεια] φρονοῦντες.] ]] ]
-50 3 20 But our citizenship is in heaven – and we also eagerly await a savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ,° c65 → c55 [ S[ἡμῶν conj[γὰρ] τὸ πολίτευμα] A[ἐν οὐρανοῖς] P[ὑπάρχει,] ]°° c66 → c65 [ A[ἐξ οὗ] conj[καὶ] C[σωτῆρα P[ἀπεκδεχόμεθα] κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν,] ]
-50 3 21 who will transform these humble bodies of ours into the likeness of his glorious body by means of that power by which he is able to subject all things to himself.°°° c67 → c66 [ S[ὃς] P[μετασχηματίσει] C[τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν c68 [ P[τοῦ δύνασθαι] S[αὐτὸν] C[ c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑποτάξαι] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰ πάντα.] ]] ]] ]
-50 4 1 【Christian Practices】
So then, my brothers and sisters, dear friends whom I long to see, my joy and crown, stand in the Lord in this way, my dear friends!° c1 [ conj[ὥστε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοὶ καὶ ἐπιπόθητοι, χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου,] A[οὕτως] P[στήκετε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ,] add[ἀγαπητοί.] ]
-50 4 2
I appeal to Euodia and to Syntyche to agree in the Lord.° c2 → c1 [ C[Εὐοδίαν] P[παρακαλῶ] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] C[Συντύχην] C[ c4 [ C[τὸ αὐτὸ] P[φρονεῖν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]] P[παρακαλῶ] ]
-50 4 3 Yes, I say also to you, true companion, help them. They have struggled together in the gospel ministry along with me and Clement and my other coworkers, whose names are in the book of life.° c5 → c3 [ A[ναὶ] P[ἐρωτῶ] conj[καὶ] C[σέ,] add[γνήσιε σύζυγε,] ]° c6 → c5 [ P[συλλαμβάνου] C[αὐταῖς,] ]°° c7 → c6 [ S[αἵτινες] A[ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ] P[συνήθλησάν] C[μοι] A[μετὰ καὶ Κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου,] ]°° c8 → c6 [ S[ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα] A[ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς.] ]
-50 4 4 Rejoice in the Lord always. Again I say, rejoice!° c9 → c6 [ P[Χαίρετε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] A[πάντοτε·] ]° c10 → c9 [ A[πάλιν] P[ἐρῶ,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ P[χαίρετε.] ]
-50 4 5 Let everyone see your gentleness. The Lord is near!° c12 → c10 [ S[τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν] P[γνωσθήτω] C[πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις.] ]° c13 → c12 [ S[ὁ κύριος] C[ἐγγύς·] ]
-50 4 6 Do not be anxious about anything. Instead, in every situation, through prayer and petition with thanksgiving, tell your requests to God.° c14 → c13 [ A[μηδὲν] P[μεριμνᾶτε,] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν παντὶ] A[τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει] A[μετὰ εὐχαριστίας] S[τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν] P[γνωριζέσθω] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν·] ]
-50 4 7 And the peace of God that surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus.° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ c17 [ P[ἡ ὑπερέχουσα] C[πάντα νοῦν] ]] P[φρουρήσει] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-50 4 8
Finally, brothers and sisters, whatever is true, whatever is worthy of respect, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if something is excellent or praiseworthy, think about these things.° c18 → c16 [ A[Τὸ λοιπόν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] S[ὅσα] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἀληθῆ,] ]° c19 → c18 [ S[ὅσα] C[σεμνά,] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[ὅσα] C[δίκαια,] ]° c21 → c20 [ S[ὅσα] C[ἁγνά,] ]° c22 → c21 [ S[ὅσα] C[προσφιλῆ,] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[ὅσα] C[εὔφημα,] ]°° c24 → c26 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ἀρετὴ] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ἔπαινος,] ]° c26 → c23 [ C[ταῦτα] P[λογίζεσθε·] ]
-50 4 9 And what you learned and received and heard and saw in me, do these things. And the God of peace will be with you.° c27 → c26 [ C[ἃ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐμάθετε] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρελάβετε] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠκούσατε] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴδετε] A[ἐν ἐμοί,] ]° c31 → c30 [ C[ταῦτα] P[πράσσετε·] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης] P[ἔσται] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-50 4 10 【Appreciation for Support】
I have great joy in the Lord because now at last you have again expressed your concern for me. (Now I know you were concerned before but had no opportunity to do anything.)° c33 → c32 [ P[Ἐχάρην] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] A[μεγάλως] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἤδη] A[ποτὲ] P[ἀνεθάλετε] C[ c35 [ P[τὸ A[ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ] φρονεῖν,] ]] ]°°° c36 → c34 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐφρονεῖτε] ]°° c37 → c36 [ P[ἠκαιρεῖσθε] conj[δέ.] ]
-50 4 11 I am not saying this because I am in need, for I have learned to be content in any circumstance.° c38 → c33 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] A[καθ᾽ ὑστέρησιν] P[λέγω,] ]° c39 → c38 [ S[ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔμαθον] C[ c40 [ A[c41 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[εἰμι] ]] C[αὐτάρκης] P[εἶναι·] ]] ]
-50 4 12 I have experienced times of need and times of abundance. In any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of contentment, whether I go satisfied or hungry, have plenty or nothing.° c42 → c39 [ P[οἶδα] conj[καὶ] C[ c43 [ P[ταπεινοῦσθαι,] ]] ]° c44 → c42 [ P[οἶδα] conj[καὶ] C[ c45 [ P[περισσεύειν·] ]] ]° c46 → c44 [ A[ἐν παντὶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν] P[μεμύημαι,] C[ c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[χορτάζεσθαι] ]c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεινᾶν,] ]c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[περισσεύειν] ]c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑστερεῖσθαι·] ]] ]
-50 4 13 I am able to do all things through the one who strengthens me.° c51 → c46 [ C[πάντα] P[ἰσχύω] A[ c52 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί] C[με.] ]] ]
-50 4 14 Nevertheless, you did well to share with me in my trouble.° c53 → c51 [ conj[πλὴν] A[καλῶς] P[ἐποιήσατε] A[ c54 [ P[συγκοινωνήσαντές] C[μου τῇ θλίψει.] ]] ]
-50 4 15
And as you Philippians know, at the beginning of my gospel ministry, when I left Macedonia, no church shared with me in this matter of giving and receiving except you alone.° c55 → c53 [ P[Οἴδατε] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] add[Φιλιππήσιοι,] ]°°° c56 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας,] ]°° c57 → c55 [ S[οὐδεμία C[μοι] ἐκκλησία] P[ἐκοινώνησεν] A[εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως] ]°°° c58 → c57 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[μόνοι,] ]
-50 4 16 For even in Thessalonica on more than one occasion you sent something for my need.°°° c59 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ] A[καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς] A[εἰς τὴν χρείαν] C[μοι] P[ἐπέμψατε.] ]
-50 4 17 I do not say this because I am seeking a gift. Rather, I seek the credit that abounds to your account.° c60 → c55 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπιζητῶ] C[τὸ δόμα,] ]° c61 → c60 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐπιζητῶ] C[τὸν καρπὸν c62 [ P[τὸν πλεονάζοντα] A[εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν.] ]] ]
-50 4 18 For I have received everything, and I have plenty. I have all I need because I received from Epaphroditus what you sent – a fragrant offering, an acceptable sacrifice, very pleasing to God.° c63 → c61 [ P[ἀπέχω] conj[δὲ] C[πάντα] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[περισσεύω·] ]° c65 → c64 [ P[πεπλήρωμαι] A[ c66 [ P[δεξάμενος] A[παρὰ Ἐπαφροδίτου] C[τὰ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν, ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, θυσίαν δεκτήν, εὐάρεστον τῷ θεῷ.] ]] ]
-50 4 19 And my God will supply your every need according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus.° c67 → c65 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεός μου] P[πληρώσει] C[πᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν] A[κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος αὐτοῦ ἐν δόξῃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-50 4 20 May glory be given to God our Father forever and ever. Amen.° c68 → c67 [ C[τῷ conj[δὲ] θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ ἡμῶν] S[ἡ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-50 4 21 【Final Greetings】
Give greetings to all the saints in Christ Jesus. The brothers with me here send greetings.° c69 → c68 [ P[Ἀσπάσασθε] C[πάντα ἅγιον] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]° c70 → c69 [ P[ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδελφοί.] ]
-50 4 22 All the saints greet you, especially those who belong to Caesar’s household.° c71 → c70 [ P[ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας.] ]
-50 4 23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.° c72 → c71 [ S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν..] ]
-51 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,° c1 [ S[Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς] C[τοῖς ἐν Κολοσσαῖς ἁγίοις καὶ πιστοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ·] ]
-51 1 2 to the saints, the faithful brothers and sisters in Christ, at Colossae. Grace and peace to you from God our Father!° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν.] ]
-51 1 3 【Paul’s Thanksgiving and Prayer for the Church】
We always give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you,° c3 → c2 [ P[Εὐχαριστοῦμεν] C[τῷ θεῷ πατρὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ c4 [ A[πάντοτε] A[περὶ ὑμῶν] S[προσευχόμενοι,] ]] A[
-51 1 4 since we heard about your faith in Christ Jesus and the love that you have for all the saints.c5 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] C[τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην c6 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχετε] A[εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους] A[διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα
-51 1 5 Your faith and love have arisen from the hope laid up for you in heaven, which you have heard about in the message of truth, the gospelc7 [ P[τὴν ἀποκειμένην] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς,] ]] ]] ]] ]°° c8 → c3 [ C[ἣν] P[προηκούσατε] A[ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ εὐαγγελίου
-51 1 6 that has come to you. Just as in the entire world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing, so it has also been bearing fruit and growing among you from the first day you heard it and understood the grace of God in truth.c9 [ P[τοῦ παρόντος] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°°° c10 → c8 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ] P[ἐστὶν] C[ c11 [ P[καρποφορούμενον] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[αὐξανόμενον] ]] ]°°° c13 → c10 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]°°° c14 → c13 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας] P[ἠκούσατε] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέγνωτε] C[τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ·] ]
-51 1 7 You learned the gospel from Epaphras, our dear fellow slave – a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf –°°° c16 → c15 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐμάθετε] A[ἀπὸ Ἐπαφρᾶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[πιστὸς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος τοῦ Χριστοῦ,
-51 1 8 who also told us of your love in the Spirit.c18 [ P[ὁ conj[καὶ] δηλώσας] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην] A[ἐν πνεύματι.] ]] ]
-51 1 9 【Paul’s Prayer for the Growth of the Church】
For this reason we also, from the day we heard about you, have not ceased praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,° c19 → c3 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς,] A[ c20 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας] P[ἠκούσαμεν,] ]] A[οὐ] P[παυόμεθα] C[c21 [ A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] P[προσευχόμενοι] ]c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰτούμενοι] ]] ]°° c23 → c19 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πληρωθῆτε] C[τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ,] A[
-51 1 10 so that you may live worthily of the Lord and please him in all respects – bearing fruit in every good deed, growing in the knowledge of God,c24 [ P[περιπατῆσαι] A[ἀξίως τοῦ κυρίου] A[εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρεσκείαν] ]] A[c25 [ A[ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ] P[καρποφοροῦντες] ]c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[αὐξανόμενοι] A[τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] A[
-51 1 11 being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might for the display of all patience and steadfastness, joyfullyc27 [ A[ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει] P[δυναμούμενοι] A[κατὰ τὸ κράτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν] ]c28 [ A[μετὰ χαρᾶς,] P[εὐχαριστοῦντες] C[τῷ πατρὶ
-51 1 12 giving thanks to the Father who has qualified you to share in the saints’ inheritance in the light.c29 [ P[τῷ ἱκανώσαντι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ φωτί,] ]] ]] ]
-51 1 13 He delivered us from the power of darkness and transferred us to the kingdom of the Son he loves,°°° c30 → c23 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐρρύσατο] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετέστησεν] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ,] ]
-51 1 14 in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.°°° c32 → c31 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν·] ]
-51 1 15 【The Supremacy of Christ 】
He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation,°°° c33 → c32 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως,] ]
-51 1 16 for all things in heaven and on earth were created in him – all things, whether visible or invisible, whether thrones or dominions, whether principalities or powers – all things were created through him and for him.°°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[ἐκτίσθη] S[τὰ πάντα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι·] ]°° c35 → c34 [ S[τὰ πάντα] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν] P[ἔκτισται·] ]
-51 1 17 He himself is before all things and all things are held together in him.°° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] A[πρὸ πάντων] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πάντα] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[συνέστηκεν,] ]
-51 1 18 He is the head of the body, the church, as well as the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, so that he himself may become first in all things.°° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἐκκλησίας·] ]°°° c39 → c38 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν,] ]°°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γένηται] C[ c41 [ A[ἐν πᾶσιν] P[πρωτεύων,] ]S[αὐτὸς] ] ]
-51 1 19 For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in the Son°°° c42 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[εὐδόκησεν] C[ c43 [ S[πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα] P[κατοικῆσαι] ]] ]
-51 1 20 and through him to reconcile all things to himself by making peace through the blood of his cross – through him, whether things on earth or things in heaven.°° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἀποκαταλλάξαι] C[τὰ πάντα] A[εἰς αὐτόν,] A[ c45 [ P[εἰρηνοποιήσας] A[διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ,[] ]] ]°° c46 → c44 [ A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ]] C[εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἴτε τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·] ]
-51 1 21 【Paul’s Goal in Ministry】
And you were at one time strangers and enemies in your minds as expressed through your evil deeds,°° c47 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ποτε] P[ὄντας] C[ c48 [ P[ἀπηλλοτριωμένους] ]καὶ ἐχθροὺς τῇ διανοίᾳ] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς—] ]
-51 1 22 but now he has reconciled you by his physical body through death to present you holy, without blemish, and blameless before him –° c49 → c19 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀποκατήλλαξεν] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ] A[διὰ τοῦ θανάτου—] A[ c50 [ P[παραστῆσαι] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους] A[κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-51 1 23 if indeed you remain in the faith, established and firm, without shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard. This gospel has also been preached in all creation under heaven, and I, Paul, have become its servant.°° c51 → c49 [ conj[εἴ] A[γε] P[ἐπιμένετε] C[ c52 [ A[τῇ πίστει] P[τεθεμελιωμένοι] ]καὶ ἑδραῖοι] ]°° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c54 [ A[μὴ] P[μετακινούμενοι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου] ]] ]°°° c55 → c53 [ C[οὗ P[ἠκούσατε,] c56 [ P[τοῦ κηρυχθέντος] A[ἐν πάσῃ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν,] ]] ]°°° c57 → c55 [ C[οὗ P[ἐγενόμην] S[ἐγὼ Παῦλος] διάκονος.] ]
-51 1 24
Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and I fill up in my physical body – for the sake of his body, the church – what is lacking in the sufferings of Christ.° c58 → c49 [ A[Νῦν] P[χαίρω] A[ἐν τοῖς παθήμασιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν,] ]° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνταναπληρῶ] C[τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου] A[ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c60 → c59 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ ἐκκλησία,] ]
-51 1 25 I became a servant of the church according to the stewardship from God – given to me for you – in order to complete the word of God,°°° c61 → c60 [ C[ἧς P[ἐγενόμην] S[ἐγὼ] διάκονος] A[κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ c62 [ P[τὴν δοθεῖσάν] C[μοι] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] ]] A[c63 [ P[πληρῶσαι] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ μυστήριον
-51 1 26 that is, the mystery that has been kept hidden from ages and generations, but has now been revealed to his saints.c64 [ P[τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον] A[ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν,—] ]] ]] ]°° c65 → c61 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐφανερώθη] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ,] ]
-51 1 27 God wanted to make known to them the glorious riches of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.°°° c66 → c65 [ C[οἷς] P[ἠθέλησεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c67 [ P[γνωρίσαι] C[ c68 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου] ]] A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]] ]°°° c69 → c66 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ c70 [ S[Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης·] ]] ]
-51 1 28 We proclaim him by instructing and teaching all people with all wisdom so that we may present every person mature in Christ.°°° c71 → c69 [ C[ὃν] S[ἡμεῖς] P[καταγγέλλομεν] A[ c72 [ P[νουθετοῦντες] C[πάντα ἄνθρωπον] ]c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκοντες] C[πάντα ἄνθρωπον] A[ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ,] ]] ]°°° c74 → c71 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παραστήσωμεν] C[πάντα ἄνθρωπον] C[τέλειον ἐν Χριστῷ·] ]
-51 1 29 Toward this goal I also labor, struggling according to his power that powerfully works in me.°°° c75 → c74 [ A[εἰς ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[κοπιῶ] A[ c76 [ P[ἀγωνιζόμενος] A[κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ c77 [ P[τὴν ἐνεργουμένην] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ] A[ἐν δυνάμει.] ]] ]] ]
-51 2 1
For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you, and for those in Laodicea, and for those who have not met me face to face.° c1 [ P[Θέλω] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμᾶς] C[ c2 [ P[εἰδέναι] C[ c3 [ C[ἡλίκον ἀγῶνα] P[ἔχω] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὅσοι] A[οὐχ] P[ἑόρακαν] C[τὸ πρόσωπόν μου] A[ἐν σαρκί,] ]] ]] ]] ]
-51 2 2 My goal is that their hearts, having been knit together in love, may be encouraged, and that they may have all the riches that assurance brings in their understanding of the knowledge of the mystery of God, namely, Christ,°° c5 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παρακληθῶσιν] S[αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν,] A[ c6 [ P[συμβιβασθέντες] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ καὶ εἰς πᾶν πλοῦτος τῆς πληροφορίας τῆς συνέσεως, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θεοῦ, Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]
-51 2 3 in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.°°° c7 → c5 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[εἰσιν] S[πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως] C[ἀπόκρυφοι.] ]
-51 2 4 I say this so that no one will deceive you through arguments that sound reasonable.° c8 → c1 [ C[τοῦτο] P[λέγω] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ἵνα] S[μηδεὶς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[παραλογίζηται] A[ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ.] ]
-51 2 5 For though I am absent from you in body, I am present with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your morale and the firmness of your faith in Christ.°° c10 → c11 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] A[τῇ σαρκὶ] P[ἄπειμι,] ]° c11 → c8 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τῷ πνεύματι] A[σὺν ὑμῖν] P[εἰμι,] A[ c12 [ P[χαίρων] ]c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπων] C[ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν.] ]] ]
-51 2 6 【Warnings Against the Adoption of False Philosophies】
Therefore, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live your lives in him,°° c14 → c15 [ conj[Ὡς] conj[οὖν] P[παρελάβετε] C[τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον,] ]° c15 → c11 [ A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[περιπατεῖτε,] A[
-51 2 7 rooted and built up in him and firm in your faith just as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness.c16 [ P[ἐρριζωμένοι] ]c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποικοδομούμενοι] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] ]c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[βεβαιούμενοι] A[τῇ πίστει] ]] ]°° c19 → c15 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἐδιδάχθητε,] A[ c20 [ P[περισσεύοντες] A[ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ.] ]] ]
-51 2 8 Be careful not to allow anyone to captivate you through an empty, deceitful philosophy that is according to human traditions and the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ.° c21 → c15 [ P[Βλέπετε] ]°° c22 → c21 [ A[μή] S[τις] C[ c23 [ C[ὑμᾶς] P[ὁ συλαγωγῶν] A[διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης] A[κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου καὶ οὐ κατὰ Χριστόν·] ]P[ἔσται] ] ]
-51 2 9 For in him all the fullness of deity lives in bodily form,°°° c24 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[κατοικεῖ] S[πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος] A[σωματικῶς,] ]
-51 2 10 and you have been filled in him, who is the head over every ruler and authority.°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστὲ] C[ c26 [ A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[πεπληρωμένοι,] ]] ]°°° c27 → c25 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ κεφαλὴ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας,] ]
-51 2 11 In him you also were circumcised – not, however, with a circumcision performed by human hands, but by the removal of the fleshly body, that is, through the circumcision done by Christ.°°° c28 → c27 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[περιετμήθητε] A[περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ] A[ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῆς σαρκός, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] A[
-51 2 12 Having been buried with him in baptism, you also have been raised with him through your faith in the power of God who raised him from the dead.c29 [ P[συνταφέντες] A[αὐτῷ] A[ἐν τῷ βαπτισμῷ,] ]] ]°°° c30 → c28 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] P[συνηγέρθητε] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ c31 [ P[τοῦ ἐγείραντος] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν·] ]] ]
-51 2 13 And even though you were dead in your transgressions and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, he nevertheless made you alive with him, having forgiven all your transgressions.°° c32 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμᾶς] C[νεκροὺς] P[ὄντας] A[ἐν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν,] ]° c33 → c21 [ P[συνεζωοποίησεν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[σὺν αὐτῷ·] A[ c34 [ P[χαρισάμενος] C[ἡμῖν] C[πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα,] ]] A[
-51 2 14 He has destroyed what was against us, a certificate of indebtedness expressed in decrees opposed to us. He has taken it away by nailing it to the cross.c35 [ P[ἐξαλείψας] C[τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον τοῖς δόγμασιν c36 [ S[ὃ] P[ἦν] A[ὑπεναντίον ἡμῖν,] ]] ]] ]° c37 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὐτὸ] P[ἦρκεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ μέσου] A[ c38 [ P[προσηλώσας] C[αὐτὸ] A[τῷ σταυρῷ·] ]] ]
-51 2 15 Disarming the rulers and authorities, he has made a public disgrace of them, triumphing over them by the cross.° c39 → c37 [ A[c40 [ P[ἀπεκδυσάμενος] C[τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας] ]] P[ἐδειγμάτισεν] A[ἐν παρρησίᾳ,] A[c41 [ P[θριαμβεύσας] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-51 2 16
Therefore do not let anyone judge you with respect to food or drink, or in the matter of a feast, new moon, or Sabbath days –° c42 → c39 [ A[Μὴ] conj[οὖν] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[κρινέτω] A[ἐν βρώσει καὶ ἐν πόσει] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἢ] A[ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας ἢ σαββάτων,] ]
-51 2 17 these are only the shadow of the things to come, but the reality is Christ!°° c44 → c43 [ S[ἅ] P[ἐστιν] C[σκιὰ c45 [ P[τῶν μελλόντων,] ]] ]°° c46 → c44 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] σῶμα] A[τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-51 2 18 Let no one who delights in false humility and the worship of angels pass judgment on you. That person goes on at great lengths about what he has supposedly seen, but he is puffed up with empty notions by his fleshly mind.° c47 → c43 [ S[μηδεὶς] C[ὑμᾶς] P[καταβραβευέτω] A[ c48 [ P[θέλων] A[ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων,] ]c49 [ C[c50 [ C[ἃ] P[ἑόρακεν] ]] P[ἐμβατεύων,] ]c51 [ A[εἰκῇ] P[φυσιούμενος] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]
-51 2 19 He has not held fast to the head from whom the whole body, supported and knit together through its ligaments and sinews, grows with a growth that is from God.c52 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[κρατῶν] C[τὴν κεφαλήν,] ]] ]°°° c53 → c47 [ A[ἐξ οὗ] S[πᾶν τὸ σῶμα] A[ c54 [ A[διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων] P[ἐπιχορηγούμενον] ]c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[συμβιβαζόμενον] ]] P[αὔξει] A[τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-51 2 20
If you have died with Christ to the elemental spirits of the world, why do you submit to them as though you lived in the world?°° c56 → c57 [ conj[Εἰ] P[ἀπεθάνετε] A[σὺν Χριστῷ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείων τοῦ κόσμου,] ]° c57 → c47 [ A[τί] A[ c58 [ P[ὡς ζῶντες] A[ἐν κόσμῳ] ]] P[δογματίζεσθε·] ]
-51 2 21 “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!”° *c59 → c57 [ A[Μὴ] P[ἅψῃ] ]° *c60 → c59 [ A[μηδὲ] P[γεύσῃ] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[μηδὲ] P[θίγῃς,] ]
-51 2 22 These are all destined to perish with use, founded as they are on human commands and teachings.°° c62 → c61 [ S[ἅ P[ἐστιν] πάντα] A[εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει,] A[κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων;] ]
-51 2 23 Even though they have the appearance of wisdom with their self-imposed worship and humility achieved by an unsparing treatment of the body – a wisdom with no true value – they in reality result in fleshly indulgence.°°° c63 → c62 [ S[ἅτινά] P[ἐστιν] C[ c64 [ C[λόγον conj[μὲν] P[ἔχοντα] σοφίας] A[ἐν ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος,] ]c65 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐν τιμῇ τινι] A[πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός.] ]] ]
-51 3 1 【Exhortations to Seek the Things Above】
Therefore, if you have been raised with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.°° c1 → c2 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[οὖν] P[συνηγέρθητε] A[τῷ Χριστῷ,] ]° c2 → c1 [ C[τὰ ἄνω] P[ζητεῖτε,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ A[οὗ] S[ὁ Χριστός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c4 [ A[ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[καθήμενος·] ]] ]
-51 3 2 Keep thinking about things above, not things on the earth,° c5 → c2 [ C[τὰ ἄνω] P[φρονεῖτε,] ]° c6 → c5 [ A[μὴ] C[τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]
-51 3 3 for you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God.° c7 → c6 [ P[ἀπεθάνετε] conj[γάρ,] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν] P[κέκρυπται] A[σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ] A[ἐν τῷ θεῷ·] ]
-51 3 4 When Christ (who is your life) appears, then you too will be revealed in glory with him.°° c9 → c10 [ conj[ὅταν] S[ὁ Χριστὸς P[φανερωθῇ,] ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν,] ]° c10 → c8 [ A[τότε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[φανερωθήσεσθε] A[ἐν δόξῃ.] ]
-51 3 5 So put to death whatever in your nature belongs to the earth: sexual immorality, impurity, shameful passion, evil desire, and greed which is idolatry.° c11 → c10 [ P[Νεκρώσατε] conj[οὖν] C[τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν] ]°° c12 → c11 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[εἰδωλολατρία,] ]
-51 3 6 Because of these things the wrath of God is coming on the sons of disobedience.°° c13 → c11 [ A[δι᾽ ἃ] P[ἔρχεται] S[ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας·] ]
-51 3 7 You also lived your lives in this way at one time, when you used to live among them.°°° c14 → c13 [ A[ἐν οἷς] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[περιεπατήσατέ] A[ποτε] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἐζῆτε] A[ἐν τούτοις·] ]
-51 3 8 But now, put off all such things as anger, rage, malice, slander, abusive language from your mouth.° c16 → c11 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπόθεσθε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[τὰ πάντα, ὀργήν, θυμόν, κακίαν, βλασφημίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν·] ]
-51 3 9 Do not lie to one another since you have put off the old man with its practices° c17 → c16 [ A[μὴ] P[ψεύδεσθε] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους·] ]° c18 → c17 [ C[c19 [ P[ἀπεκδυσάμενοι] C[τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον] A[σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]
-51 3 10 and have been clothed with the new man that is being renewed in knowledge according to the image of the one who created it.° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c21 [ P[ἐνδυσάμενοι] C[τὸν νέον c22 [ P[τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον] A[εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν] A[κατ᾽ εἰκόνα c23 [ P[τοῦ κτίσαντος] C[αὐτόν,] ]] ]] ]] ]
-51 3 11 Here there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcised or uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free, but Christ is all and in all.°° c24 → c20 [ conj[ὅπου] A[οὐκ] P[ἔνι] S[Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὰ πάντα] A[καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν] S[Χριστός.] ]
-51 3 12 【Exhortation to Unity and Love】
Therefore, as the elect of God, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with a heart of mercy, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience,° c26 → c20 [ P[Ἐνδύσασθε] conj[οὖν] A[ὡς ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅγιοι καὶ c27 [ P[ἠγαπημένοι,] ]] C[σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ, χρηστότητα, ταπεινοφροσύνην, πραΰτητα, μακροθυμίαν,] A[
-51 3 13 bearing with one another and forgiving one another, if someone happens to have a complaint against anyone else. Just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also forgive others.c28 [ P[ἀνεχόμενοι] C[ἀλλήλων] ]c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[χαριζόμενοι] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]] ]°° c30 → c32 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] A[πρός τινα] P[ἔχῃ] C[μομφήν·] ]°° c31 → c32 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κύριος] P[ἐχαρίσατο] C[ὑμῖν] ]° c32 → c26 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς·] ]
-51 3 14 And to all these virtues add love, which is the perfect bond.° c33 → c32 [ A[ἐπὶ πᾶσιν conj[δὲ] τούτοις] C[τὴν ἀγάπην,] ]°° c34 → c33 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος.] ]
-51 3 15 Let the peace of Christ be in control in your heart (for you were in fact called as one body to this peace), and be thankful.° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[βραβευέτω] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ A[εἰς ἣν] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκλήθητε] A[ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι·] ]° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] C[εὐχάριστοι] P[γίνεσθε.] ]
-51 3 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and exhorting one another with all wisdom, singing psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, all with grace in your hearts to God.° c38 → c37 [ S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[ἐνοικείτω] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[πλουσίως] A[ c39 [ A[ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ·] P[διδάσκοντες] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[νουθετοῦντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[ψαλμοῖς, ὕμνοις, ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς] ]] A[c41 [ A[ἐν τῇ χάριτι,] P[ᾄδοντες] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]] ]
-51 3 17 And whatever you do in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.° c42 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν ὅ τι] A[ἐὰν] P[ποιῆτε] A[ἐν λόγῳ ἢ ἐν ἔργῳ,] ]° c43 → c42 [ C[πάντα] A[ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου Ἰησοῦ,] A[ c44 [ P[εὐχαριστοῦντες] C[τῷ θεῷ πατρὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-51 3 18 【Exhortation to Households】
Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.° c45 → c43 [ add[Αἱ γυναῖκες,] P[ὑποτάσσεσθε] C[τοῖς ἀνδράσιν,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἀνῆκεν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-51 3 19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.° c47 → c45 [ add[οἱ ἄνδρες,] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τὰς γυναῖκας] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[πικραίνεσθε] A[πρὸς αὐτάς.] ]
-51 3 20 Children, obey your parents in everything, for this is pleasing in the Lord.° c49 → c48 [ add[Τὰ τέκνα,] P[ὑπακούετε] C[τοῖς γονεῦσιν] A[κατὰ πάντα,] ]° c50 → c49 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] C[εὐάρεστόν] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-51 3 21 Fathers, do not provoke your children, so they will not become disheartened.° c51 → c50 [ add[οἱ πατέρες,] A[μὴ] P[ἐρεθίζετε] C[τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἀθυμῶσιν.] ]
-51 3 22 Slaves, obey your earthly masters in every respect, not only when they are watching – like those who are strictly people-pleasers – but with a sincere heart, fearing the Lord.° c53 → c51 [ add[οἱ δοῦλοι,] P[ὑπακούετε] A[κατὰ πάντα] C[τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις,] ]° c54 → c53 [ A[μὴ] A[ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλίᾳ,] A[ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι,] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας,] A[ c56 [ P[φοβούμενοι] C[τὸν κύριον.] ]] ]
-51 3 23 Whatever you are doing, work at it with enthusiasm, as to the Lord and not for people,° c57 → c55 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[ποιῆτε,] ]° c58 → c57 [ A[ἐκ ψυχῆς] P[ἐργάζεσθε,] A[ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις,] A[
-51 3 24 because you know that you will receive your inheritance from the Lord as the reward. Serve the Lord Christ.c59 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπὸ κυρίου] P[ἀπολήμψεσθε] C[τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας·] ]° c61 → c58 [ C[τῷ κυρίῳ Χριστῷ] P[δουλεύετε·] ]
-51 3 25 For the one who does wrong will be repaid for his wrong, and there are no exceptions.° c62 → c61 [ S[c63 [ P[ὁ ἀδικῶν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[κομίσεται] C[c64 [ C[ὃ] P[ἠδίκησεν,] ]] ]° c65 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[προσωπολημψία.] ]
-51 4 1 Masters, treat your slaves with justice and fairness, because you know that you also have a master in heaven.° c1 [ add[οἱ κύριοι,] C[τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα] C[τοῖς δούλοις] P[παρέχεσθε,] A[ c2 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἔχετε] C[κύριον] A[ἐν οὐρανῷ.] ]
-51 4 2 【Exhortation to Pray for the Success of Paul’s Mission】
Be devoted to prayer, keeping alert in it with thanksgiving.° c4 → c1 [ A[Τῇ προσευχῇ] P[προσκαρτερεῖτε,] A[ c5 [ P[γρηγοροῦντες] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] A[ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ,] ]] A[
-51 4 3 At the same time pray for us too, that God may open a door for the message so that we may proclaim the mystery of Christ, for which I am in chains.c6 [ P[προσευχόμενοι] A[ἅμα] conj[καὶ] A[περὶ ἡμῶν,] ]] ]°° c7 → c4 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἀνοίξῃ] C[ἡμῖν] C[θύραν τοῦ λόγου,] A[ c8 [ P[λαλῆσαι] C[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]°°° c9 → c7 [ A[δι᾽ ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[δέδεμαι,] ]
-51 4 4 Pray that I may make it known as I should.°°° c10 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φανερώσω] C[αὐτὸ] ]°°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ὡς] P[δεῖ] S[ c12 [ S[με] P[λαλῆσαι.] ]] ]
-51 4 5 Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunities.° c13 → c4 [ A[Ἐν σοφίᾳ] P[περιπατεῖτε] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω,] A[ c14 [ C[τὸν καιρὸν] P[ἐξαγοραζόμενοι.] ]] ]
-51 4 6 Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how you should answer everyone.° c15 → c13 [ S[ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν] A[πάντοτε] A[ἐν χάριτι,] A[ c16 [ A[ἅλατι] P[ἠρτυμένος,] ]] A[c17 [ P[εἰδέναι] C[ c18 [ A[πῶς] P[δεῖ] S[ c19 [ S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ] P[ἀποκρίνεσθαι.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-51 4 7 【Personal Greetings and Instructions】
Tychicus, a dear brother, faithful minister, and fellow slave in the Lord, will tell you all the news about me.° c20 → c15 [ C[Τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ πάντα] P[γνωρίσει] C[ὑμῖν] S[Τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος καὶ σύνδουλος ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]
-51 4 8 I sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are doing and that he may encourage your hearts.°° c21 → c20 [ C[ὃν] P[ἔπεμψα] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ]°°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γνῶτε] C[τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλέσῃ] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν,] A[σὺν Ὀνησίμῳ τῷ πιστῷ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ ἀδελφῷ,] ]
-51 4 9 I sent him with Onesimus, the faithful and dear brother, who is one of you. They will tell you about everything here.°°° c24 → c23 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν·] ]° c25 → c20 [ C[πάντα C[ὑμῖν] P[γνωρίσουσιν] τὰ ὧδε.] ]
-51 4 10
Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, sends you greetings, as does Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (about whom you received instructions; if he comes to you, welcome him).° c26 → c25 [ P[Ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Ἀρίσταρχος ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου, καὶ Μᾶρκος ὁ ἀνεψιὸς Βαρναβᾶ(] ]°° c27 → c26 [ A[περὶ οὗ] P[ἐλάβετε] C[ἐντολάς,] ]°°° *c28 → c29 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔλθῃ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]°° *c29 → c27 [ P[δέξασθε] C[αὐτόν),] ]
-51 4 11 And Jesus who is called Justus also sends greetings. In terms of Jewish converts, these are the only fellow workers for the kingdom of God, and they have been a comfort to me.° c30 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἰησοῦς c31 [ P[ὁ λεγόμενος] C[Ἰοῦστος,] ]c32 [ P[οἱ ὄντες] A[ἐκ περιτομῆς,] ]] ]° c33 → c30 [ S[οὗτοι] A[μόνοι] C[συνεργοὶ] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c34 → c33 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐγενήθησάν] C[μοι] C[παρηγορία.] ]
-51 4 12 Epaphras, who is one of you and a slave of Christ, greets you. He is always struggling in prayer on your behalf, so that you may stand mature and fully assured in all the will of God.° c35 → c33 [ P[ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, δοῦλος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ,] A[ c36 [ A[πάντοτε] P[ἀγωνιζόμενος] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] A[ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς,] ]] ]°° c37 → c35 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σταθῆτε] C[τέλειοι καὶ c38 [ P[πεπληροφορημένοι] A[ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-51 4 13 For I can testify that he has worked hard for you and for those in Laodicea and Hierapolis.° c39 → c35 [ P[μαρτυρῶ] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτῷ] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔχει] C[πολὺν πόνον] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ καὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει.] ]
-51 4 14 Our dear friend Luke the physician and Demas greet you.° c41 → c39 [ P[ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[Λουκᾶς ὁ ἰατρὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ Δημᾶς.] ]
-51 4 15 Give my greetings to the brothers and sisters who are in Laodicea and to Nympha and the church that meets in her house.° c42 → c41 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[τοὺς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ Νύμφαν καὶ τὴν κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῆς ἐκκλησίαν.] ]
-51 4 16 And after you have read this letter, have it read to the church of Laodicea. In turn, read the letter from Laodicea as well.°° c43 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἀναγνωσθῇ] A[παρ᾽ ὑμῖν] S[ἡ ἐπιστολή,] ]° c44 → c42 [ P[ποιήσατε] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ Λαοδικέων ἐκκλησίᾳ] P[ἀναγνωσθῇ,] ]° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[τὴν ἐκ Λαοδικείας] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] P[ἀναγνῶτε.] ]
-51 4 17 And tell Archippus, “See to it that you complete the ministry you received in the Lord.”° c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπατε] C[Ἀρχίππῳ·] ]° *c49 → c48 [ P[Βλέπε] C[τὴν διακονίαν c50 [ C[ἣν] P[παρέλαβες] A[ἐν κυρίῳ,] ]] ]°° *c51 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὴν] P[πληροῖς.] ]
-51 4 18
I, Paul, write this greeting by my own hand. Remember my chains. Grace be with you.° c52 → c48 [ S[Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς] A[τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου.] ]° c53 → c52 [ P[μνημονεύετέ] C[μου τῶν δεσμῶν.] ]° c54 → c53 [ S[ἡ χάρις] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν..] ]
-52 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peace to you!° c1 [ S[Παῦλος καὶ Σιλουανὸς καὶ Τιμόθεος] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Θεσσαλονικέων] A[ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ καὶ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ·] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη.] ]
-52 1 2 【Thanksgiving for Response to the Gospel】
We thank God always for all of you as we mention you constantly in our prayers,° c3 → c2 [ P[Εὐχαριστοῦμεν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[πάντοτε] A[περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν] A[ c4 [ C[μνείαν] P[ποιούμενοι] A[ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν ἡμῶν,] ]] A[c5 [ A[ἀδιαλείπτως] P[μνημονεύοντες] C[ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου τῆς πίστεως καὶ τοῦ κόπου τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν,] ]] A[
-52 1 3 because we recall in the presence of our God and Father your work of faith and labor of love and endurance of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ.
-52 1 4 We know, brothers and sisters loved by God, that he has chosen you,c6 [ P[εἰδότες,] add[ἀδελφοὶ c7 [ P[ἠγαπημένοι] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] C[τὴν ἐκλογὴν ὑμῶν,] ]] ]
-52 1 5 in that our gospel did not come to you merely in words, but in power and in the Holy Spirit and with deep conviction (surely you recall the character we displayed when we came among you to help you).°° c8 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγενήθη] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν λόγῳ] A[μόνον] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν δυνάμει καὶ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πολλῇ,] ]°°° c10 → c9 [ conj[καθὼς] P[οἴδατε] C[ c11 [ C[οἷοι] P[ἐγενήθημεν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς·] ]] ]
-52 1 6
And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, when you received the message with joy that comes from the Holy Spirit, despite great affliction.°° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[μιμηταὶ ἡμῶν P[ἐγενήθητε] καὶ τοῦ κυρίου,] A[ c13 [ P[δεξάμενοι] C[τὸν λόγον] A[ἐν θλίψει πολλῇ] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς πνεύματος ἁγίου,] ]] ]
-52 1 7 As a result you became an example to all the believers in Macedonia and in Achaia.°°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ὥστε] P[γενέσθαι] S[ὑμᾶς] C[τύπον] C[πᾶσιν c15 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν] A[ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ.] ]] ]
-52 1 8 For from you the message of the Lord has echoed forth not just in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place reports of your faith in God have spread, so that we do not need to say anything.°° c16 → c12 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐξήχηται] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου] A[οὐ μόνον] A[ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] P[ἐξελήλυθεν,] ]°°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ὥστε] A[μὴ] C[χρείαν c19 [ P[λαλεῖν] C[τι·] ]] P[ἔχειν] S[ἡμᾶς] ]
-52 1 9 For people everywhere report how you welcomed us and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God°° c20 → c17 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[περὶ ἡμῶν] P[ἀπαγγέλλουσιν] C[ c21 [ C[ὁποίαν εἴσοδον] P[ἔσχομεν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[πῶς] P[ἐπεστρέψατε] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων] A[ c23 [ P[δουλεύειν] C[θεῷ c24 [ P[ζῶντι] ]καὶ ἀληθινῷ,] ]
-52 1 10 and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, Jesus our deliverer from the coming wrath.c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναμένειν] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ A[ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν,] c26 [ C[ὃν] P[ἤγειρεν] C[ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν,] ]Ἰησοῦνc27 [ P[τὸν ῥυόμενον] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐκ τῆς ὀργῆς c28 [ P[τῆς ἐρχομένης.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-52 2 1 【Paul’s Ministry in Thessalonica】
For you yourselves know, brothers and sisters, about our coming to you – it has not proven to be purposeless.°° c1 [ S[Αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[οἴδατε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]°°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] A[κενὴ] P[γέγονεν,] ]
-52 2 2 But although we suffered earlier and were mistreated in Philippi, as you know, we had the courage in our God to declare to you the gospel of God in spite of much opposition.°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c4 [ P[προπαθόντες] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑβρισθέντες] ]] A[c6 [ conj[καθὼς] P[οἴδατε] ]] A[ἐν Φιλίπποις] P[ἐπαρρησιασάμεθα] A[ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν] A[c7 [ P[λαλῆσαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι.] ]] ]
-52 2 3 For the appeal we make does not come from error or impurity or with deceit,°° c8 → c3 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] παράκλησις ἡμῶν] A[οὐκ] A[ἐκ πλάνης οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀκαθαρσίας οὐδὲ ἐν δόλῳ,] ]
-52 2 4 but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we declare it, not to please people but God, who examines our hearts.°°° c9 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὼς] P[δεδοκιμάσμεθα] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ c10 [ P[πιστευθῆναι] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον] ]] ]°° c11 → c8 [ A[οὕτως] P[λαλοῦμεν,] A[ c12 [ P[οὐχ ὡς C[ἀνθρώποις ἀλλὰ θεῷ c13 [ P[τῷ δοκιμάζοντι] C[τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν.] ]] ἀρέσκοντες] ]] ]
-52 2 5 For we never appeared with flattering speech, as you know, nor with a pretext for greed – God is our witness –°° c14 → c11 [ A[οὔτε] conj[γάρ] A[ποτε] A[ἐν λόγῳ κολακείας] P[ἐγενήθημεν,] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ conj[καθὼς] P[οἴδατε,] ]°° c16 → c14 [ conj[οὔτε] A[ἐν προφάσει πλεονεξίας,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ S[θεὸς] C[μάρτυς,] ]
-52 2 6 nor to seek glory from people, either from you or from others,°° c18 → c16 [ A[οὔτε] P[ζητοῦντες] A[ἐξ ἀνθρώπων] C[δόξαν,] A[οὔτε ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν οὔτε ἀπ᾽ ἄλλων,] A[
-52 2 7 although we could have imposed our weight as apostles of Christ; instead we became little children among you. Like a nursing mother caring for her own children,c19 [ P[δυνάμενοι] C[ c20 [ A[ἐν βάρει] P[εἶναι] A[ὡς Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι·] ]] ]] ]°° c21 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐγενήθημεν] C[νήπιοι] A[ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν,] ]°°° c22 → c21 [ A[ὡς] conj[ἐὰν] S[τροφὸς] P[θάλπῃ] C[τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα·] ]
-52 2 8 with such affection for you we were happy to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own lives, because you had become dear to us.°° c23 → c22 [ A[c24 [ A[οὕτως] P[ὁμειρόμενοι] C[ὑμῶν] ]] P[εὐδοκοῦμεν] C[c25 [ P[μεταδοῦναι] C[ὑμῖν] C[οὐ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς,] ]] ]°°° c26 → c23 [ conj[διότι] C[ἀγαπητοὶ] C[ἡμῖν] P[ἐγενήθητε.] ]
-52 2 9 For you recall, brothers and sisters, our toil and drudgery: By working night and day so as not to impose a burden on any of you, we preached to you the gospel of God.°° c27 → c23 [ P[Μνημονεύετε] conj[γάρ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[τὸν κόπον ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν μόχθον·] ]°° c28 → c1 [ A[c29 [ A[νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας] P[ἐργαζόμενοι] A[ c30 [ P[πρὸς τὸ A[μὴ] ἐπιβαρῆσαί] C[τινα ὑμῶν] ]] ]] P[ἐκηρύξαμεν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς] C[τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-52 2 10 You are witnesses, and so is God, as to how holy and righteous and blameless our conduct was toward you who believe.°° c31 → c28 [ S[ὑμεῖς C[μάρτυρες] καὶ ὁ θεός,] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ A[ὡς ὁσίως καὶ δικαίως καὶ ἀμέμπτως] C[ὑμῖν c33 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν] ]] P[ἐγενήθημεν,] ]
-52 2 11 As you know, we treated each one of you as a father treats his own children,°°° c34 → c32 [ conj[καθάπερ] P[οἴδατε] ]
°°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ὡς] C[ἕνα ἕκαστον ὑμῶν] ]
°°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὡς] S[πατὴρ] C[τέκνα ἑαυτοῦ] ]
-52 2 12 exhorting and encouraging you and insisting that you live in a way worthy of God who calls you to his own kingdom and his glory.°° c37 → c35 [ A[c38 [ P[παρακαλοῦντες] C[ὑμᾶς] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραμυθούμενοι] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαρτυρόμενοι,] ]] A[c41 [ P[εἰς τὸ περιπατεῖν] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἀξίως τοῦ θεοῦ c42 [ P[τοῦ καλοῦντος] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν καὶ δόξαν.] ]] ]] ]
-52 2 13 And so we too constantly thank God that when you received God’s message that you heard from us, you accepted it not as a human message, but as it truly is, God’s message, which is at work among you who believe.° c43 [ conj[Καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[εὐχαριστοῦμεν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ἀδιαλείπτως,] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c45 [ P[παραλαβόντες] C[λόγον ἀκοῆς A[παρ᾽ ἡμῶν] τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[ἐδέξασθε] A[οὐ] C[λόγον ἀνθρώπων] ]°°° c46 → c47 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἀληθῶς] ]°° c47 → c44 [ C[λόγον θεοῦ,] ]°°° c48 → c47 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεργεῖται] A[ἐν ὑμῖν c49 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.] ]] ]
-52 2 14 For you became imitators, brothers and sisters, of God’s churches in Christ Jesus that are in Judea, because you too suffered the same things from your own countrymen as they in fact did from the Jews,° c50 → c43 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[γὰρ] C[μιμηταὶ P[ἐγενήθητε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ c51 [ P[τῶν οὐσῶν] A[ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]] ]°° c52 → c50 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὰ αὐτὰ] P[ἐπάθετε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν] ]°°° c53 → c52 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων
-52 2 15 who killed both the Lord Jesus and the prophets and persecuted us severely. They are displeasing to God and are opposed to all people,c54 [ P[τῶν conj[καὶ] C[τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς προφήτας] ἀποκτεινάντων] ]c55 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἐκδιωξάντων,] ]c56 [ conj[καὶ] C[θεῷ] A[μὴ] P[ἀρεσκόντων,] ]καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων,
-52 2 16 because they hinder us from speaking to the Gentiles so that they may be saved. Thus they constantly fill up their measure of sins, but wrath has come upon them completely.c57 [ P[κωλυόντων] C[ c58 [ S[ἡμᾶς] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] P[λαλῆσαι] ]] ]c59 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σωθῶσιν,] ]] A[c60 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἀναπληρῶσαι] C[αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας] A[πάντοτε.] ]] ]°° c61 → c53 [ P[ἔφθασεν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] S[ἡ ὀργὴ] A[εἰς τέλος.] ]
-52 2 17 【Forced Absence from Thessalonica】
But when we were separated from you, brothers and sisters, for a short time (in presence, not in affection) we became all the more fervent in our great desire to see you in person.° c62 → c50 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ c63 [ P[ἀπορφανισθέντες] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] A[πρὸς καιρὸν ὥρας,] A[προσώπῳ] A[οὐ καρδίᾳ,] ]] A[περισσοτέρως] P[ἐσπουδάσαμεν] C[c64 [ C[τὸ πρόσωπον ὑμῶν] P[ἰδεῖν] A[ἐν πολλῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ.] ]] ]
-52 2 18 For we wanted to come to you (I, Paul, in fact tried again and again) but Satan thwarted us.°° c65 → c62 [ conj[διότι] P[ἠθελήσαμεν] C[ c66 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c67 → c65 [ S[ἐγὼ conj[μὲν] Παῦλος] A[καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δίς,] ]°° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνέκοψεν] C[ἡμᾶς] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς.] ]
-52 2 19 For who is our hope or joy or crown to boast of before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not of course you?° c69 → c62 [ S[τίς] conj[γὰρ] C[ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἢ χαρὰ ἢ στέφανος καυχήσεως—] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἢ] A[οὐχὶ] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς—] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ;] ]
-52 2 20 For you are our glory and joy!° c71 → c70 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστε] C[ἡ δόξα ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ χαρά.] ]
-52 3 1
So when we could bear it no longer, we decided to stay on in Athens alone.° c1 [ conj[Διὸ] A[ c2 [ A[μηκέτι] P[στέγοντες] ]] P[εὐδοκήσαμεν] C[c3 [ P[καταλειφθῆναι] A[ἐν Ἀθήναις] A[μόνοι,] ]] ]
-52 3 2 We sent Timothy, our brother and fellow worker for God in the gospel of Christ, to strengthen you and encourage you about your faith,° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπέμψαμεν] C[Τιμόθεον, τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] A[ c5 [ P[εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι] C[ὑμᾶς] ]c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλέσαι] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν] A[
-52 3 3 so that no one would be shaken by these afflictions. For you yourselves know that we are destined for this.c7 [ P[τὸ S[μηδένα] σαίνεσθαι] A[ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ταύταις.] ]] ]] ]° c8 → c4 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] A[εἰς τοῦτο] P[κείμεθα·] ]
-52 3 4 For in fact when we were with you, we were telling you in advance that we would suffer affliction, and so it has happened, as you well know.°° c10 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] conj[ὅτε] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] P[ἦμεν,] ]° c11 → c8 [ P[προελέγομεν] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μέλλομεν] C[ c13 [ P[θλίβεσθαι,] ]] ]°°° c14 → c12 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδατε.] ]
-52 3 5 So when I could bear it no longer, I sent to find out about your faith, for fear that the tempter somehow tempted you and our toil had proven useless.° c16 → c11 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[κἀγὼ] A[ c17 [ A[μηκέτι] P[στέγων] ]] P[ἔπεμψα] A[c18 [ P[εἰς τὸ γνῶναι] C[τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν,] ]] ]°° c19 → c16 [ A[μή] A[πως] P[ἐπείρασεν] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ c20 [ P[ὁ πειράζων] ]] ]°° c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς κενὸν] P[γένηται] S[ὁ κόπος ἡμῶν.] ]
-52 3 6
But now Timothy has come to us from you and given us the good news of your faith and love and that you always think of us with affection and long to see us just as we also long to see you!°° c22 → c28 [ A[Ἄρτι] conj[δὲ] P[ἐλθόντος] S[Τιμοθέου] A[πρὸς ἡμᾶς] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐαγγελισαμένου] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν, c24 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] P[ἔχετε] C[μνείαν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὴν] A[πάντοτε] A[ c25 [ P[ἐπιποθοῦντες] C[ c26 [ C[ἡμᾶς] P[ἰδεῖν] ]] ]c27 [ conj[καθάπερ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]] ]
-52 3 7 So in all our distress and affliction, we were reassured about you, brothers and sisters, through your faith.° c28 → c16 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[παρεκλήθημεν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν] A[ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ θλίψει ἡμῶν] A[διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν πίστεως,] ]
-52 3 8 For now we are alive again, if you stand firm in the Lord.°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] A[νῦν] P[ζῶμεν] ]°°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἐὰν] S[ὑμεῖς] P[στήκετε] A[ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-52 3 9 For how can we thank God enough for you, for all the joy we feel because of you before our God?° c31 → c28 [ C[c32 [ C[τίνα conj[γὰρ] εὐχαριστίαν] C[τῷ θεῷ] P[ἀνταποδοῦναι] A[περὶ ὑμῶν] A[ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ] ]P[δυνάμεθα] c33 [ A[ᾗ] P[χαίρομεν] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς] A[ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν,] ]] A[
-52 3 10 We pray earnestly night and day to see you in person and make up what may be lacking in your faith.c34 [ A[νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας] A[ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ] P[δεόμενοι] A[ c35 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἰδεῖν] C[ὑμῶν τὸ πρόσωπον] ]c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταρτίσαι] C[τὰ ὑστερήματα τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν;] ]] ]] ]
-52 3 11
Now may God our Father himself and our Lord Jesus direct our way to you.° c37 → c31 [ S[Αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς] P[κατευθύναι] C[τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς·] ]
-52 3 12 And may the Lord cause you to increase and abound in love for one another and for all, just as we do for you,° c38 → c37 [ C[ὑμᾶς] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ κύριος] P[πλεονάσαι] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[περισσεύσαι] A[τῇ ἀγάπῃ] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας,] A[ c40 [ conj[καθάπερ] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς,] ]] A[
-52 3 13 so that your hearts are strengthened in holiness to be blameless before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.c41 [ P[εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι] C[ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἀμέμπτους ἐν ἁγιωσύνῃ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ] ]] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-52 4 1 【A Life Pleasing to God】
Finally then, brothers and sisters, we ask you and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received instruction from us about how you must live and please God (as you are in fact living) that you do so more and more.° c1 → c1 [ A[Λοιπὸν] conj[οὖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] P[ἐρωτῶμεν] C[ὑμᾶς] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλοῦμεν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ,] ]°°° c3 → c8 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καθὼς] P[παρελάβετε] A[παρ᾽ ἡμῶν] C[ c4 [ P[τὸ A[πῶς] δεῖ] C[ c5 [ S[ὑμᾶς] P[περιπατεῖν] ]c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀρέσκειν] C[θεῷ,] ]] ]] ]°°° c7 → c3 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[περιπατεῖτε,] ]°° c8 → c2 [ conj[ἵνα] P[περισσεύητε] A[μᾶλλον.] ]
-52 4 2 For you know what commands we gave you through the Lord Jesus.° c9 → c2 [ P[οἴδατε] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c10 → c9 [ C[τίνας παραγγελίας] P[ἐδώκαμεν] C[ὑμῖν] A[διὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-52 4 3 For this is God’s will: that you become holy, that you keep away from sexual immorality,° c11 → c9 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° c12 → c11 [ S[ὁ ἁγιασμὸς ὑμῶν, c13 [ P[ἀπέχεσθαι] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς πορνείας,] ]
-52 4 4 that each of you know how to possess his own body in holiness and honor,c14 [ P[εἰδέναι] S[ἕκαστον ὑμῶν] C[ c15 [ C[τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος] P[κτᾶσθαι] A[ἐν ἁγιασμῷ καὶ τιμῇ,] ]
-52 4 5 not in lustful passion like the Gentiles who do not know God.c16 [ A[μὴ] A[ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας] ]c17 [ conj[καθάπερ] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔθνη c18 [ P[τὰ A[μὴ] εἰδότα] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]] ]
-52 4 6 In this matter no one should violate the rights of his brother or take advantage of him, because the Lord is the avenger in all these cases, as we also told you earlier and warned you solemnly.c19 [ P[τὸ A[μὴ] ὑπερβαίνειν] ]c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλεονεκτεῖν] A[ἐν τῷ πράγματι] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° c21 → c12 [ conj[διότι] C[ἔκδικος] S[κύριος] A[περὶ πάντων τούτων,] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[προείπαμεν] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[διεμαρτυράμεθα.] ]
-52 4 7 For God did not call us to impurity but in holiness.° c24 → c12 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[ἡμᾶς] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ] ]° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἁγιασμῷ.] ]
-52 4 8 Consequently the one who rejects this is not rejecting human authority but God, who gives his Holy Spirit to you.° c26 → c25 [ conj[τοιγαροῦν] S[ c27 [ P[ὁ ἀθετῶν] ]] A[οὐκ] C[ἄνθρωπον] P[ἀθετεῖ] ]° c28 → c26 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸν θεὸν c29 [ P[τὸν A[καὶ] διδόντα] C[τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-52 4 9
Now on the topic of brotherly love you have no need for anyone to write you, for you yourselves are taught by God to love one another.° c30 → c28 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῆς φιλαδελφίας] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν c31 [ P[γράφειν] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] P[ἔχετε] ]° c32 → c30 [ S[αὐτοὶ conj[γὰρ] ὑμεῖς] C[θεοδίδακτοί] P[ἐστε] A[ c33 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἀγαπᾶν] C[ἀλλήλους·] ]] ]
-52 4 10 And indeed you are practicing it toward all the brothers and sisters in all of Macedonia. But we urge you, brothers and sisters, to do so more and more,° c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ποιεῖτε] C[αὐτὸ] A[εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ.] ]° c35 → c34 [ P[παρακαλοῦμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[ c36 [ P[περισσεύειν] A[μᾶλλον,] ]
-52 4 11 to aspire to lead a quiet life, to attend to your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you.c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[φιλοτιμεῖσθαι] C[ c38 [ P[ἡσυχάζειν] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[πράσσειν] C[τὰ ἴδια] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐργάζεσθαι] A[ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ὑμῶν,] ]] ]] ]°° c41 → c35 [ conj[καθὼς] C[ὑμῖν] P[παρηγγείλαμεν,] ]
-52 4 12 In this way you will live a decent life before outsiders and not be in need.°° c42 → c35 [ conj[ἵνα] P[περιπατῆτε] A[εὐσχημόνως] A[πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] C[μηδενὸς χρείαν] P[ἔχητε.] ]
-52 4 13 【The Lord Returns for Believers】
Now we do not want you to be uninformed, brothers and sisters, about those who are asleep, so that you will not grieve like the rest who have no hope.° c44 → c35 [ A[Οὐ] P[θέλομεν] conj[δὲ] C[ c45 [ S[ὑμᾶς] P[ἀγνοεῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ c46 [ P[περὶ τῶν κοιμωμένων,] ]] ]] ]°° c47 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[λυπῆσθε] ]°°° c48 → c47 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ c49 [ P[οἱ A[μὴ] ἔχοντες] C[ἐλπίδα.] ]] ]
-52 4 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also we believe that God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep as Christians.°° c50 → c53 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] P[πιστεύομεν] ]°°° c51 → c50 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀπέθανεν] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέστη,] ]° c53 → c44 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c54 [ P[τοὺς κοιμηθέντας] A[διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ] ]] P[ἄξει] A[σὺν αὐτῷ.] ]
-52 4 15 For we tell you this by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will surely not go ahead of those who have fallen asleep.° c55 → c53 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] C[ὑμῖν] P[λέγομεν] A[ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου,] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡμεῖς c57 [ P[οἱ ζῶντες] ]c58 [ P[οἱ περιλειπόμενοι] A[εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου] ]] conj[οὐ μὴ] P[φθάσωμεν] C[c59 [ P[τοὺς κοιμηθέντας·] ]] ]
-52 4 16 For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout of command, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.°°° c60 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος] A[ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ,] P[καταβήσεται] A[ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ,] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ] P[ἀναστήσονται] A[πρῶτον,] ]
-52 4 17 Then we who are alive, who are left, will be suddenly caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will always be with the Lord.°° c62 → c61 [ A[ἔπειτα] S[ἡμεῖς c63 [ P[οἱ ζῶντες] ]c64 [ P[οἱ περιλειπόμενοι] ]] A[ἅμα] A[σὺν αὐτοῖς] P[ἁρπαγησόμεθα] A[ἐν νεφέλαις] A[εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ κυρίου] A[εἰς ἀέρα·] ]°° c65 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[πάντοτε] A[σὺν κυρίῳ] P[ἐσόμεθα.] ]
-52 4 18 Therefore encourage one another with these words.° c66 → c55 [ conj[ὥστε] P[παρακαλεῖτε] C[ἀλλήλους] A[ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις.] ]
-52 5 1 【The Day of the Lord】
Now on the topic of times and seasons, brothers and sisters, you have no need for anything to be written to you.° c1 [ A[Περὶ conj[δὲ] τῶν χρόνων καὶ τῶν καιρῶν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν c2 [ C[ὑμῖν] P[γράφεσθαι,] ]] P[ἔχετε] ]
-52 5 2 For you know quite well that the day of the Lord will come in the same way as a thief in the night.° c3 → c1 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἀκριβῶς] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡμέρα κυρίου] A[ὡς κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ] A[οὕτως] P[ἔρχεται.] ]
-52 5 3 Now when they are saying, “There is peace and security,” then sudden destruction comes on them, like labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will surely not escape.°°° c5 → c6 [ conj[ὅταν] P[λέγωσιν·] C[Εἰρήνη καὶ ἀσφάλεια,] ]°° c6 → c4 [ A[τότε] A[αἰφνίδιος] C[αὐτοῖς] P[ἐφίσταται] S[ὄλεθρος] ]°°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[ἡ ὠδὶν] C[ c8 [ P[τῇ A[ἐν γαστρὶ] ἐχούσῃ,] ]] ]°° c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἐκφύγωσιν.] ]
-52 5 4 But you, brothers and sisters, are not in the darkness for the day to overtake you like a thief would.° c10 → c3 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[οὐκ] P[ἐστὲ] A[ἐν σκότει,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ ἡμέρα] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ὡς κλέπτης] P[καταλάβῃ,] ]
-52 5 5 For you all are sons of the light and sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of the darkness.° c12 → c10 [ S[πάντες conj[γὰρ] ὑμεῖς] C[υἱοὶ φωτός P[ἐστε] καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας.] ]° c13 → c12 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐσμὲν] A[νυκτὸς οὐδὲ σκότους·] ]
-52 5 6 So then we must not sleep as the rest, but must stay alert and sober.° c14 → c13 [ conj[ἄρα] conj[οὖν] A[μὴ] P[καθεύδωμεν] A[ὡς οἱ λοιποί,] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[γρηγορῶμεν] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[νήφωμεν.] ]
-52 5 7 For those who sleep, sleep at night and those who get drunk are drunk at night.° c17 → c16 [ S[c18 [ P[οἱ conj[γὰρ] καθεύδοντες] ]] A[νυκτὸς] P[καθεύδουσιν,] ]° c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c20 [ P[οἱ μεθυσκόμενοι] ]] A[νυκτὸς] P[μεθύουσιν·] ]
-52 5 8 But since we are of the day, we must stay sober by putting on the breastplate of faith and love and as a helmet our hope for salvation.° c21 → c19 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[ c22 [ A[ἡμέρας] P[ὄντες] ]] P[νήφωμεν,] A[c23 [ P[ἐνδυσάμενοι] C[θώρακα πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ περικεφαλαίαν ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας·] ]] ]
-52 5 9 For God did not destine us for wrath but for gaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ.°° c24 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔθετο] C[ἡμᾶς] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[εἰς ὀργὴν] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,
-52 5 10 He died for us so that whether we are alert or asleep we will come to life together with him.c26 [ P[τοῦ ἀποθανόντος] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] ]] ]°°° c27 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[εἴτε] P[γρηγορῶμεν] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[εἴτε] P[καθεύδωμεν] ]°° c29 → c25 [ A[ἅμα] A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[ζήσωμεν.] ]
-52 5 11 Therefore encourage one another and build up each other, just as you are in fact doing.° c30 → c21 [ conj[διὸ] P[παρακαλεῖτε] C[ἀλλήλους] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἰκοδομεῖτε] A[εἷς τὸν ἕνα,] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖτε.] ]
-52 5 12 【Final Instructions】
Now we ask you, brothers and sisters, to acknowledge those who labor among you and preside over you in the Lord and admonish you,° c33 → c31 [ P[Ἐρωτῶμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[ c34 [ P[εἰδέναι] C[ c35 [ P[τοὺς κοπιῶντας] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[προϊσταμένους] C[ὑμῶν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] ]c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[νουθετοῦντας] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]
-52 5 13 and to esteem them most highly in love because of their work. Be at peace among yourselves.c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡγεῖσθαι] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ] A[διὰ τὸ ἔργον αὐτῶν.] ]] ]° c39 → c33 [ P[εἰρηνεύετε] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.] ]
-52 5 14 And we urge you, brothers and sisters, admonish the undisciplined, comfort the discouraged, help the weak, be patient toward all.° c40 → c39 [ P[παρακαλοῦμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]° c41 → c40 [ P[νουθετεῖτε] C[τοὺς ἀτάκτους,] ]° c42 → c41 [ P[παραμυθεῖσθε] C[τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους,] ]° c43 → c42 [ P[ἀντέχεσθε] C[τῶν ἀσθενῶν,] ]° c44 → c43 [ P[μακροθυμεῖτε] C[πρὸς πάντας.] ]
-52 5 15 See that no one pays back evil for evil to anyone, but always pursue what is good for one another and for all.° c45 → c44 [ P[ὁρᾶτε] ]°° c46 → c45 [ A[μή] S[τις] C[κακὸν] A[ἀντὶ κακοῦ] C[τινι] P[ἀποδῷ,] ]° c47 → c45 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[πάντοτε] C[τὸ ἀγαθὸν] P[διώκετε] A[καὶ εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας.] ]
-52 5 16 Always rejoice,° c48 → c47 [ A[πάντοτε] P[χαίρετε,] ]
-52 5 17 constantly pray,° c49 → c48 [ A[ἀδιαλείπτως] P[προσεύχεσθε,] ]
-52 5 18 in everything give thanks. For this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.° c50 → c49 [ A[ἐν παντὶ] P[εὐχαριστεῖτε·] ]° c51 → c50 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] C[θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]
-52 5 19 Do not extinguish the Spirit.° c52 → c50 [ C[τὸ πνεῦμα] A[μὴ] P[σβέννυτε,] ]
-52 5 20 Do not treat prophecies with contempt.° c53 → c52 [ C[προφητείας] A[μὴ] P[ἐξουθενεῖτε·] ]
-52 5 21 But examine all things; hold fast to what is good.° c54 → c53 [ C[πάντα] conj[δὲ] P[δοκιμάζετε,] ]° c55 → c54 [ C[τὸ καλὸν] P[κατέχετε,] ]
-52 5 22 Stay away from every form of evil.° c56 → c55 [ A[ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ] P[ἀπέχεσθε.] ]
-52 5 23 【Conclusion】
Now may the God of peace himself make you completely holy and may your spirit and soul and body be kept entirely blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.° c57 → c56 [ S[Αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης] P[ἁγιάσαι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ὁλοτελεῖς,] ]° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὁλόκληρον] S[ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα] A[ἀμέμπτως] A[ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[τηρηθείη.] ]
-52 5 24 He who calls you is trustworthy, and he will in fact do this.° c59 → c58 [ C[πιστὸς] S[ c60 [ P[ὁ καλῶν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]] ]°° c61 → c59 [ S[ὃς] conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσει.] ]
-52 5 25 Brothers and sisters, pray for us too.° c62 → c59 [ add[Ἀδελφοί,] P[προσεύχεσθε] conj[καὶ] A[περὶ ἡμῶν.] ]
-52 5 26 Greet all the brothers and sisters with a holy kiss.° c63 → c62 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς πάντας] A[ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ.] ]
-52 5 27 I call on you solemnly in the Lord to have this letter read to all the brothers and sisters.° c64 → c63 [ P[ἐνορκίζω] C[ὑμᾶς] A[τὸν κύριον] C[ c65 [ P[ἀναγνωσθῆναι] S[τὴν ἐπιστολὴν] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς.] ]] ]
-52 5 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.° c66 → c64 [ S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν..] ]
-53 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.° c1 [ S[Παῦλος καὶ Σιλουανὸς καὶ Τιμόθεος] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Θεσσαλονικέων] A[ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ·] ]
-53 1 2 Grace and peace to you from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-53 1 3 【Thanksgiving】
We ought to thank God always for you, brothers and sisters, and rightly so, because your faith flourishes more and more and the love of each one of you all for one another is ever greater.° c3 → c2 [ C[c4 [ P[Εὐχαριστεῖν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[πάντοτε] A[περὶ ὑμῶν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]P[ὀφείλομεν] ] ]°° c5 → c3 [ conj[καθὼς] C[ἄξιόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c6 → c3 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ὑπεραυξάνει] S[ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν] ]°° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλεονάζει] S[ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους,] ]
-53 1 4 As a result we ourselves boast about you in the churches of God for your perseverance and faith in all the persecutions and afflictions you are enduring.°°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ὥστε] S[αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι] A[ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν] ]°°° c9 → c8 [ C[αἷς] P[ἀνέχεσθε,] ]
-53 1 5 【Encouragement in Persecution】
This is evidence of God’s righteous judgment, to make you worthy of the kingdom of God, for which in fact you are suffering.° c10 → c3 [ C[ἔνδειγμα τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[ c11 [ P[εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι] S[ὑμᾶς] C[τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]°° c12 → c10 [ A[ὑπὲρ ἧς] conj[καὶ] P[πάσχετε,] ]
-53 1 6 For it is right for God to repay with affliction those who afflict you,°° c13 → c10 [ conj[εἴπερ] C[δίκαιον] A[παρὰ θεῷ] S[ c14 [ P[ἀνταποδοῦναι] C[ c15 [ P[τοῖς θλίβουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] C[θλῖψιν] ]] ]
-53 1 7 and to you who are being afflicted to give rest together with us when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with his mighty angels.°° c16 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑμῖν c17 [ P[τοῖς θλιβομένοις] ]] C[ἄνεσιν] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν] A[ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ μετ᾽ ἀγγέλων δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ φλογός,] ]
-53 1 8 With flaming fire he will mete out punishment on those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus.°°° c18 → c16 [ P[διδόντος] C[ἐκδίκησιν] C[ c19 [ P[τοῖς A[μὴ] εἰδόσιν] C[θεὸν] ]καὶc20 [ P[τοῖς A[μὴ] ὑπακούουσιν] C[τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ,] ]] ]
-53 1 9 They will undergo the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his strength,°°° c21 → c18 [ S[οἵτινες] C[δίκην P[τίσουσιν] ὄλεθρον αἰώνιον] A[ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ,] ]
-53 1 10 when he comes to be glorified among his saints and admired on that day among all who have believed – and you did in fact believe our testimony.°°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] A[ c23 [ P[ἐνδοξασθῆναι] A[ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ] ]c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[θαυμασθῆναι] A[ἐν πᾶσιν c25 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύσασιν,] ]] ]] gap[c26 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπιστεύθη] S[τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.] ]
-53 1 11 And in this regard we pray for you always, that our God will make you worthy of his calling and fulfill by his power your every desire for goodness and every work of faith,° c27 → c10 [ A[εἰς ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[προσευχόμεθα] A[πάντοτε] A[περὶ ὑμῶν,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἀξιώσῃ] C[τῆς κλήσεως] S[ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[πληρώσῃ] C[πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης καὶ ἔργον πίστεως] A[ἐν δυνάμει,] ]
-53 1 12 that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.°°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἐνδοξασθῇ] S[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] A[κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-53 2 1 【The Day of the Lord】
Now regarding the arrival of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to be with him, we ask you, brothers and sisters,° c1 [ P[Ἐρωτῶμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ὑπὲρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἡμῶν ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] A[
-53 2 2 not to be easily shaken from your composure or disturbed by any kind of spirit or message or letter allegedly from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord is already here.c2 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] A[ταχέως] σαλευθῆναι] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ νοὸς] ]c3 [ A[μηδὲ] P[θροεῖσθαι] A[μήτε διὰ πνεύματος μήτε διὰ λόγου μήτε δι᾽ ἐπιστολῆς ὡς δι᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]] ]°° c4 → c1 [ conj[ὡς] conj[ὅτι] P[ἐνέστηκεν] S[ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ κυρίου.] ]
-53 2 3 Let no one deceive you in any way. For that day will not arrive until the rebellion comes and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction.° c5 → c1 [ A[μή] S[τις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐξαπατήσῃ] A[κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον·] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἔλθῃ] S[ἡ ἀποστασία] A[πρῶτον] ]°° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκαλυφθῇ] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας,
-53 2 4 He opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, and as a result he takes his seat in God’s temple, displaying himself as God.c8 [ P[ὁ ἀντικείμενος] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπεραιρόμενος] A[ἐπὶ πάντα c10 [ P[λεγόμενον] ]θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα,] ]] ]°°° c11 → c7 [ conj[ὥστε] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] P[καθίσαι] A[ c12 [ P[ἀποδεικνύντα] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]c13 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔστιν] C[θεός.] ]] ]
-53 2 5 Surely you recall that I used to tell you these things while I was still with you.° c14 → c5 [ A[οὐ] P[μνημονεύετε] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c16 [ A[ἔτι] P[ὢν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]] C[ταῦτα] P[ἔλεγον] C[ὑμῖν;] ]
-53 2 6 And so you know what holds him back, so that he will be revealed in his own time.° c17 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c18 [ A[νῦν] P[τὸ κατέχον] A[ c19 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ καιρῷ·] ]] ]P[οἴδατε,] ] ]
-53 2 7 For the hidden power of lawlessness is already at work. However, the one who holds him back will do so until he is taken out of the way,° c20 → c17 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] μυστήριον A[ἤδη] P[ἐνεργεῖται] τῆς ἀνομίας·] ]° c21 → c20 [ A[μόνον] S[ c22 [ P[ὁ κατέχων] ]] A[ἄρτι] ]°° c23 → c21 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἐκ μέσου] P[γένηται.] ]
-53 2 8 and then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord will destroy by the breath of his mouth and wipe out by the manifestation of his arrival.° c24 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[τότε] P[ἀποκαλυφθήσεται] S[ὁ ἄνομος,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ C[ὃν] S[ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς] P[ἀνελεῖ] A[τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταργήσει] A[τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ,] ]
-53 2 9 The arrival of the lawless one will be by Satan’s working with all kinds of miracles and signs and false wonders,°° c27 → c24 [ S[οὗ P[ἐστιν] ἡ παρουσία] A[κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ] A[ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει καὶ σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν ψεύδους καὶ ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ ἀδικίας] C[
-53 2 10 and with every kind of evil deception directed against those who are perishing, because they found no place in their hearts for the truth so as to be saved.c28 [ P[τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις,] ]] ]°°° c29 → c27 [ A[ἀνθ᾽ ὧν] C[τὴν ἀγάπην τῆς ἀληθείας] A[οὐκ] P[ἐδέξαντο] A[ c30 [ P[εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι] S[αὐτούς·] ]] ]
-53 2 11 Consequently God sends on them a deluding influence so that they will believe what is false.° c31 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[πέμπει] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἐνέργειαν πλάνης] A[ c32 [ P[εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι] S[αὐτοὺς] C[τῷ ψεύδει,] ]] ]
-53 2 12 And so all of them who have not believed the truth but have delighted in evil will be condemned.°° c33 → c31 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κριθῶσιν] S[πάντες c34 [ P[οἱ A[μὴ] πιστεύσαντες] C[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ] ]ἀλλ᾽c35 [ P[εὐδοκήσαντες] C[τῇ ἀδικίᾳ.] ]] ]
-53 2 13 【Call to Stand Firm】
But we ought to thank God always for you, brothers and sisters loved by the Lord, because God chose you from the beginning for salvation through sanctification by the Spirit and faith in the truth.° c36 → c31 [ S[Ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[ὀφείλομεν] C[ c37 [ P[εὐχαριστεῖν] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[πάντοτε] A[περὶ ὑμῶν,] add[ἀδελφοὶ c38 [ P[ἠγαπημένοι] A[ὑπὸ κυρίου,] ]] ]] ]°° c39 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἵλατο] C[ὑμᾶς S[ὁ θεὸς] ἀπαρχὴν] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν] A[ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας,] ]
-53 2 14 He called you to this salvation through our gospel, so that you may possess the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.°°° c40 → c39 [ A[εἰς ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάλεσεν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἡμῶν,] A[εἰς περιποίησιν δόξης τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-53 2 15 Therefore, brothers and sisters, stand firm and hold on to the traditions that we taught you, whether by speech or by letter.° c41 → c36 [ conj[ἄρα οὖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] P[στήκετε,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρατεῖτε] C[τὰς παραδόσεις c43 [ C[ἃς] P[ἐδιδάχθητε] ]] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[εἴτε] A[διὰ λόγου] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[εἴτε] A[δι᾽ ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν.] ]
-53 2 16 Now may our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, who loved us and by grace gave us eternal comfort and good hope,° c46 → c42 [ S[Αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ ὁ θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, c47 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπήσας] C[ἡμᾶς] ]καὶc48 [ P[δοὺς] C[παράκλησιν αἰωνίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν] A[ἐν χάριτι,] ]] P[παρακαλέσαι] C[ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας] ]
-53 2 17 encourage your hearts and strengthen you in every good thing you do or say.° c49 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[στηρίξαι] A[ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἀγαθῷ.] ]
-53 3 1 【Request for Prayer】
Finally, pray for us, brothers and sisters, that the Lord’s message may spread quickly and be honored as in fact it was among you,° c1 [ A[Τὸ λοιπὸν] P[προσεύχεσθε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[περὶ ἡμῶν,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου] P[τρέχῃ] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοξάζηται] ]°°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]
-53 3 2 and that we may be delivered from perverse and evil people. For not all have faith.°° c5 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] P[ῥυσθῶμεν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]° c6 → c1 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[πάντων] S[ἡ πίστις.] ]
-53 3 3 But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen you and protect you from the evil one.° c7 → c6 [ C[πιστὸς] A[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ κύριος,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ S[ὃς] P[στηρίξει] C[ὑμᾶς] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[φυλάξει] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ.] ]
-53 3 4 And we are confident about you in the Lord that you are both doing – and will do – what we are commanding.° c10 → c7 [ P[πεποίθαμεν] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν κυρίῳ] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἃ] P[παραγγέλλομεν] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖτε] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσετε.] ]
-53 3 5 Now may the Lord direct your hearts toward the love of God and the endurance of Christ.° c14 → c10 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριος] P[κατευθύναι] C[ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας] A[εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-53 3 6 【Response to the Undisciplined】
But we command you, brothers and sisters, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to keep away from any brother who lives an undisciplined life and not according to the tradition they received from us.° c15 → c14 [ P[Παραγγέλλομεν] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμῖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] C[ c16 [ P[στέλλεσθαι] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ c17 [ A[ἀτάκτως] P[περιπατοῦντος] ]c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν c19 [ C[ἣν] P[παρελάβοσαν] A[παρ᾽ ἡμῶν.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-53 3 7 For you know yourselves how you must imitate us, because we did not behave without discipline among you,° c20 → c15 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[οἴδατε] C[ c21 [ A[πῶς] P[δεῖ] S[ c22 [ P[μιμεῖσθαι] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]] ]] ]°° c23 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἠτακτήσαμεν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] ]
-53 3 8 and we did not eat anyone’s food without paying. Instead, in toil and drudgery we worked night and day in order not to burden any of you.°° c24 → c23 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[δωρεὰν] C[ἄρτον] P[ἐφάγομεν] A[παρά τινος,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ] A[νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας] P[ἐργαζόμενοι] A[ c26 [ P[πρὸς τὸ A[μὴ] ἐπιβαρῆσαί] C[τινα ὑμῶν·] ]] ]
-53 3 9 It was not because we do not have that right, but to give ourselves as an example for you to imitate.°°° c27 → c25 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν] C[ἐξουσίαν,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[τύπον] P[δῶμεν] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c29 [ P[εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι] C[ἡμᾶς.] ]] ]
-53 3 10 For even when we were with you, we used to give you this command: “If anyone is not willing to work, neither should he eat.”°° c30 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἦμεν] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] ]° c31 → c20 [ C[τοῦτο] P[παρηγγέλλομεν] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°°° c32 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[οὐ] P[θέλει] C[ c33 [ P[ἐργάζεσθαι] ]] ]°° c34 → c31 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ἐσθιέτω.] ]
-53 3 11 For we hear that some among you are living an undisciplined life, not doing their own work but meddling in the work of others.° c35 → c31 [ P[ἀκούομεν] conj[γάρ] C[τινας c36 [ P[περιπατοῦντας] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] A[ἀτάκτως,] ]c37 [ A[μηδὲν] P[ἐργαζομένους] ]c38 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[περιεργαζομένους·] ]] ]
-53 3 12 Now such people we command and urge in the Lord Jesus Christ to work quietly and so provide their own food to eat.° c39 → c35 [ C[τοῖς A[δὲ] τοιούτοις] P[παραγγέλλομεν] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλοῦμεν] A[ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c42 [ A[μετὰ ἡσυχίας] P[ἐργαζόμενοι] ]] C[τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον] P[ἐσθίωσιν.] ]
-53 3 13 But you, brothers and sisters, do not grow weary in doing what is right.° c43 → c40 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[μὴ] P[ἐγκακήσητε] A[ c44 [ P[καλοποιοῦντες.] ]] ]
-53 3 14 But if anyone does not obey our message through this letter, take note of him and do not associate closely with him, so that he may be ashamed.°° c45 → c46 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] A[οὐχ] P[ὑπακούει] C[τῷ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς,] ]° c46 → c43 [ C[τοῦτον] P[σημειοῦσθε,] ]° c47 → c46 [ A[μὴ] P[συναναμίγνυσθαι] A[αὐτῷ,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐντραπῇ·] ]
-53 3 15 Yet do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.° c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[ὡς ἐχθρὸν] P[ἡγεῖσθε,] ]° c50 → c49 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[νουθετεῖτε] A[ὡς ἀδελφόν.] ]
-53 3 16 【Conclusion】
Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times and in every way. The Lord be with you all.° c51 → c50 [ S[Αὐτὸς conj[δὲ] ὁ κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης] P[δῴη] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν εἰρήνην] A[διὰ παντὸς] A[ἐν παντὶ τρόπῳ.] ]° c52 → c51 [ S[ὁ κύριος] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν.] ]
-53 3 17 I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand, which is how I write in every letter.° c53 → c52 [ S[Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς] A[τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου,] ]°° c54 → c53 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[σημεῖον] A[ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιστολῇ·] ]° c55 → c53 [ A[οὕτως] P[γράφω.] ]
-53 3 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.° c56 → c55 [ S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν..] ]
-54 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,° c1 [ S[Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν θεοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν] C[Τιμοθέῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ ἐν πίστει·] ]
-54 1 2 to Timothy, my genuine child in the faith. Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord!° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.] ]
-54 1 3 【Timothy’s Task in Ephesus】
As I urged you when I was leaving for Macedonia, stay on in Ephesus to instruct certain people not to spread false teachings,° c3 → c2 [ conj[Καθὼς] P[παρεκάλεσά] C[σε] C[ c4 [ P[προσμεῖναι] A[ἐν Ἐφέσῳ,] ]] A[c5 [ P[πορευόμενος] A[εἰς Μακεδονίαν,] ]] ]°° c6 → c3 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παραγγείλῃς] C[τισὶν] C[ c7 [ A[μὴ] P[ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν] ]
-54 1 4 nor to occupy themselves with myths and interminable genealogies. Such things promote useless speculations rather than God’s redemptive plan that operates by faith.c8 [ A[μηδὲ] P[προσέχειν] C[μύθοις καὶ γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις,] ]] ]°°° c9 → c6 [ S[αἵτινες] C[ἐκζητήσεις] P[παρέχουσιν] ]°° c10 → c9 [ A[μᾶλλον] conj[ἢ] C[οἰκονομίαν θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει—] ]
-54 1 5 But the aim of our instruction is love that comes from a pure heart, a good conscience, and a sincere faith.° c11 → c3 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] τέλος τῆς παραγγελίας] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἀγάπη ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας καὶ συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς καὶ πίστεως ἀνυποκρίτου,] ]
-54 1 6 Some have strayed from these and turned away to empty discussion.°° c12 → c11 [ A[c13 [ C[ὧν] P[ἀστοχήσαντες] ]S[τινες] ] P[ἐξετράπησαν] A[εἰς ματαιολογίαν,] A[
-54 1 7 They want to be teachers of the law, but they do not understand what they are saying or the things they insist on so confidently.c14 [ P[θέλοντες] C[ c15 [ P[εἶναι] C[νομοδιδάσκαλοι,] ]] A[c16 [ A[μὴ] P[νοοῦντες] ]c17 [ conj[μήτε] C[ἃ] P[λέγουσιν] ]c18 [ conj[μήτε] A[περὶ τίνων] P[διαβεβαιοῦνται.] ]] ]] ]
-54 1 8
But we know that the law is good if someone uses it legitimately,° c19 → c11 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] conj[δὲ] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καλὸς] S[ὁ νόμος] ]°°° c21 → c20 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] C[αὐτῷ] A[νομίμως] P[χρῆται,] ]
-54 1 9 realizing that law is not intended for a righteous person, but for lawless and rebellious people, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers,°° c22 → c19 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[τοῦτο,] ]°°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] C[δικαίῳ] S[νόμος] A[οὐ] P[κεῖται,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ C[ἀνόμοις conj[δὲ] καὶ ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἀσεβέσιν καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς, ἀνοσίοις καὶ βεβήλοις, πατρολῴαις καὶ μητρολῴαις, ἀνδροφόνοις, πόρνοις, ἀρσενοκοίταις, ἀνδραποδισταῖς, ψεύσταις, ἐπιόρκοις,] ]
-54 1 10 sexually immoral people, practicing homosexuals, kidnappers, liars, perjurers – in fact, for any who live contrary to sound teaching.°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] C[τι ἕτερον] A[τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ] P[ἀντίκειται,] A[κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς δόξης τοῦ μακαρίου θεοῦ,] ]
-54 1 11 This accords with the glorious gospel of the blessed God that was entrusted to me.°°° c26 → c25 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐπιστεύθην] ]° c27 → c19 [ S[ἐγώ.] C[Χάριν] P[ἔχω] C[
-54 1 12
I am grateful to the one who has strengthened me, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he considered me faithful in putting me into ministry,c28 [ P[τῷ ἐνδυναμώσαντί] C[με] ]Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν,] ]°° c29 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πιστόν] C[με P[ἡγήσατο] A[ c30 [ P[θέμενος] A[εἰς διακονίαν,] ]]
-54 1 13 even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor, and an arrogant man. But I was treated with mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief,c31 [ A[τὸ πρότερον] P[ὄντα] C[βλάσφημον καὶ διώκτην καὶ ὑβριστήν·] ]] ]° c32 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἠλεήθην,] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c34 [ P[ἀγνοῶν] ]] P[ἐποίησα] A[ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ,] ]
-54 1 14 and our Lord’s grace was abundant, bringing faith and love in Christ Jesus.° c35 → c32 [ P[ὑπερεπλεόνασεν] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν] A[μετὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-54 1 15 This saying is trustworthy and deserves full acceptance: “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners” – and I am the worst of them!° c36 → c35 [ S[πιστὸς C[ὁ λόγος] καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος,] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς] P[ἦλθεν] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] A[ c38 [ C[ἁμαρτωλοὺς] P[σῶσαι·] ]] ]°°° c39 → c37 [ C[ὧν πρῶτός] P[εἰμι] S[ἐγώ,] ]
-54 1 16 But here is why I was treated with mercy: so that in me as the worst, Christ Jesus could demonstrate his utmost patience, as an example for those who are going to believe in him for eternal life.° c40 → c36 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἠλεήθην,] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ] P[ἐνδείξηται] S[Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς] C[τὴν ἅπασαν μακροθυμίαν,] A[πρὸς ὑποτύπωσιν c42 [ P[τῶν μελλόντων] C[ c43 [ P[πιστεύειν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] A[εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]] ]] ]
-54 1 17 Now to the eternal king, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever! Amen.° c44 → c40 [ C[τῷ conj[δὲ] βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ θεῷ,] S[τιμὴ καὶ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] ]° c45 → c44 [ S[ἀμήν.] ]
-54 1 18
I put this charge before you, Timothy my child, in keeping with the prophecies once spoken about you, in order that with such encouragement you may fight the good fight.° c46 → c45 [ C[Ταύτην τὴν παραγγελίαν] P[παρατίθεμαί] C[σοι,] add[τέκνον Τιμόθεε,] A[κατὰ τὰς c47 [ P[προαγούσας] A[ἐπὶ σὲ] ]προφητείας,] ]°° c48 → c46 [ conj[ἵνα] P[στρατεύῃ] A[ἐν αὐταῖς] C[τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν,] A[
-54 1 19 To do this you must hold firmly to faith and a good conscience, which some have rejected and so have suffered shipwreck in regard to the faith.c49 [ P[ἔχων] C[πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν,] ]] ]°°° c50 → c48 [ C[ἥν] S[τινες] A[ c51 [ P[ἀπωσάμενοι] A[περὶ τὴν πίστιν] ]] P[ἐναυάγησαν·] ]
-54 1 20 Among these are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I handed over to Satan to be taught not to blaspheme.°°° c52 → c50 [ A[ὧν] P[ἐστιν] S[Ὑμέναιος καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος,] ]°°° c53 → c52 [ C[οὓς] P[παρέδωκα] C[τῷ Σατανᾷ] ]°°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ἵνα] P[παιδευθῶσιν] A[ c55 [ A[μὴ] P[βλασφημεῖν.] ]] ]
-54 2 1 【Prayer for All People】
First of all, then, I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanks be offered on behalf of all people,° c1 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[οὖν] A[πρῶτον πάντων] C[ c2 [ P[ποιεῖσθαι] S[δεήσεις, προσευχάς, ἐντεύξεις, εὐχαριστίας,] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων,] A[ὑπὲρ βασιλέων καὶ πάντων
-54 2 2 even for kings and all who are in authority, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.c3 [ P[τῶν A[ἐν ὑπεροχῇ] ὄντων,] ]] ]] ]°° c4 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον] P[διάγωμεν] A[ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι.] ]
-54 2 3 Such prayer for all is good and welcomed before God our Savior,° c5 → c1 [ S[τοῦτο] C[καλὸν καὶ ἀπόδεκτον] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ,] ]
-54 2 4 since he wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth.°° c6 → c5 [ S[ὃς] C[ c7 [ S[πάντας ἀνθρώπους] P[σωθῆναι] ]P[θέλει] c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας] P[ἐλθεῖν.] ]] ]
-54 2 5 For there is one God and one intermediary between God and humanity, Christ Jesus, himself human,° c9 → c5 [ S[εἷς conj[γὰρ] θεός,] ]° c10 → c9 [ S[εἷς conj[καὶ] μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς,
-54 2 6 who gave himself as a ransom for all, revealing God’s purpose at his appointed time.c11 [ P[ὁ δοὺς] C[ἑαυτὸν] C[ἀντίλυτρον] A[ὑπὲρ πάντων,] ]] ]° c12 → c10 [ S[τὸ μαρτύριον] A[καιροῖς ἰδίοις·] ]
-54 2 7 For this I was appointed a preacher and apostle – I am telling the truth; I am not lying – and a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.°° c13 → c12 [ A[εἰς ὃ] P[ἐτέθην] S[ἐγὼ] C[κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος—] ]°°° c14 → c13 [ C[ἀλήθειαν] P[λέγω,] ]°° c15 → c14 [ A[οὐ] P[ψεύδομαι—] ]°° c16 → c13 [ C[διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ.] ]
-54 2 8 So I want the men in every place to pray, lifting up holy hands without anger or dispute.° c17 → c12 [ P[Βούλομαι] conj[οὖν] C[ c18 [ P[προσεύχεσθαι] S[τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ,] A[ c19 [ P[ἐπαίροντας] C[ὁσίους χεῖρας] ]] A[χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ.] ]] ]
-54 2 9 【Conduct of Women】
Likewise the women are to dress in suitable apparel, with modesty and self-control. Their adornment must not be with braided hair and gold or pearls or expensive clothing,° c20 → c17 [ A[ὡσαύτως] conj[καὶ] C[ c21 [ S[γυναῖκας] A[ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ] A[μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης] P[κοσμεῖν] C[ἑαυτάς,] ]c22 [ A[μὴ] A[ἐν πλέγμασιν καὶ χρυσίῳ ἢ μαργαρίταις ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ,] ]
-54 2 10 but with good deeds, as is proper for women who profess reverence for God.c23 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c24 [ S[ὃ] P[πρέπει] C[γυναιξὶν c25 [ P[ἐπαγγελλομέναις] C[θεοσέβειαν,] ]] ]] A[δι᾽ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν.] ]] ]
-54 2 11 A woman must learn quietly with all submissiveness.° c26 → c20 [ S[γυνὴ] A[ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ] P[μανθανέτω] A[ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ·] ]
-54 2 12 But I do not allow a woman to teach or exercise authority over a man. She must remain quiet.° c27 → c26 [ C[c28 [ P[διδάσκειν] ]] conj[δὲ] C[γυναικὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιτρέπω,] ]° c29 → c27 [ conj[οὐδὲ] C[ c30 [ P[αὐθεντεῖν] C[ἀνδρός,] ]] ]° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c32 [ P[εἶναι] A[ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ.] ]] ]
-54 2 13 For Adam was formed first and then Eve.° c33 → c31 [ S[Ἀδὰμ] conj[γὰρ] A[πρῶτος] P[ἐπλάσθη,] ]° c34 → c33 [ A[εἶτα] S[Εὕα·] ]
-54 2 14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman, because she was fully deceived, fell into transgression.° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[Ἀδὰμ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠπατήθη,] ]° c36 → c35 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] γυνὴ] A[ c37 [ P[ἐξαπατηθεῖσα] ]] A[ἐν παραβάσει] P[γέγονεν.] ]
-54 2 15 But she will be delivered through childbearing, if she continues in faith and love and holiness with self-control.° c38 → c36 [ P[σωθήσεται] conj[δὲ] A[διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας,] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[μείνωσιν] A[ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ καὶ ἁγιασμῷ] A[μετὰ σωφροσύνης.] ]
-54 3 1 【Qualifications for Overseers and Deacons】
This saying is trustworthy: “If someone aspires to the office of overseer, he desires a good work.”° c1 [ C[Πιστὸς] S[ὁ λόγος·] ]°° c2 → c3 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ἐπισκοπῆς] P[ὀρέγεται,] ]° c3 → c1 [ C[καλοῦ ἔργου] P[ἐπιθυμεῖ.] ]
-54 3 2 The overseer then must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, self-controlled, respectable, hospitable, an able teacher,° c4 → c3 [ P[δεῖ] conj[οὖν] S[ c5 [ S[τὸν ἐπίσκοπον] C[ἀνεπίλημπτον P[εἶναι,] μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, νηφάλιον, σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον, διδακτικόν,] ]
-54 3 3 not a drunkard, not violent, but gentle, not contentious, free from the love of money.c6 [ A[μὴ] C[πάροινον,] ]c7 [ A[μὴ] C[πλήκτην,] ]c8 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον,
-54 3 4 He must manage his own household well and keep his children in control without losing his dignity.c9 [ C[τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου] A[καλῶς] P[προϊστάμενον,] ]c10 [ C[τέκνα] P[ἔχοντα] A[ἐν ὑποταγῇ] A[μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος·] ]] ]] ]
-54 3 5 But if someone does not know how to manage his own household, how will he care for the church of God?°° c11 → c13 [ conj[(εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[ c12 [ C[τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου] P[προστῆναι] ]] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδεν,] ]° c13 → c4 [ A[πῶς] C[ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ] P[ἐπιμελήσεται;)] ]
-54 3 6 He must not be a recent convert or he may become arrogant and fall into the punishment that the devil will exact.° c14 → c13 [ C[c15 [ A[μὴ] C[νεόφυτον,] ]] ]°° c16 → c14 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[μὴ] A[ c17 [ P[τυφωθεὶς] ]] A[εἰς κρίμα P[ἐμπέσῃ] τοῦ διαβόλου.] ]
-54 3 7 And he must be well thought of by those outside the faith, so that he may not fall into disgrace and be caught by the devil’s trap.° c18 → c14 [ P[δεῖ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ c19 [ C[μαρτυρίαν καλὴν] P[ἔχειν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν,] ]] ]°° c20 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν P[ἐμπέσῃ] καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου.] ]
-54 3 8
Deacons likewise must be dignified, not two-faced, not given to excessive drinking, not greedy for gain,° c21 → c18 [ S[c22 [ S[Διακόνους] C[σεμνούς,] ]A[ὡσαύτως] ] ]° c23 → c21 [ S[c24 [ A[μὴ] C[διλόγους,] ]c25 [ A[μὴ] C[ c26 [ C[οἴνῳ πολλῷ] P[προσέχοντας,] ]] ]c27 [ A[μὴ] C[αἰσχροκερδεῖς,] ]] ]
-54 3 9 holding to the mystery of the faith with a clear conscience.° c28 → c23 [ S[c29 [ C[c30 [ P[ἔχοντας] C[τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πίστεως] A[ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει.] ]] ]] ]
-54 3 10 And these also must be tested first and then let them serve as deacons if they are found blameless.° c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι] conj[δὲ] P[δοκιμαζέσθωσαν] A[πρῶτον,] ]° c32 → c31 [ A[εἶτα] P[διακονείτωσαν] A[ c33 [ C[ἀνέγκλητοι] P[ὄντες.] ]] ]
-54 3 11 Likewise also their wives must be dignified, not slanderous, temperate, faithful in every respect.° c34 → c32 [ S[c35 [ S[γυναῖκας] C[σεμνάς,] ]A[ὡσαύτως] ] ]° c36 → c34 [ S[c37 [ A[μὴ] C[διαβόλους,] ]] ]° c38 → c36 [ S[c39 [ C[νηφαλίους, πιστὰς ἐν πᾶσιν.] ]] ]
-54 3 12 Deacons must be husbands of one wife and good managers of their children and their own households.° c40 → c38 [ S[διάκονοι] P[ἔστωσαν] C[μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρες,] A[ c41 [ C[τέκνων A[καλῶς] P[προϊστάμενοι] καὶ τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων·] ]] ]
-54 3 13 For those who have served well as deacons gain a good standing for themselves and great boldness in the faith that is in Christ Jesus.° c42 → c40 [ S[c43 [ P[οἱ A[καλῶς] διακονήσαντες] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[βαθμὸν C[ἑαυτοῖς] καλὸν P[περιποιοῦνται] καὶ πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-54 3 14 【Conduct in God’s Church】
I hope to come to you soon, but I am writing these instructions to you° c44 → c42 [ C[Ταῦτά] C[σοι] P[γράφω,] A[ c45 [ P[ἐλπίζων] C[ c46 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρὸς σὲ] A[ἐν τάχει,] ]] ]] ]
-54 3 15 in case I am delayed, to let you know how people ought to conduct themselves in the household of God, because it is the church of the living God, the support and bulwark of the truth.°° c47 → c44 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] P[βραδύνω,] ]°° c48 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] P[εἰδῇς] C[ c49 [ A[πῶς] P[δεῖ] S[ c50 [ A[ἐν οἴκῳ θεοῦ] P[ἀναστρέφεσθαι,] ]] ]] ]°°° c51 → c48 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἐκκλησία θεοῦ c52 [ P[ζῶντος,] ]στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας·] ]
-54 3 16 And we all agree, our religion contains amazing revelation:
He was revealed in the flesh,
vindicated by the Spirit,
seen by angels,
proclaimed among Gentiles,
believed on in the world,
taken up in glory.° c53 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὁμολογουμένως] C[μέγα] P[ἐστὶν] S[τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον·] ]°° c54 → c53 [ S[Ὃς] P[ἐφανερώθη] A[ἐν σαρκί,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ P[ἐδικαιώθη] A[ἐν πνεύματι,] ]°° c56 → c55 [ P[ὤφθη] C[ἀγγέλοις,] ]°° c57 → c56 [ P[ἐκηρύχθη] A[ἐν ἔθνεσιν,] ]°° c58 → c57 [ P[ἐπιστεύθη] A[ἐν κόσμῳ,] ]°° c59 → c58 [ P[ἀνελήμφθη] A[ἐν δόξῃ.] ]
-54 4 1 【Timothy’s Ministry in the Later Times】
Now the Spirit explicitly says that in the later times some will desert the faith and occupy themselves with deceiving spirits and demonic teachings,° c1 [ S[Τὸ conj[δὲ] πνεῦμα] A[ῥητῶς] P[λέγει] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς] P[ἀποστήσονταί] S[τινες] A[τῆς πίστεως,] A[ c3 [ P[προσέχοντες] C[πνεύμασιν πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων] A[ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευδολόγων,
-54 4 2 influenced by the hypocrisy of liars whose consciences are seared.c4 [ P[κεκαυστηριασμένων] A[τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν,] ]
-54 4 3 They will prohibit marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth.c5 [ P[κωλυόντων] C[ c6 [ P[γαμεῖν,] ]] ]c7 [ C[c8 [ P[ἀπέχεσθαι] C[βρωμάτων] ]] ]] ]] ]°°° c9 → c2 [ C[ἃ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἔκτισεν] A[εἰς μετάλημψιν μετὰ εὐχαριστίας] C[τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ c10 [ P[ἐπεγνωκόσι] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν.] ]] ]
-54 4 4 For every creation of God is good and no food is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving.°°° c11 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ] C[καλόν,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδὲν] C[ἀπόβλητον] A[ c13 [ A[μετὰ εὐχαριστίας] P[λαμβανόμενον,] ]] ]
-54 4 5 For it is sanctified by God’s word and by prayer.°° c14 → c12 [ P[ἁγιάζεται] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ λόγου θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως.] ]
-54 4 6
By pointing out such things to the brothers and sisters, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, having nourished yourself on the words of the faith and of the good teaching that you have followed.° c15 → c1 [ A[c16 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[ὑποτιθέμενος] C[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς] ]] C[καλὸς P[ἔσῃ] διάκονος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ,c17 [ P[ἐντρεφόμενος] C[τοῖς λόγοις τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας c18 [ C[ᾗ] P[παρηκολούθηκας,] ]] ]] ]
-54 4 7 But reject those myths fit only for the godless and gullible, and train yourself for godliness.° c19 → c15 [ C[τοὺς conj[δὲ] βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους] P[παραιτοῦ.] ]° c20 → c19 [ P[γύμναζε] conj[δὲ] C[σεαυτὸν] A[πρὸς εὐσέβειαν·] ]
-54 4 8 For “physical exercise has some value, but godliness is valuable in every way. It holds promise for the present life and for the life to come.”° c21 → c20 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] σωματικὴ γυμνασία] A[πρὸς ὀλίγον] P[ἐστὶν] C[ὠφέλιμος,] ]° c22 → c21 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] εὐσέβεια] A[πρὸς πάντα] C[ὠφέλιμός] P[ἐστιν,] A[ c23 [ C[ἐπαγγελίαν P[ἔχουσα] ζωῆς τῆς νῦν καὶ c24 [ P[τῆς μελλούσης.] ]] ]] ]
-54 4 9 This saying is trustworthy and deserves full acceptance.° c25 → c22 [ C[πιστὸς S[ὁ λόγος] καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος,] ]
-54 4 10 In fact this is why we work hard and struggle, because we have set our hope on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of believers.° c26 → c25 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] P[κοπιῶμεν] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγωνιζόμεθα,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἠλπίκαμεν] A[ἐπὶ θεῷ c29 [ P[ζῶντι,] ]] ]°°° c30 → c28 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, μάλιστα πιστῶν.] ]
-54 4 11
Command and teach these things.° c31 → c27 [ P[Παράγγελλε] C[ταῦτα] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[δίδασκε.] ]
-54 4 12 Let no one look down on you because you are young, but set an example for the believers in your speech, conduct, love, faithfulness, and purity.° c33 → c32 [ S[μηδείς] C[σου τῆς νεότητος] P[καταφρονείτω,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τύπος P[γίνου] τῶν πιστῶν] A[ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ.] ]
-54 4 13 Until I come, give attention to the public reading of scripture, to exhortation, to teaching.°° c35 → c36 [ conj[ἕως] P[ἔρχομαι] ]° c36 → c34 [ P[πρόσεχε] C[τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παρακλήσει, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ.] ]
-54 4 14 Do not neglect the spiritual gift you have, given to you and confirmed by prophetic words when the elders laid hands on you.° c37 → c36 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀμέλει] C[τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ S[ὃ] P[ἐδόθη] C[σοι] A[διὰ προφητείας] A[μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου.] ]
-54 4 15 Take pains with these things; be absorbed in them, so that everyone will see your progress.° c39 → c37 [ C[ταῦτα] P[μελέτα,] ]° c40 → c39 [ A[ἐν τούτοις] P[ἴσθι,] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] S[σου ἡ προκοπὴ] C[φανερὰ] P[ᾖ] C[πᾶσιν·] ]
-54 4 16 Be conscientious about how you live and what you teach. Persevere in this, because by doing so you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.° c42 → c40 [ P[ἔπεχε] C[σεαυτῷ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ·] ]° c43 → c42 [ P[ἐπίμενε] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]° c44 → c43 [ A[c45 [ C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῶν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[καὶ σεαυτὸν P[σώσεις] καὶc46 [ P[τοὺς ἀκούοντάς] C[σου.] ]] ]
-54 5 1 【Instructions about Specific Groups】
Do not address an older man harshly but appeal to him as a father. Speak to younger men as brothers,° c1 [ C[Πρεσβυτέρῳ] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιπλήξῃς,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[παρακάλει] A[ὡς πατέρα,] ]° c3 → c2 [ C[νεωτέρους] A[ὡς ἀδελφούς,] ]
-54 5 2 older women as mothers, and younger women as sisters – with complete purity.° c4 → c3 [ C[πρεσβυτέρας] A[ὡς μητέρας,] ]° c5 → c4 [ C[νεωτέρας] A[ὡς ἀδελφὰς] A[ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ.] ]
-54 5 3
Honor widows who are truly in need.° c6 → c5 [ C[Χήρας P[τίμα] τὰς ὄντως χήρας.] ]
-54 5 4 But if a widow has children or grandchildren, they should first learn to fulfill their duty toward their own household and so repay their parents what is owed them. For this is what pleases God.°° c7 → c8 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις χήρα] C[τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα] P[ἔχει,] ]° c8 → c6 [ P[μανθανέτωσαν] A[πρῶτον] C[ c9 [ C[τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον] P[εὐσεβεῖν] ]c10 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀμοιβὰς] P[ἀποδιδόναι] C[τοῖς προγόνοις,] ]] ]° c11 → c8 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀπόδεκτον] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-54 5 5 But the widow who is truly in need, and completely on her own, has set her hope on God and continues in her pleas and prayers night and day.° c12 → c11 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ὄντως χήρα καὶ c13 [ P[μεμονωμένη] ]] P[ἤλπικεν] A[ἐπὶ θεὸν] ]° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσμένει] A[ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς] A[νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας·] ]
-54 5 6 But the one who lives for pleasure is dead even while she lives.° c15 → c14 [ S[c16 [ P[ἡ σπαταλῶσα] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[c17 [ P[ζῶσα] ]] P[τέθνηκεν.] ]
-54 5 7 Reinforce these commands, so that they will be beyond reproach.° c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[παράγγελλε,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἀνεπίλημπτοι] P[ὦσιν·] ]
-54 5 8 But if someone does not provide for his own, especially his own family, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.°° c20 → c21 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις] C[τῶν ἰδίων καὶ μάλιστα οἰκείων] A[οὐ] P[προνοεῖ,] ]° c21 → c18 [ C[τὴν πίστιν] P[ἤρνηται] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστιν] C[ἀπίστου χείρων.] ]
-54 5 9
No widow should be put on the list unless she is at least sixty years old, was the wife of one husband,° c23 → c22 [ S[Χήρα] P[καταλεγέσθω] A[ c24 [ A[μὴ] A[ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα] P[γεγονυῖα,] ]c25 [ C[ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή,] ]
-54 5 10 and has a reputation for good works: as one who has raised children, practiced hospitality, washed the feet of the saints, helped those in distress – as one who has exhibited all kinds of good works.c26 [ A[ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς] P[μαρτυρουμένη,] ]] ]°° c27 → c23 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἐτεκνοτρόφησεν,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἐξενοδόχησεν,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[εἰ] C[ἁγίων πόδας] P[ἔνιψεν,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[εἰ] C[ c31 [ P[θλιβομένοις] ]] P[ἐπήρκεσεν,] ]°° c32 → c30 [ conj[εἰ] C[παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ] P[ἐπηκολούθησεν.] ]
-54 5 11 But do not accept younger widows on the list, because their passions may lead them away from Christ and they will desire to marry,° c33 → c23 [ C[νεωτέρας conj[δὲ] χήρας] P[παραιτοῦ·] ]°° c34 → c35 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[γὰρ] P[καταστρηνιάσωσιν] C[τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]° c35 → c33 [ C[c36 [ P[γαμεῖν] ]] P[θέλουσιν,] A[
-54 5 12 and so incur judgment for breaking their former pledge.c37 [ P[ἔχουσαι] C[κρίμα] ]] ]°° c38 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὴν πρώτην πίστιν] P[ἠθέτησαν·] ]
-54 5 13 And besides that, going around from house to house they learn to be lazy, and they are not only lazy, but also gossips and busybodies, talking about things they should not.° c39 → c35 [ A[ἅμα] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ἀργαὶ] P[μανθάνουσιν,] A[ c40 [ P[περιερχόμεναι] C[τὰς οἰκίας,] ]] ]° c41 → c39 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δὲ] C[ἀργαὶ] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι,] A[ c43 [ P[λαλοῦσαι] C[ c44 [ P[τὰ A[μὴ] δέοντα.] ]] ]] ]
-54 5 14 So I want younger women to marry, raise children, and manage a household, in order to give the adversary no opportunity to vilify us.° c45 → c42 [ P[βούλομαι] conj[οὖν] C[ c46 [ S[νεωτέρας] P[γαμεῖν,] ]c47 [ P[τεκνογονεῖν,] ]c48 [ P[οἰκοδεσποτεῖν,] ]] A[c49 [ C[μηδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν] P[διδόναι] C[ c50 [ P[τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ] ]] A[λοιδορίας χάριν·] ]] ]
-54 5 15 For some have already wandered away to follow Satan.° c51 → c45 [ A[ἤδη] conj[γάρ] S[τινες] P[ἐξετράπησαν] A[ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ.] ]
-54 5 16 If a believing woman has widows in her family, let her help them. The church should not be burdened, so that it may help the widows who are truly in need.°° c52 → c53 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις πιστὴ] P[ἔχει] C[χήρας,] ]° c53 → c51 [ P[ἐπαρκείτω] C[αὐταῖς,] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[βαρείσθω] S[ἡ ἐκκλησία,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ταῖς ὄντως χήραις] P[ἐπαρκέσῃ.] ]
-54 5 17
Elders who provide effective leadership must be counted worthy of double honor, especially those who work hard in speaking and teaching.° c56 → c54 [ S[Οἱ c57 [ A[καλῶς] P[προεστῶτες] ]πρεσβύτεροι] C[διπλῆς τιμῆς] P[ἀξιούσθωσαν,] ]° c58 → c56 [ A[μάλιστα] S[ c59 [ P[οἱ κοπιῶντες] A[ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ·] ]] ]
-54 5 18 For the scripture says, “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain,” and, “The worker deserves his pay.”° c60 → c58 [ P[λέγει] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ γραφή·] ]° *c61 → c60 [ C[Βοῦν c62 [ P[ἀλοῶντα] ]] A[οὐ] P[φιμώσεις,] ]° *c63 → c61 [ conj[καί·] C[Ἄξιος S[ὁ ἐργάτης] τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-54 5 19 Do not accept an accusation against an elder unless it can be confirmed by two or three witnesses.° c64 → c60 [ A[κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου] C[κατηγορίαν] A[μὴ] P[παραδέχου,] ]°° c65 → c64 [ A[ἐκτὸς] conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] A[ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων·] ]
-54 5 20 Those guilty of sin must be rebuked before all, as a warning to the rest.° c66 → c64 [ C[c67 [ P[τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας] ]] A[ἐνώπιον πάντων] P[ἔλεγχε,] ]°° c68 → c66 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ] C[φόβον] P[ἔχωσιν.] ]
-54 5 21 Before God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels, I solemnly charge you to carry out these commands without prejudice or favoritism of any kind.° c69 → c66 [ P[διαμαρτύρομαι] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων,] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ταῦτα] P[φυλάξῃς] A[χωρὶς προκρίματος,] A[ c71 [ C[μηδὲν] P[ποιῶν] A[κατὰ πρόσκλισιν.] ]] ]
-54 5 22 Do not lay hands on anyone hastily and so identify with the sins of others. Keep yourself pure.° c72 → c69 [ C[χεῖρας] A[ταχέως] C[μηδενὶ] P[ἐπιτίθει,] ]° c73 → c72 [ A[μηδὲ] P[κοινώνει] C[ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις·] ]° c74 → c73 [ C[σεαυτὸν] C[ἁγνὸν] S[τήρει.] ]
-54 5 23 (Stop drinking just water, but use a little wine for your digestion and your frequent illnesses.)° c75 → c74 [ A[μηκέτι] P[ὑδροπότει,] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ] P[χρῶ] A[διὰ τὸν στόμαχον καὶ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας.] ]
-54 5 24 The sins of some people are obvious, going before them into judgment, but for others, they show up later.° c77 → c76 [ S[Τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι] C[πρόδηλοί] P[εἰσιν,] A[ c78 [ P[προάγουσαι] A[εἰς κρίσιν,] ]] ]° c79 → c77 [ C[τισὶν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] A[ c80 [ P[ἐπακολουθοῦσιν·] ]] ]
-54 5 25 Similarly good works are also obvious, and the ones that are not cannot remain hidden.° c81 → c79 [ A[ὡσαύτως] conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ] C[πρόδηλα,] ]° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c83 [ P[τὰ A[ἄλλως] ἔχοντα] ]] C[c84 [ P[κρυβῆναι] ]] A[οὐ] P[δύνανται.] ]
-54 6 1
Those who are under the yoke as slaves must regard their own masters as deserving of full respect. This will prevent the name of God and Christian teaching from being discredited.° c1 [ S[c2 [ S[Ὅσοι] P[εἰσὶν] C[ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι,] ]] C[τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας] C[πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους] P[ἡγείσθωσαν,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία] P[βλασφημῆται.] ]
-54 6 2 But those who have believing masters must not show them less respect because they are brothers. Instead they are to serve all the more, because those who benefit from their service are believers and dearly loved. 【Summary of Timothy’s Duties】
Teach them and exhort them about these things.° c4 → c1 [ S[c5 [ S[οἱ ἔχοντες C[πιστοὺς δεσπότας] ] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[μὴ] P[καταφρονείτωσαν,] ]°° c6 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀδελφοί] P[εἰσιν·] ]° c7 → c4 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μᾶλλον] P[δουλευέτωσαν,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πιστοί P[εἰσιν] καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ] S[ c9 [ P[οἱ C[τῆς εὐεργεσίας] ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι.] ]] ]° c10 → c7 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[δίδασκε] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακάλει.] ]
-54 6 3 If someone spreads false teachings and does not agree with sound words (that is, those of our Lord Jesus Christ) and with the teaching that accords with godliness,°° c12 → c14 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[προσέρχεται] C[ὑγιαίνουσιν λόγοις, τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ,] ]
-54 6 4 he is conceited and understands nothing, but has an unhealthy interest in controversies and verbal disputes. This gives rise to envy, dissension, slanders, evil suspicions,° c14 → c11 [ P[τετύφωται,] A[ c15 [ C[μηδὲν] P[ἐπιστάμενος,] ]c16 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[νοσῶν] A[περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας,] ]] ]°° c17 → c14 [ A[ἐξ ὧν] P[γίνεται] S[φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί, διαπαρατριβαὶ
-54 6 5 and constant bickering by people corrupted in their minds and deprived of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a way of making a profit.c18 [ P[διεφθαρμένων] A[τὸν νοῦν] ]ἀνθρώπωνc19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεστερημένων] C[τῆς ἀληθείας,] ]c20 [ P[νομιζόντων] C[ c21 [ C[πορισμὸν] P[εἶναι] S[τὴν εὐσέβειαν.] ]] ]] ]
-54 6 6 Now godliness combined with contentment brings great profit.° c22 → c14 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[δὲ] C[πορισμὸς μέγας] S[ἡ εὐσέβεια] A[μετὰ αὐταρκείας·] ]
-54 6 7 For we have brought nothing into this world and so we cannot take a single thing out either.° c23 → c22 [ C[οὐδὲν] conj[γὰρ] P[εἰσηνέγκαμεν] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] C[οὐδὲ] C[ c25 [ P[ἐξενεγκεῖν] C[τι] ]] P[δυνάμεθα·] ]
-54 6 8 But if we have food and shelter, we will be satisfied with that.° c26 → c23 [ A[c27 [ P[ἔχοντες] C[διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα,] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[τούτοις] P[ἀρκεσθησόμεθα.] ]
-54 6 9 Those who long to be rich, however, stumble into temptation and a trap and many senseless and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction.° c28 → c26 [ S[c29 [ P[οἱ βουλόμενοι] C[ c30 [ P[πλουτεῖν] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[ἐμπίπτουσιν] A[εἰς πειρασμὸν καὶ παγίδα καὶ ἐπιθυμίας πολλὰς ἀνοήτους καὶ βλαβεράς,] ]°° c31 → c28 [ S[αἵτινες] P[βυθίζουσιν] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] A[εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν·] ]
-54 6 10 For the love of money is the root of all evils. Some people in reaching for it have strayed from the faith and stabbed themselves with many pains.° c32 → c28 [ C[ῥίζα conj[γὰρ] πάντων τῶν κακῶν] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ φιλαργυρία,] ]°° c33 → c32 [ A[c34 [ C[ἧς] P[ὀρεγόμενοι] ]S[τινες] ] P[ἀπεπλανήθησαν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως] ]°° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[περιέπειραν] A[ὀδύναις πολλαῖς.] ]
-54 6 11
But you, as a person dedicated to God, keep away from all that. Instead pursue righteousness, godliness, faithfulness, love, endurance, and gentleness.° c36 → c32 [ S[Σὺ] conj[δέ,] add[ὦ ἄνθρωπε θεοῦ,] C[ταῦτα] P[φεῦγε·] ]° c37 → c36 [ P[δίωκε] conj[δὲ] C[δικαιοσύνην, εὐσέβειαν, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, ὑπομονήν, πραϋπαθίαν.] ]
-54 6 12 Compete well for the faith and lay hold of that eternal life you were called for and made your good confession for in the presence of many witnesses.° c38 → c37 [ P[ἀγωνίζου] C[τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως,] ]° c39 → c38 [ P[ἐπιλαβοῦ] C[τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς,] ]°° c40 → c39 [ A[εἰς ἣν] P[ἐκλήθης] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὡμολόγησας] C[τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν] A[ἐνώπιον πολλῶν μαρτύρων.] ]
-54 6 13 I charge you before God who gives life to all things and Christ Jesus who made his good confession before Pontius Pilate,° c42 → c39 [ P[παραγγέλλω] C[σοι] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ c43 [ P[τοῦ ζῳογονοῦντος] C[τὰ πάντα] ]καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦc44 [ P[τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος] A[ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου] C[τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν,] ]] ]
-54 6 14 to obey this command without fault or failure until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ° c45 → c42 [ P[τηρῆσαί] S[σε] C[τὴν ἐντολὴν] A[ἄσπιλον ἀνεπίλημπτον] A[μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-54 6 15 – whose appearing the blessed and only Sovereign, the King of kings and Lord of lords, will reveal at the right time.°° c46 → c45 [ C[ἣν] A[καιροῖς ἰδίοις] P[δείξει] S[ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνάστης, ὁ βασιλεὺς c47 [ P[τῶν βασιλευόντων] ]καὶ κύριοςc48 [ P[τῶν κυριευόντων,] ]ὁ μόνος
-54 6 16 He alone possesses immortality and lives in unapproachable light, whom no human has ever seen or is able to see. To him be honor and eternal power! Amen.c49 [ P[ἔχων] C[ἀθανασίαν,] ]c50 [ A[φῶς P[οἰκῶν] ἀπρόσιτον,] ]] ]°°° c51 → c46 [ C[ὃν] P[εἶδεν] S[οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων] ]°° c52 → c51 [ A[οὐδὲ] C[ c53 [ P[ἰδεῖν] ]] P[δύναται·] ]°°° c54 → c46 [ C[ᾧ] S[τιμὴ καὶ κράτος] A[αἰώνιον·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-54 6 17
Command those who are rich in this world’s goods not to be haughty or to set their hope on riches, which are uncertain, but on God who richly provides us with all things for our enjoyment.° c55 → c45 [ C[Τοῖς πλουσίοις ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι] P[παράγγελλε] C[ c56 [ A[μὴ] P[ὑψηλοφρονεῖν] ]c57 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ἠλπικέναι] A[ἐπὶ πλούτου ἀδηλότητι,] ]c58 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐπὶ θεῷ c59 [ P[τῷ παρέχοντι] C[ἡμῖν] C[πάντα] A[πλουσίως] A[εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν,] ]] ]
-54 6 18 Tell them to do good, to be rich in good deeds, to be generous givers, sharing with others.c60 [ P[ἀγαθοεργεῖν,] ]c61 [ P[πλουτεῖν] A[ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς,] ]c62 [ C[εὐμεταδότους P[εἶναι,] κοινωνικούς,] ]] A[
-54 6 19 In this way they will save up a treasure for themselves as a firm foundation for the future and so lay hold of what is truly life.c63 [ P[ἀποθησαυρίζοντας] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[θεμέλιον καλὸν] A[ c64 [ P[εἰς τὸ μέλλον,] ]] ]] ]°° c65 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπιλάβωνται] C[τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς.] ]
-54 6 20 【Conclusion】
O Timothy, protect what has been entrusted to you. Avoid the profane chatter and absurdities of so-called “knowledge.”° c66 → c55 [ add[Ὦ Τιμόθεε,] C[τὴν παραθήκην] P[φύλαξον,] A[ c67 [ P[ἐκτρεπόμενος] C[τὰς βεβήλους κενοφωνίας καὶ ἀντιθέσεις τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως,] ]] ]
-54 6 21 By professing it, some have strayed from the faith. Grace be with you all.°° c68 → c66 [ A[c69 [ C[ἥν] P[ἐπαγγελλόμενοι] ]S[τινες] ] A[περὶ τὴν πίστιν] P[ἠστόχησαν.] ]° c70 → c66 [ S[Ἡ χάρις] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-55 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to further the promise of life in Christ Jesus,° c1 [ S[Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ζωῆς τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] C[Τιμοθέῳ ἀγαπητῷ τέκνῳ·] ]
-55 1 2 to Timothy, my dear child. Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord!° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.] ]
-55 1 3 【Thanksgiving and Charge to Timothy】
I am thankful to God, whom I have served with a clear conscience as my ancestors did, when I remember you in my prayers as I do constantly night and day.° c3 → c2 [ C[Χάριν] P[ἔχω] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ C[ᾧ] P[λατρεύω] A[ἀπὸ προγόνων] A[ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει,] ]°° c5 → c3 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἀδιάλειπτον] P[ἔχω] C[τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν] A[ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσίν μου,] A[νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας] A[
-55 1 4 As I remember your tears, I long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy.c6 [ P[ἐπιποθῶν] C[ c7 [ C[σε] P[ἰδεῖν,] ]] A[c8 [ P[μεμνημένος] C[σου τῶν δακρύων,] ]] ]] ]°°° c9 → c5 [ conj[ἵνα] C[χαρᾶς] P[πληρωθῶ] A[
-55 1 5 I recall your sincere faith that was alive first in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice, and I am sure is in you.c10 [ C[ὑπόμνησιν P[λαβὼν] τῆς ἐν σοὶ ἀνυποκρίτου πίστεως,] ]] ]°°° c11 → c9 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐνῴκησεν] A[πρῶτον] A[ἐν τῇ μάμμῃ σου Λωΐδι καὶ τῇ μητρί σου Εὐνίκῃ,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ P[πέπεισμαι] conj[δὲ] ]°°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν σοί.] ]
-55 1 6
Because of this I remind you to rekindle God’s gift that you possess through the laying on of my hands.° c14 → c3 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν] P[ἀναμιμνῄσκω] C[σε] C[ c15 [ P[ἀναζωπυρεῖν] C[τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ, c16 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν σοὶ] A[διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν μου·] ]] ]] ]
-55 1 7 For God did not give us a Spirit of fear but of power and love and self-control.° c17 → c14 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[πνεῦμα δειλίας,] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ.] ]
-55 1 8 So do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord or of me, a prisoner for his sake, but by God’s power accept your share of suffering for the gospel.° c19 → c18 [ A[Μὴ] conj[οὖν] P[ἐπαισχυνθῇς] C[τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν] ]° c20 → c19 [ A[μηδὲ] C[ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ,] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[συγκακοπάθησον] A[τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ] A[κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ,
-55 1 9 He is the one who saved us and called us with a holy calling, not based on our works but on his own purpose and grace, granted to us in Christ Jesus before time began,c22 [ P[τοῦ σώσαντος] C[ἡμᾶς] ]c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλέσαντος] A[κλήσει ἁγίᾳ,] ]c24 [ A[οὐ] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν] ]c25 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν, c26 [ P[τὴν δοθεῖσαν] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων,] ]
-55 1 10 but now made visible through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus. He has broken the power of death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel!c27 [ P[φανερωθεῖσαν] conj[δὲ] A[νῦν] A[διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, c28 [ P[καταργήσαντος] conj[μὲν] C[τὸν θάνατον] ]c29 [ P[φωτίσαντος] conj[δὲ] C[ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν] A[διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] ]] ]] ]] ]
-55 1 11 For this gospel I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher.°° c30 → c21 [ A[εἰς ὃ] P[ἐτέθην] S[ἐγὼ] C[κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος καὶ διδάσκαλος.] ]
-55 1 12 Because of this, in fact, I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, because I know the one in whom my faith is set and I am convinced that he is able to protect what has been entrusted to me until that day.° c31 → c21 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν] conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[πάσχω,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαισχύνομαι,] ]° c33 → c32 [ P[οἶδα] conj[γὰρ] C[ c34 [ C[ᾧ] P[πεπίστευκα,] ]] ]° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[πέπεισμαι] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] C[δυνατός P[ἐστιν] c37 [ C[τὴν παραθήκην μου] P[φυλάξαι] A[εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν.] ]] ]
-55 1 13 Hold to the standard of sound words that you heard from me and do so with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus.° c38 → c35 [ C[ὑποτύπωσιν P[ἔχε] c39 [ P[ὑγιαινόντων] ]λόγωνc40 [ C[ὧν] A[παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ] P[ἤκουσας] ]] A[ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]
-55 1 14 Protect that good thing entrusted to you, through the Holy Spirit who lives within us.° c41 → c38 [ C[τὴν καλὴν παραθήκην] P[φύλαξον] A[διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου c42 [ P[τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος] A[ἐν ἡμῖν.] ]] ]
-55 1 15
You know that everyone in the province of Asia deserted me, including Phygelus and Hermogenes.° c43 → c41 [ P[Οἶδας] C[τοῦτο] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀπεστράφησάν] C[με] S[πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ,] ]°°° c45 → c44 [ A[ὧν] P[ἐστιν] S[Φύγελος καὶ Ἑρμογένης.] ]
-55 1 16 May the Lord grant mercy to the family of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my imprisonment.° c46 → c43 [ P[δῴη] C[ἔλεος] S[ὁ κύριος] C[τῷ Ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] A[πολλάκις] C[με] P[ἀνέψυξεν,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ἅλυσίν μου] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαισχύνθη·] ]
-55 1 17 But when he arrived in Rome, he eagerly searched for me and found me.°° c49 → c48 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c50 [ P[γενόμενος] A[ἐν Ῥώμῃ] ]] A[σπουδαίως] P[ἐζήτησέν] C[με] ]°° c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρεν—] ]
-55 1 18 May the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that day! And you know very well all the ways he served me in Ephesus.° c52 → c46 [ P[δῴη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ κύριος] C[ c53 [ P[εὑρεῖν] C[ἔλεος] A[παρὰ κυρίου] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ—] ]] ]° c54 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c55 [ C[ὅσα] A[ἐν Ἐφέσῳ] P[διηκόνησεν,] ]] A[βέλτιον] S[σὺ] P[γινώσκεις.] ]
-55 2 1 【Serving Faithfully Despite Hardship】
So you, my child, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.° c1 [ S[Σὺ] conj[οὖν,] add[τέκνον μου,] P[ἐνδυναμοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,] ]
-55 2 2 And what you heard me say in the presence of many witnesses entrust to faithful people who will be competent to teach others as well.° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἃ] P[ἤκουσας] A[παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων,] ]° c3 → c2 [ C[ταῦτα] P[παράθου] C[πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ S[οἵτινες] C[ἱκανοὶ P[ἔσονται] c5 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἑτέρους] P[διδάξαι.] ]] ]
-55 2 3 Take your share of suffering as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.° c6 → c3 [ P[συγκακοπάθησον] A[ὡς καλὸς στρατιώτης Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-55 2 4 No one in military service gets entangled in matters of everyday life; otherwise he will not please the one who recruited him.° c7 → c6 [ S[οὐδεὶς] A[ c8 [ P[στρατευόμενος] ]] P[ἐμπλέκεται] A[ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις,] ]°° c9 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ c10 [ P[τῷ στρατολογήσαντι] ]] P[ἀρέσῃ·] ]
-55 2 5 Also, if anyone competes as an athlete, he will not be crowned as the winner unless he competes according to the rules.°° c11 → c12 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[ἀθλῇ] S[τις,] ]° c12 → c7 [ A[οὐ] P[στεφανοῦται] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[μὴ] A[νομίμως] P[ἀθλήσῃ·] ]
-55 2 6 The farmer who works hard ought to have the first share of the crops.° c14 → c12 [ S[c15 [ S[τὸν c16 [ P[κοπιῶντα] ]γεωργὸν] A[πρῶτον] C[τῶν καρπῶν] P[μεταλαμβάνειν.] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-55 2 7 Think about what I am saying and the Lord will give you understanding of all this.° c17 → c14 [ P[νόει] C[ c18 [ C[ὃ] P[λέγω·] ]] ]° c19 → c17 [ P[δώσει] conj[γάρ] C[σοι] S[ὁ κύριος] C[σύνεσιν] A[ἐν πᾶσιν.] ]
-55 2 8
Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, a descendant of David; such is my gospel,° c20 → c19 [ P[Μνημόνευε] C[Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν c21 [ P[ἐγηγερμένον] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν,] ]ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυίδ, κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου·] ]
-55 2 9 for which I suffer hardship to the point of imprisonment as a criminal, but God’s message is not imprisoned!°° c22 → c20 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[κακοπαθῶ] A[μέχρι δεσμῶν] A[ὡς κακοῦργος.] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐ] P[δέδεται·] ]
-55 2 10 So I endure all things for the sake of those chosen by God, that they too may obtain salvation in Christ Jesus and its eternal glory.° c24 → c20 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] C[πάντα] P[ὑπομένω] A[διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[σωτηρίας P[τύχωσιν] τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] A[μετὰ δόξης αἰωνίου.] ]
-55 2 11 This saying is trustworthy:
If we died with him, we will also live with him.° c26 → c24 [ C[πιστὸς] S[ὁ λόγος·] ]°° c27 → c28 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] P[συναπεθάνομεν,] ]° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[συζήσομεν·] ]
-55 2 12 If we endure, we will also reign with him.
If we deny him, he will also deny us.°° c29 → c30 [ conj[εἰ] P[ὑπομένομεν,] ]° c30 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[συμβασιλεύσομεν·] ]°° c31 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἀρνησόμεθα,] ]° c32 → c30 [ S[κἀκεῖνος] P[ἀρνήσεται] C[ἡμᾶς·] ]
-55 2 13 If we are unfaithful, he remains faithful, since he cannot deny himself.°° c33 → c34 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἀπιστοῦμεν,] ]° c34 → c32 [ S[ἐκεῖνος] C[πιστὸς] P[μένει·] ]° c35 → c34 [ C[c36 [ P[ἀρνήσασθαι] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[οὐ] P[δύναται.] ]
-55 2 14 【Dealing with False Teachers】
Remind people of these things and solemnly charge them before the Lord not to wrangle over words. This is of no benefit; it just brings ruin on those who listen.° c37 → c35 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[ὑπομίμνῃσκε,] A[ c38 [ P[διαμαρτυρόμενος] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ,] C[ c39 [ A[μὴ] P[λογομαχεῖν,] A[ c40 [ A[ἐπ᾽ οὐδὲν χρήσιμον,] A[ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ c41 [ P[τῶν ἀκουόντων.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-55 2 15 Make every effort to present yourself before God as a proven worker who does not need to be ashamed, teaching the message of truth accurately.° c42 → c37 [ P[σπούδασον] C[ c43 [ C[σεαυτὸν] C[δόκιμον P[παραστῆσαι] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ἐργάτην ἀνεπαίσχυντον, c44 [ P[ὀρθοτομοῦντα] C[τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας.] ]] ]] ]
-55 2 16 But avoid profane chatter, because those occupied with it will stray further and further into ungodliness,° c45 → c42 [ C[τὰς conj[δὲ] βεβήλους κενοφωνίας] P[περιΐστασο·] ]° c46 → c45 [ A[ἐπὶ πλεῖον] conj[γὰρ] P[προκόψουσιν] C[ἀσεβείας,] ]
-55 2 17 and their message will spread its infection like gangrene. Hymenaeus and Philetus are in this group.° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν] A[ὡς γάγγραινα] C[νομὴν] P[ἕξει·] ]°° c48 → c47 [ A[ὧν] P[ἐστιν] S[Ὑμέναιος καὶ Φίλητος,] ]
-55 2 18 They have strayed from the truth by saying that the resurrection has already occurred, and they are undermining some people’s faith.°°° c49 → c48 [ S[οἵτινες] A[περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν] P[ἠστόχησαν,] A[ c50 [ P[λέγοντες] C[ c51 [ S[τὴν ἀνάστασιν] A[ἤδη] P[γεγονέναι,] ]] ]] ]°° c52 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνατρέπουσιν] C[τήν τινων πίστιν.] ]
-55 2 19 However, God’s solid foundation remains standing, bearing this seal: “The Lord knows those who are his,” and “Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from evil.”° c53 → c47 [ S[ὁ conj[μέντοι] στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἕστηκεν,] A[ c54 [ P[ἔχων] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην·] ]] ]° *c55 → c53 [ P[Ἔγνω] S[κύριος] C[ c56 [ P[τοὺς ὄντας] ]αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c57 → c55 [ conj[καί·] P[Ἀποστήτω] A[ἀπὸ ἀδικίας] S[ c58 [ P[πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων] C[τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου.] ]] ]
-55 2 20
Now in a wealthy home there are not only gold and silver vessels, but also ones made of wood and of clay, and some are for honorable use, but others for ignoble use.° c59 → c53 [ A[Ἐν μεγάλῃ conj[δὲ] οἰκίᾳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[μόνον] S[σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα,] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἃ] conj[μὲν] A[εἰς τιμὴν] ]°° c62 → c61 [ S[ἃ] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ἀτιμίαν·] ]
-55 2 21 So if someone cleanses himself of such behavior, he will be a vessel for honorable use, set apart, useful for the Master, prepared for every good work.°° c63 → c64 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] S[τις] P[ἐκκαθάρῃ] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ἀπὸ τούτων,] ]° c64 → c60 [ P[ἔσται] C[σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, c65 [ P[ἡγιασμένον,] ]εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ,c66 [ A[εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν] P[ἡτοιμασμένον.] ]] ]
-55 2 22 But keep away from youthful passions, and pursue righteousness, faithfulness, love, and peace, in company with others who call on the Lord from a pure heart.° c67 → c64 [ C[τὰς conj[δὲ] νεωτερικὰς ἐπιθυμίας] P[φεῦγε,] ]° c68 → c67 [ P[δίωκε] conj[δὲ] C[δικαιοσύνην, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, εἰρήνην] A[ c69 [ P[μετὰ τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων] C[τὸν κύριον] A[ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας.] ]] ]
-55 2 23 But reject foolish and ignorant controversies, because you know they breed infighting.° c70 → c68 [ C[τὰς conj[δὲ] μωρὰς καὶ ἀπαιδεύτους ζητήσεις] P[παραιτοῦ,] A[ c71 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]c72 [ conj[ὅτι] P[γεννῶσιν] C[μάχας·] ]] ]
-55 2 24 And the Lord’s slave must not engage in heated disputes but be kind toward all, an apt teacher, patient,° c73 → c70 [ S[c74 [ S[δοῦλον κυρίου] P[μάχεσθαι,] ]conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[δεῖ] ] ]° c75 → c73 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c76 [ C[ἤπιον P[εἶναι] πρὸς πάντας, διδακτικόν, ἀνεξίκακον,] A[
-55 2 25 correcting opponents with gentleness. Perhaps God will grant them repentance and then knowledge of the truthc77 [ A[ἐν πραΰτητι] P[παιδεύοντα] C[ c78 [ C[τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους,] ]] ]] ]] ]°° c79 → c75 [ conj[μήποτε] P[δώῃ] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[μετάνοιαν] A[εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας,] ]
-55 2 26 and they will come to their senses and escape the devil’s trap where they are held captive to do his will.°° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνανήψωσιν] A[ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου παγίδος,] A[ c81 [ P[ἐζωγρημένοι] A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα.] ]] ]
-55 3 1 【Ministry in the Last Days】
But understand this, that in the last days difficult times will come.° c1 [ C[Τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] P[γίνωσκε] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις] P[ἐνστήσονται] S[καιροὶ χαλεποί·] ]
-55 3 2 For people will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,° c3 → c1 [ P[ἔσονται] conj[γὰρ] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] C[φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερήφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάριστοι, ἀνόσιοι, ἄστοργοι, ἄσπονδοι, διάβολοι, ἀκρατεῖς, ἀνήμεροι, ἀφιλάγαθοι, προδόται, προπετεῖς,
-55 3 3 unloving, irreconcilable, slanderers, without self-control, savage, opposed to what is good,
-55 3 4 treacherous, reckless, conceited, loving pleasure rather than loving God.c4 [ P[τετυφωμένοι,] ]] ]° c5 → c3 [ C[φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἢ φιλόθεοι,] A[
-55 3 5 They will maintain the outward appearance of religion but will have repudiated its power. So avoid people like these.c6 [ P[ἔχοντες] C[μόρφωσιν εὐσεβείας] ]c7 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] δύναμιν αὐτῆς] P[ἠρνημένοι·] ]] ]° c8 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] C[τούτους] P[ἀποτρέπου.] ]
-55 3 6 For some of these insinuate themselves into households and captivate weak women who are overwhelmed with sins and led along by various passions.° c9 → c8 [ A[ἐκ τούτων] conj[γάρ] P[εἰσιν] S[ c10 [ P[οἱ ἐνδύνοντες] A[εἰς τὰς οἰκίας] ]c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[αἰχμαλωτίζοντες] C[γυναικάρια c12 [ P[σεσωρευμένα] A[ἁμαρτίαις,] ]c13 [ P[ἀγόμενα] A[ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις,] ]
-55 3 7 Such women are always seeking instruction, yet never able to arrive at a knowledge of the truth.c14 [ A[πάντοτε] P[μανθάνοντα] ]c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[μηδέποτε] C[ c16 [ A[εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας] P[ἐλθεῖν] ]] P[δυνάμενα.] ]] ]] ]
-55 3 8 And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these people – who have warped minds and are disqualified in the faith – also oppose the truth.°° c17 → c18 [ A[ὃν τρόπον] conj[δὲ] S[Ἰάννης καὶ Ἰαμβρῆς] P[ἀντέστησαν] C[Μωϋσεῖ,] ]° c18 → c9 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι] P[ἀνθίστανται] C[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ,] ]° c19 → c18 [ S[ἄνθρωποι c20 [ P[κατεφθαρμένοι] A[τὸν νοῦν,] ]ἀδόκιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν.] ]
-55 3 9 But they will not go much further, for their foolishness will be obvious to everyone, just like it was with Jannes and Jambres.° c21 → c19 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] P[προκόψουσιν] A[ἐπὶ πλεῖον,] ]° c22 → c21 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ἄνοια αὐτῶν] C[ἔκδηλος] P[ἔσται] C[πᾶσιν,] ]°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἐκείνων] P[ἐγένετο.] ]
-55 3 10 【Continue in What You Have Learned】
You, however, have followed my teaching, my way of life, my purpose, my faith, my patience, my love, my endurance,° c24 → c22 [ S[Σὺ] conj[δὲ] P[παρηκολούθησάς] C[μου τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, τῇ ἀγωγῇ, τῇ προθέσει, τῇ πίστει, τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ,] C[τοῖς διωγμοῖς, τοῖς παθήμασιν,] ]
-55 3 11 as well as the persecutions and sufferings that happened to me in Antioch, in Iconium, and in Lystra. I endured these persecutions and the Lord delivered me from them all.°° c25 → c24 [ S[οἷά] C[μοι] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, ἐν Ἰκονίῳ, ἐν Λύστροις,] ]°° c26 → c24 [ C[οἵους διωγμοὺς] P[ὑπήνεγκα·] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ πάντων] C[με] P[ἐρρύσατο] S[ὁ κύριος.] ]
-55 3 12 Now in fact all who want to live godly lives in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.° c28 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c29 [ P[πάντες οἱ θέλοντες] C[ c30 [ A[εὐσεβῶς] P[ζῆν] A[ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ] ]] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[διωχθήσονται·] ]
-55 3 13 But evil people and charlatans will go from bad to worse, deceiving others and being deceived themselves.° c31 → c28 [ S[πονηροὶ conj[δὲ] ἄνθρωποι καὶ γόητες] P[προκόψουσιν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον,] A[ c32 [ P[πλανῶντες] ]c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλανώμενοι.] ]] ]
-55 3 14 You, however, must continue in the things you have learned and are confident about. You know who taught you° c34 → c31 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] P[μένε] A[ c35 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[ἔμαθες] ]c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστώθης,] ]] A[c37 [ P[εἰδὼς] C[ c38 [ A[παρὰ τίνων] P[ἔμαθες,] ]] ]] ]
-55 3 15 and how from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able to give you wisdom for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.°° c39 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπὸ βρέφους] C[τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα P[οἶδας,] c40 [ P[τὰ δυνάμενά] C[ c41 [ C[σε] P[σοφίσαι] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν] A[διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·] ]] ]] ]
-55 3 16 Every scripture is inspired by God and useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness,° c42 → c34 [ S[πᾶσα γραφὴ] C[θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἐλεγμόν, πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν, πρὸς παιδείαν τὴν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ,] ]
-55 3 17 that the person dedicated to God may be capable and equipped for every good work.°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἄρτιος] P[ᾖ] S[ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος,] A[ c44 [ A[πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν] P[ἐξηρτισμένος.] ]] ]
-55 4 1 【Charge to Timothy Repeated】
I solemnly charge you before God and Christ Jesus, who is going to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom:° c1 [ P[Διαμαρτύρομαι] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, c2 [ P[τοῦ μέλλοντος] C[ c3 [ P[κρίνειν] C[ c4 [ P[ζῶντας] ]καὶ νεκρούς,] ]] ]] A[καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-55 4 2 Preach the message, be ready whether it is convenient or not, reprove, rebuke, exhort with complete patience and instruction.° *c5 → c1 [ P[κήρυξον] C[τὸν λόγον,] ]° *c6 → c5 [ P[ἐπίστηθι] A[εὐκαίρως ἀκαίρως,] ]° *c7 → c6 [ P[ἔλεγξον,] ]° *c8 → c7 [ P[ἐπιτίμησον,] ]° *c9 → c8 [ P[παρακάλεσον,] A[ἐν πάσῃ μακροθυμίᾳ καὶ διδαχῇ.] ]
-55 4 3 For there will be a time when people will not tolerate sound teaching. Instead, following their own desires, they will accumulate teachers for themselves, because they have an insatiable curiosity to hear new things.° c10 → c1 [ P[ἔσται] conj[γὰρ] S[καιρὸς] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ὅτε] C[τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας] A[οὐκ] P[ἀνέξονται,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας] C[ἑαυτοῖς] P[ἐπισωρεύσουσιν] C[διδασκάλους] A[ c13 [ P[κνηθόμενοι] A[τὴν ἀκοήν,] ]] ]
-55 4 4 And they will turn away from hearing the truth, but on the other hand they will turn aside to myths.°° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ conj[μὲν] τῆς ἀληθείας] C[τὴν ἀκοὴν] P[ἀποστρέψουσιν,] ]°° c15 → c14 [ A[ἐπὶ conj[δὲ] τοὺς μύθους] P[ἐκτραπήσονται.] ]
-55 4 5 You, however, be self-controlled in all things, endure hardship, do an evangelist’s work, fulfill your ministry.° c16 → c10 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] P[νῆφε] A[ἐν πᾶσιν,] ]° c17 → c16 [ P[κακοπάθησον,] ]° c18 → c17 [ C[ἔργον P[ποίησον] εὐαγγελιστοῦ,] ]° c19 → c18 [ C[τὴν διακονίαν σου] P[πληροφόρησον.] ]
-55 4 6 For I am already being poured out as an offering, and the time for me to depart is at hand.° c20 → c19 [ S[Ἐγὼ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἤδη] P[σπένδομαι,] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἀναλύσεώς μου] P[ἐφέστηκεν.] ]
-55 4 7 I have competed well; I have finished the race; I have kept the faith!° c22 → c21 [ C[τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα] P[ἠγώνισμαι,] ]° c23 → c22 [ C[τὸν δρόμον] P[τετέλεκα,] ]° c24 → c23 [ C[τὴν πίστιν] P[τετήρηκα·] ]
-55 4 8 Finally the crown of righteousness is reserved for me. The Lord, the righteous Judge, will award it to me in that day – and not to me only, but also to all who have set their affection on his appearing.° c25 → c24 [ A[λοιπὸν] P[ἀπόκειταί] C[μοι] S[ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος,] ]°° c26 → c25 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀποδώσει] C[μοι] S[ὁ κύριος A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ,] ὁ δίκαιος κριτής,] ]°° c27 → c26 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] conj[δὲ] C[ἐμοὶ] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[ c29 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσιν] C[τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-55 4 9 【Travel Plans and Concluding Greetings】
Make every effort to come to me soon.° c30 → c25 [ P[Σπούδασον] C[ c31 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρός με] A[ταχέως·] ]] ]
-55 4 10 For Demas deserted me, since he loved the present age, and he went to Thessalonica. Crescens went to Galatia and Titus to Dalmatia.° c32 → c30 [ S[Δημᾶς] conj[γάρ] C[με] P[ἐγκατέλιπεν] A[ c33 [ P[ἀγαπήσας] C[τὸν νῦν αἰῶνα,] ]] ]° c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπορεύθη] A[εἰς Θεσσαλονίκην,] ]° c35 → c34 [ S[Κρήσκης] A[εἰς Γαλατίαν,] ]° c36 → c35 [ S[Τίτος] A[εἰς Δαλματίαν·] ]
-55 4 11 Only Luke is with me. Get Mark and bring him with you, because he is a great help to me in ministry.° c37 → c36 [ S[Λουκᾶς] P[ἐστιν] A[μόνος] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]° c38 → c37 [ A[c39 [ C[Μᾶρκον] P[ἀναλαβὼν] ]] P[ἄγε] A[μετὰ σεαυτοῦ,] ]° c40 → c38 [ P[ἔστιν] conj[γάρ] C[μοι] C[εὔχρηστος] A[εἰς διακονίαν,] ]
-55 4 12 Now I have sent Tychicus to Ephesus.° c41 → c40 [ C[Τυχικὸν] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπέστειλα] A[εἰς Ἔφεσον.] ]
-55 4 13 When you come, bring with you the cloak I left in Troas with Carpas and the scrolls, especially the parchments.° c42 → c41 [ C[τὸν φαιλόνην, c43 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπέλιπον] A[ἐν Τρῳάδι] A[παρὰ Κάρπῳ,] ]] A[c44 [ P[ἐρχόμενος] ]] P[φέρε,] ]° c45 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ βιβλία,] ]° c46 → c45 [ A[μάλιστα] C[τὰς μεμβράνας.] ]
-55 4 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me a great deal of harm. The Lord will repay him in keeping with his deeds.° c47 → c46 [ S[Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ χαλκεὺς] C[πολλά C[μοι] κακὰ] P[ἐνεδείξατο—] ]° c48 → c47 [ P[ἀποδώσει] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ κύριος] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ—] ]
-55 4 15 You be on guard against him too, because he vehemently opposed our words.°° c49 → c48 [ C[ὃν] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] P[φυλάσσου,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ A[λίαν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀντέστη] C[τοῖς ἡμετέροις λόγοις.] ]
-55 4 16 At my first defense no one appeared in my support; instead they all deserted me – may they not be held accountable for it.° c51 → c48 [ A[Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ] S[οὐδείς] C[μοι] P[παρεγένετο,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[πάντες] C[με] P[ἐγκατέλιπον—] ]° c53 → c52 [ A[μὴ] C[αὐτοῖς] P[λογισθείη—] ]
-55 4 17 But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message would be fully proclaimed for all the Gentiles to hear. And so I was delivered from the lion’s mouth!° c54 → c53 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] κύριός] C[μοι] P[παρέστη] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνεδυνάμωσέν] C[με,] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] A[δι᾽ ἐμοῦ] S[τὸ κήρυγμα] P[πληροφορηθῇ] ]°° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκούσωσιν] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,] ]° c58 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρρύσθην] A[ἐκ στόματος λέοντος.] ]
-55 4 18 The Lord will deliver me from every evil deed and will bring me safely into his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever! Amen.° c59 → c58 [ P[ῥύσεταί] C[με] S[ὁ κύριος] A[ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔργου πονηροῦ] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[σώσει] A[εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον·] ]°° c61 → c60 [ C[ᾧ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων,] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-55 4 19
Greetings to Prisca and Aquila and the family of Onesiphorus.° c62 → c60 [ P[Ἄσπασαι] C[Πρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν καὶ τὸν Ὀνησιφόρου οἶκον.] ]
-55 4 20 Erastus stayed in Corinth. Trophimus I left ill in Miletus.° c63 → c62 [ S[Ἔραστος] P[ἔμεινεν] A[ἐν Κορίνθῳ,] ]° c64 → c63 [ C[Τρόφιμον] conj[δὲ] P[ἀπέλιπον] A[ἐν Μιλήτῳ] A[ c65 [ P[ἀσθενοῦντα.] ]] ]
-55 4 21 Make every effort to come before winter. Greetings to you from Eubulus, Pudens, Linus, Claudia, and all the brothers and sisters.° c66 → c64 [ P[Σπούδασον] C[ c67 [ A[πρὸ χειμῶνος] P[ἐλθεῖν.] ]] ]° c68 → c66 [ P[Ἀσπάζεταί] C[σε] S[Εὔβουλος καὶ Πούδης καὶ Λίνος καὶ Κλαυδία καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες.] ]
-55 4 22 The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you.° c69 → c68 [ S[Ὁ κύριος] A[μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου.] ]° c70 → c69 [ S[ἡ χάρις] A[μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.] ]
-56 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, a slave of God and apostle of Jesus Christ, to further the faith of God’s chosen ones and the knowledge of the truth that is in keeping with godliness,° c1 [ S[Παῦλος δοῦλος θεοῦ, ἀπόστολος conj[δὲ] Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ πίστιν ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τῆς κατ᾽ εὐσέβειαν ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου,
-56 1 2 in hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before time began.c2 [ C[ἣν] P[ἐπηγγείλατο] S[ὁ ἀψευδὴς θεὸς] A[πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων] ]
-56 1 3 But now in his own time he has made his message evident through the preaching I was entrusted with according to the command of God our Savior.c3 [ P[ἐφανέρωσεν] conj[δὲ] A[καιροῖς ἰδίοις,] C[τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν κηρύγματι c4 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐπιστεύθην] S[ἐγὼ] A[κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ,] ]] ]] C[Τίτῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ κατὰ κοινὴν πίστιν·] ]
-56 1 4 To Titus, my genuine son in a common faith. Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior!° c5 → c1 [ S[χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν.] ]
-56 1 5 【Titus’ Task on Crete】
The reason I left you in Crete was to set in order the remaining matters and to appoint elders in every town, as I directed you.° c6 → c5 [ A[Τούτου χάριν] P[ἀπέλιπόν] C[σε] A[ἐν Κρήτῃ] ]°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ c8 [ P[τὰ λείποντα] ]] P[ἐπιδιορθώσῃ,] ]°° c9 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[καταστήσῃς] A[κατὰ πόλιν] C[πρεσβυτέρους,] ]°°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ὡς] S[ἐγώ] C[σοι] P[διεταξάμην,] ]
-56 1 6 An elder must be blameless, the husband of one wife, with faithful children who cannot be charged with dissipation or rebellion.°°° c11 → c10 [ conj[εἴ] S[τίς] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀνέγκλητος, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ, c12 [ C[τέκνα P[ἔχων] πιστά, c13 [ A[μὴ] A[ἐν κατηγορίᾳ ἀσωτίας] ]c14 [ conj[ἢ] C[ἀνυπότακτα.] ]] ]] ]
-56 1 7 For the overseer must be blameless as one entrusted with God’s work, not arrogant, not prone to anger, not a drunkard, not violent, not greedy for gain.° c15 → c6 [ P[δεῖ] conj[γὰρ] S[ c16 [ S[τὸν ἐπίσκοπον] C[ἀνέγκλητον] P[εἶναι] A[ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον,] ]c17 [ A[μὴ] C[αὐθάδη,] ]c18 [ A[μὴ] C[ὀργίλον,] ]c19 [ A[μὴ] C[πάροινον,] ]c20 [ A[μὴ] C[πλήκτην,] ]c21 [ A[μὴ] C[αἰσχροκερδῆ,] ]
-56 1 8 Instead he must be hospitable, devoted to what is good, sensible, upright, devout, and self-controlled.c22 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[φιλόξενον, φιλάγαθον, σώφρονα, δίκαιον, ὅσιον, ἐγκρατῆ,
-56 1 9 He must hold firmly to the faithful message as it has been taught, so that he will be able to give exhortation in such healthy teaching and correct those who speak against it.c23 [ P[ἀντεχόμενον] A[τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου,] ]c24 [ conj[ἵνα] C[δυνατὸς P[ᾖ] c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακαλεῖν] A[ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ] ]c26 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c27 [ P[τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας] ]] P[ἐλέγχειν.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-56 1 10
For there are many rebellious people, idle talkers, and deceivers, especially those with Jewish connections,° c28 → c15 [ P[Εἰσὶν] conj[γὰρ] S[πολλοὶ] conj[καὶ] C[ἀνυπότακτοι, ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται,] ]° c29 → c28 [ A[μάλιστα] S[οἱ ἐκ τῆς περιτομῆς,] ]
-56 1 11 who must be silenced because they mislead whole families by teaching for dishonest gain what ought not to be taught.°° c30 → c29 [ S[c31 [ C[οὓς] P[ἐπιστομίζειν,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]°°° c32 → c30 [ S[οἵτινες] C[ὅλους οἴκους] P[ἀνατρέπουσιν] A[ c33 [ P[διδάσκοντες] C[ c34 [ S[ἃ] A[μὴ] P[δεῖ] A[αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν.] ]] ]] ]
-56 1 12 A certain one of them, in fact, one of their own prophets, said, “Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons.”° c35 → c29 [ P[εἶπέν] S[τις ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ S[Κρῆτες] A[ἀεὶ] C[ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί·] ]
-56 1 13 Such testimony is true. For this reason rebuke them sharply that they may be healthy in the faith° c37 → c35 [ S[ἡ μαρτυρία αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἀληθής.] ]°° c38 → c37 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν] P[ἔλεγχε] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἀποτόμως,] ]°°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ὑγιαίνωσιν] A[ἐν τῇ πίστει,] A[
-56 1 14 and not pay attention to Jewish myths and commands of people who reject the truth.c40 [ A[μὴ] P[προσέχοντες] C[Ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων c41 [ P[ἀποστρεφομένων] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν.] ]] ]] ]
-56 1 15 All is pure to those who are pure. But to those who are corrupt and unbelieving, nothing is pure, but both their minds and consciences are corrupted.° c42 → c37 [ S[πάντα] C[καθαρὰ] C[τοῖς καθαροῖς·] ]° c43 → c42 [ C[c44 [ P[τοῖς μεμιαμμένοις] ]conj[δὲ] καὶ ἀπίστοις] S[οὐδὲν] C[καθαρόν,] ]° c45 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[μεμίανται] S[αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις.] ]
-56 1 16 They profess to know God but with their deeds they deny him, since they are detestable, disobedient, and unfit for any good deed.° c46 → c45 [ C[c47 [ C[θεὸν] P[εἰδέναι,] ]P[ὁμολογοῦσιν] ] ]° c48 → c46 [ A[τοῖς conj[δὲ] ἔργοις] P[ἀρνοῦνται,] A[ c49 [ C[βδελυκτοὶ P[ὄντες] καὶ ἀπειθεῖς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἀδόκιμοι.] ]] ]
-56 2 1 【Conduct Consistent with Sound Teaching】
But as for you, communicate the behavior that goes with sound teaching.° c1 [ S[Σὺ] conj[δὲ] P[λάλει] C[ c2 [ S[ἃ] P[πρέπει] A[τῇ c3 [ P[ὑγιαινούσῃ] ]διδασκαλίᾳ.] ]] ]
-56 2 2 Older men are to be temperate, dignified, self-controlled, sound in faith, in love, and in endurance.° c4 → c1 [ S[πρεσβύτας] C[νηφαλίους P[εἶναι,] σεμνούς, σώφρονας, c5 [ P[ὑγιαίνοντας] A[τῇ πίστει, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ.] ]] ]
-56 2 3 Older women likewise are to exhibit behavior fitting for those who are holy, not slandering, not slaves to excessive drinking, but teaching what is good.° c6 → c4 [ S[Πρεσβύτιδας] A[ὡσαύτως] A[ἐν καταστήματι ἱεροπρεπεῖς,] ]° c7 → c6 [ A[μὴ] C[διαβόλους] ]° c8 → c7 [ A[μὴ] C[ c9 [ C[οἴνῳ πολλῷ] P[δεδουλωμένας,] ]] ]° c10 → c8 [ C[καλοδιδασκάλους,] ]
-56 2 4 In this way they will train the younger women to love their husbands, to love their children,°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σωφρονίζωσιν] C[τὰς νέας] C[ c12 [ C[φιλάνδρους P[εἶναι,] φιλοτέκνους, σώφρονας, ἁγνάς, οἰκουργούς, ἀγαθάς,
-56 2 5 to be self-controlled, pure, fulfilling their duties at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the message of God may not be discredited.c13 [ P[ὑποτασσομένας] C[τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν,] ]] ]] ]°°° c14 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] P[βλασφημῆται.] ]
-56 2 6 Encourage younger men likewise to be self-controlled,° c15 → c10 [ C[Τοὺς νεωτέρους] A[ὡσαύτως] P[παρακάλει] C[ c16 [ P[σωφρονεῖν·] ]] A[
-56 2 7 showing yourself to be an example of good works in every way. In your teaching show integrity, dignity,c17 [ A[περὶ πάντα] C[σεαυτὸν] P[παρεχόμενος] A[τύπον καλῶν ἔργων,] A[ c18 [ C[ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀφθορίαν, σεμνότητα,,] ]
-56 2 8 and a sound message that cannot be criticized, so that any opponent will be at a loss, because he has nothing evil to say about us.c19 [ C[λόγον ὑγιῆ ἀκατάγνωστον,] ]] ]] ]°° c20 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ὁ ἐξ ἐναντίας] P[ἐντραπῇ] A[ c21 [ C[c22 [ C[μηδὲν P[λέγειν] A[περὶ ἡμῶν] φαῦλον.] ]P[ἔχων] ] ]] ]
-56 2 9 Slaves are to be subject to their own masters in everything, to do what is wanted and not talk back,° c23 → c15 [ S[Δούλους] C[ἰδίοις δεσπόταις] P[ὑποτάσσεσθαι] A[ἐν πᾶσιν,] ]° c24 → c23 [ C[εὐαρέστους] P[εἶναι,] ]° c25 → c24 [ A[μὴ] C[ c26 [ P[ἀντιλέγοντας,] ]] ]
-56 2 10 not pilfering, but showing all good faith, in order to bring credit to the teaching of God our Savior in everything.° c27 → c25 [ A[μὴ] C[ c28 [ P[νοσφιζομένους,] ]] ]° c29 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c30 [ C[πᾶσαν πίστιν P[ἐνδεικνυμένους] ἀγαθήν,] ]] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὴν διδασκαλίαν τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ] P[κοσμῶσιν] A[ἐν πᾶσιν.] ]
-56 2 11
For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all people.° c32 → c29 [ P[Ἐπεφάνη] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις] A[
-56 2 12 It trains us to reject godless ways and worldly desires and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age,c33 [ P[παιδεύουσα] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]c34 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c35 [ P[ἀρνησάμενοι] C[τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας] ]] A[σωφρόνως καὶ δικαίως καὶ εὐσεβῶς] P[ζήσωμεν] A[ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι,] A[
-56 2 13 as we wait for the happy fulfillment of our hope in the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ.c36 [ P[προσδεχόμενοι] C[τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]] ]
-56 2 14 He gave himself for us to set us free from every kind of lawlessness and to purify for himself a people who are truly his, who are eager to do good.°° c37 → c32 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ἑαυτὸν] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] ]°°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λυτρώσηται] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθαρίσῃ] C[ἑαυτῷ] C[λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλωτὴν καλῶν ἔργων.] ]
-56 2 15 So communicate these things with the sort of exhortation or rebuke that carries full authority. Don’t let anyone look down on you.° c40 → c32 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[λάλει] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρακάλει] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλεγχε] A[μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς·] ]° c43 → c42 [ S[μηδείς] C[σου] P[περιφρονείτω.] ]
-56 3 1 【Conduct Toward Those Outside the Church】
Remind them to be subject to rulers and authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for every good work.° c1 [ P[Ὑπομίμνῃσκε] C[αὐτοὺς] C[ c2 [ C[ἀρχαῖς ἐξουσίαις] P[ὑποτάσσεσθαι] ]c3 [ P[πειθαρχεῖν,] ]c4 [ C[πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἑτοίμους] P[εἶναι,] ]
-56 3 2 They must not slander anyone, but be peaceable, gentle, showing complete courtesy to all people.c5 [ C[μηδένα] P[βλασφημεῖν,] ]c6 [ C[ἀμάχους P[εἶναι,] ἐπιεικεῖς, c7 [ C[πᾶσαν P[ἐνδεικνυμένους] πραΰτητα] A[πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους.] ]] ]] ]
-56 3 3 For we too were once foolish, disobedient, misled, enslaved to various passions and desires, spending our lives in evil and envy, hateful and hating one another.° c8 → c1 [ P[ἦμεν] conj[γάρ] A[ποτε] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] C[ἀνόητοι, ἀπειθεῖς, c9 [ P[πλανώμενοι,] ]c10 [ P[δουλεύοντες] C[ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις,] ]c11 [ A[ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ] P[διάγοντες,] ]στυγητοί,c12 [ P[μισοῦντες] C[ἀλλήλους.] ]] ]
-56 3 4 But “when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared,°° c13 → c17 [ conj[ὅτε] conj[δὲ] S[ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία P[ἐπεφάνη] τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ,] ]
-56 3 5 he saved us not by works of righteousness that we have done but on the basis of his mercy, through the washing of the new birth and the renewing of the Holy Spirit,°°° c14 → c13 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐποιήσαμεν] S[ἡμεῖς] ]°° c16 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος] ]° c17 → c8 [ P[ἔσωσεν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας καὶ ἀνακαινώσεως πνεύματος ἁγίου,] ]
-56 3 6 whom he poured out on us in full measure through Jesus Christ our Savior.°° c18 → c17 [ C[οὗ] P[ἐξέχεεν] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς] A[πλουσίως] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν,] ]
-56 3 7 And so, since we have been justified by his grace, we become heirs with the confident expectation of eternal life.”°° c19 → c17 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c20 [ P[δικαιωθέντες] A[τῇ ἐκείνου χάριτι] ]] C[κληρονόμοι] P[γενηθῶμεν] A[κατ᾽ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς αἰωνίου.] ]
-56 3 8 【Summary of the Letter】
This saying is trustworthy, and I want you to insist on such truths, so that those who have placed their faith in God may be intent on engaging in good works. These things are good and beneficial for all people.° c21 → c17 [ C[Πιστὸς] S[ὁ λόγος,] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c23 [ A[περὶ τούτων] P[διαβεβαιοῦσθαι,] ]P[βούλομαί] C[σε] ] ]°° c24 → c22 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φροντίζωσιν] C[ c25 [ C[καλῶν ἔργων] P[προΐστασθαι] ]] S[c26 [ P[οἱ πεπιστευκότες] C[θεῷ.] ]] ]° c27 → c22 [ S[ταῦτά] P[ἐστιν] C[καλὰ καὶ ὠφέλιμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·] ]
-56 3 9 But avoid foolish controversies, genealogies, quarrels, and fights about the law, because they are useless and empty.° c28 → c27 [ C[μωρὰς conj[δὲ] ζητήσεις καὶ γενεαλογίας καὶ ἔρεις καὶ μάχας νομικὰς] P[περιΐστασο,] ]° c29 → c28 [ P[εἰσὶν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἀνωφελεῖς καὶ μάταιοι.] ]
-56 3 10 Reject a divisive person after one or two warnings.° c30 → c29 [ C[αἱρετικὸν ἄνθρωπον] A[μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν] P[παραιτοῦ,] A[
-56 3 11 You know that such a person is twisted by sin and is conscious of it himself.c31 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]c32 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐξέστραπται] S[ὁ τοιοῦτος] ]c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἁμαρτάνει,] A[ c34 [ P[ὢν] C[αὐτοκατάκριτος.] ]] ]] ]
-56 3 12 【Final Instructions and Greeting】
When I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, for I have decided to spend the winter there.°° c35 → c36 [ conj[Ὅταν] P[πέμψω] C[Ἀρτεμᾶν A[πρὸς σὲ] ἢ Τυχικόν,] ]° c36 → c30 [ P[σπούδασον] C[ c37 [ P[ἐλθεῖν] A[πρός με] A[εἰς Νικόπολιν,] ]] ]° c38 → c36 [ C[c39 [ A[ἐκεῖ] P[παραχειμάσαι.] ]conj[γὰρ] P[κέκρικα] ] ]
-56 3 13 Make every effort to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way; make sure they have what they need.° c40 → c38 [ C[ζηνᾶν τὸν νομικὸν καὶ Ἀπολλῶν] A[σπουδαίως] P[πρόπεμψον,] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] S[μηδὲν] C[αὐτοῖς] P[λείπῃ.] ]
-56 3 14 Here is another way that our people can learn to engage in good works to meet pressing needs and so not be unfruitful.° c42 → c40 [ P[μανθανέτωσαν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἡμέτεροι] C[ c43 [ C[καλῶν ἔργων] P[προΐστασθαι] A[εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας,] ]] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ὦσιν] C[ἄκαρποι.] ]
-56 3 15 Everyone with me greets you. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all.° c45 → c42 [ P[Ἀσπάζονταί] C[σε] S[οἱ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ πάντες.] ]° c46 → c45 [ P[ἄσπασαι] C[ c47 [ P[τοὺς φιλοῦντας] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐν πίστει.] ]] ]° c48 → c46 [ S[ἡ χάρις] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν..] ]
-57 1 1 【Salutation】
From Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, to Philemon, our dear friend and colaborer,° c1 [ S[Παῦλος δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς] C[Φιλήμονι τῷ ἀγαπητῷ καὶ συνεργῷ ἡμῶν καὶ Ἀπφίᾳ τῇ ἀδελφῇ καὶ Ἀρχίππῳ τῷ συστρατιώτῃ ἡμῶν καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ οἶκόν σου ἐκκλησίᾳ·] ]
-57 1 2 to Apphia our sister, to Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the church that meets in your house.
-57 1 3 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-57 1 4 【Thanks for Philemon’s Love and Faith】
I always thank my God as I remember you in my prayers,° c3 → c2 [ P[Εὐχαριστῶ] C[τῷ θεῷ μου] A[πάντοτε] A[ c4 [ C[μνείαν σου] P[ποιούμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου,] ]] A[
-57 1 5 because I hear of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints.c5 [ P[ἀκούων] C[σου τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν πίστιν c6 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχεις] A[πρὸς τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους,] ]] ]] ]
-57 1 6 I pray that the faith you share with us may deepen your understanding of every blessing that belongs to you in Christ.°° c7 → c3 [ conj[ὅπως] S[ἡ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου] C[ἐνεργὴς] P[γένηται] A[ἐν ἐπιγνώσει παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν εἰς Χριστόν·] ]
-57 1 7 I have had great joy and encouragement because of your love, for the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through you, brother.° c8 → c3 [ C[χαρὰν conj[γὰρ] πολλὴν P[ἔσχον] καὶ παράκλησιν] A[ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγάπῃ σου,] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ σπλάγχνα τῶν ἁγίων] P[ἀναπέπαυται] A[διὰ σοῦ,] add[ἀδελφέ.] ]
-57 1 8 【Paul’s Request for Onesimus】
So, although I have quite a lot of confidence in Christ and could command you to do what is proper,° c10 → c8 [ conj[Διό,] A[ c11 [ C[πολλὴν ἐν Χριστῷ παρρησίαν P[ἔχων] c12 [ P[ἐπιτάσσειν] C[σοι] C[τὸ ἀνῆκον,] ]] ]] A[διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην] A[μᾶλλον] P[παρακαλῶ,] ]
-57 1 9 I would rather appeal to you on the basis of love – I, Paul, an old man and even now a prisoner for the sake of Christ Jesus –°° c13 → c10 [ C[τοιοῦτος] P[ὢν] A[ὡς Παῦλος πρεσβύτης νυνὶ δὲ καὶ δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ—] ]
-57 1 10 I am appealing to you concerning my child, whose spiritual father I have become during my imprisonment, that is, Onesimus,° c14 → c10 [ P[παρακαλῶ] C[σε] A[περὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ τέκνου,] ]°° c15 → c14 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐγέννησα] A[ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς] C[Ὀνήσιμον, τόν ποτέ σοι ἄχρηστον νυνὶ δὲ καὶ σοὶ καὶ ἐμοὶ εὔχρηστον,] ]
-57 1 11 who was formerly useless to you, but is now useful to you and me.
-57 1 12 I have sent him (who is my very heart) back to you.°°° c16 → c15 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀνέπεμψά] C[σοι] C[αὐτόν,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[τὰ ἐμὰ σπλάγχνα·] ]
-57 1 13 I wanted to keep him with me so that he could serve me in your place during my imprisonment for the sake of the gospel.°°° c18 → c16 [ C[ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐβουλόμην] A[ c19 [ A[πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν] P[κατέχειν,] ]] ]°°° c20 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ὑπὲρ σοῦ] C[μοι] P[διακονῇ] A[ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,] ]
-57 1 14 However, without your consent I did not want to do anything, so that your good deed would not be out of compulsion, but from your own willingness.°° c21 → c18 [ A[χωρὶς conj[δὲ] τῆς σῆς γνώμης] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἠθέλησα] C[ c22 [ P[ποιῆσαι,] ]] ]°°° c23 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην] S[τὸ ἀγαθόν σου] P[ᾖ] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ ἑκούσιον·] ]
-57 1 15 For perhaps it was for this reason that he was separated from you for a little while, so that you would have him back eternally,° c25 → c14 [ A[τάχα] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἐχωρίσθη] A[πρὸς ὥραν] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ἵνα] A[αἰώνιον] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἀπέχῃς,] A[οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ δοῦλον, ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν, μάλιστα ἐμοί, πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν κυρίῳ.] ]
-57 1 16 no longer as a slave, but more than a slave, as a dear brother. He is especially so to me, and even more so to you now, both humanly speaking and in the Lord.
-57 1 17 Therefore if you regard me as a partner, accept him as you would me.°° c27 → c28 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[οὖν] C[με] P[ἔχεις] A[κοινωνόν,] ]° c28 → c25 [ P[προσλαβοῦ] C[αὐτὸν] A[ὡς ἐμέ.] ]
-57 1 18 Now if he has defrauded you of anything or owes you anything, charge what he owes to me.°° c29 → c31 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δέ] C[τι] P[ἠδίκησέν] C[σε] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἢ] P[ὀφείλει,] ]° c31 → c28 [ C[τοῦτο] C[ἐμοὶ] P[ἐλλόγα·] ]
-57 1 19 I, Paul, have written this letter with my own hand: I will repay it. I could also mention that you owe me your very self.° c32 → c31 [ S[ἐγὼ Παῦλος] P[ἔγραψα] A[τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί,] ]° c33 → c32 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀποτίσω·] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[λέγω] C[σοι] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] C[σεαυτόν] C[μοι] P[προσοφείλεις.] ]
-57 1 20 Yes, brother, let me have some benefit from you in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ.° c36 → c33 [ A[ναί,] add[ἀδελφέ,] ]° c37 → c36 [ S[ἐγώ] C[σου] P[ὀναίμην] A[ἐν κυρίῳ·] ]° c38 → c37 [ P[ἀνάπαυσόν] C[μου τὰ σπλάγχνα] A[ἐν Χριστῷ.] ]
-57 1 21 Since I was confident that you would obey, I wrote to you, because I knew that you would do even more than what I am asking you to do.° c39 → c38 [ A[c40 [ P[πεποιθὼς] C[τῇ ὑπακοῇ σου] ]] P[ἔγραψά] C[σοι,] A[c41 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]c42 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ c43 [ A[ὑπὲρ ἃ] P[λέγω] ]] P[ποιήσεις.] ]] ]
-57 1 22 At the same time also, prepare a place for me to stay, for I hope that through your prayers I will be given back to you.° c44 → c39 [ conj[ἅμα] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] P[ἑτοίμαζέ] C[μοι] C[ξενίαν,] ]° c45 → c44 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν] P[χαρισθήσομαι] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-57 1 23 【Concluding Greetings】
Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, greets you.° c47 → c45 [ P[Ἀσπάζεταί] C[σε] S[Ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, Μᾶρκος, Ἀρίσταρχος, Δημᾶς, Λουκᾶς, οἱ συνεργοί μου.] ]
-57 1 24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my colaborers, greet you too.
-57 1 25 May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.° c48 → c47 [ S[Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν..] ]
-58 1 1 【Introduction: God Has Spoken Fully and Finally in His Son】
After God spoke long ago in various portions and in various ways to our ancestors through the prophets,° c1 [ A[c2 [ A[Πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως] A[πάλαι] P[λαλήσας] C[τοῖς πατράσιν] A[ἐν τοῖς προφήταις] ]S[ὁ θεὸς] ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων] P[ἐλάλησεν] C[ἡμῖν] A[ἐν υἱῷ,] ]
-58 1 2 in these last days he has spoken to us in a son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom he created the world.°° c3 → c1 [ C[ὃν] P[ἔθηκεν] C[κληρονόμον πάντων,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ A[δι᾽ οὗ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[τοὺς αἰῶνας·] ]
-58 1 3 The Son is the radiance of his glory and the representation of his essence, and he sustains all things by his powerful word, and so when he had accomplished cleansing for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high.°° c5 → c1 [ S[ὃς] A[ c6 [ P[ὢν] C[ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ,] ]c7 [ P[φέρων] conj[τε] C[τὰ πάντα] A[τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως, αὐτοῦ] ]] A[c8 [ C[καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν] P[ποιησάμενος] ]] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης] A[ἐν ὑψηλοῖς,] ]
-58 1 4 Thus he became so far better than the angels as he has inherited a name superior to theirs.° c9 → c1 [ A[c10 [ A[τοσούτῳ] C[κρείττων P[γενόμενος] τῶν ἀγγέλων] ]] A[ὅσῳ] C[διαφορώτερον παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς P[κεκληρονόμηκεν] ὄνομα.] ]
-58 1 5 【The Son Is Superior to Angels】
For to which of the angels did God ever say, “You are my son! Today I have fathered you”? And in another place he says, “I will be his father and he will be my son.”° c11 → c9 [ C[Τίνι conj[γὰρ] P[εἶπέν] A[ποτε] τῶν ἀγγέλων·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ C[Υἱός μου] P[εἶ] S[σύ,] ]° *c13 → c12 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[σήμερον] P[γεγέννηκά] C[σε,] ]° c14 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν·] ]° *c15 → c14 [ S[Ἐγὼ] P[ἔσομαι] A[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς πατέρα,] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἔσται] A[μοι] A[εἰς υἱόν;] ]
-58 1 6 But when he again brings his firstborn into the world, he says, “Let all the angels of God worship him!”°° c17 → c18 [ conj[ὅταν] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] P[εἰσαγάγῃ] C[τὸν πρωτότοκον] A[εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην,] ]° c18 → c14 [ P[λέγει·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[Καὶ] P[προσκυνησάτωσαν] C[αὐτῷ] S[πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ.] ]
-58 1 7 And he says of the angels, “He makes his angels winds and his ministers a flame of fire,”° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[πρὸς conj[μὲν] τοὺς ἀγγέλους] P[λέγει·] ]° *c21 → c20 [ S[c22 [ P[Ὁ ποιῶν] C[τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ] C[πνεύματα,] ]c23 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ] C[πυρὸς φλόγα·] ]] ]
-58 1 8 but of the Son he says,
“Your throne, O God, is forever and ever,
and a righteous scepter is the scepter of your kingdom. ° c24 → c20 [ A[πρὸς conj[δὲ] τὸν υἱόν·] ]° *c25 → c24 [ S[Ὁ θρόνος σου] add[ὁ θεὸς] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος,] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς εὐθύτητος] C[ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου.] ]
-58 1 9 You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness.
So God, your God, has anointed you over your companions with the oil of rejoicing.”° *c27 → c26 [ P[ἠγάπησας] C[δικαιοσύνην] ]° *c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμίσησας] C[ἀνομίαν·] ]° *c29 → c28 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[ἔχρισέν] C[σε] S[ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου,] A[ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως] A[παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου·] ]
-58 1 10
And,
“You founded the earth in the beginning, Lord,
and the heavens are the works of your hands. ° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καί·] S[Σὺ] A[κατ᾽ ἀρχάς,] add[κύριε,] C[τὴν γῆν] P[ἐθεμελίωσας,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού] P[εἰσιν] S[οἱ οὐρανοί·] ]
-58 1 11 They will perish, but you continue.
And they will all grow old like a garment, ° *c32 → c31 [ S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἀπολοῦνται,] ]° *c33 → c32 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] P[διαμένεις·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες] A[ὡς ἱμάτιον] P[παλαιωθήσονται,] ]
-58 1 12 and like a robe you will fold them up
and like a garment they will be changed,
but you are the same and your years will never run out.”° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον] P[ἑλίξεις] C[αὐτούς,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ A[ὡς ἱμάτιον] conj[καὶ] P[ἀλλαγήσονται·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ S[σὺ] conj[δὲ] C[ὁ αὐτὸς] P[εἶ,] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔτη σου] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκλείψουσιν.] ]
-58 1 13
But to which of the angels has he ever said, “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet”?° c39 → c24 [ A[πρὸς τίνα conj[δὲ] τῶν ἀγγέλων] P[εἴρηκέν] A[ποτε·] ]° *c40 → c39 [ P[Κάθου] A[ἐκ δεξιῶν μου] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[ἕως] A[ἂν] P[θῶ] C[τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου] C[ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου;] ]
-58 1 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent out to serve those who will inherit salvation?° c42 → c39 [ A[οὐχὶ] S[πάντες] P[εἰσὶν] C[λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα c43 [ A[εἰς διακονίαν] P[ἀποστελλόμενα] A[ c44 [ P[διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας] C[ c45 [ P[κληρονομεῖν] C[σωτηρίαν;] ]] ]] ]] ]
-58 2 1 【Warning Against Drifting Away】
Therefore we must pay closer attention to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away.° c1 [ A[Διὰ τοῦτο] P[δεῖ] S[ c2 [ A[περισσοτέρως] P[προσέχειν] S[ἡμᾶς] C[ c3 [ P[τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν,] ]] ]] ]°° c4 → c1 [ conj[μήποτε] P[παραρυῶμεν.] ]
-58 2 2 For if the message spoken through angels proved to be so firm that every violation or disobedience received its just penalty,°° c5 → c8 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ c6 [ A[δι᾽ ἀγγέλων] P[λαληθεὶς] ]λόγος] P[ἐγένετο] C[βέβαιος,] ]°° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ] P[ἔλαβεν] C[ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν,] ]
-58 2 3 how will we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? It was first communicated through the Lord and was confirmed to us by those who heard him,° c8 → c1 [ A[πῶς] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἐκφευξόμεθα] A[ c9 [ C[τηλικαύτης P[ἀμελήσαντες] σωτηρίας,] ]] ]°° c10 → c8 [ S[ἥτις,] A[ c11 [ A[ἀρχὴν] P[λαβοῦσα] C[ c12 [ P[λαλεῖσθαι] A[διὰ τοῦ κυρίου,] ]] ]] A[c13 [ P[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων] ]] A[εἰς ἡμᾶς] P[ἐβεβαιώθη,] ]
-58 2 4 while God confirmed their witness with signs and wonders and various miracles and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will.°°° c14 → c15 [ P[συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος] S[τοῦ θεοῦ] A[σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμοῖς] A[κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν;] ]
-58 2 5 【Exposition of Psalm 8: Jesus and the Destiny of Humanity】
For he did not put the world to come, about which we are speaking, under the control of angels.° c15 → c8 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἀγγέλοις] P[ὑπέταξεν] C[τὴν οἰκουμένην c16 [ P[τὴν μέλλουσαν,] ]] ]°° c17 → c15 [ A[περὶ ἧς] P[λαλοῦμεν·] ]
-58 2 6 Instead someone testified somewhere:
“What is man that you think of him or the son of man that you care for him?° c18 → c15 [ P[διεμαρτύρατο] conj[δέ] A[πού] S[τις] A[ c19 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c20 → c18 [ C[Τί] P[ἐστιν] S[ἄνθρωπος] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μιμνῄσκῃ] C[αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c22 → c20 [ conj[ἢ] S[υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπισκέπτῃ] C[αὐτόν;] ]
-58 2 7 You made him lower than the angels for a little while.
You crowned him with glory and honor.° *c24 → c22 [ P[ἠλάττωσας] C[αὐτὸν] A[βραχύ τι] A[παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους,] ]° *c25 → c24 [ A[δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ] P[ἐστεφάνωσας] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-58 2 8 You put all things under his control.”
For when he put all things under his control, he left nothing outside of his control. At present we do not yet see all things under his control,° *c26 → c25 [ C[πάντα] P[ὑπέταξας] A[ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ·] ]° c27 → c18 [ A[c28 [ P[ἐν τῷ ὑποτάξαι] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὰ πάντα] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[οὐδὲν] P[ἀφῆκεν] A[αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον.] ]° c29 → c27 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] A[οὔπω] P[ὁρῶμεν] C[ c30 [ C[αὐτῷ] P[ὑποτεταγμένα·] ]τὰ πάντα] ]
-58 2 9 but we see Jesus, who was made lower than the angels for a little while, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by God’s grace he would experience death on behalf of everyone.° c31 → c29 [ C[c32 [ P[τὸν A[βραχύ τι] A[παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους] ἠλαττωμένον] ]conj[δὲ] P[βλέπομεν] Ἰησοῦνc33 [ A[διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου] A[δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ] P[ἐστεφανωμένον,] ]] ]°° c34 → c31 [ conj[ὅπως] A[χάριτι θεοῦ] A[ὑπὲρ παντὸς] P[γεύσηται] C[θανάτου.] ]
-58 2 10 For it was fitting for him, for whom and through whom all things exist, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through sufferings.° c35 → c31 [ P[Ἔπρεπεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτῷ, c36 [ A[δι᾽ ὃν] S[τὰ πάντα] ]c37 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ οὗ] S[τὰ πάντα,] ]] S[c38 [ A[c39 [ C[πολλοὺς υἱοὺς] A[εἰς δόξαν] P[ἀγαγόντα] ]] C[τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν] A[διὰ παθημάτων] P[τελειῶσαι.] ]] ]
-58 2 11 For indeed he who makes holy and those being made holy all have the same origin, and so he is not ashamed to call them brothers and sisters,° c40 → c35 [ S[c41 [ P[ὅ τε ἁγιάζων] ]conj[γὰρ] καὶc42 [ P[οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι] ]] C[ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες·] ]°° c43 → c40 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαισχύνεται] C[ c44 [ C[ἀδελφοὺς] C[αὐτοὺς] P[καλεῖν,] ]] A[
-58 2 12 saying, “I will proclaim your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will praise you.”c45 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c46 → c43 [ P[Ἀπαγγελῶ] C[τὸ ὄνομά σου] C[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου,] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ A[ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας] P[ὑμνήσω] C[σε·] ]
-58 2 13 Again he says, “I will be confident in him,” and again, “Here I am, with the children God has given me.”°° c48 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν·] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ S[Ἐγὼ] P[ἔσομαι] C[ c50 [ P[πεποιθὼς] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ·] ]] ]°° c51 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν·] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c53 → c52 [ S[ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία c54 [ C[ἅ] C[μοι] P[ἔδωκεν] S[ὁ θεός.] ]] ]
-58 2 14 Therefore, since the children share in flesh and blood, he likewise shared in their humanity, so that through death he could destroy the one who holds the power of death (that is, the devil),°° c55 → c56 [ conj[Ἐπεὶ] conj[οὖν] S[τὰ παιδία] P[κεκοινώνηκεν] C[αἵματος καὶ σαρκός,] ]° c56 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[παραπλησίως] P[μετέσχεν] C[τῶν αὐτῶν,] ]°° c57 → c56 [ conj[ἵνα] A[διὰ τοῦ θανάτου] P[καταργήσῃ] C[ c58 [ P[τὸν C[τὸ κράτος τοῦ θανάτου,] ἔχοντα] ]c59 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[τὸν διάβολον,] ]] ]
-58 2 15 and set free those who were held in slavery all their lives by their fear of death.°° c60 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπαλλάξῃ] C[τούτους,] ]°°° c61 → c60 [ S[ὅσοι] A[φόβῳ θανάτου] A[διὰ παντὸς c62 [ P[τοῦ ζῆν] ]] C[ἔνοχοι P[ἦσαν] δουλείας.] ]
-58 2 16 For surely his concern is not for angels, but he is concerned for Abraham’s descendants.° c63 → c56 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[δήπου] C[ἀγγέλων] P[ἐπιλαμβάνεται,] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἐπιλαμβάνεται.] ]
-58 2 17 Therefore he had to be made like his brothers and sisters in every respect, so that he could become a merciful and faithful high priest in things relating to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people.° c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅθεν] P[ὤφειλεν] C[ c66 [ A[κατὰ πάντα] C[τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς] P[ὁμοιωθῆναι,] ]] ]°° c67 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ἐλεήμων P[γένηται] καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς] A[τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν,] A[ c68 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ·] ]] ]
-58 2 18 For since he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.° c69 → c71 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[γὰρ] P[πέπονθεν] S[αὐτὸς] A[ c70 [ P[πειρασθείς,] ]] ]° c71 → c65 [ P[δύναται] C[ c72 [ C[c73 [ P[τοῖς πειραζομένοις] ]] P[βοηθῆσαι.] ]] ]
-58 3 1 【Jesus and Moses】
Therefore, holy brothers and sisters, partners in a heavenly calling, take note of Jesus, the apostle and high priest whom we confess,° c1 [ conj[Ὅθεν,] add[ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι, κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι,] P[κατανοήσατε] C[τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν,
-58 3 2 who is faithful to the one who appointed him, as Moses was also in God’s house.c2 [ C[πιστὸν P[ὄντα] c3 [ P[τῷ ποιήσαντι] C[αὐτὸν] ]] ]c4 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-58 3 3 For he has come to deserve greater glory than Moses, just as the builder of a house deserves greater honor than the house itself!° c5 → c1 [ C[πλείονος conj[γὰρ] S[οὗτος] δόξης παρὰ Μωϋσῆν] P[ἠξίωται] ]°° c6 → c5 [ A[καθ᾽ ὅσον] C[πλείονα τιμὴν P[ἔχει] τοῦ οἴκου] S[ c7 [ P[ὁ κατασκευάσας] C[αὐτόν·] ]] ]
-58 3 4 For every house is built by someone, but the builder of all things is God.° c8 → c5 [ S[πᾶς conj[γὰρ] οἶκος] P[κατασκευάζεται] A[ὑπό τινος,] ]° c9 → c8 [ S[c10 [ P[ὁ C[πάντα] κατασκευάσας] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[θεός.] ]
-58 3 5 Now Moses was faithful in all God’s house as a servant, to testify to the things that would be spoken.° c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[Μωϋσῆς] conj[μὲν] C[πιστὸς ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς θεράπων] A[εἰς μαρτύριον c12 [ P[τῶν λαληθησομένων,] ]] ]
-58 3 6 But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. We are of his house, if in fact we hold firmly to our confidence and the hope we take pride in.° c13 → c11 [ S[Χριστὸς] conj[δὲ] A[ὡς υἱὸς] A[ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ·] ]°° c14 → c13 [ C[οὗ οἶκός] P[ἐσμεν] S[ἡμεῖς,] ]°°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ἐάνπερ] C[τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα τῆς ἐλπίδος] P[κατάσχωμεν.] ]
-58 3 7 【Exposition of Psalm 95: Hearing God’s Word in Faith】
Therefore, as the Holy Spirit says,
“Oh, that today you would listen as he speaks!° c16 → c13 [ conj[Διό,] conj[καθὼς] P[λέγει] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·] ]°° *c17 → c18 [ A[Σήμερον] conj[ἐὰν] C[τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούσητε,] ]
-58 3 8 “Do not harden your hearts as in the rebellion, in the day of testing in the wilderness.° *c18 → c16 [ A[μὴ] P[σκληρύνητε] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν] ]°° *c19 → c18 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ,] A[κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,] ]
-58 3 9 “There your fathers tested me and tried me, and they saw my works for forty years.°°° *c20 → c19 [ A[οὗ] P[ἐπείρασαν] S[οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν] A[ἐν δοκιμασίᾳ] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τὰ ἔργα μου] A[τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη·] ]
-58 3 10 “Therefore, I became provoked at that generation and said, ‘Their hearts are always wandering and they have not known my ways.’°° *c22 → c21 [ conj[διὸ] P[προσώχθισα] C[τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπον·] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ A[Ἀεὶ] P[πλανῶνται] A[τῇ καρδίᾳ·] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] C[τὰς ὁδούς μου·] ]
-58 3 11 “As I swore in my anger, ‘They will never enter my rest!’”°°° *c26 → c25 [ conj[ὡς] P[ὤμοσα] A[ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου·] ]°°° *c27 → c26 [ conj[Εἰ] P[εἰσελεύσονται] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου.] ]
-58 3 12
See to it, brothers and sisters, that none of you has an evil, unbelieving heart that forsakes the living God.° c28 → c16 [ P[βλέπετε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[μήποτε] P[ἔσται] A[ἔν τινι ὑμῶν] S[καρδία πονηρὰ ἀπιστίας] A[ c30 [ P[ἐν τῷ ἀποστῆναι] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ c31 [ P[ζῶντος,] ]] ]] ]
-58 3 13 But exhort one another each day, as long as it is called “Today,” that none of you may become hardened by sin’s deception.° c32 → c28 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[παρακαλεῖτε] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν,] A[ c33 [ A[ἄχρις οὗ] C[τὸ Σήμερον] P[καλεῖται,] ]] ]°° c34 → c32 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[σκληρυνθῇ] S[τις ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας·] ]
-58 3 14 For we have become partners with Christ, if in fact we hold our initial confidence firm until the end.° c35 → c32 [ C[μέτοχοι conj[γὰρ] τοῦ Χριστοῦ] P[γεγόναμεν,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ἐάνπερ] C[τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως] A[μέχρι τέλους] A[βεβαίαν] P[κατάσχωμεν.] A[
-58 3 15 As it says, “Oh, that today you would listen as he speaks! Do not harden your hearts as in the rebellion.”c37 [ P[ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι·] ]] ]°°° *c38 → c39 [ A[Σήμερον] conj[ἐὰν] C[τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούσητε,] ]°° *c39 → c36 [ A[Μὴ] P[σκληρύνητε] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν] ]°°° *c40 → c39 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ.] ]
-58 3 16 For which ones heard and rebelled? Was it not all who came out of Egypt under Moses’ leadership?° c41 → c35 [ S[τίνες] conj[γὰρ] A[ c42 [ P[ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[παρεπίκραναν;] ]° c43 → c41 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] C[ c44 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες] A[ἐξ Αἰγύπτου] A[διὰ Μωϋσέως;] ]] ]
-58 3 17 And against whom was God provoked for forty years? Was it not those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilderness?° c45 → c43 [ C[τίσιν] conj[δὲ] P[προσώχθισεν] A[τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη;] ]° c46 → c45 [ A[οὐχὶ] C[ c47 [ P[τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν,] ]] ]°° c48 → c46 [ S[ὧν τὰ κῶλα] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ;] ]
-58 3 18 And to whom did he swear they would never enter into his rest, except those who were disobedient?° c49 → c46 [ C[τίσιν] conj[δὲ] P[ὤμοσεν] C[ c50 [ A[μὴ] P[εἰσελεύσεσθαι] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ] ]] ]°° c51 → c49 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[ c52 [ P[τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν;] ]] ]
-58 3 19 So we see that they could not enter because of unbelief.° c53 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπομεν] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἠδυνήθησαν] C[ c55 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] ]] A[δι᾽ ἀπιστίαν.] ]
-58 4 1 【God’s Promised Rest】
Therefore we must be wary that, while the promise of entering his rest remains open, none of you may seem to have come short of it.° c1 [ P[Φοβηθῶμεν] conj[οὖν] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[μήποτε] gap[ °°° c3 → c2 [ P[καταλειπομένης] S[ἐπαγγελίας c4 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ] ]] ]] P[δοκῇ] S[τις ἐξ ὑμῶν] C[c5 [ P[ὑστερηκέναι·] ]] ]
-58 4 2 For we had good news proclaimed to us just as they did. But the message they heard did them no good, since they did not join in with those who heard it in faith.° c6 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γάρ] P[ἐσμεν] C[ c7 [ P[εὐηγγελισμένοι] ]] ]°° c8 → c6 [ conj[καθάπερ] S[κἀκεῖνοι,] ]° c9 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ὠφέλησεν] S[ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς] C[ἐκείνους,] A[ c10 [ A[μὴ] P[συγκεκερασμένους] A[τῇ πίστει] C[ c11 [ P[τοῖς ἀκούσασιν.] ]] ]] ]
-58 4 3 For we who have believed enter that rest, as he has said, “As I swore in my anger, ‘They will never enter my rest!’” And yet God’s works were accomplished from the foundation of the world.° c12 → c9 [ P[εἰσερχόμεθα] conj[γὰρ] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν] S[ c13 [ P[οἱ πιστεύσαντες,] ]] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εἴρηκεν·] ]°°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[Ὡς] P[ὤμοσα] A[ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου,] ]°°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[Εἰ] P[εἰσελεύσονται] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου,] ]°°° c17 → c16 [ A[καίτοι] S[τῶν ἔργων] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου] P[γενηθέντων,] ]
-58 4 4 For he has spoken somewhere about the seventh day in this way: “And God rested on the seventh day from all his works,”° c18 → c12 [ P[εἴρηκεν] conj[γάρ] A[που] A[περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης] ]° *c19 → c18 [ A[οὕτως·] conj[Καὶ] P[κατέπαυσεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ] A[ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ,] ]
-58 4 5 but to repeat the text cited earlier: “They will never enter my rest!”° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] A[πάλιν·] ]°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[Εἰ] P[εἰσελεύσονται] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου.] ]
-58 4 6 Therefore it remains for some to enter it, yet those to whom it was previously proclaimed did not enter because of disobedience.°° c22 → c26 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] conj[οὖν] P[ἀπολείπεται] S[ c23 [ S[τινὰς] P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς αὐτήν,] ]] ]°° c24 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c25 [ P[οἱ A[πρότερον] εὐαγγελισθέντες] ]] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσῆλθον] A[δι᾽ ἀπείθειαν,] ]
-58 4 7 So God again ordains a certain day, “Today,” speaking through David after so long a time, as in the words quoted before, “Oh, that today you would listen as he speaks! Do not harden your hearts.”° c26 → c20 [ A[πάλιν] C[τινὰ P[ὁρίζει] ἡμέραν,] C[Σήμερον,] A[ c27 [ A[ἐν Δαυὶδ] P[λέγων] A[μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον,] ]] ]°° c28 → c26 [ conj[καθὼς] P[προείρηται,] ]°° *c29 → c30 [ A[Σήμερον] conj[ἐὰν] C[τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ] P[ἀκούσητε,] ]° *c30 → c26 [ A[μὴ] P[σκληρύνητε] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν·] ]
-58 4 8 For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken afterward about another day.°° c31 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοὺς] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[κατέπαυσεν,] ]° c32 → c26 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] A[περὶ ἄλλης] P[ἐλάλει] A[μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας.] ]
-58 4 9 Consequently a Sabbath rest remains for the people of God.° c33 → c32 [ conj[ἄρα] P[ἀπολείπεται] S[σαββατισμὸς] C[τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-58 4 10 For the one who enters God’s rest has also rested from his works, just as God did from his own works.° c34 → c33 [ S[c35 [ P[ὁ εἰσελθὼν] A[εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ] ]conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] αὐτὸς] P[κατέπαυσεν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ] ]°° c36 → c34 [ conj[ὥσπερ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-58 4 11 Thus we must make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one may fall by following the same pattern of disobedience.° c37 → c34 [ P[σπουδάσωμεν] conj[οὖν] C[ c38 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν,] ]] ]°° c39 → c37 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ S[τις] ὑποδείγματι P[πέσῃ] τῆς ἀπειθείας.] ]
-58 4 12 For the word of God is living and active and sharper than any double-edged sword, piercing even to the point of dividing soul from spirit, and joints from marrow; it is able to judge the desires and thoughts of the heart.° c40 → c37 [ C[c41 [ P[Ζῶν] ]conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶc42 [ P[διϊκνούμενος] A[ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν,] ]καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας·] ]
-58 4 13 And no creature is hidden from God, but everything is naked and exposed to the eyes of him to whom we must render an account.° c43 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[κτίσις] C[ἀφανὴς] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ,] ]° c44 → c43 [ S[πάντα] conj[δὲ] C[γυμνὰ καὶ c45 [ P[τετραχηλισμένα] C[τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° c46 → c44 [ A[πρὸς ὃν] S[ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος.] ]
-58 4 14 【Jesus Our Compassionate High Priest】
Therefore since we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast to our confession.° c47 → c44 [ A[c48 [ P[Ἔχοντες] C[ἀρχιερέα μέγαν c49 [ P[διεληλυθότα] A[τοὺς οὐρανούς,] ]Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]conj[οὖν] ] P[κρατῶμεν] C[τῆς ὁμολογίας·] ]
-58 4 15 For we do not have a high priest incapable of sympathizing with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in every way just as we are, yet without sin.° c50 → c47 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχομεν] C[ἀρχιερέα c51 [ A[μὴ] P[δυνάμενον] C[ c52 [ P[συμπαθῆσαι] A[ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν,] ]] ]c53 [ P[πεπειρασμένον] conj[δὲ] A[κατὰ πάντα] A[καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα] A[χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας.] ]] ]
-58 4 16 Therefore let us confidently approach the throne of grace to receive mercy and find grace whenever we need help.° c54 → c50 [ P[προσερχώμεθα] conj[οὖν] A[μετὰ παρρησίας] C[τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λάβωμεν] C[ἔλεος] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] C[χάριν] P[εὕρωμεν] A[εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν.] ]
-58 5 1
For every high priest is taken from among the people and appointed to represent them before God, to offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins.° c1 [ S[Πᾶς conj[γὰρ] ἀρχιερεὺς c2 [ A[ἐξ ἀνθρώπων] P[λαμβανόμενος] ]] A[ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων] P[καθίσταται] C[τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] P[προσφέρῃ] C[δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν,] ]
-58 5 2 He is able to deal compassionately with those who are ignorant and erring, since he also is subject to weakness,°°° c4 → c3 [ P[δυνάμενος] C[ c5 [ P[μετριοπαθεῖν] C[τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ c6 [ P[πλανωμένοις] ]] ]] ]°° c7 → c11 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[περίκειται] A[ἀσθένειαν,] ]
-58 5 3 and for this reason he is obligated to make sin offerings for himself as well as for the people.°° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτὴν] P[ὀφείλει,] C[ c9 [ A[c10 [ conj[καθὼς] A[περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ,] ]] A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] A[περὶ αὑτοῦ] P[προσφέρειν] A[περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν.] ]] ]
-58 5 4 And no one assumes this honor on his own initiative, but only when called to it by God, as in fact Aaron was.° c11 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] C[ἑαυτῷ] S[τις] P[λαμβάνει] C[τὴν τιμήν,] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c13 [ P[καλούμενος] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]°° c14 → c12 [ conj[καθώσπερ] conj[καὶ] S[Ἀαρών.] ]
-58 5 5 So also Christ did not glorify himself in becoming high priest, but the one who glorified him was God, who said to him, “You are my Son! Today I have fathered you,”° c15 → c12 [ A[Οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστὸς] A[οὐχ] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἐδόξασεν] A[ c16 [ P[γενηθῆναι] C[ἀρχιερέα,] ]] ]° c17 → c15 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c18 [ P[ὁ λαλήσας] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ C[Υἱός μου] P[εἶ] S[σύ,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ S[ἐγὼ] A[σήμερον] P[γεγέννηκά] C[σε·] ]
-58 5 6 as also in another place God says, “You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.”°° c21 → c17 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἑτέρῳ] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ S[Σὺ] C[ἱερεὺς] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα] A[κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ,] ]
-58 5 7 During his earthly life Christ offered both requests and supplications, with loud cries and tears, to the one who was able to save him from death and he was heard because of his devotion.°° c23 → c17 [ S[ὃς] C[ c24 [ A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ] C[δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας] A[ c25 [ P[πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον] C[ c26 [ P[σῴζειν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ θανάτου] ]] ]] A[μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων] P[προσενέγκας] ]] ]°° c27 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c28 [ P[εἰσακουσθεὶς] A[ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας,] ]] ]
-58 5 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience through the things he suffered.°° c29 → c30 [ conj[καίπερ] P[ὢν] C[υἱός,] ]° c30 → c17 [ P[ἔμαθεν] A[ c31 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ὧν] P[ἔπαθεν] ]] C[τὴν ὑπακοήν,] ]
-58 5 9 And by being perfected in this way, he became the source of eternal salvation to all who obey him,° c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c33 [ P[τελειωθεὶς] ]] P[ἐγένετο] C[c34 [ P[πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] ]αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου,] A[
-58 5 10 and he was designated by God as high priest in the order of Melchizedek.c35 [ P[προσαγορευθεὶς] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ] C[ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ.] ]] ]
-58 5 11 【The Need to Move on to Maturity】
On this topic we have much to say and it is difficult to explain, since you have become sluggish in hearing.°° c36 → c32 [ A[Περὶ οὗ] C[πολὺς S[ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος] καὶ δυσερμήνευτος c37 [ P[λέγειν,] ]] ]°°° c38 → c36 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[νωθροὶ P[γεγόνατε] ταῖς ἀκοαῖς·] ]
-58 5 12 For though you should in fact be teachers by this time, you need someone to teach you the beginning elements of God’s utterances. You have gone back to needing milk, not solid food.° c39 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[ c40 [ P[ὀφείλοντες] C[ c41 [ P[εἶναι] C[διδάσκαλοι] A[διὰ τὸν χρόνον,] ]] ]] A[πάλιν] C[χρείαν P[ἔχετε] c42 [ P[τοῦ διδάσκειν] C[ὑμᾶς] S[τινὰ] C[τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° c43 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[γεγόνατε] C[ c44 [ C[χρείαν P[ἔχοντες] γάλακτος,] ]] ]° c45 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] C[στερεᾶς τροφῆς.] ]
-58 5 13 For everyone who lives on milk is inexperienced in the message of righteousness, because he is an infant.° c46 → c45 [ S[c47 [ P[πᾶς ὁ μετέχων] C[γάλακτος] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης,] ]° c48 → c46 [ C[νήπιος] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-58 5 14 But solid food is for the mature, whose perceptions are trained by practice to discern both good and evil.° c49 → c48 [ A[τελείων conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ στερεὰ τροφή,] c50 [ P[τῶν A[διὰ τὴν ἕξιν] C[τὰ αἰσθητήρια c51 [ P[γεγυμνασμένα] A[πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ.] ]] ἐχόντων] ]] ]
-58 6 1
Therefore we must progress beyond the elementary instructions about Christ and move on to maturity, not laying this foundation again: repentance from dead works and faith in God,° c1 [ conj[Διὸ] A[ c2 [ P[ἀφέντες] C[τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον] ]] A[ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα] P[φερώμεθα,] A[c3 [ A[μὴ] A[πάλιν] C[θεμέλιον P[καταβαλλόμενοι] μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ θεόν, βαπτισμῶν διδαχῆς ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου.] ]] ]
-58 6 2 teaching about ritual washings, laying on of hands, resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment.
-58 6 3 And this is what we intend to do, if God permits.° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] C[τοῦτο] P[ποιήσομεν] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ἐάνπερ] P[ἐπιτρέπῃ] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-58 6 4 For it is impossible in the case of those who have once been enlightened, tasted the heavenly gift, become partakers of the Holy Spirit,° c6 → c4 [ C[Ἀδύνατον] conj[γὰρ] S[ c7 [ S[τοὺς A[ἅπαξ] φωτισθέντας c8 [ P[γευσαμένους] conj[τε] C[τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου] ]
c9 [ conj[καὶ] C[μετόχους P[γενηθέντας] πνεύματος ἁγίου] ]
-58 6 5 tasted the good word of God and the miracles of the coming age,c10 [ conj[καὶ] C[καλὸν P[γευσαμένους] θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε c11 [ P[μέλλοντος] ]αἰῶνος,] ]
-58 6 6 and then have committed apostasy, to renew them again to repentance, since they are crucifying the Son of God for themselves all over again and holding him up to contempt.c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραπεσόντας,] A[πάλιν] ]] P[ἀνακαινίζειν] A[εἰς μετάνοιαν,] ]] A[c13 [ P[ἀνασταυροῦντας] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραδειγματίζοντας.] ]] ]
-58 6 7 For the ground that has soaked up the rain that frequently falls on it and yields useful vegetation for those who tend it receives a blessing from God.° c15 → c6 [ S[γῆ conj[γὰρ] c16 [ P[ἡ πιοῦσα] C[ c17 [ P[τὸν A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς] ἐρχόμενον] A[πολλάκις] ]ὑετόν,] ]c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[τίκτουσα] C[βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις c19 [ A[δι᾽ οὓς] conj[καὶ] P[γεωργεῖται,] ]] ]] P[μεταλαμβάνει] C[εὐλογίας] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-58 6 8 But if it produces thorns and thistles, it is useless and about to be cursed; its fate is to be burned.° c20 → c15 [ A[c21 [ P[ἐκφέρουσα] C[ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους] ]conj[δὲ] ] C[ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς,] ]°° c22 → c20 [ S[ἧς τὸ τέλος] A[εἰς καῦσιν.] ]
-58 6 9 But in your case, dear friends, even though we speak like this, we are convinced of better things relating to salvation.° c23 → c20 [ P[Πεπείσμεθα] conj[δὲ] A[περὶ ὑμῶν,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] C[τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ c24 [ P[ἐχόμενα] C[σωτηρίας,] ]] ]°° c25 → c23 [ conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[λαλοῦμεν·] ]
-58 6 10 For God is not unjust so as to forget your work and the love you have demonstrated for his name, in having served and continuing to serve the saints.° c26 → c23 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] C[ἄδικος] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ c27 [ P[ἐπιλαθέσθαι] C[τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης] ]] ]°° c28 → c26 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐνεδείξασθε] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,] A[ c29 [ P[διακονήσαντες] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις] ]c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[διακονοῦντες.] ]] ]
-58 6 11 But we passionately want each of you to demonstrate the same eagerness for the fulfillment of your hope until the end,° c31 → c26 [ P[ἐπιθυμοῦμεν] conj[δὲ] C[ἕκαστον ὑμῶν] C[ c32 [ C[τὴν αὐτὴν P[ἐνδείκνυσθαι] σπουδὴν] A[πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος] A[ἄχρι τέλους,] ]] ]
-58 6 12 so that you may not be sluggish, but imitators of those who through faith and perseverance inherit the promises.°° c33 → c31 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] C[νωθροὶ] P[γένησθε,] ]°° c34 → c33 [ C[μιμηταὶ conj[δὲ] c35 [ P[τῶν A[διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας] κληρονομούντων] C[τὰς ἐπαγγελίας.] ]] ]
-58 6 13
Now when God made his promise to Abraham, since he could swear by no one greater, he swore by himself,° c36 → c31 [ A[c37 [ C[Τῷ Ἀβραὰμ] P[ἐπαγγειλάμενος] ]conj[γὰρ] ] S[ὁ θεός,] gap[°° c38 → c36 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[ c39 [ A[κατ᾽ οὐδενὸς μείζονος] P[ὀμόσαι,] ]P[εἶχεν] ] ]] P[ὤμοσεν] A[καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ,] A[
-58 6 14 saying, “Surely I will bless you greatly and multiply your descendants abundantly.”c40 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c41 → c36 [ conj[Εἰ] A[μὴν] A[ c42 [ P[εὐλογῶν] ]] P[εὐλογήσω] C[σε] ]°° *c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c44 [ P[πληθύνων] ]] P[πληθυνῶ] C[σε·] ]
-58 6 15 And so by persevering, Abraham inherited the promise.° c45 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] A[ c46 [ P[μακροθυμήσας] ]] P[ἐπέτυχεν] C[τῆς ἐπαγγελίας.] ]
-58 6 16 For people swear by something greater than themselves, and the oath serves as a confirmation to end all dispute.° c47 → c45 [ S[ἄνθρωποι] conj[γὰρ] A[κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος] P[ὀμνύουσιν,] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] C[πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας] A[εἰς βεβαίωσιν] S[ὁ ὅρκος·] ]
-58 6 17 In the same way God wanted to demonstrate more clearly to the heirs of the promise that his purpose was unchangeable, and so he intervened with an oath,°° c49 → c48 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] A[ c50 [ A[περισσότερον] P[βουλόμενος] C[ c51 [ P[ἐπιδεῖξαι] C[τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας] C[τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ] ]] ]S[ὁ θεὸς] ] P[ἐμεσίτευσεν] A[ὅρκῳ,] ]
-58 6 18 so that we who have found refuge in him may find strong encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us through two unchangeable things, since it is impossible for God to lie.°°° c52 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] A[διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, c53 [ A[ἐν οἷς] C[ἀδύνατον] S[ c54 [ P[ψεύσασθαι] S[τὸν θεόν,] ]] ]] C[ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν] P[ἔχωμεν] S[c55 [ P[οἱ καταφυγόντες] ]] A[c56 [ P[κρατῆσαι] C[τῆς c57 [ P[προκειμένης] ]ἐλπίδος·] ]] ]
-58 6 19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, sure and steadfast, which reaches inside behind the curtain,°°° c58 → c52 [ C[ἣν] A[ὡς ἄγκυραν P[ἔχομεν] τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ c59 [ P[εἰσερχομένην] A[εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος,] ]] ]
-58 6 20 where Jesus our forerunner entered on our behalf, since he became a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.°°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ὅπου] S[πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν P[εἰσῆλθεν] Ἰησοῦς,] A[ c61 [ C[ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ] P[γενόμενος] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]] ]
-58 7 1 【The Nature of Melchizedek’s Priesthood】
Now this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, met Abraham as he was returning from defeating the kings and blessed him.° c1 [ S[Οὗτος conj[γὰρ] ὁ Μελχισέδεκ, βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, c2 [ P[ὁ συναντήσας] C[Ἀβραὰμ] A[ c3 [ P[ὑποστρέφοντι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων] ]] ]c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐλογήσας] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-58 7 2 To him also Abraham apportioned a tithe of everything. His name first means king of righteousness, then king of Salem, that is, king of peace.c5 [ C[ᾧ] conj[καὶ] C[δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων] P[ἐμέρισεν] S[Ἀβραάμ,] ]] A[πρῶτον] conj[μὲν] A[c6 [ P[ἑρμηνευόμενος] ]] C[βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης] ]° c7 → c1 [ A[ἔπειτα] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης,] ]
-58 7 3 Without father, without mother, without genealogy, he has neither beginning of days nor end of life but is like the son of God, and he remains a priest for all time.° c9 → c7 [ A[ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος,] A[ c10 [ A[μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν μήτε ζωῆς τέλος] P[ἔχων,] ]c11 [ P[ἀφωμοιωμένος] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] P[μένει] C[ἱερεὺς] A[εἰς τὸ διηνεκές.] ]
-58 7 4 But see how great he must be, if Abraham the patriarch gave him a tithe of his plunder.° c12 → c9 [ P[Θεωρεῖτε] conj[δὲ] C[ c13 [ C[πηλίκος] S[οὗτος] ]] ]°° c14 → c12 [ C[ᾧ] conj[καὶ] C[δεκάτην] S[Ἀβραὰμ P[ἔδωκεν] A[ἐκ τῶν ἀκροθινίων] ὁ πατριάρχης.] ]
-58 7 5 And those of the sons of Levi who receive the priestly office have authorization according to the law to collect a tithe from the people, that is, from their fellow countrymen, although they too are descendants of Abraham.° c15 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c16 [ P[οἱ A[ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Λευὶ] C[τὴν ἱερατείαν] λαμβάνοντες] ]conj[μὲν] ] C[ἐντολὴν P[ἔχουσιν] c17 [ P[ἀποδεκατοῦν] C[τὸν λαὸν A[κατὰ τὸν νόμον,] c18 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν,] ]] ]] ]°° c19 → c15 [ conj[καίπερ] P[ἐξεληλυθότας] A[ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος Ἀβραάμ·] ]
-58 7 6 But Melchizedek who does not share their ancestry collected a tithe from Abraham and blessed the one who possessed the promise.° c20 → c15 [ S[c21 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] γενεαλογούμενος] A[ἐξ αὐτῶν] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[δεδεκάτωκεν] C[Ἀβραάμ,] ]° c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c23 [ P[τὸν ἔχοντα] C[τὰς ἐπαγγελίας] ]] P[εὐλόγηκεν.] ]
-58 7 7 Now without dispute the inferior is blessed by the superior,° c24 → c22 [ A[χωρὶς conj[δὲ] πάσης ἀντιλογίας] S[τὸ ἔλαττον] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος] P[εὐλογεῖται.] ]
-58 7 8 and in one case tithes are received by mortal men, while in the other by him who is affirmed to be alive.° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὧδε] conj[μὲν] C[δεκάτας] S[ c26 [ P[ἀποθνῄσκοντες] ]ἄνθρωποι] P[λαμβάνουσιν,] ]° c27 → c25 [ A[ἐκεῖ] conj[δὲ] C[ c28 [ P[μαρτυρούμενος] ]] ]°° c29 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ζῇ.] ]
-58 7 9 And it could be said that Levi himself, who receives tithes, paid a tithe through Abraham.° c30 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c31 [ P[ὡς C[ἔπος] εἰπεῖν,] ]] A[δι᾽ Ἀβραὰμ] conj[καὶ] S[Λευὶc32 [ P[ὁ C[δεκάτας] λαμβάνων] ]] P[δεδεκάτωται,] ]
-58 7 10 For he was still in his ancestor Abraham’s loins when Melchizedek met him.° c33 → c30 [ A[ἔτι] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς] P[ἦν] ]°° c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτε] P[συνήντησεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[Μελχισέδεκ.] ]
-58 7 11 【Jesus and the Priesthood of Melchizedek】
So if perfection had in fact been possible through the Levitical priesthood – for on that basis the people received the law – what further need would there have been for another priest to arise, said to be in the order of Melchizedek and not in Aaron’s order?°° c35 → c37 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] S[τελείωσις] A[διὰ τῆς Λευιτικῆς ἱερωσύνης] P[ἦν,] ]°°° c36 → c35 [ S[ὁ λαὸς] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς] P[νενομοθέτηται,] ]° c37 → c33 [ S[τίς] A[ἔτι] C[χρεία c38 [ A[κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ] S[ἕτερον P[ἀνίστασθαι] ἱερέα] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] A[κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν] P[λέγεσθαι;] ]] ]
-58 7 12 For when the priesthood changes, a change in the law must come as well.°° c40 → c41 [ P[μετατιθεμένης] conj[γὰρ] S[τῆς ἱερωσύνης] ]° c41 → c37 [ A[ἐξ ἀνάγκης] conj[καὶ] S[νόμου μετάθεσις] P[γίνεται.] ]
-58 7 13 Yet the one these things are spoken about belongs to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever officiated at the altar.° c42 → c41 [ S[c43 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὃν] P[λέγεται] S[ταῦτα] ]] conj[γὰρ] C[ἑτέρας φυλῆς] P[μετέσχηκεν,] ]°° c44 → c42 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] S[οὐδεὶς] P[προσέσχηκεν] C[τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ·] ]
-58 7 14 For it is clear that our Lord is descended from Judah, yet Moses said nothing about priests in connection with that tribe.° c45 → c42 [ C[πρόδηλον] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐξ Ἰούδα] P[ἀνατέταλκεν] S[ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν,] ]°°° c47 → c46 [ A[εἰς ἣν φυλὴν] A[περὶ ἱερέων] C[οὐδὲν] S[Μωϋσῆς] P[ἐλάλησεν.] ]
-58 7 15 And this is even clearer if another priest arises in the likeness of Melchizedek,° c48 → c45 [ conj[Καὶ] A[περισσότερον] A[ἔτι] C[κατάδηλόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c49 → c48 [ conj[εἰ] A[κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα Μελχισέδεκ] P[ἀνίσταται] S[ἱερεὺς ἕτερος,] ]
-58 7 16 who has become a priest not by a legal regulation about physical descent but by the power of an indestructible life.°°° c50 → c49 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐ] A[κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκίνης] P[γέγονεν] ]°° c51 → c50 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[κατὰ δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου,] ]
-58 7 17 For here is the testimony about him: “You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.”° c52 → c48 [ P[μαρτυρεῖται] conj[γὰρ] ]° *c53 → c52 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Σὺ] C[ἱερεὺς] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα] A[κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ.] ]
-58 7 18 On the one hand a former command is set aside because it is weak and useless,° c54 → c52 [ S[ἀθέτησις conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] P[γίνεται] c55 [ P[προαγούσης] ]ἐντολῆς] A[διὰ τὸ αὐτῆς ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἀνωφελές,] ]
-58 7 19 for the law made nothing perfect. On the other hand a better hope is introduced, through which we draw near to God.°° c56 → c54 [ C[οὐδὲν] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐτελείωσεν] S[ὁ νόμος,] ]° c57 → c54 [ S[ἐπεισαγωγὴ conj[δὲ] κρείττονος ἐλπίδος,] ]°° c58 → c57 [ A[δι᾽ ἧς] P[ἐγγίζομεν] C[τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-58 7 20 And since this was not done without a sworn affirmation – for the others have become priests without a sworn affirmation,°° c59 → c67 [ conj[Καὶ] A[καθ᾽ ὅσον] A[οὐ] A[χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας (] ]°°° c60 → c59 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c61 [ A[χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας] C[ἱερεῖς] P[γεγονότες,] ]P[εἰσὶν] ] ]
-58 7 21 but Jesus did so with a sworn affirmation by the one who said to him, “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind, ‘You are a priest forever’” –°° c62 → c60 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[μετὰ ὁρκωμοσίας] A[ c63 [ P[διὰ τοῦ λέγοντος] A[πρὸς αὐτόν·] ]] ]°° *c64 → c62 [ P[Ὤμοσεν] S[κύριος,] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μεταμεληθήσεται,] ]°° *c66 → c64 [ S[Σὺ] C[ἱερεὺς] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα),] ]
-58 7 22 accordingly Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant.° c67 → c57 [ A[κατὰ τοσοῦτο] conj[καὶ] C[κρείττονος διαθήκης P[γέγονεν] ἔγγυος] S[Ἰησοῦς.] ]
-58 7 23 And the others who became priests were numerous, because death prevented them from continuing in office,° c68 → c67 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] C[πλείονές P[εἰσιν] c69 [ P[γεγονότες] ]ἱερεῖς] A[c70 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[θανάτῳ] κωλύεσθαι] C[ c71 [ P[παραμένειν·] ]] ]] ]
-58 7 24 but he holds his priesthood permanently since he lives forever.° c72 → c68 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ c73 [ P[διὰ τὸ μένειν] S[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα] ]] A[ἀπαράβατον] P[ἔχει] C[τὴν ἱερωσύνην·] ]
-58 7 25 So he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.° c74 → c72 [ conj[ὅθεν] conj[καὶ] C[ c75 [ P[σῴζειν] A[εἰς τὸ παντελὲς] C[ c76 [ P[τοὺς προσερχομένους] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]] ]P[δύναται] ] A[c77 [ A[πάντοτε] P[ζῶν] A[ c78 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν] A[ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-58 7 26 For it is indeed fitting for us to have such a high priest: holy, innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners, and exalted above the heavens.° c79 → c74 [ S[Τοιοῦτος conj[γὰρ] C[ἡμῖν] conj[καὶ] P[ἔπρεπεν] ἀρχιερεύς, ὅσιος, ἄκακος, ἀμίαντος, c80 [ P[κεχωρισμένος] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν,] ]καὶc81 [ C[ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν] P[γενόμενος·] ]] ]
-58 7 27 He has no need to do every day what those priests do, to offer sacrifices first for their own sins and then for the sins of the people, since he did this in offering himself once for all.°° c82 → c79 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] C[ἀνάγκην, gap[ c83 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς,] A[πρότερον] ]] c84 [ A[ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν] C[θυσίας] P[ἀναφέρειν,] ]c85 [ A[ἔπειτα] C[τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ(] ]] ]° c86 → c79 [ C[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐποίησεν] A[ἐφάπαξ] A[ c87 [ C[ἑαυτὸν] P[ἀνενέγκας)·] ]] ]
-58 7 28 For the law appoints as high priests men subject to weakness, but the word of solemn affirmation that came after the law appoints a son made perfect forever.° c88 → c86 [ S[ὁ νόμος] conj[γὰρ] C[ἀνθρώπους P[καθίστησιν] C[ἀρχιερεῖς] c89 [ P[ἔχοντας] C[ἀσθένειαν,] ]] ]° c90 → c88 [ S[ὁ λόγος conj[δὲ] τῆς ὁρκωμοσίας τῆς μετὰ τὸν νόμον] C[υἱόν, c91 [ A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα] P[τετελειωμένον.] ]] ]
-58 8 1 【The High Priest of a Better Covenant】
Now the main point of what we are saying is this: We have such a high priest, one who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven,° c1 → c1 [ C[Κεφάλαιον] conj[δὲ] A[ c2 [ P[ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις,] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ C[τοιοῦτον P[ἔχομεν] ἀρχιερέα,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς μεγαλωσύνης] A[ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς,] ]
-58 8 2 a minister in the sanctuary and the true tabernacle that the Lord, not man, set up.° c5 → c3 [ C[τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς,] ]°° c6 → c5 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔπηξεν] S[ὁ κύριος,] ]°° c7 → c6 [ A[οὐκ] S[ἄνθρωπος.] ]
-58 8 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. So this one too had to have something to offer.° c8 → c5 [ S[πᾶς conj[γὰρ] ἀρχιερεὺς] A[ c9 [ P[εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν] C[δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας] ]] P[καθίσταται·] ]° c10 → c8 [ conj[ὅθεν] C[ἀναγκαῖον] S[ c11 [ P[ἔχειν] C[τι conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτον] c12 [ C[ὃ] P[προσενέγκῃ.] ]] ]] ]
-58 8 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, since there are already priests who offer the gifts prescribed by the law.°° c13 → c14 [ conj[εἰ] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] P[ἦν] A[ἐπὶ γῆς,] ]° c14 → c10 [ A[οὐδ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἦν] C[ἱερεύς,] ]°° c15 → c14 [ P[ὄντων] S[ c16 [ P[τῶν προσφερόντων] A[κατὰ νόμον] C[τὰ δῶρα·] ]] ]
-58 8 5 The place where they serve is a sketch and shadow of the heavenly sanctuary, just as Moses was warned by God as he was about to complete the tabernacle. For he says, “See that you make everything according to the design shown to you on the mountain.”°°° c17 → c15 [ S[(οἵτινες] C[ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ P[λατρεύουσιν] τῶν ἐπουρανίων,] ]°°° c18 → c17 [ conj[καθὼς] P[κεχρημάτισται] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ c19 [ P[μέλλων] C[ c20 [ P[ἐπιτελεῖν] C[τὴν σκηνήν,] ]] ]] ]°° *c21 → c22 [ P[Ὅρα] conj[γάρ,] ]°° *c22 → c18 [ P[φησίν,] ]°° *c23 → c21 [ P[ποιήσεις] C[πάντα] A[κατὰ τὸν τύπον c24 [ P[τὸν δειχθέντα] C[σοι] A[ἐν τῷ ὄρει)·] ]] ]
-58 8 6 But now Jesus has obtained a superior ministry, since the covenant that he mediates is also better and is enacted on better promises.° c25 → c14 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] C[διαφορωτέρας P[τέτυχεν] λειτουργίας,] ]°° c26 → c25 [ A[ὅσῳ] conj[καὶ] C[κρείττονός P[ἐστιν] διαθήκης μεσίτης,] ]°°° c27 → c26 [ S[ἥτις] A[ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις] P[νενομοθέτηται.] ]
-58 8 7
For if that first covenant had been faultless, no one would have looked for a second one.°° c28 → c29 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη] P[ἦν] C[ἄμεμπτος,] ]° c29 → c25 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] S[δευτέρας P[ἐζητεῖτο] τόπος·] ]
-58 8 8 But showing its fault, God says to them,
“Look, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will complete a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah.° c30 → c29 [ A[c31 [ P[μεμφόμενος] C[αὐτοὺς] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c32 → c34 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c33 → c32 [ S[ἡμέραι] P[ἔρχονται,] ]° *c34 → c30 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος,] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[συντελέσω] A[ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα] C[διαθήκην καινήν,] ]
-58 8 9 “It will not be like the covenant that I made with their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not continue in my covenant and I had no regard for them, says the Lord.° *c36 → c35 [ A[οὐ] A[κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην c37 [ C[ἣν] P[ἐποίησα] A[τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ] ]c38 [ P[ἐπιλαβομένου] S[μου] C[τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν] A[ c39 [ P[ἐξαγαγεῖν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου,] ]] ]] ]°° *c40 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτοὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐνέμειναν] A[ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου,] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ S[κἀγὼ] P[ἠμέλησα] C[αὐτῶν,] ]° *c42 → c34 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος.] ]
-58 8 10 “For this is the covenant that I will establish with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord. I will put my laws in their minds and I will inscribe them on their hearts. And I will be their God and they will be my people.° *c43 → c42 [ conj[ὅτι] C[αὕτη] S[ἡ διαθήκη c44 [ C[ἣν] P[διαθήσομαι] C[τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ] A[μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας,] ]] ]° *c45 → c42 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ C[c47 [ P[διδοὺς] C[νόμους μου] A[εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν,] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν] P[ἐπιγράψω] C[αὐτούς,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσομαι] A[αὐτοῖς] A[εἰς θεόν] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἔσονταί] A[μοι] A[εἰς λαόν.] ]
-58 8 11 “And there will be no need at all for each one to teach his countryman or each one to teach his brother saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ since they will all know me, from the least to the greatest.° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[διδάξωσιν] S[ἕκαστος] C[τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ] ]° *c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἕκαστος] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ,] A[ c53 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c54 → c52 [ P[Γνῶθι] C[τὸν κύριον,] ]°° *c55 → c52 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντες P[εἰδήσουσίν] C[με] ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν.] ]
-58 8 12 “For I will be merciful toward their evil deeds, and their sins I will remember no longer.”°°° *c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἵλεως P[ἔσομαι] ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν] A[οὐ μὴ] P[μνησθῶ] A[ἔτι.] ]
-58 8 13
When he speaks of a new covenant, he makes the first obsolete. Now what is growing obsolete and aging is about to disappear.° c58 → c30 [ A[c59 [ P[ἐν τῷ λέγειν] C[Καινὴν] ]] P[πεπαλαίωκεν] C[τὴν πρώτην,] ]° c60 → c58 [ S[c61 [ P[τὸ παλαιούμενον] ]conj[δὲ] καὶc62 [ P[γηράσκον] ]] C[ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ.] ]
-58 9 1 【The Arrangement and Ritual of the Earthly Sanctuary】
Now the first covenant, in fact, had regulations for worship and its earthly sanctuary.° c1 [ P[Εἶχεν] conj[μὲν] conj[οὖν] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πρώτη] C[δικαιώματα λατρείας τό τε ἅγιον κοσμικόν.] ]
-58 9 2 For a tent was prepared, the outer one, which contained the lampstand, the table, and the presentation of the loaves; this is called the holy place.° c2 → c1 [ S[σκηνὴ conj[γὰρ] P[κατεσκευάσθη] ἡ πρώτη] ]°° c3 → c2 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] S[ἥ τε λυχνία καὶ ἡ τράπεζα καὶ ἡ πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων,] ]°° c4 → c2 [ S[ἥτις] P[λέγεται] C[Ἅγια·] ]
-58 9 3 And after the second curtain there was a tent called the holy of holies.° c5 → c2 [ A[μετὰ conj[δὲ] τὸ δεύτερον καταπέτασμα] S[σκηνὴ c6 [ P[ἡ λεγομένη] C[Ἅγια Ἁγίων,] ]
-58 9 4 It contained the golden altar of incense and the ark of the covenant covered entirely with gold. In this ark were the golden urn containing the manna, Aaron’s rod that budded, and the stone tablets of the covenant.c7 [ C[χρυσοῦν P[ἔχουσα] θυμιατήριον καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης c8 [ P[περικεκαλυμμένην] A[πάντοθεν] A[χρυσίῳ,] ]c9 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] S[στάμνος χρυσῆ c10 [ P[ἔχουσα] C[τὸ μάννα] ]καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος Ἀαρὼνc11 [ P[ἡ βλαστήσασα] ]καὶ αἱ πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης,] ]
-58 9 5 And above the ark were the cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy seat. Now is not the time to speak of these things in detail.c12 [ A[ὑπεράνω αὐτῆς] P[κατασκιάζοντα] C[τὸ ἱλαστήριον·] ]δὲ Χερουβὶν δόξης] ]] ]°° c13 → c5 [ A[περὶ ὧν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[νῦν] S[ c14 [ P[λέγειν] A[κατὰ μέρος.] ]] ]
-58 9 6 So with these things prepared like this, the priests enter continually into the outer tent as they perform their duties.°° c15 → c16 [ S[Τούτων] conj[δὲ] A[οὕτως] P[κατεσκευασμένων,] ]° c16 → c5 [ A[εἰς conj[μὲν] τὴν πρώτην σκηνὴν] A[διὰ παντὸς] P[εἰσίασιν] S[οἱ ἱερεῖς] A[ c17 [ C[τὰς λατρείας] P[ἐπιτελοῦντες,] ]] ]
-58 9 7 But only the high priest enters once a year into the inner tent, and not without blood that he offers for himself and for the sins of the people committed in ignorance.° c18 → c16 [ A[εἰς conj[δὲ] τὴν δευτέραν] A[ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ] A[μόνος] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεύς,] ]° c19 → c18 [ A[οὐ] A[χωρὶς αἵματος,] ]°° c20 → c19 [ C[ὃ] P[προσφέρει] A[ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀγνοημάτων,] ]
-58 9 8 The Holy Spirit is making clear that the way into the holy place had not yet appeared as long as the old tabernacle was standing.°° c21 → c19 [ C[τοῦτο] P[δηλοῦντος] S[τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου,] ]°°° c22 → c21 [ A[μήπω] P[πεφανερῶσθαι] S[τὴν τῶν ἁγίων ὁδὸν] ]°°° c23 → c22 [ A[ἔτι] S[τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς] P[ἐχούσης] C[στάσιν,] ]
-58 9 9 This was a symbol for the time then present, when gifts and sacrifices were offered that could not perfect the conscience of the worshiper.°°° c24 → c23 [ S[ἥτις] C[παραβολὴ] A[εἰς τὸν καιρὸν c25 [ P[τὸν ἐνεστηκότα,] ]] ]°°° c26 → c24 [ A[καθ᾽ ἣν] S[δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίαι] P[προσφέρονται] A[ c27 [ A[μὴ] P[δυνάμεναι] C[ c28 [ A[κατὰ συνείδησιν] P[τελειῶσαι] C[ c29 [ P[τὸν λατρεύοντα,] A[μόνον] A[ἐπὶ βρώμασιν καὶ πόμασιν καὶ διαφόροις βαπτισμοῖς, δικαιώματα σαρκὸς
-58 9 10 They served only for matters of food and drink and various ritual washings; they are external regulations imposed until the new order came.c30 [ A[μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως] P[ἐπικείμενα.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-58 9 11 【Christ’s Service in the Heavenly Sanctuary】
But now Christ has come as the high priest of the good things to come. He passed through the greater and more perfect tent not made with hands, that is, not of this creation,°° c31 → c26 [ S[Χριστὸς conj[δὲ] c32 [ P[παραγενόμενος] ]] C[ἀρχιερεὺς τῶνc33 [ P[γενομένων] A[διὰ τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας σκηνῆς οὐ χειροποιήτου, c34 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] A[οὐ] A[ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως,] ]] ]ἀγαθῶν] ]
-58 9 12 and he entered once for all into the most holy place not by the blood of goats and calves but by his own blood, and so he himself secured eternal redemption.°° c35 → c31 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[δι᾽ αἵματος τράγων καὶ μόσχων διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος,] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[ἐφάπαξ] A[εἰς τὰ ἅγια,] A[ c36 [ C[αἰωνίαν λύτρωσιν] P[εὑράμενος.] ]] ]
-58 9 13 For if the blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a young cow sprinkled on those who are defiled consecrated them and provided ritual purity,°° c37 → c40 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ αἷμα τράγων καὶ ταύρων καὶ σποδὸς δαμάλεως c38 [ P[ῥαντίζουσα] C[ c39 [ P[τοὺς κεκοινωμένους] ]] ]] P[ἁγιάζει] A[πρὸς τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρότητα,] ]
-58 9 14 how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish to God, purify our consciences from dead works to worship the living God.° c40 → c19 [ A[πόσῳ μᾶλλον] S[τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] gap[ °° c41 → c40 [ S[ὃς] A[διὰ πνεύματος αἰωνίου] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[προσήνεγκεν] A[ἄμωμον] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]] P[καθαριεῖ] C[τὴν συνείδησιν ἡμῶν] A[ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων] A[c42 [ P[εἰς τὸ λατρεύειν] C[θεῷ c43 [ P[ζῶντι.] ]] ]] ]
-58 9 15
And so he is the mediator of a new covenant, so that those who are called may receive the eternal inheritance he has promised, since he died to set them free from the violations committed under the first covenant.° c44 → c40 [ conj[Καὶ] A[διὰ τοῦτο] C[διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[ὅπως] gap[ °°° c46 → c45 [ S[θανάτου] P[γενομένου] A[εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων] ]] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν P[λάβωσιν] S[c47 [ P[οἱ κεκλημένοι] ]] τῆς αἰωνίου κληρονομίας.] ]
-58 9 16 For where there is a will, the death of the one who made it must be proven.°° c48 → c49 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[γὰρ] S[διαθήκη,] ]° c49 → c44 [ S[c50 [ S[θάνατον P[φέρεσθαι c51 [ P[τοῦ διαθεμένου·] ]] ] ]C[ἀνάγκη] ] ]
-58 9 17 For a will takes effect only at death, since it carries no force while the one who made it is alive.° c52 → c49 [ S[διαθήκη] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐπὶ νεκροῖς βεβαία,] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] A[μήποτε] P[ἰσχύει] ]°°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ζῇ] S[ c55 [ P[ὁ διαθέμενος.] ]] ]
-58 9 18 So even the first covenant was inaugurated with blood.° c56 → c52 [ conj[ὅθεν] A[οὐδὲ] S[ἡ πρώτη] A[χωρὶς αἵματος] P[ἐγκεκαίνισται·] ]
-58 9 19 For when Moses had spoken every command to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and goats with water and scarlet wool and hyssop and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people,°° c57 → c58 [ P[λαληθείσης] conj[γὰρ] S[πάσης ἐντολῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον] A[ὑπὸ Μωϋσέως] C[παντὶ τῷ λαῷ,] ]° c58 → c56 [ A[c59 [ P[λαβὼν] C[τὸ αἷμα τῶν μόσχων καὶ τῶν τράγων] A[μετὰ ὕδατος καὶ ἐρίου κοκκίνου καὶ ὑσσώπου] ]] C[αὐτό τε τὸ βιβλίον καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν] P[ἐρράντισεν,] A[
-58 9 20 and said, “This is the blood of the covenant that God has commanded you to keep.”c60 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c61 → c58 [ S[Τοῦτο] C[τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης c62 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐνετείλατο] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] S[ὁ θεός·] ]] ]
-58 9 21 And both the tabernacle and all the utensils of worship he likewise sprinkled with blood.° c63 → c58 [ C[καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν conj[δὲ] καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς λειτουργίας] A[τῷ αἵματι] A[ὁμοίως] P[ἐρράντισεν.] ]
-58 9 22 Indeed according to the law almost everything was purified with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[σχεδὸν] A[ἐν αἵματι] S[πάντα] P[καθαρίζεται] A[κατὰ τὸν νόμον,] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] A[χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας] A[οὐ] P[γίνεται] S[ἄφεσις.] ]
-58 9 23 So it was necessary for the sketches of the things in heaven to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves required better sacrifices than these.° c66 → c65 [ C[Ἀνάγκη] conj[οὖν] S[ c67 [ S[τὰ conj[μὲν] ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς] A[τούτοις] P[καθαρίζεσθαι,] ]] ]° c68 → c66 [ S[αὐτὰ conj[δὲ] τὰ ἐπουράνια] A[κρείττοσιν θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας.] ]
-58 9 24 For Christ did not enter a sanctuary made with hands – the representation of the true sanctuary – but into heaven itself, and he appears now in God’s presence for us.° c69 → c68 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[εἰς χειροποίητα P[εἰσῆλθεν] ἅγια S[Χριστός,] ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἀληθινῶν,] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν,] A[ c71 [ A[νῦν] P[ἐμφανισθῆναι] A[τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν·] ]] ]
-58 9 25 And he did not enter to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the sanctuary year after year with blood that is not his own,°° c72 → c70 [ A[οὐδ᾽] conj[ἵνα] A[πολλάκις] P[προσφέρῃ] C[ἑαυτόν,] ]°°° c73 → c72 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς] P[εἰσέρχεται] A[εἰς τὰ ἅγια] A[κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν] A[ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ,] ]
-58 9 26 for then he would have had to suffer again and again since the foundation of the world. But now he has appeared once for all at the consummation of the ages to put away sin by his sacrifice.°°° c74 → c72 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] P[ἔδει] S[ c75 [ S[αὐτὸν] A[πολλάκις] P[παθεῖν] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου·] ]] ]° c76 → c70 [ A[νυνὶ] conj[δὲ] A[ἅπαξ] A[ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων] A[εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας] A[διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ] P[πεφανέρωται.] ]
-58 9 27 And just as people are appointed to die once, and then to face judgment,°° c77 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] A[καθ᾽ ὅσον] P[ἀπόκειται] C[τοῖς ἀνθρώποις] S[ c78 [ A[ἅπαξ] P[ἀποθανεῖν,] ]c79 [ A[μετὰ conj[δὲ] τοῦτο] S[κρίσις,] ]] ]
-58 9 28 so also, after Christ was offered once to bear the sins of many, to those who eagerly await him he will appear a second time, not to bear sin but to bring salvation.° c80 → c76 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ Χριστός,] A[ c81 [ A[ἅπαξ] P[προσενεχθεὶς] A[ c82 [ P[εἰς τὸ C[πολλῶν ἁμαρτίας,] ἀνενεγκεῖν] ]] ]] A[ἐκ δευτέρου] A[χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας] P[ὀφθήσεται] C[c83 [ P[τοῖς C[αὐτὸν] ἀπεκδεχομένοις] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν.] ]] ]
-58 10 1 【Concluding Exposition: Old and New Sacrifices Contrasted】
For the law possesses a shadow of the good things to come but not the reality itself, and is therefore completely unable, by the same sacrifices offered continually, year after year, to perfect those who come to worship.° c1 [ A[c2 [ C[Σκιὰν P[ἔχων] τῶν c3 [ P[μελλόντων] ]ἀγαθῶν,] ]conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ νόμος] c4 [ A[οὐκ] C[αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων,] ]] A[κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν] A[ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαιςc5 [ C[ἃς] P[προσφέρουσιν] A[εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς] ]] A[οὐδέποτε] P[δύναται] C[c6 [ C[c7 [ P[τοὺς προσερχομένους] ]] P[τελειῶσαι·] ]] ]
-58 10 2 For otherwise would they not have ceased to be offered, since the worshipers would have been purified once for all and so have no further consciousness of sin?°° c8 → c1 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] A[οὐκ] A[ἂν] P[ἐπαύσαντο] C[ c9 [ P[προσφερόμεναι,] ]] A[c10 [ P[διὰ τὸ C[μηδεμίαν συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν] ἔχειν A[ἔτι] ] S[ c11 [ P[τοὺς λατρεύοντας] ]] A[c12 [ A[ἅπαξ] P[κεκαθαρισμένους;] ]] ]] ]
-58 10 3 But in those sacrifices there is a reminder of sins year after year.° c13 → c1 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν αὐταῖς] S[ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν] A[κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν,] ]
-58 10 4 For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.° c14 → c13 [ C[ἀδύνατον conj[γὰρ] S[αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων] c15 [ P[ἀφαιρεῖν] C[ἁμαρτίας.] ]] ]
-58 10 5 So when he came into the world, he said,
“Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me.° c16 → c14 [ conj[διὸ] A[ c17 [ P[εἰσερχόμενος] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ]] P[λέγει·] ]° *c18 → c16 [ C[Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν] A[οὐκ] P[ἠθέλησας,] ]° *c19 → c18 [ C[σῶμα] conj[δὲ] P[κατηρτίσω] C[μοι·] ]
-58 10 6 “Whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings you took no delight in.° *c20 → c19 [ C[ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας] A[οὐκ] P[εὐδόκησας.] ]
-58 10 7 “Then I said, ‘Here I am: I have come – it is written of me in the scroll of the book – to do your will, O God.’”° *c21 → c20 [ A[τότε] P[εἶπον·] ]° *c22 → c21 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c23 → c22 [ P[ἥκω,] gap[ °° c24 → c23 [ A[ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου] P[γέγραπται] A[περὶ ἐμοῦ,] ]] A[c25 [ P[τοῦ ποιῆσαι,] add[ὁ θεός,] C[τὸ θέλημά σου.] ]] ]
-58 10 8
When he says above, “Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sin-offerings you did not desire nor did you take delight in them” (which are offered according to the law),° c26 → c16 [ A[c27 [ A[ἀνώτερον] P[λέγων] ]c28 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας] A[οὐκ] P[ἠθέλησας] ]c29 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[εὐδόκησας,] ]c30 [ S[αἵτινες] A[κατὰ νόμον] P[προσφέρονται,] ]] A[τότε] P[εἴρηκεν·] ]
-58 10 9 then he says, “Here I am: I have come to do your will.” He does away with the first to establish the second.° *c31 → c26 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c32 → c31 [ P[ἥκω] A[ c33 [ P[τοῦ ποιῆσαι] C[τὸ θέλημά σου·] ]] ]°° c34 → c26 [ P[ἀναιρεῖ] C[τὸ πρῶτον] ]°°° c35 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τὸ δεύτερον] P[στήσῃ.] ]
-58 10 10 By his will we have been made holy through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.°° c36 → c32 [ A[ἐν ᾧ θελήματι] C[ c37 [ P[ἡγιασμένοι] A[διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] A[ἐφάπαξ.] ]P[ἐσμὲν] ] ]
-58 10 11 And every priest stands day after day serving and offering the same sacrifices again and again – sacrifices that can never take away sins.° c38 → c26 [ conj[Καὶ] S[πᾶς conj[μὲν] ἱερεὺς] P[ἕστηκεν] A[καθ᾽ ἡμέραν] A[ c39 [ P[λειτουργῶν] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς αὐτὰς A[πολλάκις] P[προσφέρων] θυσίας, c41 [ S[αἵτινες] A[οὐδέποτε] P[δύνανται] C[ c42 [ P[περιελεῖν] C[ἁμαρτίας.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-58 10 12 But when this priest had offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, he sat down at the right hand of God,° c43 → c38 [ S[οὗτος] conj[δὲ] A[ c44 [ A[μίαν A[ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν] P[προσενέγκας] θυσίαν] A[εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς] ]] P[ἐκάθισεν] A[ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-58 10 13 where he is now waiting until his enemies are made a footstool for his feet.° c45 → c43 [ A[τὸ λοιπὸν] C[ c46 [ P[ἐκδεχόμενος] ]] ]°° c47 → c45 [ conj[ἕως] P[τεθῶσιν] S[οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ] C[ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ,] ]
-58 10 14 For by one offering he has perfected for all time those who are made holy.° c48 → c45 [ A[μιᾷ conj[γὰρ] προσφορᾷ] P[τετελείωκεν] A[εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς] C[ c49 [ P[τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους.] ]] ]
-58 10 15 And the Holy Spirit also witnesses to us, for after saying,° c50 → c48 [ P[μαρτυρεῖ] conj[δὲ] C[ἡμῖν] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον,] ]° c51 → c50 [ A[c52 [ P[μετὰ τὸ εἰρηκέναι·] ]conj[γὰρ]
-58 10 16 “This is the covenant that I will establish with them after those days, says the Lord. I will put my laws on their hearts and I will inscribe them on their minds,”c53 [ C[Αὕτη] S[ἡ διαθήκη c54 [ C[ἣν] P[διαθήσομαι] A[πρὸς αὐτοὺς] A[μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας,] ]] ]c55 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος,] ]c56 [ C[c57 [ P[διδοὺς] C[νόμους μου] A[ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν,] ]] ]c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν] P[ἐπιγράψω] C[αὐτούς,] ]] conj[καὶ] ]
-58 10 17 then he says, “Their sins and their lawless deeds I will remember no longer.”° *c59 → c51 [ C[τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν] A[οὐ μὴ] P[μνησθήσομαι] A[ἔτι·] ]
-58 10 18 Now where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer any offering for sin.°° c60 → c61 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[δὲ] S[ἄφεσις τούτων,] ]° c61 → c51 [ A[οὐκέτι] S[προσφορὰ] A[περὶ ἁμαρτίας.] ]
-58 10 19 【Drawing Near to God in Enduring Faith】
Therefore, brothers and sisters, since we have confidence to enter the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus,° c62 → c61 [ A[c63 [ P[Ἔχοντες] add[ἀδελφοί,] C[παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ,
-58 10 20 by the fresh and living way that he inaugurated for us through the curtain, that is, through his flesh,c64 [ S[ἣν] P[ἐνεκαίνισεν] C[ἡμῖν] C[ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ c65 [ P[ζῶσαν] ]] A[διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος,c66 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]conj[οὖν,] ] P[προσερχώμεθα] A[μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας] A[ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως,] A[
-58 10 21 and since we have a great priest over the house of God,
-58 10 22 let us draw near with a sincere heart in the assurance that faith brings, because we have had our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed in pure water.c67 [ P[ῥεραντισμένοι] A[τὰς καρδίας] A[ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς] ]c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[λελουσμένοι] A[τὸ σῶμα] A[ὕδατι καθαρῷ·] ]] ]
-58 10 23 And let us hold unwaveringly to the hope that we confess, for the one who made the promise is trustworthy.° c69 → c62 [ P[κατέχωμεν] C[τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος] A[ἀκλινῆ,] ]° c70 → c69 [ C[πιστὸς] conj[γὰρ] S[ c71 [ P[ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος·] ]] ]
-58 10 24 And let us take thought of how to spur one another on to love and good works,° c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατανοῶμεν] C[ἀλλήλους] A[εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων,] A[
-58 10 25 not abandoning our own meetings, as some are in the habit of doing, but encouraging each other, and even more so because you see the day drawing near.c73 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐγκαταλείποντες] C[τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν,] ]c74 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἔθος τισίν,] ]c75 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[παρακαλοῦντες,] ]] ]°° c76 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον] A[ὅσῳ] A[βλέπετε] C[ c77 [ P[ἐγγίζουσαν] ]τὴν ἡμέραν.] ]
-58 10 26
For if we deliberately keep on sinning after receiving the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins is left for us,°° c78 → c80 [ A[Ἑκουσίως] conj[γὰρ] P[ἁμαρτανόντων] S[ἡμῶν] A[ c79 [ P[μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν] C[τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας,] ]] ]° c80 → c72 [ A[οὐκέτι] A[περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν] P[ἀπολείπεται] S[θυσία,] ]
-58 10 27 but only a certain fearful expectation of judgment and a fury of fire that will consume God’s enemies.° c81 → c80 [ S[φοβερὰ conj[δέ] τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος c82 [ C[c83 [ P[ἐσθίειν] C[τοὺς ὑπεναντίους.] ]P[μέλλοντος] ] ]] ]
-58 10 28 Someone who rejected the law of Moses was put to death without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses.° c84 → c81 [ S[c85 [ P[ἀθετήσας] C[νόμον Μωϋσέως] ]τις] A[χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν] A[ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν] P[ἀποθνῄσκει·] ]
-58 10 29 How much greater punishment do you think that person deserves who has contempt for the Son of God, and profanes the blood of the covenant that made him holy, and insults the Spirit of grace?° c86 → c84 [ C[c87 [ C[πόσῳ χείρονος P[ἀξιωθήσεται] τιμωρίας] S[ c88 [ P[ὁ C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] καταπατήσας,] ]καὶc89 [ C[τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης C[κοινὸν] P[ἡγησάμενος] c90 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἡγιάσθη,] ]] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος] P[ἐνυβρίσας.] ]] ]P[δοκεῖτε] ] ]
-58 10 30 For we know the one who said, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his people.”° c92 → c86 [ P[οἴδαμεν] conj[γὰρ] C[ c93 [ P[τὸν εἰπόντα·] ]] ]° *c94 → c92 [ A[Ἐμοὶ] P[ἐκδίκησις,] ]° *c95 → c94 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀνταποδώσω·] ]° c96 → c92 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν·] ]° *c97 → c96 [ P[Κρινεῖ] S[κύριος] C[τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-58 10 31 It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God.° c98 → c96 [ C[φοβερὸν] S[ c99 [ P[τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν] A[εἰς χεῖρας θεοῦ c100 [ P[ζῶντος.] ]] ]] ]
-58 10 32
But remember the former days when you endured a harsh conflict of suffering after you were enlightened.° c101 → c98 [ P[Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε] conj[δὲ] C[τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας,] ]°° c102 → c101 [ A[ἐν αἷς] A[ c103 [ P[φωτισθέντες] ]] C[πολλὴν ἄθλησιν P[ὑπεμείνατε] παθημάτων,] ]
-58 10 33 At times you were publicly exposed to abuse and afflictions, and at other times you came to share with others who were treated in that way.°° c104 → c102 [ A[τοῦτο] conj[μὲν] C[ c105 [ A[ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν] P[θεατριζόμενοι,] ]] ]°° c106 → c104 [ A[τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] C[ c107 [ C[κοινωνοὶ c108 [ P[τῶν A[οὕτως] ἀναστρεφομένων] ]] P[γενηθέντες·] ]] ]
-58 10 34 For in fact you shared the sufferings of those in prison, and you accepted the confiscation of your belongings with joy, because you knew that you certainly had a better and lasting possession.°° c109 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[τοῖς δεσμίοις] P[συνεπαθήσατε,] ]°° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ἁρπαγὴν c111 [ P[τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν] ]] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] P[προσεδέξασθε,] A[c112 [ P[γινώσκοντες] C[ c113 [ P[ἔχειν] S[ἑαυτοὺς] C[κρείττονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ c114 [ P[μένουσαν.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-58 10 35 So do not throw away your confidence, because it has great reward.° c115 → c101 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀποβάλητε] conj[οὖν] C[τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν,] ]°° c116 → c115 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἔχει] C[μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν,] ]
-58 10 36 For you need endurance in order to do God’s will and so receive what is promised.° c117 → c115 [ C[ὑπομονῆς conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχετε] χρείαν] ]°° c118 → c117 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c119 [ C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ποιήσαντες] ]] P[κομίσησθε] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν·] ]
-58 10 37 For just a little longer and he who is coming will arrive and not delay.° *c120 → c117 [ A[ἔτι] conj[γὰρ] A[μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον,] S[ c121 [ P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος] ]] P[ἥξει] ]° *c122 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[χρονίσει·] ]
-58 10 38 But my righteous one will live by faith, and if he shrinks back, I take no pleasure in him.° *c123 → c122 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] δίκαιός μου] A[ἐκ πίστεως] P[ζήσεται,] ]°° *c124 → c125 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ὑποστείληται,] ]° *c125 → c123 [ A[οὐκ] P[εὐδοκεῖ] S[ἡ ψυχή μου] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-58 10 39 But we are not among those who shrink back and thus perish, but are among those who have faith and preserve their souls.° c126 → c117 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐσμὲν] A[ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν,] ]° c127 → c126 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς.] ]
-58 11 1 【People Commended for Their Faith】
Now faith is being sure of what we hope for, being convinced of what we do not see.° c1 [ P[Ἔστιν] conj[δὲ] S[πίστις] C[ c2 [ P[ἐλπιζομένων] ]ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχοςc3 [ A[οὐ] P[βλεπομένων·] ]] ]
-58 11 2 For by it the people of old received God’s commendation.° c4 → c1 [ A[ἐν ταύτῃ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐμαρτυρήθησαν] S[οἱ πρεσβύτεροι.] ]
-58 11 3 By faith we understand that the worlds were set in order at God’s command, so that the visible has its origin in the invisible.° c5 → c4 [ A[πίστει] P[νοοῦμεν] C[ c6 [ P[κατηρτίσθαι] S[τοὺς αἰῶνας] A[ῥήματι θεοῦ,] A[ c7 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] A[ c8 [ P[ἐκ φαινομένων] ]] S[c9 [ P[τὸ βλεπόμενον] ]] γεγονέναι.] ]] ]] ]
-58 11 4 By faith Abel offered God a greater sacrifice than Cain, and through his faith he was commended as righteous, because God commended him for his offerings. And through his faith he still speaks, though he is dead.° c10 → c5 [ A[Πίστει] C[πλείονα θυσίαν S[Ἅβελ] παρὰ Κάϊν] P[προσήνεγκεν] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ A[δι᾽ ἧς] P[ἐμαρτυρήθη] C[ c12 [ P[εἶναι] C[δίκαιος,] ]] ]°°° c13 → c11 [ P[μαρτυροῦντος] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ] S[τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτῆς] A[ c15 [ P[ἀποθανὼν] ]] A[ἔτι] P[λαλεῖ.] ]
-58 11 5 By faith Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death, and he was not to be found because God took him up. For before his removal he had been commended as having pleased God.° c16 → c10 [ A[Πίστει] S[Ἑνὼχ] P[μετετέθη] A[ c17 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] ἰδεῖν] C[θάνατον,] ]] ]° c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] P[ηὑρίσκετο] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[διότι] P[μετέθηκεν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ θεός·] ]° c20 → c18 [ A[πρὸ conj[γὰρ] τῆς μεταθέσεως] P[μεμαρτύρηται] C[ c21 [ P[εὐαρεστηκέναι] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]] ]
-58 11 6 Now without faith it is impossible to please him, for the one who approaches God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him.° c22 → c20 [ A[χωρὶς conj[δὲ] πίστεως] C[ἀδύνατον] S[ c23 [ P[εὐαρεστῆσαι,] ]] ]° c24 → c22 [ S[c25 [ P[πιστεῦσαι] S[ c26 [ P[τὸν προσερχόμενον] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]] ]conj[γὰρ] P[δεῖ] c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔστιν] ]c28 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c29 [ P[τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν] C[αὐτὸν] ]μισθαποδότης] P[γίνεται.] ]] ]
-58 11 7 By faith Noah, when he was warned about things not yet seen, with reverent regard constructed an ark for the deliverance of his family. Through faith he condemned the world and became an heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.° c30 → c24 [ A[πίστει] A[ c31 [ P[χρηματισθεὶς] A[ c32 [ P[περὶ τῶν A[μηδέπω] βλεπομένων] ]] ]S[Νῶε] ] A[c33 [ P[εὐλαβηθεὶς] ]] P[κατεσκεύασεν] C[κιβωτὸν] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c34 → c30 [ A[δι᾽ ἧς] P[κατέκρινεν] C[τὸν κόσμον,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῆς κατὰ πίστιν δικαιοσύνης P[ἐγένετο] κληρονόμος.] ]
-58 11 8
By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to a place he would later receive as an inheritance, and he went out without understanding where he was going.° c36 → c30 [ A[Πίστει] A[ c37 [ P[καλούμενος] ]] S[Ἀβραὰμ] P[ὑπήκουσεν] A[c38 [ P[ἐξελθεῖν] A[εἰς τόπον c39 [ C[c40 [ C[ὃν] P[λαμβάνειν] A[εἰς κληρονομίαν,] ]P[ἤμελλεν] ] ]] ]] ]° c41 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ c42 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐπιστάμενος] C[ c43 [ A[ποῦ] P[ἔρχεται.] ]] ]] ]
-58 11 9 By faith he lived as a foreigner in the promised land as though it were a foreign country, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, who were fellow heirs of the same promise.° c44 → c41 [ A[πίστει] P[παρῴκησεν] A[εἰς γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας] A[ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν,] A[ c45 [ A[ἐν σκηναῖς] P[κατοικήσας] A[μετὰ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ c46 [ P[τῶν συγκληρονόμων τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς αὐτῆς·] ]] ]] ]
-58 11 10 For he was looking forward to the city with firm foundations, whose architect and builder is God.° c47 → c44 [ P[ἐξεδέχετο] conj[γὰρ] A[τὴν c48 [ C[τοὺς θεμελίους] P[ἔχουσαν] ]πόλιν,] ]°° c49 → c47 [ S[ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς] C[ὁ θεός.] ]
-58 11 11 By faith, even though Sarah herself was barren and he was too old, he received the ability to procreate, because he regarded the one who had given the promise to be trustworthy.° c50 → c47 [ A[πίστει] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ Σάρρα στεῖρα] C[δύναμιν] A[εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος] P[ἔλαβεν] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἐπεὶ] C[πιστὸν] P[ἡγήσατο] C[ c53 [ P[τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον·] ]] ]
-58 11 12 So in fact children were fathered by one man – and this one as good as dead – like the number of stars in the sky and like the innumerable grains of sand on the seashore.° c54 → c51 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] A[ἀφ᾽ ἑνὸς P[ἐγεννήθησαν,] conj[καὶ] S[ταῦτα] c55 [ conj[νενεκρωμένου,] ]] A[καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει καὶ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ ἀναρίθμητος.] ]
-58 11 13 These all died in faith without receiving the things promised, but they saw them in the distance and welcomed them and acknowledged that they were strangers and foreigners on the earth.° c56 → c54 [ A[Κατὰ πίστιν] P[ἀπέθανον] S[οὗτοι πάντες,] A[ c57 [ A[μὴ] P[λαβόντες] C[τὰς ἐπαγγελίας,] ]c58 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[πόρρωθεν] C[αὐτὰς] P[ἰδόντες] ]c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀσπασάμενοι,] ]c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁμολογήσαντες] ]c61 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί] P[εἰσιν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-58 11 14 For those who speak in such a way make it clear that they are seeking a homeland.° c62 → c56 [ S[c63 [ P[οἱ C[τοιαῦτα] λέγοντες] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[ἐμφανίζουσιν] ]°° c64 → c62 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πατρίδα] P[ἐπιζητοῦσιν.] ]
-58 11 15 In fact, if they had been thinking of the land that they had left, they would have had opportunity to return.°° c65 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] conj[μὲν] C[ἐκείνης P[ἐμνημόνευον] c66 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] P[ἐξέβησαν,] ]] ]° c67 → c62 [ P[εἶχον] A[ἂν] C[καιρὸν c68 [ P[ἀνακάμψαι·] ]] ]
-58 11 16 But as it is, they aspire to a better land, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore, God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them.° c69 → c67 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[κρείττονος] P[ὀρέγονται,] ]°° c70 → c69 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[ἐπουρανίου.] ]° c71 → c69 [ conj[διὸ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπαισχύνεται] C[αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ c72 [ C[θεὸς P[ἐπικαλεῖσθαι] αὐτῶν,] ]] ]° c73 → c71 [ P[ἡτοίμασεν] conj[γὰρ] C[αὐτοῖς] C[πόλιν.] ]
-58 11 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, offered up Isaac. He had received the promises, yet he was ready to offer up his only son.° c74 → c73 [ A[Πίστει] P[προσενήνοχεν] S[Ἀβραὰμ] C[τὸν Ἰσαὰκ] A[ c75 [ P[πειραζόμενος,] ]] ]° c76 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν μονογενῆ] P[προσέφερεν] S[ c77 [ P[ὁ C[τὰς ἐπαγγελίας] ἀναδεξάμενος,] ]
-58 11 18 God had told him, “Through Isaac descendants will carry on your name,”c78 [ A[πρὸς ὃν] P[ἐλαλήθη] ]c79 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἐν Ἰσαὰκ] P[κληθήσεταί] C[σοι] S[σπέρμα,] ]] A[
-58 11 19 and he reasoned that God could even raise him from the dead, and in a sense he received him back from there.c80 [ P[λογισάμενος] ]c81 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] C[ c82 [ A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] P[ἐγείρειν] ]δυνατὸς] S[ὁ θεός·] ]] ]° c83 → c76 [ conj[ὅθεν] C[αὐτὸν] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν παραβολῇ] P[ἐκομίσατο.] A[Πίστει] ]
-58 11 20 By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning the future.° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c85 [ P[περὶ μελλόντων] ]] P[εὐλόγησεν] S[Ἰσαὰκ] C[τὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸν Ἠσαῦ.] ]
-58 11 21 By faith Jacob, as he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and worshiped as he leaned on his staff.° c86 → c84 [ A[πίστει] S[Ἰακὼβ] A[ c87 [ P[ἀποθνῄσκων] ]] C[ἕκαστον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ] P[εὐλόγησεν,] ]° c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου αὐτοῦ.] ]
-58 11 22 By faith Joseph, at the end of his life, mentioned the exodus of the sons of Israel and gave instructions about his burial.° c89 → c88 [ A[πίστει] S[Ἰωσὴφ] A[ c90 [ P[τελευτῶν] ]] A[περὶ τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ] P[ἐμνημόνευσεν,] ]° c91 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[περὶ τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ] P[ἐνετείλατο.] ]
-58 11 23
By faith, when Moses was born, his parents hid him for three months, because they saw the child was beautiful and they were not afraid of the king’s edict.° c92 → c91 [ A[Πίστει] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ c93 [ P[γεννηθεὶς] ]] P[ἐκρύβη] A[τρίμηνον] A[ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c94 → c92 [ conj[διότι] P[εἶδον] C[ἀστεῖον τὸ παιδίον] ]°° c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφοβήθησαν] C[τὸ διάταγμα τοῦ βασιλέως.] ]
-58 11 24 By faith, when he grew up, Moses refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter,° c96 → c92 [ A[πίστει] S[Μωϋσῆς] A[ c97 [ C[μέγας] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[ἠρνήσατο] C[c98 [ P[λέγεσθαι] C[υἱὸς θυγατρὸς Φαραώ,] ]] A[
-58 11 25 choosing rather to be ill-treated with the people of God than to enjoy sin’s fleeting pleasure.c99 [ A[μᾶλλον] P[ἑλόμενος] C[ c100 [ P[συγκακουχεῖσθαι] A[τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c101 [ conj[ἢ] C[πρόσκαιρον P[ἔχειν] ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν,] ]] A[
-58 11 26 He regarded abuse suffered for Christ to be greater wealth than the treasures of Egypt, for his eyes were fixed on the reward.c102 [ C[μείζονα πλοῦτον P[ἡγησάμενος] τῶν Αἰγύπτου θησαυρῶν] C[τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]] ]° c103 → c96 [ P[ἀπέβλεπεν] conj[γὰρ] A[εἰς τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν.] ]
-58 11 27 By faith he left Egypt without fearing the king’s anger, for he persevered as though he could see the one who is invisible.° c104 → c103 [ A[πίστει] P[κατέλιπεν] C[Αἴγυπτον,] A[ c105 [ A[μὴ] P[φοβηθεὶς] C[τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως,] ]] ]° c106 → c104 [ C[τὸν conj[γὰρ] ἀόρατον] A[ c107 [ P[ὡς ὁρῶν] ]] P[ἐκαρτέρησεν.] ]
-58 11 28 By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of the blood, so that the one who destroyed the firstborn would not touch them.° c108 → c106 [ A[πίστει] P[πεποίηκεν] C[τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος,] ]°° c109 → c108 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[ c110 [ P[ὁ ὀλοθρεύων] C[τὰ πρωτότοκα] ]] P[θίγῃ] C[αὐτῶν.] ]
-58 11 29 By faith they crossed the Red Sea as if on dry ground, but when the Egyptians tried it, they were swallowed up.° c111 → c108 [ A[Πίστει] P[διέβησαν] A[τὴν Ἐρυθρὰν Θάλασσαν] ]°° c112 → c111 [ conj[ὡς] A[διὰ ξηρᾶς γῆς,] ]°° c113 → c111 [ A[c114 [ C[ἧς πεῖραν] P[λαβόντες] ]] S[οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι] P[κατεπόθησαν.] ]
-58 11 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell after the people marched around them for seven days.° c115 → c111 [ A[πίστει] S[τὰ τείχη Ἰεριχὼ] P[ἔπεσαν] A[ c116 [ P[κυκλωθέντα] A[ἐπὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας.] ]] ]
-58 11 31 By faith Rahab the prostitute escaped the destruction of the disobedient, because she welcomed the spies in peace.° c117 → c115 [ A[πίστει] S[Ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη] A[οὐ] P[συναπώλετο] A[ c118 [ P[τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν,] ]] A[c119 [ P[δεξαμένη] C[τοὺς κατασκόπους] A[μετ᾽ εἰρήνης.] ]] ]
-58 11 32
And what more shall I say? For time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets.° c120 → c117 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τί] A[ἔτι] P[λέγω;] ]° c121 → c120 [ P[ἐπιλείψει] C[με] conj[γὰρ] A[ c122 [ P[διηγούμενον] A[περὶ Γεδεών, Βαράκ, Σαμψών, Ἰεφθάε, Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν,] ]S[ὁ χρόνος] ] ]
-58 11 33 Through faith they conquered kingdoms, administered justice, gained what was promised, shut the mouths of lions,°° c123 → c121 [ S[οἳ] A[διὰ πίστεως] P[κατηγωνίσαντο] C[βασιλείας,] ]°° c124 → c123 [ P[εἰργάσαντο] C[δικαιοσύνην,] ]°° c125 → c124 [ P[ἐπέτυχον] C[ἐπαγγελιῶν,] ]°° c126 → c125 [ P[ἔφραξαν] C[στόματα λεόντων,] ]
-58 11 34 quenched raging fire, escaped the edge of the sword, gained strength in weakness, became mighty in battle, put foreign armies to flight,°° c127 → c126 [ P[ἔσβεσαν] C[δύναμιν πυρός,] ]°° c128 → c127 [ P[ἔφυγον] C[στόματα μαχαίρης,] ]°° c129 → c128 [ P[ἐδυναμώθησαν] A[ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας,] ]°° c130 → c129 [ P[ἐγενήθησαν] C[ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ,] ]°° c131 → c130 [ C[παρεμβολὰς P[ἔκλιναν] ἀλλοτρίων·] ]
-58 11 35 and women received back their dead raised to life. But others were tortured, not accepting release, to obtain resurrection to a better life.° c132 → c121 [ P[ἔλαβον] S[γυναῖκες] A[ἐξ ἀναστάσεως] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν·] ]° c133 → c132 [ S[ἄλλοι] conj[δὲ] P[ἐτυμπανίσθησαν,] A[ c134 [ A[οὐ] P[προσδεξάμενοι] C[τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν,] ]] ]°° c135 → c133 [ conj[ἵνα] C[κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως] P[τύχωσιν·] ]
-58 11 36 And others experienced mocking and flogging, and even chains and imprisonment.° c136 → c133 [ S[ἕτεροι] conj[δὲ] C[ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν] P[ἔλαβον,] ]° c137 → c136 [ A[ἔτι] conj[δὲ] C[δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς·] ]
-58 11 37 They were stoned, sawed apart, murdered with the sword; they went about in sheepskins and goatskins; they were destitute, afflicted, ill-treated° c138 → c137 [ P[ἐλιθάσθησαν,] ]° c139 → c138 [ P[ἐπρίσθησαν,] ]° c140 → c139 [ A[ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης] P[ἀπέθανον,] ]° c141 → c140 [ P[περιῆλθον] A[ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγείοις δέρμασιν,] A[ c142 [ P[ὑστερούμενοι,] ]c143 [ P[θλιβόμενοι,] ]c144 [ P[κακουχούμενοι,] ]] ]
-58 11 38 (the world was not worthy of them); they wandered in deserts and mountains and caves and openings in the earth.°° c145 → c141 [ C[ὧν A[οὐκ] P[ἦν] ἄξιος] S[ὁ κόσμος] ]° c146 → c141 [ C[c147 [ A[ἐπὶ ἐρημίαις P[πλανώμενοι] καὶ ὄρεσιν καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς·] ]] ]
-58 11 39 And these all were commended for their faith, yet they did not receive what was promised.° c148 → c146 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι πάντες] A[ c149 [ P[μαρτυρηθέντες] A[διὰ τῆς πίστεως] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐκομίσαντο] C[τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν,] ]
-58 11 40 For God had provided something better for us, so that they would be made perfect together with us.°° c150 → c148 [ S[τοῦ θεοῦ] A[περὶ ἡμῶν] C[κρεῖττόν τι] P[προβλεψαμένου,] ]°°° c151 → c150 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[χωρὶς ἡμῶν] P[τελειωθῶσιν.] ]
-58 12 1 【The Lord’s Discipline】
Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, we must get rid of every weight and the sin that clings so closely, and run with endurance the race set out for us,° c1 [ conj[Τοιγαροῦν] conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς,] A[ c2 [ C[τοσοῦτον P[ἔχοντες] c3 [ P[περικείμενον] A[ἡμῖν] ]νέφος μαρτύρων,] ]] A[c4 [ C[ὄγκον P[ἀποθέμενοι] πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν,] ]] A[δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς] P[τρέχωμεν] C[τὸνc5 [ P[προκείμενον] A[ἡμῖν] ]ἀγῶνα,] A[
-58 12 2 keeping our eyes fixed on Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith. For the joy set out for him he endured the cross, disregarding its shame, and has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God.c6 [ P[ἀφορῶντες] A[εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν,] ]] ]°° c7 → c1 [ S[ὃς] A[ἀντὶ τῆς c8 [ P[προκειμένης] A[αὐτῷ] ]χαρᾶς] P[ὑπέμεινεν] C[σταυρὸν] A[c9 [ C[αἰσχύνης] P[καταφρονήσας,] ]] ]°° c10 → c7 [ A[ἐν δεξιᾷ conj[τε] τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ] P[κεκάθικεν.] ]
-58 12 3 Think of him who endured such opposition against himself by sinners, so that you may not grow weary in your souls and give up.° c11 → c1 [ P[Ἀναλογίσασθε] conj[γὰρ] C[ c12 [ P[τὸν C[τοιαύτην ἀντιλογίαν,] ὑπομεμενηκότα A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν] A[εἰς ἑαυτὸν] ] ]] ]°° c13 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[κάμητε] A[ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν] A[ c14 [ P[ἐκλυόμενοι.] ]] ]
-58 12 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of bloodshed in your struggle against sin.° c15 → c11 [ A[οὔπω] A[μέχρις αἵματος] P[ἀντικατέστητε] A[ c16 [ A[πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν] P[ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι,] ]] ]
-58 12 5 And have you forgotten the exhortation addressed to you as sons?
“My son, do not scorn the Lord’s discipline
or give up when he corrects you.° c17 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκλέλησθε] C[τῆς παρακλήσεως, c18 [ S[ἥτις] C[ὑμῖν] A[ὡς υἱοῖς] P[διαλέγεται,] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ add[Υἱέ μου,] A[μὴ] P[ὀλιγώρει] C[παιδείας κυρίου,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ἐκλύου] A[ c21 [ A[ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐλεγχόμενος·] ]] ]
-58 12 6 “For the Lord disciplines the one he loves and chastises every son he accepts.”° *c22 → c20 [ C[c23 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀγαπᾷ] S[κύριος] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[παιδεύει,] ]° *c24 → c22 [ P[μαστιγοῖ] conj[δὲ] C[πάντα υἱὸν c25 [ C[ὃν] P[παραδέχεται.] ]] ]
-58 12 7
Endure your suffering as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is there that a father does not discipline?° c26 → c17 [ A[εἰς παιδείαν] P[ὑπομένετε·] ]° c27 → c26 [ A[ὡς υἱοῖς] C[ὑμῖν] P[προσφέρεται] S[ὁ θεός·] ]° c28 → c27 [ C[τίς] conj[γὰρ] S[υἱὸς c29 [ C[ὃν] A[οὐ] P[παιδεύει] S[πατήρ;] ]] ]
-58 12 8 But if you do not experience discipline, something all sons have shared in, then you are illegitimate and are not sons.°° c30 → c32 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[χωρίς P[ἐστε] παιδείας c31 [ C[ἧς μέτοχοι] P[γεγόνασιν] S[πάντες,] ]] ]° c32 → c28 [ conj[ἄρα] C[νόθοι] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐχ] C[υἱοί] P[ἐστε.] ]
-58 12 9 Besides, we have experienced discipline from our earthly fathers and we respected them; shall we not submit ourselves all the more to the Father of spirits and receive life?° c34 → c33 [ A[εἶτα] C[τοὺς conj[μὲν] τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας] P[εἴχομεν] A[παιδευτὰς] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐνετρεπόμεθα·] ]° c36 → c35 [ A[οὐ] A[πολὺ conj[δὲ] μᾶλλον] P[ὑποταγησόμεθα] C[τῷ πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζήσομεν;] ]
-58 12 10 For they disciplined us for a little while as seemed good to them, but he does so for our benefit, that we may share his holiness.° c38 → c37 [ S[οἱ] conj[μὲν] conj[γὰρ] A[πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας] A[ c39 [ P[κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν] C[αὐτοῖς] ]] P[ἐπαίδευον,] ]° c40 → c38 [ S[ὁ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον] A[ c41 [ P[εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν] C[τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-58 12 11 Now all discipline seems painful at the time, not joyful. But later it produces the fruit of peace and righteousness for those trained by it.° c42 → c40 [ S[πᾶσα conj[δὲ] παιδεία] A[ c43 [ P[πρὸς τὸ παρὸν] ]conj[μὲν] ] A[οὐ] P[δοκεῖ] C[c44 [ C[χαρᾶς] P[εἶναι] ]c45 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[λύπης,] ]] ]° c46 → c42 [ A[ὕστερον] conj[δὲ] C[καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν C[ c47 [ P[τοῖς A[δι᾽ αὐτῆς] γεγυμνασμένοις] ]] P[ἀποδίδωσιν] δικαιοσύνης.] ]
-58 12 12 Therefore, strengthen your listless hands and your weak knees,° c48 → c46 [ conj[Διὸ] C[τὰς c49 [ P[παρειμένας] ]χεῖρας καὶ τὰc50 [ P[παραλελυμένα] ]γόνατα] P[ἀνορθώσατε,] ]
-58 12 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint but be healed.° c51 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς] P[ποιεῖτε] A[τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[τὸ χωλὸν] P[ἐκτραπῇ,] ]°°° c53 → c52 [ P[ἰαθῇ] conj[δὲ] A[μᾶλλον.] ]
-58 12 14 【Do Not Reject God’s Warning 】
Pursue peace with everyone, and holiness, for without it no one will see the Lord.° c54 → c51 [ C[Εἰρήνην P[διώκετε] A[μετὰ πάντων,] καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ A[οὗ χωρὶς] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ὄψεται] C[τὸν κύριον,] ]
-58 12 15 See to it that no one comes short of the grace of God, that no one be like a bitter root springing up and causing trouble, and through it many become defiled.° c56 → c54 [ C[c57 [ P[ἐπισκοποῦντες] ]] ]°° c58 → c56 [ A[μή] S[τις] P[ὑστερῶν] A[ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c59 → c56 [ A[μή] S[τις ῥίζα πικρίας] A[ c60 [ A[ἄνω] P[φύουσα] ]] P[ἐνοχλῇ] ]°° c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[δι᾽ αὐτῆς] P[μιανθῶσιν] S[πολλοί,] ]
-58 12 16 And see to it that no one becomes an immoral or godless person like Esau, who sold his own birthright for a single meal.°° c62 → c56 [ A[μή] S[τις] C[πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος] A[ὡς Ἠσαῦ,] ]°°° c63 → c62 [ S[ὃς] A[ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς] P[ἀπέδετο] C[τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἑαυτοῦ.] ]
-58 12 17 For you know that later when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no opportunity for repentance, although he sought the blessing with tears.°° c64 → c62 [ P[ἴστε] conj[γὰρ] ]°°° c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] A[ c66 [ A[μετέπειτα] P[θέλων] C[ c67 [ P[κληρονομῆσαι] C[τὴν εὐλογίαν] ]] ]] P[ἀπεδοκιμάσθη,] ]°° c68 → c64 [ C[μετανοίας conj[γὰρ] τόπον] A[οὐχ] P[εὗρεν,] ]°°° c69 → c68 [ conj[καίπερ] A[μετὰ δακρύων] P[ἐκζητήσας] C[αὐτήν.] ]
-58 12 18 For you have not come to something that can be touched, to a burning fire and darkness and gloom and a whirlwind° c70 → c56 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[προσεληλύθατε] C[ c71 [ P[ψηλαφωμένῳ] ]καὶc72 [ P[κεκαυμένῳ] ]πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων,] ]
-58 12 19 and the blast of a trumpet and a voice uttering words such that those who heard begged to hear no more.° c73 → c70 [ S[c74 [ C[ἧς] P[οἱ ἀκούσαντες] ]] P[παρῃτήσαντο] C[c75 [ A[μὴ] P[προστεθῆναι] C[αὐτοῖς] S[λόγον·] ]] ]
-58 12 20 For they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned.”° c76 → c73 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔφερον] conj[γὰρ] C[ c77 [ P[τὸ διαστελλόμενον·] ]] ]°° *c78 → c79 [ A[Κἂν] S[θηρίον] P[θίγῃ] C[τοῦ ὄρους,] ]° *c79 → c76 [ P[λιθοβοληθήσεται·] ]
-58 12 21 In fact, the scene was so terrifying that Moses said, “I shudder with fear.”° c80 → c76 [ conj[καί,] A[οὕτως] C[φοβερὸν] P[ἦν] S[ c81 [ P[τὸ φανταζόμενον,] ]] ]° c82 → c80 [ S[Μωϋσῆς] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ C[Ἔκφοβός P[εἰμι] καὶ ἔντρομος.] ]
-58 12 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the assembly° c84 → c82 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[προσεληλύθατε] A[Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ c85 [ P[ζῶντος,] ]Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων
-58 12 23 and congregation of the firstborn, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous, who have been made perfect,c86 [ P[ἀπογεγραμμένων] A[ἐν οὐρανοῖς,] ]καὶ κριτῇ θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασιν δικαίωνc87 [ P[τετελειωμένων,] ]καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ
-58 12 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks of something better than Abel’s does.c88 [ C[κρεῖττον P[λαλοῦντι] παρὰ τὸν Ἅβελ.] ]] ]
-58 12 25
Take care not to refuse the one who is speaking! For if they did not escape when they refused the one who warned them on earth, how much less shall we, if we reject the one who warns from heaven?° c89 → c84 [ P[Βλέπετε] ]°° c90 → c89 [ A[μὴ] P[παραιτήσησθε] C[ c91 [ P[τὸν λαλοῦντα·] ]] ]°° c92 → c95 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ἐκεῖνοι] A[οὐκ] P[ἐξέφυγον] A[ c93 [ C[c94 [ A[ἐπὶ γῆς] P[τὸν χρηματίζοντα,] ]P[παραιτησάμενοι] ] ]] ]° c95 → c89 [ A[πολὺ μᾶλλον] S[ἡμεῖς c96 [ P[οἱ C[τὸν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν] ἀποστρεφόμενοι·] ]] ]
-58 12 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, “I will once more shake not only the earth but heaven too.”°° c97 → c95 [ S[οὗ ἡ φωνὴ] C[τὴν γῆν] P[ἐσάλευσεν] A[τότε,] ]°° c98 → c97 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[ἐπήγγελται] A[ c99 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]°° *c100 → c98 [ A[Ἔτι] A[ἅπαξ] S[ἐγὼ] P[σείσω] A[οὐ] A[μόνον] C[τὴν γῆν] ]°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν οὐρανόν.] ]
-58 12 27 Now this phrase “once more” indicates the removal of what is shaken, that is, of created things, so that what is unshaken may remain.° c102 → c95 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] c103 [ A[Ἔτι] A[ἅπαξ] ]] P[δηλοῖ] C[τὴνc104 [ P[τῶν σαλευομένων] ]μετάθεσιν] A[c105 [ P[ὡς πεποιημένων,] ]] ]°° c106 → c102 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μείνῃ] S[ c107 [ P[τὰ A[μὴ] σαλευόμενα.] ]] ]
-58 12 28 So since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us give thanks, and through this let us offer worship pleasing to God in devotion and awe.° c108 → c102 [ conj[διὸ] A[ c109 [ C[βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον] P[παραλαμβάνοντες] ]] P[ἔχωμεν] C[χάριν,] ]°° c110 → c108 [ A[δι᾽ ἧς] P[λατρεύωμεν] A[εὐαρέστως] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους,] ]
-58 12 29 For our God is indeed a devouring fire.° c111 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν] C[πῦρ c112 [ P[καταναλίσκον.] ]] ]
-58 13 1 【Final Exhortations】
Brotherly love must continue.° c1 [ S[Ἡ φιλαδελφία] P[μενέτω.] ]
-58 13 2 Do not neglect hospitality, because through it some have entertained angels without knowing it.° c2 → c1 [ C[τῆς φιλοξενίας] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιλανθάνεσθε,] ]° c3 → c2 [ A[διὰ ταύτης] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔλαθόν] S[τινες] A[ c4 [ P[ξενίσαντες] C[ἀγγέλους.] ]] ]
-58 13 3 Remember those in prison as though you were in prison with them, and those ill-treated as though you too felt their torment.° c5 → c3 [ P[μιμνῄσκεσθε] C[τῶν δεσμίων] A[ c6 [ P[ὡς συνδεδεμένοι,] ]] ]° c7 → c5 [ C[c8 [ P[τῶν κακουχουμένων] ]] A[c9 [ P[ὡς conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] ὄντες] A[ἐν σώματι.] ]] ]
-58 13 4 Marriage must be honored among all and the marriage bed kept undefiled, for God will judge sexually immoral people and adulterers.° c10 → c7 [ C[τίμιος] S[ὁ γάμος] A[ἐν πᾶσιν] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ κοίτη] C[ἀμίαντος,] ]° c12 → c11 [ C[πόρνους conj[γὰρ] καὶ μοιχοὺς] P[κρινεῖ] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-58 13 5 Your conduct must be free from the love of money and you must be content with what you have, for he has said, “I will never leave you and I will never abandon you.”° c13 → c12 [ C[ἀφιλάργυρος] S[ὁ τρόπος·] A[ c14 [ P[ἀρκούμενοι] C[ c15 [ P[τοῖς παροῦσιν·] ]] ]] ]° c16 → c13 [ S[αὐτὸς] conj[γὰρ] P[εἴρηκεν·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ A[Οὐ μή] C[σε] P[ἀνῶ] ]° *c18 → c17 [ conj[οὐδ᾽] A[οὐ μή] C[σε] P[ἐγκαταλίπω·] ]
-58 13 6 So we can say with confidence, “The Lord is my helper, and I will not be afraid. What can people do to me?”°° c19 → c16 [ conj[ὥστε] A[ c20 [ P[θαρροῦντας] ]] S[ἡμᾶς] P[λέγειν·] ]°° *c21 → c19 [ S[Κύριος] C[ἐμοὶ βοηθός,] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[φοβηθήσομαι·] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ C[τί] P[ποιήσει] C[μοι] S[ἄνθρωπος;] ]
-58 13 7 Remember your leaders, who spoke God’s message to you; reflect on the outcome of their lives and imitate their faith.° c24 → c16 [ P[Μνημονεύετε] C[ c25 [ P[τῶν ἡγουμένων] C[ὑμῶν,] ]] ]°° c26 → c24 [ S[οἵτινες] P[ἐλάλησαν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c27 → c24 [ A[c28 [ C[ὧν P[ἀναθεωροῦντες] τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς] ]] P[μιμεῖσθε] C[τὴν πίστιν.] ]
-58 13 8 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever!° c29 → c24 [ S[Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς] A[ἐχθὲς καὶ σήμερον C[ὁ αὐτός,] καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας.] ]
-58 13 9 Do not be carried away by all sorts of strange teachings. For it is good for the heart to be strengthened by grace, not ritual meals, which have never benefited those who participated in them.° c30 → c29 [ C[διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις] A[μὴ] P[παραφέρεσθε·] ]° c31 → c30 [ C[καλὸν] conj[γὰρ] S[ c32 [ A[χάριτι] P[βεβαιοῦσθαι] S[τὴν καρδίαν,] ]c33 [ A[οὐ] A[βρώμασιν,] ]] ]°° c34 → c31 [ S[c35 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[οἱ περιπατοῦντες.] ]A[οὐκ] P[ὠφελήθησαν] ] ]
-58 13 10 We have an altar that those who serve in the tabernacle have no right to eat from.° c36 → c31 [ P[ἔχομεν] C[θυσιαστήριον] ]°° c37 → c36 [ C[c38 [ A[ἐξ οὗ] P[φαγεῖν] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] ἐξουσίαν] S[c39 [ P[οἱ C[τῇ σκηνῇ] λατρεύοντες.] ]] ]
-58 13 11 For the bodies of those animals whose blood the high priest brings into the sanctuary as an offering for sin are burned outside the camp.° c40 → c36 [ S[ὧν conj[γὰρ] P[εἰσφέρεται] ζῴων τὸ αἷμα] A[περὶ ἁμαρτίας] A[εἰς τὰ ἅγια] A[διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,] ]° c41 → c40 [ S[τούτων τὰ σώματα] P[κατακαίεται] A[ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς·] ]
-58 13 12 Therefore, to sanctify the people by his own blood, Jesus also suffered outside the camp.° c42 → c41 [ conj[διὸ] conj[καὶ] S[Ἰησοῦς,] gap[ °° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἁγιάσῃ] A[διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος] C[τὸν λαόν,] ]] A[ἔξω τῆς πύλης] P[ἔπαθεν.] ]
-58 13 13 We must go out to him, then, outside the camp, bearing the abuse he experienced.° c44 → c42 [ conj[τοίνυν] P[ἐξερχώμεθα] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] A[ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς,] A[ c45 [ C[τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν αὐτοῦ] P[φέροντες.] ]] ]
-58 13 14 For here we have no lasting city, but we seek the city that is to come.° c46 → c44 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἔχομεν] A[ὧδε] C[ c47 [ P[μένουσαν] ]πόλιν,] ]° c48 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c49 [ P[τὴν μέλλουσαν] ]] P[ἐπιζητοῦμεν·] ]
-58 13 15 Through him then let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of our lips, acknowledging his name.° c50 → c48 [ A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] conj[οὖν] P[ἀναφέρωμεν] C[θυσίαν αἰνέσεως A[διὰ παντὸς] C[τῷ θεῷ,] c51 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[καρπὸν χειλέων c52 [ P[ὁμολογούντων] C[τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-58 13 16 And do not neglect to do good and to share what you have, for God is pleased with such sacrifices.° c53 → c50 [ C[τῆς conj[δὲ] εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας] A[μὴ] P[ἐπιλανθάνεσθε,] ]° c54 → c53 [ A[τοιαύταις conj[γὰρ] θυσίαις] P[εὐαρεστεῖται] S[ὁ θεός.] ]
-58 13 17
Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they keep watch over your souls and will give an account for their work. Let them do this with joy and not with complaints, for this would be no advantage for you.° c55 → c54 [ P[Πείθεσθε] C[ c56 [ P[τοῖς ἡγουμένοις] C[ὑμῶν] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑπείκετε,] ]° c58 → c57 [ S[αὐτοὶ] conj[γὰρ] P[ἀγρυπνοῦσιν] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν] A[ c59 [ P[ὡς C[λόγον] ἀποδώσοντες,] ]] ]°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μετὰ χαρᾶς] C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῶσιν] ]° c61 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] C[ c62 [ P[στενάζοντες,] ]] ]° c63 → c60 [ C[ἀλυσιτελὲς conj[γὰρ] ὑμῖν] S[τοῦτο.] ]
-58 13 18 Pray for us, for we are sure that we have a clear conscience and desire to conduct ourselves rightly in every respect.° c64 → c63 [ P[Προσεύχεσθε] A[περὶ ἡμῶν,] ]° c65 → c64 [ P[πειθόμεθα] conj[γὰρ] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ὅτι] C[καλὴν συνείδησιν] P[ἔχομεν,] A[ c67 [ C[c68 [ A[ἐν πᾶσιν] A[καλῶς] P[ἀναστρέφεσθαι.] ]P[θέλοντες] ] ]] ]
-58 13 19 I especially ask you to pray that I may be restored to you very soon.° c69 → c65 [ C[c70 [ A[περισσοτέρως] C[τοῦτο] P[ποιῆσαι] ]conj[δὲ] P[παρακαλῶ] ] ]°° c71 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] A[τάχιον] P[ἀποκατασταθῶ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-58 13 20 【Benediction and Conclusion】
Now may the God of peace who by the blood of the eternal covenant brought back from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus,° c72 → c69 [ S[Ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης, c73 [ P[ὁ ἀναγαγὼν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] C[τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων τὸν μέγαν A[ἐν αἵματι διαθήκης αἰωνίου,] τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν,] ]] P[καταρτίσαι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν παντὶ ἀγαθῷ] A[
-58 13 21 equip you with every good thing to do his will, working in us what is pleasing before him through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory forever. Amen.c74 [ P[εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι] C[τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ,] ]] A[c75 [ P[ποιῶν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] C[τὸ εὐάρεστον] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]] ]°° c76 → c72 [ C[ᾧ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-58 13 22
Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, bear with my message of exhortation, for in fact I have written to you briefly.° c77 → c72 [ P[Παρακαλῶ] conj[δὲ] C[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]° c78 → c77 [ P[ἀνέχεσθε] C[τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως,] ]° c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] conj[γὰρ] A[διὰ βραχέων] P[ἐπέστειλα] C[ὑμῖν.] ]
-58 13 23 You should know that our brother Timothy has been released. If he comes soon, he will be with me when I see you.° c80 → c79 [ P[γινώσκετε] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν Τιμόθεον] C[ c81 [ P[ἀπολελυμένον,] ]] ]°° c82 → c80 [ A[μεθ᾽ οὗ] gap[ °°° c83 → c82 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[τάχιον] P[ἔρχηται] ]] P[ὄψομαι] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-58 13 24 Greetings to all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy send you greetings.° c84 → c80 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[ c85 [ P[πάντας τοὺς ἡγουμένους] C[ὑμῶν] ]καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους.] ]° c86 → c84 [ P[ἀσπάζονται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας.] ]
-58 13 25 Grace be with you all.° c87 → c86 [ S[ἡ χάρις] A[μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν.] ]
-59 1 1 【Salutation】
From James, a slave of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes dispersed abroad. Greetings!° c1 [ S[Ἰάκωβος θεοῦ καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλος] C[ταῖς δώδεκα φυλαῖς ταῖς ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[χαίρειν.] ]
-59 1 2 【Joy in Trials】
My brothers and sisters, consider it nothing but joy when you fall into all sorts of trials,° c3 → c2 [ A[Πᾶσαν χαρὰν] P[ἡγήσασθε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] gap[ °° c4 → c3 [ conj[ὅταν] A[πειρασμοῖς P[περιπέσητε] ποικίλοις,] ]] A[
-59 1 3 because you know that the testing of your faith produces endurance.c5 [ P[γινώσκοντες] ]c6 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως] P[κατεργάζεται] C[ὑπομονήν·] ]] ]
-59 1 4 And let endurance have its perfect effect, so that you will be perfect and complete, not deficient in anything.° c7 → c3 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ὑπομονὴ] C[ἔργον τέλειον] P[ἐχέτω,] ]°° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἦτε] C[τέλειοι καὶ ὁλόκληροι,] A[ c9 [ A[ἐν μηδενὶ] P[λειπόμενοι.] ]] ]
-59 1 5 But if anyone is deficient in wisdom, he should ask God, who gives to all generously and without reprimand, and it will be given to him.°° c10 → c11 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[δέ] S[τις ὑμῶν] P[λείπεται] C[σοφίας,] ]° c11 → c7 [ P[αἰτείτω] A[παρὰ τοῦ c12 [ P[διδόντος] C[πᾶσιν] A[ἁπλῶς] ]θεοῦc13 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ὀνειδίζοντος,] ]] ]° c14 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ·] ]
-59 1 6 But he must ask in faith without doubting, for the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed around by the wind.° c15 → c14 [ P[αἰτείτω] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν πίστει,] A[ c16 [ C[μηδὲν] P[διακρινόμενος,] ]] ]° c17 → c15 [ S[c18 [ P[ὁ διακρινόμενος] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[ἔοικεν] A[κλύδωνι θαλάσσηςc19 [ P[ἀνεμιζομένῳ] ]c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ῥιπιζομένῳ·] ]] ]
-59 1 7 For that person must not suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord,° c21 → c17 [ A[μὴ] conj[γὰρ] P[οἰέσθω] S[ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος] ]
°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] P[λήμψεταί] C[τι] A[παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου] ]
-59 1 8 since he is a double-minded individual, unstable in all his ways.° c23 → c21 [ S[ἀνὴρ δίψυχος, ἀκατάστατος ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-59 1 9
Now the believer of humble means should take pride in his high position.° c24 → c23 [ P[Καυχάσθω] conj[δὲ] S[ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ ταπεινὸς] A[ἐν τῷ ὕψει αὐτοῦ,] ]
-59 1 10 But the rich person’s pride should be in his humiliation, because he will pass away like a wildflower in the meadow.° c25 → c24 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] πλούσιος] A[ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου] P[παρελεύσεται.] ]
-59 1 11 For the sun rises with its heat and dries up the meadow; the petal of the flower falls off and its beauty is lost forever. So also the rich person in the midst of his pursuits will wither away.° c27 → c25 [ P[ἀνέτειλεν] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ ἥλιος] A[σὺν τῷ καύσωνι] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξήρανεν] C[τὸν χόρτον,] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἄνθος αὐτοῦ] P[ἐξέπεσεν] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ εὐπρέπεια τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ] P[ἀπώλετο·] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πλούσιος] A[ἐν ταῖς πορείαις αὐτοῦ] P[μαρανθήσεται.] ]
-59 1 12 Happy is the one who endures testing, because when he has proven to be genuine, he will receive the crown of life that God promised to those who love him.° c32 → c31 [ C[Μακάριος] S[ἀνὴρ c33 [ S[ὃς] P[ὑπομένει] C[πειρασμόν,] ]] ]°° c34 → c32 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ c35 [ C[δόκιμος] P[γενόμενος] ]] P[λήμψεται] C[τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς,] ]°°° c36 → c34 [ C[ὃν] P[ἐπηγγείλατο] C[ c37 [ P[τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν] C[αὐτόν.] ]] ]
-59 1 13 Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am tempted by God,” for God cannot be tempted by evil, and he himself tempts no one.° c38 → c32 [ S[μηδεὶς] A[ c39 [ P[πειραζόμενος] ]] P[λεγέτω] ]° *c40 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] A[Ἀπὸ θεοῦ] P[πειράζομαι·] ]° c41 → c38 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] θεὸς] C[ἀπείραστός P[ἐστιν] κακῶν,] ]° c42 → c41 [ P[πειράζει] conj[δὲ] S[αὐτὸς] C[οὐδένα.] ]
-59 1 14 But each one is tempted when he is lured and enticed by his own desires.° c43 → c42 [ S[ἕκαστος] conj[δὲ] P[πειράζεται] A[ c44 [ A[ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας] P[ἐξελκόμενος] ]c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[δελεαζόμενος·] ]] ]
-59 1 15 Then when desire conceives, it gives birth to sin, and when sin is full grown, it gives birth to death.° c46 → c43 [ A[εἶτα] S[ἡ ἐπιθυμία] A[ c47 [ P[συλλαβοῦσα] ]] P[τίκτει] C[ἁμαρτίαν,] ]° c48 → c46 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἁμαρτία] A[ c49 [ P[ἀποτελεσθεῖσα] ]] P[ἀποκύει] C[θάνατον.] ]
-59 1 16 Do not be led astray, my dear brothers and sisters.° c50 → c48 [ A[μὴ] P[πλανᾶσθε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί.] ]
-59 1 17 All generous giving and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or the slightest hint of change.° c51 → c50 [ S[Πᾶσα δόσις ἀγαθὴ καὶ πᾶν δώρημα τέλειον] C[ c52 [ A[ἄνωθέν] P[καταβαῖνον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φώτων,] ]P[ἐστιν,] ] ]°° c53 → c51 [ A[παρ᾽ ᾧ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔνι] S[παραλλαγὴ ἢ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα.] ]
-59 1 18 By his sovereign plan he gave us birth through the message of truth, that we would be a kind of firstfruits of all he created.° c54 → c51 [ A[c55 [ P[βουληθεὶς] ]] P[ἀπεκύησεν] C[ἡμᾶς] A[λόγῳ ἀληθείας,] A[c56 [ P[εἰς τὸ εἶναι] S[ἡμᾶς] C[ἀπαρχήν τινα τῶν αὐτοῦ κτισμάτων.] ]] ]
-59 1 19 【Living Out the Message】
Understand this, my dear brothers and sisters! Let every person be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger.° c57 → c54 [ P[Ἴστε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί.] ]° c58 → c57 [ P[ἔστω] conj[δὲ] S[πᾶς ἄνθρωπος] C[ταχὺς c59 [ P[εἰς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι,] ]βραδὺςc60 [ P[εἰς τὸ λαλῆσαι,] ]βραδὺς εἰς ὀργήν,] ]
-59 1 20 For human anger does not accomplish God’s righteousness.° c61 → c58 [ S[ὀργὴ conj[γὰρ] ἀνδρὸς] C[δικαιοσύνην θεοῦ] A[οὐ] P[κατεργάζεται.] ]
-59 1 21 So put away all filth and evil excess and humbly welcome the message implanted within you, which is able to save your souls.° c62 → c61 [ conj[διὸ] A[ c63 [ P[ἀποθέμενοι] C[πᾶσαν ῥυπαρίαν καὶ περισσείαν κακίας] ]] A[ἐν πραΰτητι] P[δέξασθε] C[τὸν ἔμφυτον λόγονc64 [ P[τὸν δυνάμενον] C[ c65 [ P[σῶσαι] C[τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-59 1 22 But be sure you live out the message and do not merely listen to it and so deceive yourselves.° c66 → c62 [ P[Γίνεσθε] conj[δὲ] C[ποιηταὶ λόγου] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] A[μόνον] C[ἀκροαταὶ] A[ c68 [ P[παραλογιζόμενοι] C[ἑαυτούς.] ]] ]
-59 1 23 For if someone merely listens to the message and does not live it out, he is like someone who gazes at his own face in a mirror.°°° c69 → c71 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ἀκροατὴς λόγου] P[ἐστὶν] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] C[ποιητής,] ]°° c71 → c67 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἔοικεν] C[ἀνδρὶ c72 [ P[κατανοοῦντι] C[τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ,] ]] ]
-59 1 24 For he gazes at himself and then goes out and immediately forgets what sort of person he was.°° c73 → c71 [ P[κατενόησεν] conj[γὰρ] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπελήλυθεν] ]°° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] A[εὐθέως] P[ἐπελάθετο] C[ c76 [ C[ὁποῖος] P[ἦν.] ]] ]
-59 1 25 But the one who peers into the perfect law of liberty and fixes his attention there, and does not become a forgetful listener but one who lives it out – he will be blessed in what he does.° c77 → c67 [ S[c78 [ P[ὁ παρακύψας] A[εἰς νόμον τέλειον τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας] ]conj[δὲ] c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[παραμείνας,] ]c80 [ A[οὐκ] C[ἀκροατὴς ἐπιλησμονῆς] P[γενόμενος] ]c81 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ποιητὴς ἔργου,] ]] ]° c82 → c77 [ S[οὗτος] C[μακάριος] A[ἐν τῇ ποιήσει αὐτοῦ] P[ἔσται.] ]
-59 1 26 If someone thinks he is religious yet does not bridle his tongue, and so deceives his heart, his religion is futile.°° c83 → c87 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[δοκεῖ] C[ c84 [ C[θρησκὸς] P[εἶναι] ]] A[c85 [ A[μὴ] P[χαλιναγωγῶν] C[γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ] ]c86 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπατῶν] C[καρδίαν αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c87 → c82 [ S[τούτου C[μάταιος] ἡ θρησκεία.] ]
-59 1 27 Pure and undefiled religion before God the Father is this: to care for orphans and widows in their adversity and to keep oneself unstained by the world.° c88 → c87 [ S[θρησκεία καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντος παρὰ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ] C[αὕτη P[ἐστίν,] c89 [ S[ἐπισκέπτεσθαι] C[ὀρφανοὺς καὶ χήρας] A[ἐν τῇ θλίψει αὐτῶν,] ]c90 [ A[ἄσπιλον] C[ἑαυτὸν] P[τηρεῖν] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου.] ]] ]
-59 2 1 【Prejudice and the Law of Love】
My brothers and sisters, do not show prejudice if you possess faith in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ.° c1 [ add[Ἀδελφοί μου,] A[μὴ] A[ἐν προσωπολημψίαις] P[ἔχετε] C[τὴν πίστιν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς δόξης;] ]
-59 2 2 For if someone comes into your assembly wearing a gold ring and fine clothing, and a poor person enters in filthy clothes,°° c2 → c4 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[γὰρ] P[εἰσέλθῃ] A[εἰς συναγωγὴν ὑμῶν] S[ἀνὴρ χρυσοδακτύλιος ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ P[εἰσέλθῃ] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[πτωχὸς ἐν ῥυπαρᾷ ἐσθῆτι,] ]
-59 2 3 do you pay attention to the one who is finely dressed and say, “You sit here in a good place,” and to the poor person, “You stand over there,” or “Sit on the floor”?° c4 → c1 [ P[ἐπιβλέψητε] conj[δὲ] A[ c5 [ P[ἐπὶ τὸν φοροῦντα] C[τὴν ἐσθῆτα τὴν λαμπρὰν] ]] ]° c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴπητε·] ]° *c7 → c6 [ S[Σὺ] P[κάθου] A[ὧδε] A[καλῶς,] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] C[τῷ πτωχῷ] P[εἴπητε·] ]° *c9 → c8 [ S[Σὺ] P[στῆθι] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[ἢ] P[κάθου] A[ἐκεῖ] A[ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου,] ]
-59 2 4 If so, have you not made distinctions among yourselves and become judges with evil motives?° c11 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[διεκρίθητε] A[ἐν ἑαυτοῖς] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένεσθε] C[κριταὶ διαλογισμῶν πονηρῶν;] ]
-59 2 5 Listen, my dear brothers and sisters! Did not God choose the poor in the world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom that he promised to those who love him?° c13 → c12 [ P[ἀκούσατε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί.] ]° c14 → c13 [ A[οὐχ] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἐξελέξατο] C[τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ] A[πλουσίους ἐν πίστει καὶ κληρονόμους τῆς βασιλείας c15 [ C[ἧς] P[ἐπηγγείλατο] C[ c16 [ P[τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν] C[αὐτόν;] ]] ]] ]
-59 2 6 But you have dishonored the poor! Are not the rich oppressing you and dragging you into the courts?° c17 → c14 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[ἠτιμάσατε] C[τὸν πτωχόν.] ]° c18 → c17 [ A[οὐχ] S[οἱ πλούσιοι] P[καταδυναστεύουσιν] C[ὑμῶν,] ]° c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἕλκουσιν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[εἰς κριτήρια;] ]
-59 2 7 Do they not blaspheme the good name of the one you belong to?° c20 → c19 [ A[οὐκ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[βλασφημοῦσιν] C[τὸ καλὸν ὄνομα c21 [ P[τὸ ἐπικληθὲν] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς;] ]] ]
-59 2 8 But if you fulfill the royal law as expressed in this scripture, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself,” you are doing well.°° c22 → c25 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[μέντοι] C[νόμον P[τελεῖτε] βασιλικὸν] A[κατὰ τὴν γραφήν] ]°° *c23 → c22 [ P[Ἀγαπήσεις] C[τὸν πλησίον σου] ]°°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ὡς] C[σεαυτόν,] ]° c25 → c20 [ A[καλῶς] P[ποιεῖτε·] ]
-59 2 9 But if you show prejudice, you are committing sin and are convicted by the law as violators.°° c26 → c27 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] P[προσωπολημπτεῖτε,] ]° c27 → c25 [ C[ἁμαρτίαν] P[ἐργάζεσθε,] A[ c28 [ P[ἐλεγχόμενοι] A[ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου] A[ὡς παραβάται.] ]] ]
-59 2 10 For the one who obeys the whole law but fails in one point has become guilty of all of it.° c29 → c27 [ S[c30 [ S[ὅστις] C[ὅλον τὸν νόμον] P[τηρήσῃ,] ]conj[γὰρ] c31 [ P[πταίσῃ] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν ἑνί,] ]] P[γέγονεν] C[πάντων ἔνοχος.] ]
-59 2 11 For he who said, “Do not commit adultery,” also said, “Do not murder.” Now if you do not commit adultery but do commit murder, you have become a violator of the law.° c32 → c29 [ S[c33 [ P[ὁ εἰπών] C[ c34 [ A[Μὴ] P[μοιχεύσῃς] ]] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[εἶπεν] conj[καί] ]° *c35 → c32 [ A[Μὴ] P[φονεύσῃς·] ]°° c36 → c38 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[οὐ] P[μοιχεύεις] ]°° c37 → c36 [ P[φονεύεις] conj[δέ,] ]° c38 → c32 [ P[γέγονας] C[παραβάτης νόμου.] ]
-59 2 12 Speak and act as those who will be judged by a law that gives freedom.° c39 → c38 [ A[οὕτως] P[λαλεῖτε] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[ποιεῖτε] A[ c41 [ P[ὡς C[ c42 [ A[διὰ νόμου ἐλευθερίας] P[κρίνεσθαι.] ]] μέλλοντες] ]] ]
-59 2 13 For judgment is merciless for the one who has shown no mercy. But mercy triumphs over judgment.° c43 → c40 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] κρίσις] C[ἀνέλεος c44 [ P[τῷ A[μὴ] ποιήσαντι] C[ἔλεος·] ]] ]° c45 → c43 [ P[κατακαυχᾶται] S[ἔλεος] C[κρίσεως.] ]
-59 2 14 【Faith and Works Together】
What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but does not have works? Can this kind of faith save him?° c46 → c45 [ C[Τί] S[τὸ ὄφελος,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] ]°° c47 → c50 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[ c48 [ C[πίστιν] P[ἔχειν] ]P[λέγῃ] S[τις] c49 [ C[ἔργα] conj[δὲ] A[μὴ] P[ἔχῃ;] ]] ]° c50 → c46 [ A[μὴ] P[δύναται] S[ἡ πίστις] C[ c51 [ P[σῶσαι] C[αὐτόν;] ]] ]
-59 2 15 If a brother or sister is poorly clothed and lacks daily food,°° c52 → c60 [ conj[ἐὰν] S[ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἀδελφὴ] C[γυμνοὶ] P[ὑπάρχωσιν] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c54 [ P[λειπόμενοι ὦσιν] C[τῆς ἐφημέρου τροφῆς,] ]] ]
-59 2 16 and one of you says to them, “Go in peace, keep warm and eat well,” but you do not give them what the body needs, what good is it?°° c55 → c53 [ P[εἴπῃ] conj[δέ] S[τις C[αὐτοῖς] ἐξ ὑμῶν·] ]°° *c56 → c55 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ,] ]°° *c57 → c56 [ P[θερμαίνεσθε] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[χορτάζεσθε,] ]°° c59 → c55 [ A[μὴ] P[δῶτε] conj[δὲ] C[αὐτοῖς] C[τὰ ἐπιτήδεια τοῦ σώματος,] ]° c60 → c50 [ C[τί] S[τὸ ὄφελος;] ]
-59 2 17 So also faith, if it does not have works, is dead being by itself.° c61 → c60 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πίστις,] gap[ °° c62 → c61 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[ἔχῃ] C[ἔργα,] ]] C[νεκρά] P[ἐστιν] A[καθ᾽ ἑαυτήν.] ]
-59 2 18 But someone will say, “You have faith and I have works.” Show me your faith without works and I will show you faith by my works.° c63 → c61 [ conj[Ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐρεῖ] S[τις·] ]° *c64 → c63 [ S[Σὺ] C[πίστιν] P[ἔχεις] ]° *c65 → c64 [ S[κἀγὼ] C[ἔργα] P[ἔχω.] ]° *c66 → c65 [ P[δεῖξόν] C[μοι] C[τὴν πίστιν σου] A[χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων,] ]° *c67 → c66 [ S[κἀγώ] C[σοι] P[δείξω] A[ἐκ τῶν ἔργων μου] C[τὴν πίστιν.] ]
-59 2 19 You believe that God is one; well and good. Even the demons believe that – and tremble with fear.° c68 → c63 [ S[σὺ] P[πιστεύεις] ]°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅτι] C[εἷς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ θεός;] ]° c70 → c68 [ A[καλῶς] P[ποιεῖς·] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ δαιμόνια] P[πιστεύουσιν] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[φρίσσουσιν.] ]
-59 2 20
But would you like evidence, you empty fellow, that faith without works is useless?° c73 → c72 [ P[θέλεις] conj[δὲ] C[ c74 [ P[γνῶναι,] ]] add[ὦ ἄνθρωπε κενέ,] ]°° c75 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ πίστις χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων] C[ἀργή] P[ἐστιν;] ]
-59 2 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar?° c76 → c73 [ S[Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν] A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ἔργων] P[ἐδικαιώθη,] A[ c77 [ P[ἀνενέγκας] C[Ἰσαὰκ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον;] ]] ]
-59 2 22 You see that his faith was working together with his works and his faith was perfected by works.° c78 → c76 [ P[βλέπεις] ]°° c79 → c78 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ πίστις] P[συνήργει] A[τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ] ]°° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῶν ἔργων] S[ἡ πίστις] P[ἐτελειώθη,] ]
-59 2 23 And the scripture was fulfilled that says, “Now Abraham believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness,” and he was called God’s friend.°° c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπληρώθη] S[ἡ γραφὴ c82 [ P[ἡ λέγουσα·] ]] ]°° *c83 → c81 [ P[Ἐπίστευσεν] conj[δὲ] S[Ἀβραὰμ] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]°° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλογίσθη] C[αὐτῷ] A[εἰς δικαιοσύνην,] ]°° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] C[φίλος θεοῦ] P[ἐκλήθη.] ]
-59 2 24 You see that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone.° c86 → c78 [ P[ὁρᾶτε] ]°° c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐξ ἔργων] P[δικαιοῦται] S[ἄνθρωπος] ]°° c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] A[ἐκ πίστεως] A[μόνον.] ]
-59 2 25 And similarly, was not Rahab the prostitute also justified by works when she welcomed the messengers and sent them out by another way?° c89 → c86 [ A[ὁμοίως] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[Ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη] A[οὐκ] A[ἐξ ἔργων] P[ἐδικαιώθη,] A[ c90 [ P[ὑποδεξαμένη] C[τοὺς ἀγγέλους] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἑτέρᾳ ὁδῷ] P[ἐκβαλοῦσα;] ]] ]
-59 2 26 For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead.°° c92 → c93 [ conj[ὥσπερ] conj[γὰρ] S[τὸ σῶμα χωρὶς πνεύματος] C[νεκρόν] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c93 → c89 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πίστις χωρὶς ἔργων] C[νεκρά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-59 3 1 【The Power of the Tongue】
Not many of you should become teachers, my brothers and sisters, because you know that we will be judged more strictly.° c1 [ A[Μὴ] S[πολλοὶ] C[διδάσκαλοι] P[γίνεσθε,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] A[ c2 [ P[εἰδότες] ]c3 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μεῖζον κρίμα] P[λημψόμεθα·] ]] ]
-59 3 2 For we all stumble in many ways. If someone does not stumble in what he says, he is a perfect individual, able to control the entire body as well.° c4 → c1 [ A[πολλὰ] conj[γὰρ] P[πταίομεν] S[ἅπαντες.] ]°° c5 → c6 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[ἐν λόγῳ] A[οὐ] P[πταίει,] ]° c6 → c4 [ S[οὗτος] C[τέλειος ἀνήρ, δυνατὸς c7 [ P[χαλιναγωγῆσαι] conj[καὶ] C[ὅλον τὸ σῶμα.] ]] ]
-59 3 3 And if we put bits into the mouths of horses to get them to obey us, then we guide their entire bodies.°° c8 → c10 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[τῶν ἵππων C[τοὺς χαλινοὺς] εἰς τὰ στόματα] P[βάλλομεν] A[ c9 [ P[εἰς τὸ πείθεσθαι] S[αὐτοὺς] C[ἡμῖν,] ]] ]° c10 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὅλον τὸ σῶμα αὐτῶν] P[μετάγομεν.] ]
-59 3 4 Look at ships too: Though they are so large and driven by harsh winds, they are steered by a tiny rudder wherever the pilot’s inclination directs.° c11 → c10 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πλοῖα,] A[ c13 [ C[τηλικαῦτα] P[ὄντα] ]c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὸ ἀνέμων σκληρῶν] P[ἐλαυνόμενα,] ]] P[μετάγεται] A[ὑπὸ ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου] ]°° c15 → c12 [ conj[ὅπου] S[ἡ ὁρμὴ c16 [ P[τοῦ εὐθύνοντος] ]] P[βούλεται·] ]
-59 3 5 So too the tongue is a small part of the body, yet it has great pretensions. Think how small a flame sets a huge forest ablaze.° c17 → c12 [ A[οὕτως] conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γλῶσσα] C[μικρὸν μέλος] P[ἐστὶν] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] C[μεγάλα] P[αὐχεῖ.] ]° c19 → c18 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[ἡλίκον πῦρ] C[ἡλίκην ὕλην] P[ἀνάπτει·] ]
-59 3 6 And the tongue is a fire! The tongue represents the world of wrongdoing among the parts of our bodies. It pollutes the entire body and sets fire to the course of human existence – and is set on fire by hell.° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γλῶσσα] C[πῦρ,] ]° c22 → c21 [ C[ὁ κόσμος τῆς ἀδικίας] S[ἡ γλῶσσα P[καθίσταται] A[ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν,] c23 [ P[ἡ σπιλοῦσα] C[ὅλον τὸ σῶμα] ]c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[φλογίζουσα] C[τὸν τροχὸν τῆς γενέσεως] ]c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[φλογιζομένη] A[ὑπὸ τῆς γεέννης.] ]] ]
-59 3 7
For every kind of animal, bird, reptile, and sea creature is subdued and has been subdued by humankind.° c26 → c22 [ S[πᾶσα conj[γὰρ] φύσις θηρίων τε καὶ πετεινῶν ἑρπετῶν τε καὶ ἐναλίων] P[δαμάζεται] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[δεδάμασται] A[τῇ φύσει τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ·] ]
-59 3 8 But no human being can subdue the tongue; it is a restless evil, full of deadly poison.° c28 → c27 [ C[τὴν conj[δὲ] γλῶσσαν] S[οὐδεὶς C[ c29 [ P[δαμάσαι] ]] P[δύναται] ἀνθρώπων·] ]° c30 → c28 [ C[ἀκατάστατον κακόν, μεστὴ ἰοῦ θανατηφόρου.] ]
-59 3 9 With it we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse people made in God’s image.° c31 → c30 [ A[ἐν αὐτῇ] P[εὐλογοῦμεν] C[τὸν κύριον καὶ πατέρα,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] P[καταρώμεθα] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους c33 [ P[τοὺς A[καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ] γεγονότας·] ]] ]
-59 3 10 From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. These things should not be so, my brothers and sisters.° c34 → c32 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ στόματος] P[ἐξέρχεται] S[εὐλογία καὶ κατάρα.] ]° c35 → c34 [ A[οὐ] P[χρή,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] S[ c36 [ S[ταῦτα] A[οὕτως] P[γίνεσθαι.] ]] ]
-59 3 11 A spring does not pour out fresh water and bitter water from the same opening, does it?° c37 → c35 [ A[μήτι] S[ἡ πηγὴ] A[ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ὀπῆς] P[βρύει] C[τὸ γλυκὺ καὶ τὸ πικρόν;] ]
-59 3 12 Can a fig tree produce olives, my brothers and sisters, or a vine produce figs? Neither can a salt water spring produce fresh water.° c38 → c37 [ A[μὴ] P[δύναται,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] S[συκῆ] C[ c39 [ C[ἐλαίας] P[ποιῆσαι] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[ἢ] S[ἄμπελος] C[ c41 [ C[σῦκα;] ]] ]° c42 → c40 [ A[οὔτε] S[ἁλυκὸν] C[ c43 [ C[γλυκὺ P[ποιῆσαι] ὕδωρ.] ]] ]
-59 3 13 【True Wisdom】
Who is wise and understanding among you? By his good conduct he should show his works done in the gentleness that wisdom brings.° c44 → c42 [ C[Τίς] S[σοφὸς καὶ ἐπιστήμων ἐν ὑμῖν;] ]° c45 → c44 [ P[δειξάτω] A[ἐκ τῆς καλῆς ἀναστροφῆς] C[τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν πραΰτητι σοφίας.] ]
-59 3 14 But if you have bitter jealousy and selfishness in your hearts, do not boast and tell lies against the truth.°° c46 → c47 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[ζῆλον πικρὸν P[ἔχετε] καὶ ἐριθείαν] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν,] ]° c47 → c45 [ A[μὴ] P[κατακαυχᾶσθε] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ψεύδεσθε] A[κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας.] ]
-59 3 15 Such wisdom does not come from above but is earthly, natural, demonic.° c49 → c48 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[αὕτη] C[ἡ σοφία c50 [ A[ἄνωθεν] P[κατερχομένη,] ]] ]° c51 → c49 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἐπίγειος, ψυχική, δαιμονιώδης·] ]
-59 3 16 For where there is jealousy and selfishness, there is disorder and every evil practice.°° c52 → c53 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[γὰρ] S[ζῆλος καὶ ἐριθεία,] ]° c53 → c51 [ A[ἐκεῖ] S[ἀκαταστασία καὶ πᾶν φαῦλον πρᾶγμα.] ]
-59 3 17 But the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, accommodating, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial, and not hypocritical.° c54 → c53 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] ἄνωθεν σοφία] A[πρῶτον] conj[μὲν] C[ἁγνή] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c55 → c54 [ A[ἔπειτα] C[εἰρηνική, ἐπιεικής, εὐπειθής, μεστὴ ἐλέους καὶ καρπῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἀδιάκριτος, ἀνυπόκριτος·] ]
-59 3 18 And the fruit that consists of righteousness is planted in peace among those who make peace.° c56 → c55 [ S[καρπὸς conj[δὲ] δικαιοσύνης] A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ] P[σπείρεται] C[ c57 [ P[τοῖς ποιοῦσιν] C[εἰρήνην.] ]] ]
-59 4 1 【Passions and Pride】
Where do the conflicts and where do the quarrels among you come from? Is it not from this, from your passions that battle inside you?° c1 [ A[Πόθεν] S[πόλεμοι] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[πόθεν] S[μάχαι ἐν ὑμῖν;] ]° c3 → c2 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐντεῦθεν, ἐκ τῶν ἡδονῶν ὑμῶν c4 [ P[τῶν στρατευομένων] A[ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑμῶν;] ]] ]
-59 4 2 You desire and you do not have; you murder and envy and you cannot obtain; you quarrel and fight. You do not have because you do not ask;° c5 → c3 [ P[ἐπιθυμεῖτε,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε·] ]° c7 → c6 [ P[φονεύετε] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζηλοῦτε,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[δύνασθε] C[ c10 [ P[ἐπιτυχεῖν·] ]] ]° c11 → c9 [ P[μάχεσθε] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[πολεμεῖτε.] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[οὐκ] P[ἔχετε] A[ c14 [ P[διὰ τὸ A[μὴ] αἰτεῖσθαι] S[ὑμᾶς·] ]] ]
-59 4 3 you ask and do not receive because you ask wrongly, so you can spend it on your passions.° c15 → c13 [ P[αἰτεῖτε] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[λαμβάνετε,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[διότι] A[κακῶς] P[αἰτεῖσθε,] ]°°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡδοναῖς ὑμῶν] P[δαπανήσητε.] ]
-59 4 4
Adulterers, do you not know that friendship with the world means hostility toward God? So whoever decides to be the world’s friend makes himself God’s enemy.° c19 → c16 [ add[μοιχαλίδες,] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c20 → c19 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ φιλία τοῦ κόσμου] C[ἔχθρα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν;] ]° c21 → c19 [ S[c22 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[βουληθῇ] C[ c23 [ C[φίλος P[εἶναι] τοῦ κόσμου,] ]] ]conj[οὖν] ] C[ἐχθρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ] P[καθίσταται.] ]
-59 4 5 Or do you think the scripture means nothing when it says, “The spirit that God caused to live within us has an envious yearning”?° c24 → c21 [ conj[ἢ] P[δοκεῖτε] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] A[κενῶς] S[ἡ γραφὴ] P[λέγει·] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ A[Πρὸς φθόνον] P[ἐπιποθεῖ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα c27 [ S[ὃ] P[κατῴκισεν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν;] ]] ]
-59 4 6 But he gives greater grace. Therefore it says, “God opposes the proud, but he gives grace to the humble.”° c28 → c24 [ C[μείζονα conj[δὲ] P[δίδωσιν] χάριν·] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[διὸ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c30 → c29 [ S[Ὁ θεὸς] C[ὑπερηφάνοις] P[ἀντιτάσσεται] ]° *c31 → c30 [ C[ταπεινοῖς] conj[δὲ] P[δίδωσιν] C[χάριν.] ]
-59 4 7 So submit to God. But resist the devil and he will flee from you.° c32 → c29 [ P[ὑποτάγητε] conj[οὖν] C[τῷ θεῷ·] ]° c33 → c32 [ P[ἀντίστητε] conj[δὲ] C[τῷ διαβόλῳ,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[φεύξεται] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν·] ]
-59 4 8 Draw near to God and he will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and make your hearts pure, you double-minded.° c35 → c34 [ P[ἐγγίσατε] C[τῷ θεῷ,] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγγιεῖ] C[ὑμῖν.] ]° c37 → c36 [ P[καθαρίσατε] C[χεῖρας,] add[ἁμαρτωλοί,] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἁγνίσατε] C[καρδίας,] add[δίψυχοι.] ]
-59 4 9 Grieve, mourn, and weep. Turn your laughter into mourning and your joy into despair.° c39 → c38 [ P[ταλαιπωρήσατε] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[πενθήσατε] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλαύσατε·] ]° c42 → c41 [ S[ὁ γέλως ὑμῶν] A[εἰς πένθος] P[μετατραπήτω] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ χαρὰ] A[εἰς κατήφειαν·] ]
-59 4 10 Humble yourselves before the Lord and he will exalt you.° c44 → c43 [ P[ταπεινώθητε] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου,] ]° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑψώσει] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]
-59 4 11
Do not speak against one another, brothers and sisters. He who speaks against a fellow believer or judges a fellow believer speaks against the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but its judge.° c46 → c45 [ A[Μὴ] P[καταλαλεῖτε] C[ἀλλήλων,] add[ἀδελφοί·] ]° c47 → c46 [ S[c48 [ P[ὁ καταλαλῶν] C[ἀδελφοῦ] ]c49 [ conj[ἢ] P[κρίνων] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ] ]] P[καταλαλεῖ] C[νόμου] ]° c50 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρίνει] C[νόμον·] ]°° c51 → c52 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] C[νόμον] P[κρίνεις,] ]° c52 → c50 [ A[οὐκ] P[εἶ] C[ποιητὴς νόμου] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[κριτής.] ]
-59 4 12 But there is only one who is lawgiver and judge – the one who is able to save and destroy. On the other hand, who are you to judge your neighbor?° c54 → c53 [ C[εἷς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ νομοθέτης καὶ κριτής, c55 [ P[ὁ δυνάμενος] C[ c56 [ P[σῶσαι] ]] ]c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπολέσαι·] ]] ]° c58 → c54 [ S[σὺ conj[δὲ] C[τίς] P[εἶ,] c59 [ P[ὁ κρίνων] C[τὸν πλησίον;] ]] ]
-59 4 13
Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go into this or that town and spend a year there and do business and make a profit.”° c60 → c58 [ P[Ἄγε] A[νῦν] S[ c61 [ P[οἱ λέγοντες·] ]c62 [ A[Σήμερον ἢ αὔριον] P[πορευσόμεθα] A[εἰς τήνδε τὴν πόλιν] ]c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσομεν] A[ἐκεῖ] A[ἐνιαυτὸν] ]c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμπορευσόμεθα] ]c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[κερδήσομεν·] ]] ]
-59 4 14 You do not know about tomorrow. What is your life like? For you are a puff of smoke that appears for a short time and then vanishes.°° c66 → c60 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπίστασθε] C[τὸ c67 [ A[τῆς αὔριον] C[ποία] S[ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν·] ]] ]° c68 → c60 [ C[ἀτμὶς conj[γάρ] P[ἐστε] c69 [ P[ἡ A[πρὸς ὀλίγον] φαινομένη,] ]c70 [ A[ἔπειτα] conj[καὶ] P[ἀφανιζομένη·] ]] ]
-59 4 15 You ought to say instead, “If the Lord is willing, then we will live and do this or that.”° c71 → c68 [ A[c72 [ P[ἀντὶ τοῦ λέγειν] S[ὑμᾶς·] ]] ]°° *c73 → c74 [ conj[Ἐὰν] S[ὁ κύριος] P[θελήσῃ,] ]° *c74 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ζήσομεν] ]° *c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσομεν] C[τοῦτο ἢ ἐκεῖνο.] ]
-59 4 16 But as it is, you boast about your arrogant plans. All such boasting is evil.° c76 → c71 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] P[καυχᾶσθε] A[ἐν ταῖς ἀλαζονείαις ὑμῶν·] ]° c77 → c76 [ S[πᾶσα καύχησις τοιαύτη] C[πονηρά] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-59 4 17 So whoever knows what is good to do and does not do it is guilty of sin.° c78 → c77 [ A[c79 [ P[εἰδότι] C[καλὸν] C[ c80 [ P[ποιεῖν] ]] ]conj[οὖν] c81 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[ποιοῦντι,] ]] S[ἁμαρτία αὐτῷ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-59 5 1 【Warning to the Rich】
Come now, you rich! Weep and cry aloud over the miseries that are coming on you.° c1 [ P[Ἄγε] A[νῦν] add[οἱ πλούσιοι,] ]° c2 → c1 [ P[κλαύσατε] A[ c3 [ P[ὀλολύζοντες] A[ἐπὶ ταῖς ταλαιπωρίαις ὑμῶν c4 [ P[ταῖς ἐπερχομέναις.] ]] ]] ]
-59 5 2 Your riches have rotted and your clothing has become moth-eaten.° c5 → c2 [ S[ὁ πλοῦτος ὑμῶν] P[σέσηπεν,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν] C[σητόβρωτα] P[γέγονεν,] ]
-59 5 3 Your gold and silver have rusted and their rust will be a witness against you. It will consume your flesh like fire. It is in the last days that you have hoarded treasure!° c7 → c6 [ S[ὁ χρυσὸς ὑμῶν καὶ ὁ ἄργυρος] P[κατίωται,] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἰὸς αὐτῶν] A[εἰς μαρτύριον ὑμῖν] P[ἔσται] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[φάγεται] C[τὰς σάρκας ὑμῶν·] A[ὡς πῦρ] ]° c10 → c9 [ P[ἐθησαυρίσατε] A[ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις.] ]
-59 5 4 Look, the pay you have held back from the workers who mowed your fields cries out against you, and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Heaven’s Armies.° c11 → c10 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c12 → c11 [ S[ὁ μισθὸς τῶν ἐργατῶν c13 [ P[τῶν ἀμησάντων] C[τὰς χώρας ὑμῶν] ]c14 [ P[ὁ ἀπεστερημένος] A[ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν] ]] P[κράζει,] ]° c15 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ βοαὶ c16 [ P[τῶν θερισάντων] ]] A[εἰς τὰ ὦτα Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ] P[εἰσεληλύθασιν·] ]
-59 5 5 You have lived indulgently and luxuriously on the earth. You have fattened your hearts in a day of slaughter.° c17 → c15 [ P[ἐτρυφήσατε] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσπαταλήσατε,] ]° c19 → c18 [ P[ἐθρέψατε] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σφαγῆς.] ]
-59 5 6 You have condemned and murdered the righteous person, although he does not resist you.° c20 → c19 [ P[κατεδικάσατε,] ]° c21 → c20 [ P[ἐφονεύσατε] C[τὸν δίκαιον.] ]° c22 → c21 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἀντιτάσσεται] C[ὑμῖν;] ]
-59 5 7 【Patience in Suffering】
So be patient, brothers and sisters, until the Lord’s return. Think of how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the ground and is patient for it until it receives the early and late rains.° c23 → c22 [ P[Μακροθυμήσατε] conj[οὖν,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[ἕως τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου.] ]° c24 → c23 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c25 → c24 [ S[ὁ γεωργὸς] P[ἐκδέχεται] C[τὸν τίμιον καρπὸν τῆς γῆς,] A[ c26 [ P[μακροθυμῶν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] ]c27 [ conj[ἕως] P[λάβῃ] C[πρόϊμον καὶ ὄψιμον.] ]] ]
-59 5 8 You also be patient and strengthen your hearts, for the Lord’s return is near.° c28 → c25 [ P[μακροθυμήσατε] conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς,] ]° c29 → c28 [ P[στηρίξατε] C[τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ παρουσία τοῦ κυρίου] P[ἤγγικεν.] ]
-59 5 9 Do not grumble against one another, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be judged. See, the judge stands before the gates!° c31 → c29 [ A[μὴ] P[στενάζετε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] A[κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων,] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[κριθῆτε·] ]° c33 → c31 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c34 → c33 [ S[ὁ κριτὴς] A[πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν] P[ἕστηκεν.] ]
-59 5 10 As an example of suffering and patience, brothers and sisters, take the prophets who spoke in the Lord’s name.° c35 → c34 [ A[ὑπόδειγμα P[λάβετε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] τῆς κακοπαθείας καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας] C[τοὺς προφήτας,] ]°° c36 → c35 [ S[οἳ] P[ἐλάλησαν] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι κυρίου.] ]
-59 5 11 Think of how we regard as blessed those who have endured. You have heard of Job’s endurance and you have seen the Lord’s purpose, that the Lord is full of compassion and mercy.° c37 → c35 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c38 → c37 [ P[μακαρίζομεν] C[ c39 [ P[τοὺς ὑπομείναντας·] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ C[τὴν ὑπομονὴν Ἰὼβ] P[ἠκούσατε,] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ τέλος κυρίου] P[εἴδετε,] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[ὅτι] C[πολύσπλαγχνός P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ κύριος] καὶ οἰκτίρμων.] ]
-59 5 12 And above all, my brothers and sisters, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or by any other oath. But let your “Yes” be yes and your “No” be no, so that you may not fall into judgment.° c43 → c41 [ A[Πρὸ πάντων] conj[δέ,] add[ἀδελφοί μου,] A[μὴ] P[ὀμνύετε,] A[μήτε τὸν οὐρανὸν μήτε τὴν γῆν μήτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον·] ]° c44 → c43 [ P[ἤτω] conj[δὲ] S[ὑμῶν τὸ Ναὶ] C[ναὶ] ]° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ Οὒ] C[οὔ,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ὑπὸ κρίσιν] P[πέσητε.] ]
-59 5 13 【Prayer for the Sick】
Is anyone among you suffering? He should pray. Is anyone in good spirits? He should sing praises.° c47 → c45 [ P[Κακοπαθεῖ] S[τις] A[ἐν ὑμῖν;] ]° c48 → c47 [ P[προσευχέσθω·] ]° c49 → c48 [ P[εὐθυμεῖ] S[τις;] ]° c50 → c49 [ P[ψαλλέτω.] ]
-59 5 14 Is anyone among you ill? He should summon the elders of the church, and they should pray for him and anoint him with olive oil in the name of the Lord.° c51 → c50 [ P[ἀσθενεῖ] S[τις ἐν ὑμῖν;] ]° c52 → c51 [ P[προσκαλεσάσθω] C[τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας,] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσευξάσθωσαν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] A[ c54 [ P[ἀλείψαντες] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐλαίῳ] A[ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου·] ]] ]
-59 5 15 And the prayer of faith will save the one who is sick and the Lord will raise him up – and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.° c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ εὐχὴ τῆς πίστεως] P[σώσει] C[ c56 [ P[τὸν κάμνοντα,] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγερεῖ] C[αὐτὸν] S[ὁ κύριος·] ]°° c58 → c60 [ conj[κἂν] C[ c59 [ C[ἁμαρτίας] P[πεποιηκώς,] ]P[ᾖ] ] ]° c60 → c57 [ P[ἀφεθήσεται] C[αὐτῷ.] ]
-59 5 16 So confess your sins to one another and pray for one another so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person has great effectiveness.° c61 → c60 [ P[ἐξομολογεῖσθε] conj[οὖν] C[ἀλλήλοις] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας] ]° c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὔχεσθε] A[ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων,] ]°° c63 → c62 [ conj[ὅπως] P[ἰαθῆτε.] ]° c64 → c62 [ A[πολὺ] P[ἰσχύει] S[δέησις δικαίου c65 [ P[ἐνεργουμένη.] ]] ]
-59 5 17 Elijah was a human being like us, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain and there was no rain on the land for three years and six months!° c66 → c64 [ S[Ἠλίας] C[ἄνθρωπος P[ἦν] ὁμοιοπαθὴς ἡμῖν,] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] C[προσευχῇ P[προσηύξατο] c68 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] βρέξαι,] ]] ]° c69 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔβρεξεν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] A[ἐνιαυτοὺς τρεῖς καὶ μῆνας ἕξ·] ]
-59 5 18 Then he prayed again, and the sky gave rain and the land sprouted with a harvest.° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[πάλιν] P[προσηύξατο,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ οὐρανὸς] C[ὑετὸν] P[ἔδωκεν] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γῆ] P[ἐβλάστησεν] C[τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς.] ]
-59 5 19
My brothers and sisters, if anyone among you wanders from the truth and someone turns him back,°° c73 → c75 [ add[Ἀδελφοί μου,] conj[ἐάν] S[τις ἐν ὑμῖν] P[πλανηθῇ] A[ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιστρέψῃ] S[τις] C[αὐτόν,] ]
-59 5 20 he should know that the one who turns a sinner back from his wandering path will save that person’s soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins.° c75 → c72 [ P[γινωσκέτω] ]°° c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c77 [ P[ὁ ἐπιστρέψας] C[ἁμαρτωλὸν] A[ἐκ πλάνης ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ] ]] P[σώσει] C[ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ θανάτου] ]°° c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[καλύψει] C[πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν.] ]
-60 1 1 【Salutation】
From Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to those temporarily residing abroad (in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, the province of Asia, and Bithynia) who are chosen° c1 [ S[Πέτρος ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] C[ἐκλεκτοῖς παρεπιδήμοις διασπορᾶς Πόντου, Γαλατίας, Καππαδοκίας, Ἀσίας, καὶ Βιθυνίας, κατὰ πρόγνωσιν θεοῦ πατρός, ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος, εἰς ὑπακοὴν καὶ ῥαντισμὸν αἵματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]
-60 1 2 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father by being set apart by the Spirit for obedience and for sprinkling with Jesus Christ’s blood. May grace and peace be yours in full measure!° c2 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] P[πληθυνθείη.] ]
-60 1 3 【New Birth to Joy and Holiness】
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! By his great mercy he gave us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,° c3 → c3 [ C[Εὐλογητὸς] S[ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, c4 [ P[ὁ A[κατὰ τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος] ἀναγεννήσας] C[ἡμᾶς] A[εἰς ἐλπίδα c5 [ P[ζῶσαν] ]] A[δι᾽ ἀναστάσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκ νεκρῶν,] A[εἰς κληρονομίαν ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀμίαντον καὶ ἀμάραντον,
-60 1 4 that is, into an inheritance imperishable, undefiled, and unfading. It is reserved in heaven for you,c6 [ P[τετηρημένην] A[ἐν οὐρανοῖς] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς
-60 1 5 who by God’s power are protected through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.c7 [ P[τοὺς A[ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ] φρουρουμένους] A[διὰ πίστεως] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν ἑτοίμην c8 [ P[ἀποκαλυφθῆναι] A[ἐν καιρῷ ἐσχάτῳ.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-60 1 6 This brings you great joy, although you may have to suffer for a short time in various trials.°° c9 → c3 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ἀγαλλιᾶσθε,] A[ c10 [ A[ὀλίγον] A[ἄρτι] gap[ c11 → c10 [ conj[εἰ] C[ c12 [ P[δέον] ]] P[ἐστίν] ]] P[λυπηθέντας] A[ἐν ποικίλοις πειρασμοῖς,] ]] ]
-60 1 7 Such trials show the proven character of your faith, which is much more valuable than gold – gold that is tested by fire, even though it is passing away – and will bring praise and glory and honor when Jesus Christ is revealed.°°° c13 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως πολυτιμότερον χρυσίου c14 [ P[τοῦ ἀπολλυμένου] ]c15 [ A[διὰ πυρὸς] conj[δὲ] P[δοκιμαζομένου] ]] P[εὑρεθῇ] A[εἰς ἔπαινον καὶ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν] A[ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-60 1 8 You have not seen him, but you love him. You do not see him now but you believe in him, and so you rejoice with an indescribable and glorious joy,°°° c16 → c13 [ C[ὃν] A[ c17 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἰδόντες] ]] P[ἀγαπᾶτε,] ]°°° c18 → c16 [ A[εἰς ὃν] A[ c19 [ A[ἄρτι] A[μὴ] P[ὁρῶντες] ]c20 [ P[πιστεύοντες] conj[δὲ] ]] P[ἀγαλλιᾶσθε] A[χαρᾷ ἀνεκλαλήτῳ καὶc21 [ P[δεδοξασμένῃ,] ]] A[
-60 1 9 because you are attaining the goal of your faith – the salvation of your souls.c22 [ P[κομιζόμενοι] C[τὸ τέλος τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν.] ]] ]
-60 1 10
Concerning this salvation, the prophets who predicted the grace that would come to you searched and investigated carefully.°°° c23 → c18 [ A[Περὶ ἧς σωτηρίας] P[ἐξεζήτησαν] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξηραύνησαν] S[προφῆται c25 [ P[οἱ A[περὶ τῆς εἰς ὑμᾶς χάριτος] προφητεύσαντες,] ]] A[
-60 1 11 They probed into what person or time the Spirit of Christ within them was indicating when he testified beforehand about the sufferings appointed for Christ and his subsequent glory.c26 [ P[ἐραυνῶντες] C[ c27 [ A[εἰς τίνα ἢ ποῖον καιρὸν] P[ἐδήλου] S[τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ] A[ c28 [ P[προμαρτυρόμενον] C[τὰ εἰς Χριστὸν παθήματα καὶ τὰς μετὰ ταῦτα δόξας·] ]] ]] ]] ]
-60 1 12 They were shown that they were serving not themselves but you, in regard to the things now announced to you through those who proclaimed the gospel to you by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven – things angels long to catch a glimpse of.°°° c29 → c24 [ C[οἷς] P[ἀπεκαλύφθη] ]°°° c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐχ] C[ἑαυτοῖς] ]°° c31 → c30 [ C[ὑμῖν] conj[δὲ] P[διηκόνουν] C[αὐτά,] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ S[ἃ] A[νῦν] P[ἀνηγγέλη] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c33 [ P[διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελισαμένων] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ c34 [ P[ἀποσταλέντι] A[ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ,] ]] ]] ]°°° c35 → c32 [ C[c36 [ A[εἰς ἃ] P[παρακύψαι.] ]P[ἐπιθυμοῦσιν] S[ἄγγελοι] ] ]
-60 1 13
Therefore, get your minds ready for action by being fully sober, and set your hope completely on the grace that will be brought to you when Jesus Christ is revealed.° c37 → c3 [ conj[Διὸ] A[ c38 [ P[ἀναζωσάμενοι] C[τὰς ὀσφύας τῆς διανοίας ὑμῶν,] ]] A[c39 [ P[νήφοντες] ]] A[τελείως,] P[ἐλπίσατε] A[ἐπὶ τὴνc40 [ P[φερομένην] C[ὑμῖν] A[ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]χάριν] ]
-60 1 14 Like obedient children, do not comply with the evil urges you used to follow in your ignorance,° c41 → c37 [ A[ὡς τέκνα ὑπακοῆς,] A[μὴ] C[ c42 [ P[συσχηματιζόμενοι] C[ταῖς πρότερον ἐν τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ ὑμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις,] ]] ]
-60 1 15 but, like the Holy One who called you, become holy yourselves in all of your conduct,° c43 → c41 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[ c44 [ S[c45 [ P[κατὰ τὸν καλέσαντα] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] C[ἅγιον] ]] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[ἅγιοι] A[ἐν πάσῃ ἀναστροφῇ] P[γενήθητε,] ]
-60 1 16 for it is written, “You shall be holy, because I am holy.”°° c46 → c43 [ conj[διότι] P[γέγραπται] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ C[Ἅγιοι] P[ἔσεσθε,] ]°°° *c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] C[ἅγιος.] ]
-60 1 17 And if you address as Father the one who impartially judges according to each one’s work, live out the time of your temporary residence here in reverence.°° c49 → c51 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[εἰ] C[πατέρα] P[ἐπικαλεῖσθε] C[ c50 [ P[τὸν A[ἀπροσωπολήμπτως] κρίνοντα] A[κατὰ τὸ ἑκάστου ἔργον,] ]] ]° c51 → c43 [ A[ἐν φόβῳ] A[τὸν τῆς παροικίας ὑμῶν χρόνον] P[ἀναστράφητε·] A[
-60 1 18 You know that from your empty way of life inherited from your ancestors you were ransomed – not by perishable things like silver or gold,c52 [ P[εἰδότες] ]] ]°° c53 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] A[φθαρτοῖς, ἀργυρίῳ ἢ χρυσίῳ,] P[ἐλυτρώθητε] A[ἐκ τῆς ματαίας ὑμῶν ἀναστροφῆς πατροπαραδότου,] ]
-60 1 19 but by precious blood like that of an unblemished and spotless lamb, namely Christ.°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[τιμίῳ αἵματι A[ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου] Χριστοῦ,
-60 1 20 He was foreknown before the foundation of the world but was manifested in these last times for your sake.c55 [ P[προεγνωσμένου] conj[μὲν] A[πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου,] ]c56 [ P[φανερωθέντος] conj[δὲ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν χρόνων] A[δι᾽ ὑμᾶς τοὺς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ πιστοὺς εἰς θεὸν
-60 1 21 Through him you now trust in God, who raised him from the dead and gave him glory, so that your faith and hope are in God.c57 [ P[τὸν ἐγείραντα] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ νεκρῶν] ]c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[δόξαν] C[αὐτῷ] P[δόντα,] ]] ]] ]°°° c59 → c54 [ conj[ὥστε] S[τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐλπίδα] P[εἶναι] A[εἰς θεόν.] ]
-60 1 22
You have purified your souls by obeying the truth in order to show sincere mutual love. So love one another earnestly from a pure heart.° c60 → c51 [ A[c61 [ C[Τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν] P[ἡγνικότες] A[ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τῆς ἀληθείας] A[εἰς φιλαδελφίαν ἀνυπόκριτον] ]] A[ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας] C[ἀλλήλους] P[ἀγαπήσατε] A[ἐκτενῶς,] A[
-60 1 23 You have been born anew, not from perishable but from imperishable seed, through the living and enduring word of God.c62 [ P[ἀναγεγεννημένοι] A[οὐκ] A[ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς] ]c63 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἀφθάρτου,] A[διὰ λόγου c64 [ P[ζῶντος] ]θεοῦ καὶc65 [ P[μένοντος·] ]] ]] ]
-60 1 24 For
all flesh is like grass
and all its glory like the flower of the grass;
the grass withers and the flower falls off,°° *c66 → c60 [ conj[διότι] S[πᾶσα σὰρξ] A[ὡς χόρτος,] ]°° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῆς] A[ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου·] ]°° *c68 → c67 [ P[ἐξηράνθη] S[ὁ χόρτος,] ]°° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἄνθος] P[ἐξέπεσεν·] ]
-60 1 25 but the word of the Lord endures forever.
And this is the word that was proclaimed to you.°° *c70 → c69 [ S[τὸ conj[δὲ] ῥῆμα κυρίου] P[μένει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]° c71 → c60 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ ῥῆμα c72 [ P[τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-60 2 1
So get rid of all evil and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slander.° c1 [ A[c2 [ P[Ἀποθέμενοι] C[πᾶσαν κακίαν καὶ πάντα δόλον καὶ ὑποκρίσεις καὶ φθόνους καὶ πάσας καταλαλιάς,] ]conj[οὖν] ] A[ὡς ἀρτιγέννητα βρέφη] C[τὸ λογικὸν ἄδολον γάλα] P[ἐπιποθήσατε,] ]
-60 2 2 And yearn like newborn infants for pure, spiritual milk, so that by it you may grow up to salvation,°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[αὐξηθῆτε] A[εἰς σωτηρίαν,] ]
-60 2 3 if you have experienced the Lord’s kindness.°° c4 → c1 [ conj[εἰ] P[ἐγεύσασθε] ]°°° c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] C[χρηστὸς] S[ὁ κύριος.] ]
-60 2 4 【A Living Stone, a Chosen People】
So as you come to him, a living stone rejected by men but chosen and precious in God’s sight,°°° c6 → c5 [ A[c7 [ A[Πρὸς ὃν] P[προσερχόμενοι,] A[λίθον c8 [ P[ζῶντα,] ]c9 [ A[ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων] conj[μὲν] P[ἀποδεδοκιμασμένον] ]c10 [ A[παρὰ conj[δὲ] θεῷ] C[ἐκλεκτὸν ἔντιμον] ]] ]] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] A[ὡς λίθοι
-60 2 5 you yourselves, as living stones, are built up as a spiritual house to be a holy priesthood and to offer spiritual sacrifices that are acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.c11 [ P[ζῶντες] ]] P[οἰκοδομεῖσθε] A[οἶκος πνευματικὸς] A[εἰς ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον,] A[c12 [ P[ἀνενέγκαι] C[πνευματικὰς θυσίας εὐπροσδέκτους θεῷ] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]] ]
-60 2 6 For it says in scripture, “Look, I lay in Zion a stone, a chosen and precious cornerstone, and whoever believes in him will never be put to shame.”°°° c13 → c6 [ conj[διότι] P[περιέχει] A[ἐν γραφῇ·] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ P[τίθημι] A[ἐν Σιὼν] C[λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον ἐκλεκτὸν ἔντιμον,] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c17 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[καταισχυνθῇ.] ]
-60 2 7 So you who believe see his value, but for those who do not believe, the stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone,° c18 → c1 [ C[ὑμῖν conj[οὖν] S[ἡ τιμὴ] c19 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν·] ]] ]° c20 → c18 [ C[c21 [ P[ἀπιστοῦσιν] ]] conj[δὲ] ]° *c22 → c20 [ S[λίθος c23 [ C[ὃν] P[ἀπεδοκίμασαν] S[ c24 [ P[οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες] ]] ]] ]° *c25 → c22 [ S[οὗτος] P[ἐγενήθη] A[εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας] ]
-60 2 8 and a stumbling-stone and a rock to trip over. They stumble because they disobey the word, as they were destined to do.° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] C[λίθος προσκόμματος καὶ πέτρα σκανδάλου·] ]°° c27 → c20 [ S[οἳ] P[προσκόπτουσιν] A[ c28 [ A[τῷ λόγῳ] P[ἀπειθοῦντες·] ]] ]°°° c29 → c27 [ A[εἰς ὃ] conj[καὶ] P[ἐτέθησαν.] ]
-60 2 9 But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people of his own, so that you may proclaim the virtues of the one who called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.° c30 → c20 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δὲ] C[γένος ἐκλεκτόν, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ conj[ὅπως] C[τὰς ἀρετὰς P[ἐξαγγείλητε] c32 [ P[τοῦ A[ἐκ σκότους] C[ὑμᾶς] καλέσαντος] A[εἰς τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς·] ]] ]
-60 2 10 You once were not a people, but now you are God’s people. You were shown no mercy, but now you have received mercy.°° c33 → c30 [ S[οἵ] A[ποτε] A[οὐ] C[λαὸς] ]°° c34 → c33 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[λαὸς θεοῦ,] ]°° c35 → c30 [ S[οἱ] A[οὐκ] C[ c36 [ P[ἠλεημένοι] ]] ]°° c37 → c35 [ A[νῦν] conj[δὲ] C[ c38 [ P[ἐλεηθέντες.] ]] ]
-60 2 11
Dear friends, I urge you as foreigners and exiles to keep away from fleshly desires that do battle against the soul,° c39 → c30 [ add[Ἀγαπητοί,] P[παρακαλῶ] A[ὡς παροίκους καὶ παρεπιδήμους] C[ c40 [ P[ἀπέχεσθαι] C[τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν, c41 [ S[αἵτινες] P[στρατεύονται] A[κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς·] ]] ]] A[
-60 2 12 and maintain good conduct among the non-Christians, so that though they now malign you as wrongdoers, they may see your good deeds and glorify God when he appears.c42 [ C[τὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν A[ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν] P[ἔχοντες] καλήν,] ]] ]°° c43 → c39 [ conj[ἵνα,] A[ c44 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[καταλαλοῦσιν] C[ὑμῶν] A[ὡς κακοποιῶν,] ]] A[c45 [ A[ἐκ τῶν καλῶν ἔργων] P[ἐποπτεύοντες] ]] P[δοξάσωσιν] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς.] ]
-60 2 13 【Submission to Authorities】
Be subject to every human institution for the Lord’s sake, whether to a king as supreme° c46 → c39 [ P[Ὑποτάγητε] C[πάσῃ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κτίσει] A[διὰ τὸν κύριον·] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[εἴτε] C[βασιλεῖ] A[ c48 [ P[ὡς ὑπερέχοντι,] ]] ]
-60 2 14 or to governors as those he commissions to punish wrongdoers and praise those who do good.°° c49 → c47 [ conj[εἴτε] C[ἡγεμόσιν] A[ c50 [ P[ὡς A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ] πεμπομένοις] A[εἰς ἐκδίκησιν κακοποιῶν ἔπαινον δὲ ἀγαθοποιῶν] ]] ]
-60 2 15 For God wants you to silence the ignorance of foolish people by doing good.°° c51 → c46 [ conj[(ὅτι] A[οὕτως P[ἐστὶν] S[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ,] c52 [ A[c53 [ P[ἀγαθοποιοῦντας] ]] P[φιμοῦν] C[τὴν τῶν ἀφρόνων ἀνθρώπων ἀγνωσίαν)·] ]] ]
-60 2 16 Live as free people, not using your freedom as a pretext for evil, but as God’s slaves.° c54 → c46 [ A[ὡς ἐλεύθεροι,] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c56 [ A[μὴ] A[ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα P[ἔχοντες] τῆς κακίας] C[τὴν ἐλευθερίαν,] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὡς θεοῦ δοῦλοι.] ]
-60 2 17 Honor all people, love the family of believers, fear God, honor the king.° c58 → c57 [ C[πάντας] P[τιμήσατε,] ]° c59 → c58 [ C[τὴν ἀδελφότητα] P[ἀγαπᾶτε,] ]° c60 → c59 [ C[τὸν θεὸν] P[φοβεῖσθε,] ]° c61 → c60 [ C[τὸν βασιλέα] P[τιμᾶτε.] ]
-60 2 18
Slaves, be subject to your masters with all reverence, not only to those who are good and gentle, but also to those who are perverse.° c62 → c61 [ add[Οἱ οἰκέται] C[ c63 [ P[ὑποτασσόμενοι] A[ἐν παντὶ φόβῳ] C[τοῖς δεσπόταις,] ]] ]° c64 → c62 [ A[οὐ] A[μόνον] C[τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐπιεικέσιν] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς σκολιοῖς.] ]
-60 2 19 For this finds God’s favor, if because of conscience toward God someone endures hardships in suffering unjustly.° c66 → c65 [ S[τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] C[χάρις] ]°° c67 → c66 [ conj[εἰ] A[διὰ συνείδησιν θεοῦ] P[ὑποφέρει] S[τις] C[λύπας] A[ c68 [ P[πάσχων] A[ἀδίκως·] ]] ]
-60 2 20 For what credit is it if you sin and are mistreated and endure it? But if you do good and suffer and so endure, this finds favor with God.° c69 → c66 [ A[ποῖον] conj[γὰρ] S[κλέος] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[εἰ] A[ c71 [ P[ἁμαρτάνοντες] ]c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[κολαφιζόμενοι] ]] P[ὑπομενεῖτε;] ]°° c73 → c76 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἰ] A[ c74 [ P[ἀγαθοποιοῦντες] ]c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[πάσχοντες] ]] P[ὑπομενεῖτε,] ]° c76 → c69 [ S[τοῦτο] C[χάρις] A[παρὰ θεῷ.] ]
-60 2 21 For to this you were called, since Christ also suffered for you, leaving an example for you to follow in his steps.° c77 → c76 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] P[ἐκλήθητε,] ]°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[Χριστὸς] P[ἔπαθεν] A[ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν,] A[ c79 [ C[ὑμῖν] P[ὑπολιμπάνων] C[ὑπογραμμὸν] ]] ]°°° c80 → c78 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐπακολουθήσητε] C[τοῖς ἴχνεσιν αὐτοῦ·] ]
-60 2 22 He committed no sin nor was deceit found in his mouth.°°° c81 → c80 [ S[ὃς] C[ἁμαρτίαν] A[οὐκ] P[ἐποίησεν] ]°° c82 → c81 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[εὑρέθη] S[δόλος] A[ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ·] ]
-60 2 23 When he was maligned, he did not answer back; when he suffered, he threatened no retaliation, but committed himself to God who judges justly.°°° c83 → c80 [ S[ὃς] A[ c84 [ P[λοιδορούμενος] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἀντελοιδόρει,] ]°° c85 → c83 [ A[c86 [ P[πάσχων] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἠπείλει,] ]°° c87 → c85 [ P[παρεδίδου] conj[δὲ] C[ c88 [ P[τῷ κρίνοντι] A[δικαίως·] ]] ]
-60 2 24 He himself bore our sins in his body on the tree, that we may cease from sinning and live for righteousness. By his wounds you were healed.°°° c89 → c80 [ S[ὃς C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] αὐτὸς] P[ἀνήνεγκεν] A[ἐν τῷ σώματι αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον,] ]°°° c90 → c89 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c91 [ C[ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις] P[ἀπογενόμενοι] ]] C[τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ] P[ζήσωμεν·] ]°°° c92 → c89 [ A[οὗ τῷ μώλωπι] P[ἰάθητε.] ]
-60 2 25 For you were going astray like sheep but now you have turned back to the shepherd and guardian of your souls.° c93 → c77 [ P[ἦτε] conj[γὰρ] C[ c94 [ A[ὡς πρόβατα] P[πλανώμενοι,] ]] ]° c95 → c93 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐπεστράφητε] A[νῦν] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν.] ]
-60 3 1 【Wives and Husbands】
In the same way, wives, be subject to your own husbands. Then, even if some are disobedient to the word, they will be won over without a word by the way you live,° c1 [ A[Ὁμοίως] add[αἱ γυναῖκες] C[ c2 [ P[ὑποτασσόμεναι] C[τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν,] ]] ]°°° c3 → c4 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] S[τινες] P[ἀπειθοῦσιν] C[τῷ λόγῳ] ]°° c4 → c1 [ A[διὰ τῆς τῶν γυναικῶν ἀναστροφῆς] A[ἄνευ λόγου] P[κερδηθήσονται] A[
-60 3 2 when they see your pure and reverent conduct.c5 [ P[ἐποπτεύσαντες] C[τὴν ἐν φόβῳ ἁγνὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν.] ]] ]
-60 3 3 Let your beauty not be external – the braiding of hair and wearing of gold jewelry or fine clothes –°°° c6 → c4 [ S[ὧν P[ἔστω] A[οὐχ] C[ὁ ἔξωθεν ἐμπλοκῆς τριχῶν καὶ περιθέσεως χρυσίων ἢ ἐνδύσεως ἱματίων] κόσμος,] ]
-60 3 4 but the inner person of the heart, the lasting beauty of a gentle and tranquil spirit, which is precious in God’s sight.°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ὁ κρυπτὸς τῆς καρδίας ἄνθρωπος] A[ἐν τῷ ἀφθάρτῳ τοῦ πραέως καὶ ἡσυχίου πνεύματος,] ]°°° c8 → c7 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] C[πολυτελές.] ]
-60 3 5 For in the same way the holy women who hoped in God long ago adorned themselves by being subject to their husbands,° c9 → c1 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γάρ] A[ποτε] conj[καὶ] S[αἱ ἅγιαι γυναῖκες c10 [ P[αἱ ἐλπίζουσαι] C[εἰς θεὸν] ]] P[ἐκόσμουν] C[ἑαυτάς,] A[c11 [ P[ὑποτασσόμεναι] C[τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν,] ]] ]
-60 3 6 like Sarah who obeyed Abraham, calling him lord. You become her children when you do what is good and have no fear in doing so.°° c12 → c9 [ conj[ὡς] S[Σάρρα] P[ὑπήκουσεν] C[τῷ Ἀβραάμ,] A[ c13 [ C[κύριον] C[αὐτὸν] P[καλοῦσα·] ]] ]°°° c14 → c12 [ C[ἧς P[ἐγενήθητε] τέκνα] A[ c15 [ P[ἀγαθοποιοῦσαι] ]c16 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[φοβούμεναι] C[μηδεμίαν πτόησιν.] ]] ]
-60 3 7 Husbands, in the same way, treat your wives with consideration as the weaker partners and show them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life. In this way nothing will hinder your prayers.° c17 → c9 [ add[Οἱ ἄνδρες] A[ὁμοίως] C[ c18 [ P[συνοικοῦντες] A[κατὰ γνῶσιν,] A[ὡς ἀσθενεστέρῳ σκεύει] A[τῷ γυναικείῳ] A[ c19 [ P[ἀπονέμοντες] C[τιμήν,] A[ὡς conj[καὶ] συγκληρονόμοις χάριτος ζωῆς,] ]] ]] A[c20 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μὴ] ἐγκόπτεσθαι] S[τὰς προσευχὰς ὑμῶν.] ]] ]
-60 3 8 【Suffering for Doing Good】
Finally, all of you be harmonious, sympathetic, affectionate, compassionate, and humble.° c21 → c17 [ A[Τὸ conj[δὲ] τέλος] S[πάντες] C[ὁμόφρονες, συμπαθεῖς, φιλάδελφοι, εὔσπλαγχνοι, ταπεινόφρονες,] A[
-60 3 9 Do not return evil for evil or insult for insult, but instead bless others because you were called to inherit a blessing.c22 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀποδιδόντες] C[κακὸν] A[ἀντὶ κακοῦ] ]c23 [ conj[ἢ] C[λοιδορίαν] A[ἀντὶ λοιδορίας] ]c24 [ A[τοὐναντίον] conj[δὲ] P[εὐλογοῦντες,] ]] ]°° c25 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] A[εἰς τοῦτο] P[ἐκλήθητε] ]°°° c26 → c25 [ conj[ἵνα] C[εὐλογίαν] P[κληρονομήσητε.] ]
-60 3 10 For
the one who wants to love life and see good days must keep his tongue from evil and his lips from uttering deceit. ° c27 → c21 [ S[c28 [ P[ὁ θέλων] C[ c29 [ C[ζωὴν] P[ἀγαπᾶν] ]] ]conj[γὰρ] c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδεῖν] C[ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς] ]] P[παυσάτω] C[τὴν γλῶσσαν A[ἀπὸ κακοῦ] καὶ χείλη] A[c31 [ P[τοῦ A[μὴ] λαλῆσαι] C[δόλον,] ]] ]
-60 3 11 And he must turn away from evil and do good;
he must seek peace and pursue it. ° c32 → c27 [ P[ἐκκλινάτω] conj[δὲ] A[ἀπὸ κακοῦ] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιησάτω] C[ἀγαθόν,] ]° c34 → c33 [ P[ζητησάτω] C[εἰρήνην] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[διωξάτω] C[αὐτήν·] ]
-60 3 12 For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous and his ears are open to their prayer.
But the Lord’s face is against those who do evil.°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὀφθαλμοὶ κυρίου] A[ἐπὶ δικαίους] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὦτα αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς δέησιν αὐτῶν,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ S[πρόσωπον conj[δὲ] κυρίου] A[ c39 [ P[ἐπὶ ποιοῦντας] C[κακά.] ]] ]
-60 3 13
For who is going to harm you if you are devoted to what is good?° c40 → c35 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τίς] S[ c41 [ P[ὁ κακώσων] C[ὑμᾶς] ]] ]°° c42 → c40 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ζηλωταὶ] P[γένησθε;] ]
-60 3 14 But in fact, if you happen to suffer for doing what is right, you are blessed. But do not be terrified of them or be shaken.°° c43 → c44 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[εἰ] conj[καὶ] P[πάσχοιτε] A[διὰ δικαιοσύνην,] ]° c44 → c40 [ C[μακάριοι.] ]° c45 → c44 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] φόβον αὐτῶν] A[μὴ] P[φοβηθῆτε] ]° c46 → c45 [ A[μηδὲ] P[ταραχθῆτε,] ]
-60 3 15 But set Christ apart as Lord in your hearts and always be ready to give an answer to anyone who asks about the hope you possess.° c47 → c46 [ C[κύριον conj[δὲ] τὸν Χριστὸν] P[ἁγιάσατε] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν,] ]° c48 → c47 [ C[ἕτοιμοι A[ἀεὶ] πρὸς ἀπολογίαν c49 [ P[παντὶ τῷ αἰτοῦντι] C[ὑμᾶς] C[λόγον περὶ τῆς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐλπίδος,] ]] ]
-60 3 16 Yet do it with courtesy and respect, keeping a good conscience, so that those who slander your good conduct in Christ may be put to shame when they accuse you.° c50 → c48 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[μετὰ πραΰτητος καὶ φόβου,] A[ c51 [ C[συνείδησιν P[ἔχοντες] ἀγαθήν,] ]] ]°° c52 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ c53 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[καταλαλεῖσθε] ]] P[καταισχυνθῶσιν] S[c54 [ P[οἱ ἐπηρεάζοντες] C[ὑμῶν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναστροφήν.] ]] ]
-60 3 17 For it is better to suffer for doing good, if God wills it, than for doing evil.° c55 → c50 [ C[κρεῖττον] conj[γὰρ] S[ c56 [ A[c57 [ P[ἀγαθοποιοῦντας,] ]] gap[c58 → c56 [ conj[εἰ] P[θέλοι] S[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] P[πάσχειν] ]c59 [ conj[ἢ] A[ c60 [ P[κακοποιοῦντας.] ]] ]] ]
-60 3 18 Because Christ also suffered once for sins,
the just for the unjust,
to bring you to God,
by being put to death in the flesh
but by being made alive in the spirit.°° c61 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[Χριστὸς] A[ἅπαξ] A[περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν] P[ἔπαθεν,] ]°° c62 → c61 [ S[δίκαιος] A[ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων,] ]°°° c63 → c62 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ὑμᾶς] P[προσαγάγῃ] C[τῷ θεῷ,] A[ c64 [ P[θανατωθεὶς] conj[μὲν] C[σαρκὶ] ]c65 [ P[ζῳοποιηθεὶς] conj[δὲ] A[πνεύματι·] ]] ]
-60 3 19 In it he went and preached to the spirits in prison,°°° c66 → c63 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] conj[καὶ] C[τοῖς ἐν φυλακῇ πνεύμασιν] A[ c67 [ P[πορευθεὶς] ]] P[ἐκήρυξεν,] ]
-60 3 20
after they were disobedient long ago when God patiently waited in the days of Noah as an ark was being constructed. In the ark a few, that is eight souls, were delivered through water.°°° c68 → c66 [ P[ἀπειθήσασίν] A[ποτε] ]°°° c69 → c68 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἀπεξεδέχετο] S[ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μακροθυμία] A[ἐν ἡμέραις Νῶε] ]°°° c70 → c69 [ P[κατασκευαζομένης] S[κιβωτοῦ] ]°°° c71 → c70 [ A[εἰς ἣν] S[ὀλίγοι, c72 [ S[τοῦτ᾽] P[ἔστιν] C[ὀκτὼ ψυχαί,] ]] P[διεσώθησαν] A[δι᾽ ὕδατος.] ]
-60 3 21 And this prefigured baptism, which now saves you – not the washing off of physical dirt but the pledge of a good conscience to God – through the resurrection of Jesus Christ,°°° c73 → c71 [ A[ὃ conj[καὶ] C[ὑμᾶς] ἀντίτυπον] A[νῦν] P[σῴζει] S[βάπτισμα,] ]°° c74 → c73 [ A[οὐ] S[σαρκὸς ἀπόθεσις ῥύπου] ]°° c75 → c74 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς ἐπερώτημα εἰς θεόν, δι᾽ ἀναστάσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]
-60 3 22 who went into heaven and is at the right hand of God with angels and authorities and powers subject to him.°°° c76 → c75 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ c77 [ P[πορευθεὶς] A[εἰς οὐρανὸν] ]] ]°°° c78 → c76 [ P[ὑποταγέντων] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἀγγέλων καὶ ἐξουσιῶν καὶ δυνάμεων.] ]
-60 4 1
So, since Christ suffered in the flesh, you also arm yourselves with the same attitude, because the one who has suffered in the flesh has finished with sin,°° c1 → c2 [ S[Χριστοῦ] conj[οὖν] P[παθόντος] A[σαρκὶ] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[τὴν αὐτὴν ἔννοιαν] P[ὁπλίσασθε,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ c4 [ P[ὁ παθὼν] A[σαρκὶ] ]] P[πέπαυται] C[ἁμαρτίας,] A[
-60 4 2 in that he spends the rest of his time on earth concerned about the will of God and not human desires.c5 [ P[εἰς τὸ A[μηκέτι] A[ἀνθρώπων ἐπιθυμίαις] gap[ c6 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[θελήματι θεοῦ] ]] C[τὸν ἐπίλοιπον ἐν σαρκὶ χρόνον.] βιῶσαι] ]] ]
-60 4 3 For the time that has passed was sufficient for you to do what the non-Christians desire. You lived then in debauchery, evil desires, drunkenness, carousing, drinking bouts, and wanton idolatries.° c7 → c2 [ C[ἀρκετὸς] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ c8 [ P[παρεληλυθὼς] ]χρόνος] C[c9 [ C[τὸ βούλημα τῶν ἐθνῶν] P[κατειργάσθαι,] A[ c10 [ P[πεπορευμένους] A[ἐν ἀσελγείαις, ἐπιθυμίαις, οἰνοφλυγίαις, κώμοις, πότοις, καὶ ἀθεμίτοις εἰδωλολατρίαις.] ]] ]] ]
-60 4 4 So they are astonished when you do not rush with them into the same flood of wickedness, and they vilify you.°° c11 → c7 [ A[ἐν ᾧ] P[ξενίζονται] gap[ °°° c12 → c11 [ A[μὴ] P[συντρεχόντων] S[ὑμῶν] A[εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἀσωτίας ἀνάχυσιν,] ]] A[c13 [ P[βλασφημοῦντες·] ]] ]
-60 4 5 They will face a reckoning before Jesus Christ who stands ready to judge the living and the dead.°°° c14 → c11 [ S[οἳ] P[ἀποδώσουσιν] C[λόγον] C[ c15 [ P[τῷ A[ἑτοίμως] ἔχοντι] C[ c16 [ P[κρῖναι] C[ c17 [ P[ζῶντας] ]καὶ νεκρούς·] ]] ]] ]
-60 4 6 Now it was for this very purpose that the gospel was preached to those who are now dead, so that though they were judged in the flesh by human standards they may live spiritually by God’s standards.° c18 → c7 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] conj[γὰρ] conj[καὶ] C[νεκροῖς] P[εὐηγγελίσθη] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] P[κριθῶσιν] conj[μὲν] A[κατὰ ἀνθρώπους] A[σαρκὶ] ]°° c20 → c19 [ P[ζῶσιν] conj[δὲ] A[κατὰ θεὸν] A[πνεύματι.] ]
-60 4 7 【Service, Suffering, and Judgment】
For the culmination of all things is near. So be self-controlled and sober-minded for the sake of prayer.° c21 → c18 [ S[Πάντων conj[δὲ] τὸ τέλος] P[ἤγγικεν.] ]° c22 → c21 [ P[σωφρονήσατε] conj[οὖν] ]° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[νήψατε] A[εἰς προσευχάς·] ]
-60 4 8 Above all keep your love for one another fervent, because love covers a multitude of sins.° c24 → c23 [ A[πρὸ πάντων] C[ c25 [ C[τὴν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀγάπην] A[ἐκτενῆ] P[ἔχοντες,] ]] ]°° c26 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἀγάπη] P[καλύπτει] C[πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν·] ]
-60 4 9 Show hospitality to one another without complaining.° c27 → c24 [ C[φιλόξενοι] A[εἰς ἀλλήλους] A[ἄνευ γογγυσμοῦ·] ]
-60 4 10 Just as each one has received a gift, use it to serve one another as good stewards of the varied grace of God.° c28 → c27 [ S[ἕκαστος] gap[ °° c29 → c28 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἔλαβεν] C[χάρισμα,] A[εἰς ἑαυτοὺς] ]] C[c30 [ C[αὐτὸ] P[διακονοῦντες] A[ὡς καλοὶ οἰκονόμοι ποικίλης χάριτος θεοῦ·] ]] ]
-60 4 11 Whoever speaks, let it be with God’s words. Whoever serves, do so with the strength that God supplies, so that in everything God will be glorified through Jesus Christ. To him belong the glory and the power forever and ever. Amen.°° c31 → c32 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[λαλεῖ,] ]° c32 → c28 [ A[ὡς λόγια θεοῦ·] ]°° c33 → c34 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[διακονεῖ,] ]° c34 → c32 [ A[ὡς ἐξ ἰσχύος c35 [ C[ἧς] P[χορηγεῖ] S[ὁ θεός·] ]] ]°° c36 → c34 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν πᾶσιν] P[δοξάζηται] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]°°° c37 → c36 [ A[ᾧ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-60 4 12
Dear friends, do not be astonished that a trial by fire is occurring among you, as though something strange were happening to you.° c38 → c34 [ add[Ἀγαπητοί,] A[μὴ] P[ξενίζεσθε] C[τῇ ἐν ὑμῖν πυρώσει c39 [ A[πρὸς πειρασμὸν ὑμῖν] P[γινομένῃ] ]] ]°° c40 → c38 [ conj[ὡς] S[ξένου] C[ὑμῖν] P[συμβαίνοντος,] ]
-60 4 13 But rejoice in the degree that you have shared in the sufferings of Christ, so that when his glory is revealed you may also rejoice and be glad.°° c41 → c42 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καθὸ] P[κοινωνεῖτε] C[τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παθήμασιν] ]° c42 → c38 [ P[χαίρετε,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ] P[χαρῆτε] A[ c44 [ P[ἀγαλλιώμενοι.] ]] ]
-60 4 14 If you are insulted for the name of Christ, you are blessed, because the Spirit of glory, who is the Spirit of God, rests on you.°° c45 → c46 [ conj[εἰ] P[ὀνειδίζεσθε] A[ἐν ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ,] ]° c46 → c42 [ C[μακάριοι,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ τῆς δόξης καὶ τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] P[ἀναπαύεται.] ]
-60 4 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer or thief or criminal or as a troublemaker.° c48 → c46 [ A[μὴ] conj[γάρ] S[τις ὑμῶν] P[πασχέτω] A[ὡς φονεὺς ἢ κλέπτης ἢ κακοποιὸς ἢ ὡς ἀλλοτριεπίσκοπος·] ]
-60 4 16 But if you suffer as a Christian, do not be ashamed, but glorify God that you bear such a name.°° c49 → c50 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[ὡς Χριστιανός,] ]° c50 → c48 [ A[μὴ] P[αἰσχυνέσθω,] ]° c51 → c50 [ P[δοξαζέτω] conj[δὲ] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ.] ]
-60 4 17 For it is time for judgment to begin, starting with the house of God. And if it starts with us, what will be the fate of those who are disobedient to the gospel of God?°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ καιρὸς c53 [ P[τοῦ ἄρξασθαι] S[τὸ κρίμα] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]°° c54 → c55 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[πρῶτον] A[ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]° c55 → c51 [ C[τί] S[τὸ τέλος c56 [ P[τῶν ἀπειθούντων] C[τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ;] ]] ]
-60 4 18 And if the righteous are barely saved, what will become of the ungodly and sinners?°° c57 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἰ] S[ὁ δίκαιος] A[μόλις] P[σῴζεται,] ]° c58 → c55 [ S[ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς] A[ποῦ] P[φανεῖται;] ]
-60 4 19 So then let those who suffer according to the will of God entrust their souls to a faithful Creator as they do good.° c59 → c58 [ conj[ὥστε] conj[καὶ] S[ c60 [ P[οἱ πάσχοντες] A[κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] C[πιστῷ κτίστῃ] P[παρατιθέσθωσαν] C[τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν] A[ἐν ἀγαθοποιΐᾳ.] ]
-60 5 1 【Leading and Living in God’s Flock】
So as your fellow elder and a witness of Christ’s sufferings and as one who shares in the glory that will be revealed, I urge the elders among you:° c1 [ C[Πρεσβυτέρους τοὺς ἐν ὑμῖν] P[παρακαλῶ] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[ὁ συμπρεσβύτερος καὶ μάρτυς τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων, ὁ καὶ c3 [ P[τῆς μελλούσης] C[ c4 [ P[ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι] ]] ]δόξης κοινωνός,] ]
-60 5 2 Give a shepherd’s care to God’s flock among you, exercising oversight not merely as a duty but willingly under God’s direction, not for shameful profit but eagerly.° c5 → c2 [ P[ποιμάνατε] C[τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον τοῦ θεοῦ,] A[ c6 [ P[ἐπισκοποῦντες] ]] ]° c7 → c5 [ A[μὴ] A[ἀναγκαστῶς] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἑκουσίως] A[κατὰ θεόν,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[μηδὲ] A[αἰσχροκερδῶς] ]° c10 → c9 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[προθύμως,] ]
-60 5 3 And do not lord it over those entrusted to you, but be examples to the flock.° c11 → c10 [ A[μηδ᾽] A[ c12 [ P[ὡς κατακυριεύοντες] C[τῶν κλήρων] ]] ]° c13 → c11 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[ c14 [ C[τύποι P[γινόμενοι] τοῦ ποιμνίου·] ]] ]
-60 5 4 Then when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown of glory that never fades away.°° c15 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[φανερωθέντος] S[τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος] ]° c16 → c13 [ P[κομιεῖσθε] C[τὸν ἀμαράντινον τῆς δόξης στέφανον.] ]
-60 5 5
In the same way, you who are younger, be subject to the elders. And all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, because God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble.° c17 → c16 [ A[ὁμοίως,] add[νεώτεροι,] P[ὑποτάγητε] C[πρεσβυτέροις.] ]° c18 → c17 [ S[πάντες] conj[δὲ] C[ἀλλήλοις] C[τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην] P[ἐγκομβώσασθε,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ὁ θεὸς] C[ὑπερηφάνοις] P[ἀντιτάσσεται] ]°° c20 → c19 [ C[ταπεινοῖς] conj[δὲ] P[δίδωσιν] C[χάριν.] ]
-60 5 6 And God will exalt you in due time, if you humble yourselves under his mighty hand° c21 → c18 [ P[Ταπεινώθητε] conj[οὖν] A[ὑπὸ τὴν κραταιὰν χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ,] gap[ °° c22 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ὑψώσῃ] A[ἐν καιρῷ,] ]] A[
-60 5 7 by casting all your cares on him because he cares for you.c23 [ C[πᾶσαν τὴν μέριμναν ὑμῶν] P[ἐπιρίψαντες] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]] ]°° c24 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] C[αὐτῷ] P[μέλει] A[περὶ ὑμῶν.] ]
-60 5 8 Be sober and alert. Your enemy the devil, like a roaring lion, is on the prowl looking for someone to devour.° c25 → c21 [ P[νήψατε,] ]° c26 → c25 [ P[γρηγορήσατε.] ]° c27 → c26 [ S[ὁ ἀντίδικος ὑμῶν διάβολος] A[ c28 [ A[ὡς λέων] P[ὠρυόμενος] ]] P[περιπατεῖ] A[c29 [ P[ζητῶν] C[ c30 [ C[τινα] P[καταπιεῖν·] ]] ]] ]
-60 5 9 Resist him, strong in your faith, because you know that your brothers and sisters throughout the world are enduring the same kinds of suffering.°° c31 → c27 [ C[ᾧ] P[ἀντίστητε] ]°° c32 → c31 [ C[στερεοὶ] A[τῇ πίστει,] A[ c33 [ P[εἰδότες] C[ c34 [ S[τὰ αὐτὰ τῶν παθημάτων] A[τῇ ἐν κόσμῳ ὑμῶν ἀδελφότητι] P[ἐπιτελεῖσθαι.] ]] ]] ]
-60 5 10 And, after you have suffered for a little while, the God of all grace who called you to his eternal glory in Christ will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish you.° c35 → c27 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] θεὸς πάσης χάριτος, c36 [ P[ὁ] C[καλέσας] A[ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ] A[δόξαν ἐν Χριστῷ,] ]A[c37 [ A[ὀλίγον] P[παθόντας] ]] αὐτὸς] P[καταρτίσει,] ]° c38 → c35 [ P[στηρίξει,] ]° c39 → c38 [ P[σθενώσει,] ]° c40 → c39 [ P[θεμελιώσει.] ]
-60 5 11 To him belongs the power forever. Amen.° c41 → c40 [ C[αὐτῷ] S[τὸ κράτος] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-60 5 12 【Final Greetings】
Through Silvanus, whom I know to be a faithful brother, I have written to you briefly, in order to encourage you and testify that this is the true grace of God. Stand fast in it.° c42 → c41 [ A[Διὰ Σιλουανοῦ C[ὑμῖν] τοῦ πιστοῦ ἀδελφοῦ,] gap[ °° c43 → c42 [ conj[ὡς] P[λογίζομαι,] ]] A[δι᾽ ὀλίγων] P[ἔγραψα,] A[c44 [ P[παρακαλῶν] ]c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιμαρτυρῶν] C[ c46 [ S[ταύτην] P[εἶναι] C[ἀληθῆ χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]] ]°° c47 → c42 [ A[εἰς ἣν] P[στῆτε.] ]
-60 5 13 The church in Babylon, chosen together with you, greets you, and so does Mark, my son.° c48 → c42 [ P[ἀσπάζεται] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ἡ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι συνεκλεκτὴ] ]° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[Μᾶρκος ὁ υἱός μου.] ]
-60 5 14 Greet one another with a loving kiss. Peace to all of you who are in Christ.° c50 → c49 [ P[ἀσπάσασθε] C[ἀλλήλους] A[ἐν φιλήματι ἀγάπης.] ]° c51 → c50 [ S[εἰρήνη] C[ὑμῖν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ.] ]
-61 1 1 【Salutation】
From Simeon Peter, a slave and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who through the righteousness of our God and Savior, Jesus Christ, have been granted a faith just as precious as ours.° c1 [ S[Συμεὼν Πέτρος δοῦλος καὶ ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] C[ c2 [ P[τοῖς C[ἰσότιμον ἡμῖν πίστιν] λαχοῦσιν] A[ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]] ]
-61 1 2 May grace and peace be lavished on you as you grow in the rich knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord!° c3 → c1 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] P[πληθυνθείη] A[ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.] ]
-61 1 3 【Believers’ Salvation and the Work of God】
I can pray this because his divine power has bestowed on us everything necessary for life and godliness through the rich knowledge of the one who called us by his own glory and excellence.°° c4 → c3 [ conj[Ὡς] C[πάντα C[ἡμῖν] S[τῆς θείας δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ] τὰ πρὸς ζωὴν καὶ εὐσέβειαν] P[δεδωρημένης] A[διὰ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως c5 [ P[τοῦ καλέσαντος] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ καὶ ἀρετῇ,] ]] ]
-61 1 4 Through these things he has bestowed on us his precious and most magnificent promises, so that by means of what was promised you may become partakers of the divine nature, after escaping the worldly corruption that is produced by evil desire.°°° c6 → c4 [ A[δι᾽ ὧν] S[τὰ τίμια καὶ μέγιστα C[ἡμῖν] ἐπαγγέλματα] P[δεδώρηται,] ]°°° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἵνα] A[διὰ τούτων] P[γένησθε] C[θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως,] A[ c8 [ P[ἀποφυγόντες] A[τῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ φθορᾶς.] ]] ]
-61 1 5 For this very reason, make every effort to add to your faith excellence, to excellence, knowledge;° c9 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[αὐτὸ τοῦτο] conj[δὲ] A[ c10 [ C[σπουδὴν πᾶσαν] P[παρεισενέγκαντες] ]] P[ἐπιχορηγήσατε] A[ἐν τῇ πίστει ὑμῶν] C[τὴν ἀρετήν,] ]° c11 → c9 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ ἀρετῇ] C[τὴν γνῶσιν,] ]
-61 1 6 to knowledge, self-control; to self-control, perseverance; to perseverance, godliness;° c12 → c11 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ γνώσει] C[τὴν ἐγκράτειαν,] ]° c13 → c12 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ ἐγκρατείᾳ] C[τὴν ὑπομονήν,] ]° c14 → c13 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ ὑπομονῇ] C[τὴν εὐσέβειαν,] ]
-61 1 7 to godliness, brotherly affection; to brotherly affection, unselfish love.° c15 → c14 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ] C[τὴν φιλαδελφίαν,] ]° c16 → c15 [ A[ἐν conj[δὲ] τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ] C[τὴν ἀγάπην·] ]
-61 1 8 For if these things are really yours and are continually increasing, they will keep you from becoming ineffective and unproductive in your pursuit of knowing our Lord Jesus Christ more intimately.° c17 → c16 [ A[c18 [ S[ταῦτα] A[ὑμῖν] P[ὑπάρχοντα] ]conj[γὰρ] c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλεονάζοντα] ]] A[οὐκ] C[ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους] P[καθίστησιν] A[εἰς τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπίγνωσιν·] ]
-61 1 9 But concerning the one who lacks such things – he is blind. That is to say, he is nearsighted, since he has forgotten about the cleansing of his past sins.° c20 → c17 [ S[c21 [ A[ᾧ] A[μὴ] P[πάρεστιν] S[ταῦτα,] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[τυφλός] P[ἐστιν] A[c22 [ P[μυωπάζων,] ]] A[c23 [ C[λήθην P[λαβὼν] τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν.] ]] ]
-61 1 10 Therefore, brothers and sisters, make every effort to be sure of your calling and election. For by doing this you will never stumble into sin.° c24 → c20 [ conj[διὸ] A[μᾶλλον,] add[ἀδελφοί,] P[σπουδάσατε] C[ c25 [ C[βεβαίαν] C[ὑμῶν τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ ἐκλογὴν] P[ποιεῖσθαι·] ]] ]° c26 → c24 [ A[c27 [ C[ταῦτα] P[ποιοῦντες] ]conj[γὰρ] ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[πταίσητέ] A[ποτε·] ]
-61 1 11 For thus an entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, will be richly provided for you.° c28 → c26 [ A[οὕτως] conj[γὰρ] A[πλουσίως] P[ἐπιχορηγηθήσεται] C[ὑμῖν] S[ἡ εἴσοδος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]
-61 1 12 【Salvation Based on the Word of God】
Therefore, I intend to remind you constantly of these things even though you know them and are well established in the truth that you now have.° c29 → c28 [ conj[Διὸ] P[μελλήσω] C[ c30 [ A[ἀεὶ] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ὑπομιμνῄσκειν] A[περὶ τούτων,] ]] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[καίπερ] P[εἰδότας] ]°° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστηριγμένους] A[ἐν τῇ c33 [ P[παρούσῃ] ]ἀληθείᾳ.] ]
-61 1 13 Indeed, as long as I am in this tabernacle, I consider it right to stir you up by way of a reminder,° c34 → c29 [ C[δίκαιον] conj[δὲ] P[ἡγοῦμαι,] C[ c35 [ A[c36 [ A[ἐφ᾽ ὅσον] P[εἰμὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ τῷ σκηνώματι,] ]] P[διεγείρειν] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν ὑπομνήσει,] ]] A[
-61 1 14 since I know that my tabernacle will soon be removed, because our Lord Jesus Christ revealed this to me.c37 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]c38 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταχινή] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ἀπόθεσις τοῦ σκηνώματός μου,] ]c39 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς] P[ἐδήλωσέν] C[μοι·] ]] ]
-61 1 15 Indeed, I will also make every effort that, after my departure, you have a testimony of these things.° c40 → c34 [ P[σπουδάσω] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[ c41 [ C[c42 [ A[ἑκάστοτε] S[ὑμᾶς] A[μετὰ τὴν ἐμὴν ἔξοδον] C[τὴν τούτων μνήμην] P[ποιεῖσθαι.] ]P[ἔχειν] ] ]] ]
-61 1 16
For we did not follow cleverly concocted fables when we made known to you the power and return of our Lord Jesus Christ; no, we were eyewitnesses of his grandeur.° c43 → c40 [ A[Οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[ c44 [ C[c45 [ P[σεσοφισμένοις] ]μύθοις] P[ἐξακολουθήσαντες] ]] P[ἐγνωρίσαμεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δύναμιν καὶ παρουσίαν,] ]° c46 → c43 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c47 [ C[ἐπόπται P[γενηθέντες] τῆς ἐκείνου μεγαλειότητος.] ]] ]
-61 1 17 For he received honor and glory from God the Father, when that voice was conveyed to him by the Majestic Glory: “This is my dear Son, in whom I am delighted.”° c48 → c46 [ C[c49 [ P[λαβὼν] A[παρὰ θεοῦ πατρὸς] C[τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν] ]conj[γὰρ] ] ]°° c50 → c48 [ S[φωνῆς P[ἐνεχθείσης] C[αὐτῷ] τοιᾶσδε] A[ὑπὸ τῆς μεγαλοπρεποῦς δόξης·] ]°° *c51 → c50 [ C[Ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός μου] S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν,] ]°°° *c52 → c51 [ A[εἰς ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[εὐδόκησα—] ]
-61 1 18 When this voice was conveyed from heaven, we ourselves heard it, for we were with him on the holy mountain.° c53 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταύτην τὴν φωνὴν S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἠκούσαμεν] c54 [ A[ἐξ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἐνεχθεῖσαν] ]] A[c55 [ A[σὺν αὐτῷ] P[ὄντες] A[ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ ὄρει.] ]] ]
-61 1 19 Moreover, we possess the prophetic word as an altogether reliable thing. You do well if you pay attention to this as you would to a light shining in a murky place, until the day dawns and the morning star rises in your hearts.° c56 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχομεν] A[βεβαιότερον] C[τὸν προφητικὸν λόγον,] ]°° c57 → c56 [ A[c58 [ C[ᾧ] P[προσέχοντες] A[ὡς λύχνῳ c59 [ P[φαίνοντι] A[ἐν αὐχμηρῷ τόπῳ,] ]] ]A[καλῶς] P[ποιεῖτε] c60 [ A[ἕως οὗ] S[ἡμέρα] P[διαυγάσῃ] ]c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωσφόρος] P[ἀνατείλῃ] A[ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν·] ]] A[
-61 1 20 Above all, you do well if you recognize this: No prophecy of scripture ever comes about by the prophet’s own imagination,c62 [ C[τοῦτο] A[πρῶτον] P[γινώσκοντες] ]] ]°°° c63 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶσα προφητεία γραφῆς] A[ἰδίας ἐπιλύσεως] A[οὐ] P[γίνεται,] ]
-61 1 21 for no prophecy was ever borne of human impulse; rather, men carried along by the Holy Spirit spoke from God.°° c64 → c63 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] A[θελήματι ἀνθρώπου] P[ἠνέχθη] S[προφητεία] A[ποτέ,] ]°° c65 → c64 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ c66 [ A[ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου] P[φερόμενοι] ]] P[ἐλάλησαν] A[ἀπὸ θεοῦ] S[ἄνθρωποι.] ]
-61 2 1 【The False Teachers’ Ungodly Lifestyle】
But false prophets arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. These false teachers will infiltrate your midst with destructive heresies, even to the point of denying the Master who bought them. As a result, they will bring swift destruction on themselves.° c1 [ P[Ἐγένοντο] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] S[ψευδοπροφῆται] A[ἐν τῷ λαῷ,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[ἔσονται] S[ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι,] ]°°° c3 → c2 [ S[οἵτινες] P[παρεισάξουσιν] C[αἱρέσεις ἀπωλείας,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c5 [ C[τὸν c6 [ P[ἀγοράσαντα] C[αὐτοὺς] ]δεσπότην] P[ἀρνούμενοι,] ]] A[c7 [ P[ἐπάγοντες] C[ἑαυτοῖς] C[ταχινὴν ἀπώλειαν·] ]] ]
-61 2 2 And many will follow their debauched lifestyles. Because of these false teachers, the way of truth will be slandered.° c8 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ] P[ἐξακολουθήσουσιν] C[αὐτῶν ταῖς ἀσελγείαις,] ]°° c9 → c8 [ A[δι᾽ οὓς] S[ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ἀληθείας] P[βλασφημηθήσεται·] ]
-61 2 3 And in their greed they will exploit you with deceptive words. Their condemnation pronounced long ago is not sitting idly by; their destruction is not asleep.° c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ] A[πλαστοῖς λόγοις] C[ὑμᾶς] P[ἐμπορεύσονται·] ]°° c11 → c10 [ S[οἷς τὸ κρίμα] A[ἔκπαλαι] A[οὐκ] P[ἀργεῖ,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν] A[οὐ] P[νυστάζει.] ]
-61 2 4
For if God did not spare the angels who sinned, but threw them into hell and locked them up in chains in utter darkness, to be kept until the judgment,°° c13 → c30 [ conj[Εἰ] conj[γὰρ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἀγγέλων c14 [ P[ἁμαρτησάντων] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφείσατο,] ]°° c15 → c13 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] A[σειραῖς ζόφου] A[ c16 [ P[ταρταρώσας] ]] P[παρέδωκεν] A[c17 [ A[εἰς κρίσιν] P[τηρουμένους,] ]] ]
-61 2 5 and if he did not spare the ancient world, but did protect Noah, a herald of righteousness, along with seven others, when God brought a flood on an ungodly world,°° c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀρχαίου κόσμου] A[οὐκ] P[ἐφείσατο,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ὄγδοον] C[Νῶε δικαιοσύνης κήρυκα] P[ἐφύλαξεν,] A[ c20 [ C[κατακλυσμὸν] A[κόσμῳ ἀσεβῶν] P[ἐπάξας,] ]] ]
-61 2 6 and if he turned to ashes the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah when he condemned them to destruction, having appointed them to serve as an example to future generations of the ungodly,°° c21 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] C[πόλεις Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας] A[ c22 [ P[τεφρώσας] ]] A[καταστροφῇ] P[κατέκρινεν,] A[c23 [ A[ὑπόδειγμα c24 [ P[μελλόντων] C[ c25 [ P[ἀσεβεῖν] ]] ]] P[τεθεικώς,] ]] ]
-61 2 7 and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man in anguish over the debauched lifestyle of lawless men,°° c26 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] C[δίκαιον Λὼτ c27 [ P[καταπονούμενον] A[ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀθέσμων ἐν ἀσελγείᾳ ἀναστροφῆς] ]] P[ἐρρύσατο—] ]
-61 2 8 (for while he lived among them day after day, that righteous man was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard)°°° c28 → c26 [ A[βλέμματι conj[γὰρ] καὶ ἀκοῇ] S[ὁ δίκαιος c29 [ P[ἐγκατοικῶν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] ]] A[ἡμέραν] A[ἐξ ἡμέρας] A[ψυχὴν δικαίαν] A[ἀνόμοις ἔργοις] P[ἐβασάνιζεν—] ]
-61 2 9 – if so, then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from their trials, and to reserve the unrighteous for punishment at the day of judgment,° c30 → c10 [ P[οἶδεν] S[κύριος] ]°° c31 → c30 [ C[εὐσεβεῖς] A[ἐκ πειρασμοῦ] P[ῥύεσθαι,] ]°° c32 → c31 [ C[ἀδίκους] conj[δὲ] A[εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως] A[ c33 [ P[κολαζομένους] ]] P[τηρεῖν,] ]
-61 2 10 especially those who indulge their fleshly desires and who despise authority.
Brazen and insolent, they are not afraid to insult the glorious ones,°°° c34 → c32 [ A[μάλιστα] conj[δὲ] C[ c35 [ P[τοὺς A[ὀπίσω σαρκὸς] A[ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ μιασμοῦ] πορευομένους] ]καὶc36 [ C[κυριότητος] P[καταφρονοῦντας.] ]] ]° c37 → c30 [ C[Τολμηταὶ, αὐθάδεις,] ]° c38 → c37 [ A[c39 [ C[δόξας] P[βλασφημοῦντες,] ]A[οὐ] P[τρέμουσιν,] ] ]
-61 2 11 yet even angels, who are much more powerful, do not bring a slanderous judgment against them before the Lord.°° c40 → c38 [ conj[ὅπου] S[ἄγγελοι c41 [ C[ἰσχύϊ καὶ δυνάμει μείζονες] P[ὄντες] ]] A[οὐ] P[φέρουσιν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτῶν] A[παρὰ κυρίῳ] C[βλάσφημον κρίσιν.] ]
-61 2 12 But these men, like irrational animals – creatures of instinct, born to be caught and destroyed – do not understand whom they are insulting, and consequently in their destruction they will be destroyed,° c42 → c38 [ S[οὗτοι] conj[δέ,] C[ c43 [ A[ὡς ἄλογα ζῷα P[γεγεννημένα] φυσικὰ] A[εἰς ἅλωσιν καὶ φθοράν,] ]] ]°° c44 → c42 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[ἀγνοοῦσιν] A[ c45 [ P[βλασφημοῦντες,] ]] ]° c46 → c42 [ A[ἐν τῇ φθορᾷ αὐτῶν] conj[καὶ] P[φθαρήσονται,] A[
-61 2 13 suffering harm as the wages for their harmful ways. By considering it a pleasure to carouse in broad daylight, they are stains and blemishes, indulging in their deceitful pleasures when they feast together with you.c47 [ P[ἀδικούμενοι] A[μισθὸν ἀδικίας·] ]] ]° c48 → c46 [ C[c49 [ C[ἡδονὴν] P[ἡγούμενοι] C[τὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τρυφήν,] ]] ]° c50 → c48 [ C[σπίλοι καὶ μῶμοι] A[ c51 [ P[ἐντρυφῶντες] A[ἐν ταῖς ἀπάταις αὐτῶν] A[ c52 [ P[συνευωχούμενοι] A[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]] ]
-61 2 14 Their eyes, full of adultery, never stop sinning; they entice unstable people. They have trained their hearts for greed, these cursed children!° c53 → c50 [ C[c54 [ C[ὀφθαλμοὺς P[ἔχοντες] μεστοὺς μοιχαλίδος καὶ ἀκαταπαύστους ἁμαρτίας,] ]] ]° c55 → c53 [ C[c56 [ P[δελεάζοντες] C[ψυχὰς ἀστηρίκτους,] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ C[c58 [ C[καρδίαν c59 [ P[γεγυμνασμένην] A[πλεονεξίας] ]] P[ἔχοντες,] ]] ]° c60 → c57 [ C[κατάρας τέκνα,] ]
-61 2 15 By forsaking the right path they have gone astray, because they followed the way of Balaam son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness,° c61 → c60 [ A[c62 [ P[καταλιπόντες] C[εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν] ]] P[ἐπλανήθησαν,] A[c63 [ P[ἐξακολουθήσαντες] C[τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ τοῦ Βοσὸρ] ]] ]°° c64 → c61 [ S[ὃς] C[μισθὸν ἀδικίας] P[ἠγάπησεν] ]
-61 2 16 yet was rebuked for his own transgression (a dumb donkey, speaking with a human voice, restrained the prophet’s madness).° c65 → c61 [ C[ἔλεγξιν conj[δὲ] P[ἔσχεν] ἰδίας παρανομίας·] ]° c66 → c65 [ S[ὑποζύγιον ἄφωνον] A[ c67 [ A[ἐν ἀνθρώπου φωνῇ] P[φθεγξάμενον] ]] P[ἐκώλυσεν] C[τὴν τοῦ προφήτου παραφρονίαν.] ]
-61 2 17
These men are waterless springs and mists driven by a storm, for whom the utter depths of darkness have been reserved.° c68 → c66 [ S[Οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[πηγαὶ ἄνυδροι καὶ ὁμίχλαι c69 [ A[ὑπὸ λαίλαπος] P[ἐλαυνόμεναι,] ]] ]°° c70 → c68 [ C[οἷς] S[ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους] P[τετήρηται.] ]
-61 2 18 For by speaking high-sounding but empty words they are able to entice, with fleshly desires and with debauchery, people who have just escaped from those who reside in error.° c71 → c68 [ A[c72 [ C[ὑπέρογκα ματαιότητος] P[φθεγγόμενοι] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[δελεάζουσιν] A[ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις σαρκὸς ἀσελγείαις] C[c73 [ P[τοὺς A[ὄντως] ἀποφεύγοντας] A[ c74 [ P[τοὺς A[ἐν πλάνῃ] ἀναστρεφομένους,] ]] ]] ]
-61 2 19 Although these false teachers promise such people freedom, they themselves are enslaved to immorality. For whatever a person succumbs to, to that he is enslaved.° c75 → c71 [ A[c76 [ C[ἐλευθερίαν] C[αὐτοῖς] P[ἐπαγγελλόμενοι,] ]] S[αὐτοὶ] C[c77 [ C[δοῦλοι P[ὑπάρχοντες] τῆς φθορᾶς·] ]] ]° c78 → c75 [ A[ᾧ] conj[γάρ] S[τις] P[ἥττηται,] ]° c79 → c78 [ C[τούτῳ] P[δεδούλωται.] ]
-61 2 20 For if after they have escaped the filthy things of the world through the rich knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they again get entangled in them and succumb to them, their last state has become worse for them than their first.°° c80 → c83 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[ c81 [ P[ἀποφυγόντες] A[τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου] A[ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]c82 [ A[τούτοις] conj[δὲ] A[πάλιν] P[ἐμπλακέντες] ]] P[ἡττῶνται,] ]° c83 → c79 [ P[γέγονεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[τὰ ἔσχατα] C[χείρονα τῶν πρώτων.] ]
-61 2 21 For it would have been better for them never to have known the way of righteousness than, having known it, to turn back from the holy commandment that had been delivered to them.° c84 → c83 [ C[κρεῖττον conj[γὰρ] P[ἦν] αὐτοῖς] S[ c85 [ A[μὴ] P[ἐπεγνωκέναι] C[τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης] ]c86 [ conj[ἢ] A[ c87 [ P[ἐπιγνοῦσιν] ]] P[ὑποστρέψαι] A[ἐκ τῆςc88 [ P[παραδοθείσης] C[αὐτοῖς] ]ἁγίας ἐντολῆς·] ]] ]
-61 2 22 They are illustrations of this true proverb: “A dog returns to its own vomit,” and “A sow, after washing herself, wallows in the mire.”° c89 → c84 [ P[συμβέβηκεν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς παροιμίας·] ]° *c90 → c89 [ S[Κύων] C[ c91 [ P[ἐπιστρέψας] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἐξέραμα,] ]] ]° *c92 → c90 [ conj[καί·] S[Ὗς] A[ c93 [ P[λουσαμένη] ]] A[εἰς κυλισμὸν βορβόρου.] ]
-61 3 1 【The False Teachers’ Denial of the Lord’s Return】
Dear friends, this is already the second letter I have written you, in which I am trying to stir up your pure mind by way of reminder:° c1 [ A[Ταύτην] conj[ἤδη,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] C[δευτέραν C[ὑμῖν] P[γράφω] ἐπιστολήν,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[διεγείρω] C[ὑμῶν A[ἐν ὑπομνήσει] τὴν εἰλικρινῆ διάνοιαν,] A[
-61 3 2 I want you to recall both the predictions foretold by the holy prophets and the commandment of the Lord and Savior through your apostles.c3 [ P[μνησθῆναι] C[τῶν c4 [ P[προειρημένων] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν] ]ῥημάτων καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑμῶν ἐντολῆς τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος,] ]] A[
-61 3 3 Above all, understand this: In the last days blatant scoffers will come, being propelled by their own evil urgesc5 [ C[τοῦτο] A[πρῶτον] P[γινώσκοντες] ]] ]
°°° c6 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐλεύσονται] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν] A[ἐν ἐμπαιγμονῇ] S[ἐμπαῖκται] A[ c7 [ A[κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν] P[πορευόμενοι] ]
-61 3 4 and saying, “Where is his promised return? For ever since our ancestors died, all things have continued as they were from the beginning of creation.”c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]°° *c9 → c6 [ A[Ποῦ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ;] ]°°° *c10 → c9 [ A[ἀφ᾽ ἧς] conj[γὰρ] S[οἱ πατέρες] P[ἐκοιμήθησαν,] ]°° *c11 → c10 [ S[πάντα] A[οὕτως] P[διαμένει] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως.] ]
-61 3 5 For they deliberately suppress this fact, that by the word of God heavens existed long ago and an earth was formed out of water and by means of water.°° c12 → c6 [ P[λανθάνει] conj[γὰρ] A[αὐτοὺς] A[ c13 [ C[τοῦτο] P[θέλοντας] ]] ]°°° c14 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐρανοὶ] P[ἦσαν] A[ἔκπαλαι] ]°° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] S[γῆ] C[ c16 [ A[ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ δι᾽ ὕδατος] P[συνεστῶσα] A[τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγῳ,] ]] ]
-61 3 6 Through these things the world existing at that time was destroyed when it was deluged with water.°°° c17 → c15 [ A[δι᾽ ὃν] S[ὁ τότε κόσμος] A[ c18 [ A[ὕδατι] P[κατακλυσθεὶς] ]] P[ἀπώλετο·] ]
-61 3 7 But by the same word the present heavens and earth have been reserved for fire, by being kept for the day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly.°° c19 → c15 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] νῦν οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἡ γῆ] C[ c20 [ A[τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ] P[τεθησαυρισμένοι] A[πυρὶ] ]P[εἰσὶν] ] A[c21 [ P[τηρούμενοι] A[εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως καὶ ἀπωλείας τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-61 3 8
Now, dear friends, do not let this one thing escape your notice, that a single day is like a thousand years with the Lord and a thousand years are like a single day.° c22 → c1 [ S[Ἓν] conj[δὲ] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[τοῦτο] A[μὴ] P[λανθανέτω] A[ὑμᾶς,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] S[μία ἡμέρα παρὰ κυρίῳ] A[ὡς χίλια ἔτη] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[χίλια ἔτη] A[ὡς ἡμέρα μία.] ]
-61 3 9 The Lord is not slow concerning his promise, as some regard slowness, but is being patient toward you, because he does not wish for any to perish but for all to come to repentance.° c26 → c23 [ A[οὐ] P[βραδύνει] S[κύριος] C[τῆς ἐπαγγελίας,] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[ὥς] S[τινες] C[βραδύτητα] P[ἡγοῦνται,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[μακροθυμεῖ] A[εἰς ὑμᾶς,] A[ c29 [ A[μὴ] P[βουλόμενός] C[ c30 [ S[τινας] P[ἀπολέσθαι] ]c31 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] S[πάντας] A[εἰς μετάνοιαν] P[χωρῆσαι.] ]] ]] ]
-61 3 10 But the day of the Lord will come like a thief; when it comes, the heavens will disappear with a horrific noise, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze, and the earth and every deed done on it will be laid bare.° c32 → c26 [ P[ἥξει] conj[δὲ] S[ἡμέρα κυρίου] A[ὡς κλέπτης,] ]°° c33 → c32 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] S[οἱ οὐρανοὶ] A[ῥοιζηδὸν] P[παρελεύσονται,] ]° c34 → c32 [ S[στοιχεῖα] conj[δὲ] A[ c35 [ P[καυσούμενα] ]] P[λυθήσεται,] ]° c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[γῆ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρεθήσεται.] ]
-61 3 11 Since all these things are to melt away in this manner, what sort of people must we be, conducting our lives in holiness and godliness,°° c37 → c38 [ S[Τούτων A[οὕτως] πάντων] P[λυομένων] ]° c38 → c36 [ S[c39 [ C[ποταποὺς] P[ὑπάρχειν] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἐν ἁγίαις ἀναστροφαῖς καὶ εὐσεβείαις,] ]P[δεῖ] ] A[
-61 3 12 while waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God? Because of this day, the heavens will be burned up and dissolve, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze!c40 [ P[προσδοκῶντας] ]c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[σπεύδοντας] C[τὴν παρουσίαν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμέρας,] ]] ]°° c42 → c38 [ A[δι᾽ ἣν] S[οὐρανοὶ] A[ c43 [ P[πυρούμενοι] ]] P[λυθήσονται] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[στοιχεῖα] A[ c45 [ P[καυσούμενα] ]] P[τήκεται·] ]
-61 3 13 But, according to his promise, we are waiting for new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness truly resides.° c46 → c38 [ C[καινοὺς conj[δὲ] οὐρανοὺς καὶ γῆν καινὴν] A[κατὰ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα αὐτοῦ] P[προσδοκῶμεν,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ A[ἐν οἷς] S[δικαιοσύνη] P[κατοικεῖ.] ]
-61 3 14 【Exhortation to the Faithful】
Therefore, dear friends, since you are waiting for these things, strive to be found at peace, without spot or blemish, when you come into his presence.° c48 → c46 [ conj[Διό,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] A[ c49 [ C[ταῦτα] P[προσδοκῶντες] ]] P[σπουδάσατε] C[c50 [ C[ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι] A[αὐτῷ] P[εὑρεθῆναι] A[ἐν εἰρήνῃ,] ]] ]
-61 3 15 And regard the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as also our dear brother Paul wrote to you, according to the wisdom given to him,° c51 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μακροθυμίαν] C[σωτηρίαν] P[ἡγεῖσθε,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[καθὼς] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἡμῶν ἀδελφὸς Παῦλος] A[κατὰ τὴν c53 [ P[δοθεῖσαν] C[αὐτῷ] ]σοφίαν] P[ἔγραψεν] C[ὑμῖν,] A[
-61 3 16 speaking of these things in all his letters. Some things in these letters are hard to understand, things the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction, as they also do to the rest of the scriptures.c54 [ P[ὡς conj[καὶ] A[ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς] λαλῶν] A[ἐν αὐταῖς] A[περὶ τούτων,] ]] ]°°° c55 → c52 [ A[ἐν αἷς] P[ἐστιν] S[δυσνόητά τινα,] ]°°° c56 → c55 [ C[ἃ] S[οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι] P[στρεβλώσουσιν] gap[ c57 → c56 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] C[τὰς λοιπὰς γραφὰς] ]] A[πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῶν ἀπώλειαν.] ]
-61 3 17 Therefore, dear friends, since you have been forewarned, be on your guard that you do not get led astray by the error of these unprincipled men and fall from your firm grasp on the truth.° c58 → c51 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[οὖν,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] A[ c59 [ P[προγινώσκοντες] ]] P[φυλάσσεσθε] ]°° c60 → c58 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[ c61 [ A[τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ] P[συναπαχθέντες] ]] P[ἐκπέσητε] A[τοῦ ἰδίου στηριγμοῦ,] ]
-61 3 18 But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be the honor both now and on that eternal day.° c62 → c58 [ P[αὐξάνετε] conj[δὲ] A[ἐν χάριτι καὶ γνώσει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.] ]° c63 → c62 [ C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ δόξα] A[καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς ἡμέραν αἰῶνος.] ]
-62 1 1 【The Prologue to the Letter】
This is what we proclaim to you: what was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and our hands have touched (concerning the word of life –° c1 [ S[Ὃ] P[ἦν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[ὃ] P[ἀκηκόαμεν,] ]°° c3 → c1 [ C[ὃ] P[ἑωράκαμεν] A[τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν,] ]°° c4 → c1 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐθεασάμεθα] ]°° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν] P[ἐψηλάφησαν,] ]° c6 → c1 [ A[περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς—] ]
-62 1 2 and the life was revealed, and we have seen and testify and announce to you the eternal life that was with the Father and was revealed to us).° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ζωὴ] P[ἐφανερώθη,] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἑωράκαμεν] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαρτυροῦμεν] ]° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπαγγέλλομεν] C[ὑμῖν] C[τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον] ]°° c11 → c10 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἦν] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφανερώθη] C[ἡμῖν—] ]
-62 1 3 What we have seen and heard we announce to you too, so that you may have fellowship with us (and indeed our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ).° c13 → c10 [ C[c14 [ C[ὃ] P[ἑωράκαμεν] ]c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀκηκόαμεν] ]] P[ἀπαγγέλλομεν] conj[καὶ] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c16 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] A[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[κοινωνίαν] P[ἔχητε] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν·] ]° c17 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ κοινωνία conj[δὲ] ἡ ἡμετέρα] A[μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]
-62 1 4 Thus we are writing these things so that our joy may be complete.° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταῦτα] P[γράφομεν] S[ἡμεῖς] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ χαρὰ ἡμῶν] P[ᾖ] C[ c20 [ P[πεπληρωμένη.] ]] ]
-62 1 5 【God Is Light, So We Must Walk in the Light】
Now this is the gospel message we have heard from him and announce to you: God is light, and in him there is no darkness at all.° c21 → c18 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔστιν] C[αὕτη] S[ἡ ἀγγελία c22 [ C[ἣν] P[ἀκηκόαμεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀναγγέλλομεν] C[ὑμῖν,] ]] ]°° c24 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[φῶς] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[σκοτία] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[οὐδεμία.] ]
-62 1 6 If we say we have fellowship with him and yet keep on walking in the darkness, we are lying and not practicing the truth.°° c26 → c29 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπωμεν] ]°° c27 → c26 [ conj[ὅτι] C[κοινωνίαν] P[ἔχομεν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]°° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ σκότει] P[περιπατῶμεν,] ]° c29 → c21 [ P[ψευδόμεθα] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[ποιοῦμεν] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν·] ]
-62 1 7 But if we walk in the light as he himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanses us from all sin.°° c31 → c33 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[ἐν τῷ φωτὶ] P[περιπατῶμεν] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ conj[ὡς] S[αὐτός] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν τῷ φωτί,] ]° c33 → c30 [ C[κοινωνίαν] P[ἔχομεν] A[μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ αἷμα Ἰησοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ] P[καθαρίζει] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας.] ]
-62 1 8 If we say we do not bear the guilt of sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us.°° c35 → c37 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπωμεν] ]°° c36 → c35 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἁμαρτίαν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχομεν,] ]° c37 → c34 [ C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[πλανῶμεν] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀλήθεια] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν.] ]
-62 1 9 But if we confess our sins, he is faithful and righteous, forgiving us our sins and cleansing us from all unrighteousness.°° c39 → c40 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ὁμολογῶμεν] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν,] ]° c40 → c38 [ C[πιστός P[ἐστιν] καὶ δίκαιος] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀφῇ] C[ἡμῖν] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[καθαρίσῃ] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ πάσης ἀδικίας.] ]
-62 1 10 If we say we have not sinned, we make him a liar and his word is not in us.°° c43 → c45 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἴπωμεν] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐχ] P[ἡμαρτήκαμεν,] ]° c45 → c40 [ C[ψεύστην] P[ποιοῦμεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν.] ]
-62 2 1 (My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin.) But if anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous One,° c1 [ add[Τεκνία μου,] C[ταῦτα] P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἁμάρτητε.] ]°° c3 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἁμάρτῃ,] ]° c4 → c1 [ C[παράκλητον P[ἔχομεν] A[πρὸς τὸν πατέρα] Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν δίκαιον,] ]
-62 2 2 and he himself is the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for our sins but also for the whole world.° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[ἱλασμός] P[ἐστιν] A[περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν,] ]° c6 → c5 [ A[οὐ] A[περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων] conj[δὲ] A[μόνον] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] A[περὶ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου.] ]
-62 2 3 【Keeping God’s Commandments】
Now by this we know that we have come to know God: if we keep his commandments.° c8 → c7 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γινώσκομεν] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγνώκαμεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c10 → c8 [ conj[ἐὰν] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ] P[τηρῶμεν.] ]
-62 2 4 The one who says “I have come to know God” and yet does not keep his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in such a person.° c11 → c8 [ S[c12 [ P[ὁ λέγων] ]c13 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἔγνωκα] C[αὐτὸν] ]c14 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ] A[μὴ] P[τηρῶν] ]] C[ψεύστης] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c15 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] S[ἡ ἀλήθεια] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν·] ]
-62 2 5 But whoever obeys his word, truly in this person the love of God has been perfected. By this we know that we are in him.° c16 → c15 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[τηρῇ] C[αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον,] ]° c17 → c16 [ A[ἀληθῶς] A[ἐν τούτῳ] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ] P[τετελείωται.] ]° c18 → c17 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γινώσκομεν] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[ἐσμεν·] ]
-62 2 6 The one who says he resides in God ought himself to walk just as Jesus walked.° c20 → c18 [ S[c21 [ P[ὁ λέγων] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] C[ c22 [ P[μένειν] ]] ]] P[ὀφείλει] gap[°° c23 → c20 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[περιεπάτησεν] ]] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[c24 [ A[οὕτως] P[περιπατεῖν.] ]] ]
-62 2 7
Dear friends, I am not writing a new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you have had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have already heard.° c25 → c20 [ add[Ἀγαπητοί,] A[οὐκ] C[ἐντολὴν καινὴν] P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἐντολὴν παλαιὰν] ]°° c27 → c26 [ C[ἣν] P[εἴχετε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς·] ]° c28 → c26 [ S[ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ παλαιά] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ λόγος c29 [ C[ὃν] P[ἠκούσατε.] ]] ]
-62 2 8 On the other hand, I am writing a new commandment to you which is true in him and in you, because the darkness is passing away and the true light is already shining.° c30 → c28 [ A[πάλιν] C[ἐντολὴν καινὴν] P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ἀληθὲς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]°°° c32 → c30 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ σκοτία] P[παράγεται] ]°° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν] A[ἤδη] P[φαίνει.] ]
-62 2 9 The one who says he is in the light but still hates his fellow Christian is still in the darkness.° c34 → c30 [ S[c35 [ P[ὁ λέγων] C[ c36 [ A[ἐν τῷ φωτὶ] P[εἶναι] ]] ]c37 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ] P[μισῶν] ]] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἕως ἄρτι.] ]
-62 2 10 The one who loves his fellow Christian resides in the light, and there is no cause for stumbling in him.° c38 → c34 [ S[c39 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ] ]] A[ἐν τῷ φωτὶ] P[μένει,] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[σκάνδαλον] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν·] ]
-62 2 11 But the one who hates his fellow Christian is in the darkness, walks in the darkness, and does not know where he is going, because the darkness has blinded his eyes.° c41 → c40 [ S[c42 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] μισῶν] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ] ]] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] P[ἐστὶν] ]° c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ] P[περιπατεῖ,] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδεν] C[ c45 [ A[ποῦ] P[ὑπάγει,] ]] ]°° c46 → c44 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ σκοτία] P[ἐτύφλωσεν] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ.] ]
-62 2 12 【Words of Reassurance】
I am writing to you, little children, that your sins have been forgiven because of his name.° c47 → c44 [ P[Γράφω] C[ὑμῖν,] add[τεκνία,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀφέωνται] C[ὑμῖν] S[αἱ ἁμαρτίαι] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ·] ]
-62 2 13 I am writing to you, fathers, that you have known him who has been from the beginning. I am writing to you, young people, that you have conquered the evil one.° c49 → c47 [ P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν,] add[πατέρες,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγνώκατε] C[τὸν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς·] ]° c51 → c49 [ P[γράφω] C[ὑμῖν,] add[νεανίσκοι,] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] P[νενικήκατε] C[τὸν πονηρόν.] ]
-62 2 14 I have written to you, children, that you have known the Father. I have written to you, fathers, that you have known him who has been from the beginning. I have written to you, young people, that you are strong, and the word of God resides in you, and you have conquered the evil one.° c53 → c51 [ P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν,] add[παιδία,] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγνώκατε] C[τὸν πατέρα·] ]° c55 → c53 [ P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν,] add[πατέρες,] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐγνώκατε] C[τὸν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς·] ]° c57 → c55 [ P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν,] add[νεανίσκοι,] ]°° c58 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἰσχυροί] P[ἐστε] ]°° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[μένει] ]°° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[νενικήκατε] C[τὸν πονηρόν.] ]
-62 2 15
Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him,° c61 → c57 [ A[Μὴ] P[ἀγαπᾶτε] C[τὸν κόσμον] ]° c62 → c61 [ A[μηδὲ] C[τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ.] ]°° c63 → c64 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἀγαπᾷ] C[τὸν κόσμον,] ]° c64 → c62 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ πατρὸς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]
-62 2 16 because all that is in the world (the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the arrogance produced by material possessions) is not from the Father, but is from the world.° c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶν τὸ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ ἡ ἀλαζονεία τοῦ βίου,] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πατρός,] ]° c66 → c65 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] P[ἐστίν·] ]
-62 2 17 And the world is passing away with all its desires, but the person who does the will of God remains forever.° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] P[παράγεται] ]° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἐπιθυμία αὐτοῦ,] ]° c69 → c68 [ S[c70 [ P[ὁ conj[δὲ] ποιῶν] C[τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[μένει] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.] ]
-62 2 18 【Warning About False Teachers】
Children, it is the last hour, and just as you heard that the antichrist is coming, so now many antichrists have appeared. We know from this that it is the last hour.° c71 → c69 [ add[Παιδία,] S[ἐσχάτη ὥρα] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° c72 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἠκούσατε] ]°°° c73 → c72 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἀντίχριστος] P[ἔρχεται,] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] S[ἀντίχριστοι πολλοὶ] P[γεγόνασιν·] ]° c75 → c71 [ conj[ὅθεν] P[γινώσκομεν] ]°° c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐσχάτη ὥρα] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-62 2 19 They went out from us, but they did not really belong to us, because if they had belonged to us, they would have remained with us. But they went out from us to demonstrate that all of them do not belong to us.° c77 → c75 [ A[ἐξ ἡμῶν] P[ἐξῆλθαν,] ]° c78 → c77 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐκ] P[ἦσαν] A[ἐξ ἡμῶν·] ]°° c79 → c80 [ conj[εἰ] conj[γὰρ] A[ἐξ ἡμῶν] P[ἦσαν,] ]° c80 → c78 [ P[μεμενήκεισαν] A[ἂν] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν·] ]° c81 → c80 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[φανερωθῶσιν] ]°° c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] S[πάντες] A[ἐξ ἡμῶν.] ]
-62 2 20
Nevertheless you have an anointing from the Holy One, and you all know.° c83 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] C[χρῖσμα] P[ἔχετε] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδατε] S[πάντες·] ]
-62 2 21 I have not written to you that you do not know the truth, but that you do know it, and that no lie is of the truth.° c85 → c84 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδατε] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν,] ]°° c87 → c86 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] P[οἴδατε] C[αὐτήν,] ]°° c88 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶν ψεῦδος] A[ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν.] ]
-62 2 22 Who is the liar but the person who denies that Jesus is the Christ ? This one is the antichrist: the person who denies the Father and the Son.° c89 → c85 [ C[τίς] P[ἐστιν] S[ὁ ψεύστης] ]°° c90 → c89 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c91 [ P[ὁ ἀρνούμενος] ]] ]°°° c92 → c90 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ὁ χριστός;] ]° c93 → c89 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ ἀντίχριστος, c94 [ P[ὁ ἀρνούμενος] C[τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν.] ]] ]
-62 2 23 Everyone who denies the Son does not have the Father either. The person who confesses the Son has the Father also.° c95 → c93 [ S[πᾶς c96 [ P[ὁ ἀρνούμενος] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]] A[οὐδὲ] C[τὸν πατέρα] P[ἔχει·] ]° c97 → c95 [ S[c98 [ P[ὁ ὁμολογῶν] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]] A[καὶ] C[τὸν πατέρα] P[ἔχει.] ]
-62 2 24
As for you, what you have heard from the beginning must remain in you. If what you heard from the beginning remains in you, you also will remain in the Son and in the Father.° c99 → c97 [ S[ὑμεῖς] ]° c100 → c99 [ S[c101 [ C[ὃ] P[ἠκούσατε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς,] ]] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[μενέτω·] ]°° c102 → c104 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[ἐν ὑμῖν] P[μείνῃ] S[ c103 [ C[ὃ] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] P[ἠκούσατε,] ]] ]° c104 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ] P[μενεῖτε.] ]
-62 2 25 Now this is the promise that he himself made to us: eternal life.° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ ἐπαγγελία c106 [ C[ἣν] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐπηγγείλατο] C[ἡμῖν,] ]] ]° c107 → c105 [ C[τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον.] ]
-62 2 26 These things I have written to you about those who are trying to deceive you.° c108 → c107 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[ἔγραψα] C[ὑμῖν] A[ c109 [ P[περὶ τῶν πλανώντων] C[ὑμᾶς.] ]] ]
-62 2 27
Now as for you, the anointing that you received from him resides in you, and you have no need for anyone to teach you. But as his anointing teaches you about all things, it is true and is not a lie. Just as it has taught you, you reside in him.° c110 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὑμεῖς] ]° c111 → c110 [ S[τὸ χρῖσμα c112 [ C[ὃ] P[ἐλάβετε] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]] P[μένει] A[ἐν ὑμῖν,] ]° c113 → c111 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν] P[ἔχετε] ]°° c114 → c113 [ conj[ἵνα] S[τις] P[διδάσκῃ] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]°° c115 → c119 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὡς] S[τὸ αὐτοῦ χρῖσμα] P[διδάσκει] C[ὑμᾶς] A[περὶ πάντων,] ]°° c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀληθές] P[ἐστιν] ]°° c117 → c116 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] C[ψεῦδος,] ]°° c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] conj[καθὼς] P[ἐδίδαξεν] C[ὑμᾶς,] ]° c119 → c113 [ P[μένετε] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]
-62 2 28 【Children of God】
And now, little children, remain in him, so that when he appears we may have confidence and not shrink away from him in shame when he comes back.° c120 → c119 [ conj[Καὶ] A[νῦν,] add[τεκνία,] P[μένετε] A[ἐν αὐτῷ,] ]°°° c121 → c122 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ἐὰν] P[φανερωθῇ] ]°° c122 → c120 [ P[σχῶμεν] C[παρρησίαν] ]°° c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[αἰσχυνθῶμεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-62 2 29 If you know that he is righteous, you also know that everyone who practices righteousness has been fathered by him.°° c124 → c126 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[εἰδῆτε] ]°°° c125 → c124 [ conj[ὅτι] C[δίκαιός] P[ἐστιν,] ]° c126 → c120 [ P[γινώσκετε] ]°° c127 → c126 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς c128 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὴν δικαιοσύνην] ]] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ] P[γεγέννηται.] ]
-62 3 1
(See what sort of love the Father has given to us: that we should be called God’s children – and indeed we are! For this reason the world does not know us: because it did not know him.° c1 [ P[ἴδετε] ]° c2 → c1 [ C[ποταπὴν ἀγάπην] P[δέδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ὁ πατὴρ] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τέκνα θεοῦ] P[κληθῶμεν,] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσμέν.] ]° c5 → c2 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] S[ὁ κόσμος] A[οὐ] P[γινώσκει] C[ἡμᾶς] ]°° c6 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνω] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-62 3 2 Dear friends, we are God’s children now, and what we will be has not yet been revealed. We know that whenever it is revealed we will be like him, because we will see him just as he is.° c7 → c5 [ add[ἀγαπητοί,] A[νῦν] C[τέκνα θεοῦ] P[ἐσμεν,] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὔπω] P[ἐφανερώθη] S[ c9 [ C[τί] P[ἐσόμεθα.] ]] ]° c10 → c8 [ P[οἴδαμεν] ]°°° c11 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[φανερωθῇ] ]°° c12 → c10 [ C[ὅμοιοι αὐτῷ] P[ἐσόμεθα,] ]°° c13 → c10 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ὀψόμεθα] C[αὐτὸν] ]°°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καθώς] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-62 3 3 And everyone who has this hope focused on him purifies himself, just as Jesus is pure).° c15 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς c16 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὴν ἐλπίδα ταύτην] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ] ]] P[ἁγνίζει] C[ἑαυτὸν] ]°° c17 → c15 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἐκεῖνος] C[ἁγνός] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-62 3 4
Everyone who practices sin also practices lawlessness; indeed, sin is lawlessness.° c18 → c15 [ S[Πᾶς c19 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὴν ἁμαρτίαν] ]] conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ἀνομίαν] P[ποιεῖ,] ]° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἁμαρτία] P[ἐστὶν] C[ἡ ἀνομία.] ]
-62 3 5 And you know that Jesus was revealed to take away sins, and in him there is no sin.° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c22 → c21 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐκεῖνος] P[ἐφανερώθη] ]°°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὰς ἁμαρτίας] P[ἄρῃ,] ]°° c24 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἁμαρτία] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν.] ]
-62 3 6 Everyone who resides in him does not sin; everyone who sins has neither seen him nor known him.° c25 → c21 [ S[πᾶς c26 [ P[ὁ A[ἐν αὐτῷ] μένων] ]] A[οὐχ] P[ἁμαρτάνει·] ]° c27 → c25 [ S[πᾶς c28 [ P[ὁ ἁμαρτάνων] ]] A[οὐχ] P[ἑώρακεν] C[αὐτὸν] ]° c29 → c27 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[ἔγνωκεν] C[αὐτόν.] ]
-62 3 7 Little children, let no one deceive you: The one who practices righteousness is righteous, just as Jesus is righteous.° c30 → c29 [ add[Παιδία,] S[μηδεὶς] P[πλανάτω] C[ὑμᾶς·] ]° c31 → c30 [ S[c32 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὴν δικαιοσύνην] ]] C[δίκαιός] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c33 → c31 [ conj[καθὼς] S[ἐκεῖνος] C[δίκαιός] P[ἐστιν·] ]
-62 3 8 The one who practices sin is of the devil, because the devil has been sinning from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was revealed: to destroy the works of the devil.° c34 → c31 [ S[c35 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[τὴν ἁμαρτίαν] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° c36 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς] S[ὁ διάβολος] P[ἁμαρτάνει.] ]° c37 → c34 [ A[εἰς τοῦτο] P[ἐφανερώθη] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἵνα] P[λύσῃ] C[τὰ ἔργα τοῦ διαβόλου.] ]
-62 3 9 Everyone who has been fathered by God does not practice sin, because God’s seed resides in him, and thus he is not able to sin, because he has been fathered by God.° c39 → c37 [ S[πᾶς c40 [ P[ὁ γεγεννημένος] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] C[ἁμαρτίαν] A[οὐ] P[ποιεῖ,] ]°° c41 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σπέρμα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[μένει,] ]° c42 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[δύναται] C[ c43 [ P[ἁμαρτάνειν,] ]] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[γεγέννηται.] ]
-62 3 10 By this the children of God and the children of the devil are revealed: Everyone who does not practice righteousness – the one who does not love his fellow Christian – is not of God.° c45 → c42 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] C[φανερά] P[ἐστιν] S[τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ διαβόλου·] ]° c46 → c45 [ S[πᾶς c47 [ S[ὁ A[μὴ] ποιῶν] C[δικαιοσύνην] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c49 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἀγαπῶν] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-62 3 11 【God Is Love, So We Must Love One Another】
For this is the gospel message that you have heard from the beginning: that we should love one another,°° c50 → c48 [ conj[Ὅτι] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ ἀγγελία c51 [ C[ἣν] P[ἠκούσατε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς,] ]] ]°°° c52 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[ἀλλήλους·] ]
-62 3 12 not like Cain who was of the evil one and brutally murdered his brother. And why did he murder him? Because his deeds were evil, but his brother’s were righteous.°°° c53 → c52 [ A[οὐ] A[καθὼς] S[Κάϊν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ] P[ἦν] ]°° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσφαξεν] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ·] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] C[χάριν τίνος] P[ἔσφαξεν] C[αὐτόν;] ]°°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ] C[πονηρὰ] P[ἦν,] ]°° c57 → c56 [ S[τὰ conj[δὲ] τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ] C[δίκαια.] ]
-62 3 13
Therefore do not be surprised, brothers and sisters, if the world hates you.° c58 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[θαυμάζετε,] add[ἀδελφοί,] ]°° c59 → c58 [ conj[εἰ] P[μισεῖ] C[ὑμᾶς] S[ὁ κόσμος.] ]
-62 3 14 We know that we have crossed over from death to life because we love our fellow Christians. The one who does not love remains in death.° c60 → c58 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° c61 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μεταβεβήκαμεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου] A[εἰς τὴν ζωήν,] ]°° c62 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[τοὺς ἀδελφούς·] ]° c63 → c60 [ S[c64 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἀγαπῶν] ]] P[μένει] A[ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ.] ]
-62 3 15 Everyone who hates his fellow Christian is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life residing in him.° c65 → c63 [ S[πᾶς c66 [ S[ὁ μισῶν] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ] ]] C[ἀνθρωποκτόνος] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴδατε] ]°° c68 → c67 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον c69 [ A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[μένουσαν.] ]] ]
-62 3 16 We have come to know love by this: that Jesus laid down his life for us; thus we ought to lay down our lives for our fellow Christians.° c70 → c67 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[ἐγνώκαμεν] C[τὴν ἀγάπην,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐκεῖνος] A[ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] P[ἔθηκεν·] ]° c72 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ὀφείλομεν] A[ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν] C[ c73 [ C[τὰς ψυχὰς] P[θεῖναι.] ]] ]
-62 3 17 But whoever has the world’s possessions and sees his fellow Christian in need and shuts off his compassion against him, how can the love of God reside in such a person?° c74 → c72 [ S[ὃς] conj[δ᾽] A[ἂν] P[ἔχῃ] C[τὸν βίον τοῦ κόσμου] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] P[θεωρῇ] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ c76 [ C[χρείαν] P[ἔχοντα] ]] ]° c77 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[κλείσῃ] C[τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c78 → c77 [ A[πῶς] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ] P[μένει] A[ἐν αὐτῷ;] ]
-62 3 18
Little children, let us not love with word or with tongue but in deed and truth.° c79 → c78 [ add[Τεκνία,] A[μὴ] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] A[λόγῳ μηδὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ] ]° c80 → c79 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ.] ]
-62 3 19 And by this we will know that we are of the truth and will convince our conscience in his presence,° c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γνωσόμεθα] ]°° c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας] P[ἐσμέν,] ]°° c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ] P[πείσομεν] C[τὴν καρδίαν ἡμῶν] ]
-62 3 20 that if our conscience condemns us, that God is greater than our conscience and knows all things.°°° c84 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐὰν] P[καταγινώσκῃ] S[ἡμῶν ἡ καρδία,] ]°° c85 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μείζων P[ἐστὶν] S[ὁ θεὸς] τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν] ]°° c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[γινώσκει] C[πάντα.] ]
-62 3 21 Dear friends, if our conscience does not condemn us, we have confidence in the presence of God,°° c87 → c88 [ add[ἀγαπητοί,] conj[ἐὰν] S[ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν] A[μὴ] P[καταγινώσκῃ,] ]° c88 → c81 [ C[παρρησίαν] P[ἔχομεν] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν,] ]
-62 3 22 and whatever we ask we receive from him, because we keep his commandments and do the things that are pleasing to him.° c89 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c90 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[αἰτῶμεν] ]] P[λαμβάνομεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c91 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ] P[τηροῦμεν] ]°° c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ ἀρεστὰ] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ] P[ποιοῦμεν.] ]
-62 3 23 Now this is his commandment: that we believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ and love one another, just as he gave us the commandment.° c93 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ ἐντολὴ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c94 → c93 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πιστεύσωμεν] C[τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]°° c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]°°° c96 → c95 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ἐντολὴν] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-62 3 24 And the person who keeps his commandments resides in God, and God in him. Now by this we know that God resides in us: by the Spirit he has given us.° c97 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c98 [ P[ὁ τηρῶν] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ] ]] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[μένει] ]° c99 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]° c100 → c99 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γινώσκομεν] ]°° c101 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μένει] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]°° c102 → c100 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος c103 [ C[οὗ] C[ἡμῖν] P[ἔδωκεν.] ]] ]
-62 4 1 【Testing the Spirits】
Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.° c1 [ add[Ἀγαπητοί,] A[μὴ] C[παντὶ πνεύματι] P[πιστεύετε,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[δοκιμάζετε] C[τὰ πνεύματα] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[εἰ] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c4 → c2 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοὶ ψευδοπροφῆται] P[ἐξεληλύθασιν] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον.] ]
-62 4 2 By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God,° c5 → c2 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γινώσκετε] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]° c6 → c5 [ S[πᾶν πνεῦμα c7 [ S[ὃ] P[ὁμολογεῖ] C[Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν c8 [ A[ἐν σαρκὶ] P[ἐληλυθότα] ]] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν,] ]
-62 4 3 but every spirit that refuses to confess Jesus, that spirit is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world.° c9 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν πνεῦμα c10 [ S[ὃ] A[μὴ] P[ὁμολογεῖ] C[τὸν Ἰησοῦν] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν·] ]° c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] S[τοῦτό] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ C[ὃ] P[ἀκηκόατε] ]°°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔρχεται,] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ] P[ἐστὶν] A[ἤδη.] ]
-62 4 4
You are from God, little children, and have conquered them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world.° c15 → c11 [ S[ὑμεῖς] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστε,] add[τεκνία,] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[νενικήκατε] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μείζων] P[ἐστὶν] S[ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν] ]°° c18 → c17 [ conj[ἢ] S[ὁ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ·] ]
-62 4 5 They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world’s perspective and the world listens to them.° c19 → c16 [ S[αὐτοὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] P[εἰσίν·] ]° c20 → c19 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου] P[λαλοῦσιν] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος] C[αὐτῶν] P[ἀκούει.] ]
-62 4 6 We are from God; the person who knows God listens to us, but whoever is not from God does not listen to us. By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of deceit.° c22 → c21 [ S[ἡμεῖς] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐσμεν·] ]° c23 → c22 [ S[c24 [ P[ὁ γινώσκων] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]] P[ἀκούει] C[ἡμῶν,] ]° c25 → c23 [ S[c26 [ S[ὃς] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἀκούει] C[ἡμῶν.] ]° c27 → c25 [ A[ἐκ τούτου] P[γινώσκομεν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πλάνης.] ]
-62 4 7 【God is Love】
Dear friends, let us love one another, because love is from God, and everyone who loves has been fathered by God and knows God.° c28 → c27 [ add[Ἀγαπητοί,] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ ἀγάπη] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς c31 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[γεγέννηται] ]°° c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[γινώσκει] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]
-62 4 8 The person who does not love does not know God, because God is love.° c33 → c28 [ S[c34 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἀγαπῶν] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνω] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]°° c35 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[ἀγάπη] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-62 4 9 By this the love of God is revealed in us: that God has sent his one and only Son into the world so that we may live through him.° c36 → c33 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[ἐφανερώθη] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]°° c37 → c36 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ] P[ἀπέσταλκεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον] ]°°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ζήσωμεν] A[δι᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-62 4 10 In this is love: not that we have loved God, but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the atoning sacrifice for our sins.° c39 → c36 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ ἀγάπη,] ]°° c40 → c39 [ A[οὐχ] conj[ὅτι] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἠγαπήκαμεν] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]°° c41 → c40 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[ἡμᾶς] ]°° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ] A[ἱλασμὸν περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν.] ]
-62 4 11
Dear friends, if God so loved us, then we also ought to love one another.°° c43 → c44 [ add[ἀγαπητοί,] conj[εἰ] A[οὕτως] S[ὁ θεὸς] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]° c44 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ὀφείλομεν] C[ c45 [ C[ἀλλήλους] P[ἀγαπᾶν.] ]] ]
-62 4 12 No one has seen God at any time. If we love one another, God resides in us, and his love is perfected in us.° c46 → c44 [ C[θεὸν] S[οὐδεὶς] A[πώποτε] P[τεθέαται·] ]°° c47 → c48 [ conj[ἐὰν] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[ἀλλήλους,] ]° c48 → c46 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] P[μένει] ]° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἀγάπη αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν ἡμῖν] C[ c50 [ P[τετελειωμένη] ]] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-62 4 13 By this we know that we reside in God and he in us: in that he has given us of his Spirit.° c51 → c49 [ A[Ἐν τούτῳ] P[γινώσκομεν] ]°° c52 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[μένομεν] ]°° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]°° c54 → c51 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ] P[δέδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν.] ]
-62 4 14 And we have seen and testify that the Father has sent the Son to be the Savior of the world.° c55 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[τεθεάμεθα] ]° c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαρτυροῦμεν] ]°° c57 → c56 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ πατὴρ] P[ἀπέσταλκεν] C[τὸν υἱὸν] A[σωτῆρα τοῦ κόσμου.] ]
-62 4 15
If anyone confesses that Jesus is the Son of God, God resides in him and he in God.° c58 → c56 [ S[c59 [ S[ὃς] A[ἐὰν] P[ὁμολογήσῃ] ]c60 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° c61 → c58 [ S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[μένει] ]° c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[ἐν τῷ θεῷ.] ]
-62 4 16 And we have come to know and to believe the love that God has in us. God is love, and the one who resides in love resides in God, and God resides in him.° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἐγνώκαμεν] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεπιστεύκαμεν] C[τὴν ἀγάπην c65 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχει] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν ἡμῖν.] ]] ]° c66 → c64 [ S[Ὁ θεὸς] C[ἀγάπη] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c68 [ P[ὁ μένων] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ] ]] A[ἐν τῷ θεῷ] P[μένει] ]° c69 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐν αὐτῷ] P[μένει.] ]
-62 4 17 By this love is perfected with us, so that we may have confidence in the day of judgment, because just as Jesus is, so also are we in this world.° c70 → c69 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[τετελείωται] S[ἡ ἀγάπη] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν,] ]°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἵνα] C[παρρησίαν] P[ἔχωμεν] A[ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως,] ]°°° c72 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[καθὼς] S[ἐκεῖνός] P[ἐστιν] ]°°° c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἐσμεν] A[ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ.] ]
-62 4 18 There is no fear in love, but perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with punishment. The one who fears punishment has not been perfected in love.° c74 → c70 [ S[φόβος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ἡ τελεία ἀγάπη] A[ἔξω] P[βάλλει] C[τὸν φόβον,] ]°° c76 → c75 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ φόβος] C[κόλασιν] P[ἔχει,] ]° c77 → c75 [ S[c78 [ P[ὁ φοβούμενος] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[οὐ] P[τετελείωται] A[ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ.] ]
-62 4 19 We love because he loved us first.° c79 → c77 [ S[ἡμεῖς] P[ἀγαπῶμεν,] ]°° c80 → c79 [ conj[ὅτι] S[αὐτὸς] A[πρῶτος] P[ἠγάπησεν] C[ἡμᾶς.] ]
-62 4 20
If anyone says “I love God” and yet hates his fellow Christian, he is a liar, because the one who does not love his fellow Christian whom he has seen cannot love God whom he has not seen.°° c81 → c84 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[εἴπῃ] ]°° *c82 → c81 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Ἀγαπῶ] C[τὸν θεόν,] ]°° c83 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ] P[μισῇ,] ]° c84 → c79 [ C[ψεύστης] P[ἐστίν·] ]° c85 → c84 [ S[c86 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἀγαπῶν] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ c87 [ C[ὃν] P[ἑώρακεν,] ]] ]conj[γὰρ] ] C[c88 [ C[τὸν θεὸν c89 [ C[ὃν] A[οὐχ] P[ἑώρακεν] ]] P[ἀγαπᾶν.] ]A[οὐ] P[δύναται] ] ]
-62 4 21 And the commandment we have from him is this: that the one who loves God should love his fellow Christian too.° c90 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν] P[ἔχομεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c91 → c90 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c92 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]] P[ἀγαπᾷ] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ.] ]
-62 5 1 Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been fathered by God, and everyone who loves the father loves the child fathered by him.° c1 [ S[Πᾶς c2 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] ]c3 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ χριστὸς] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[γεγέννηται,] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς c5 [ P[ὁ ἀγαπῶν] C[ c6 [ P[τὸν γεννήσαντα] ]] ]] P[ἀγαπᾷ] conj[καὶ] C[c7 [ P[τὸν γεγεννημένον] A[ἐξ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-62 5 2 By this we know that we love the children of God: whenever we love God and obey his commandments.° c8 → c4 [ A[ἐν τούτῳ] P[γινώσκομεν] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° c10 → c8 [ conj[ὅταν] C[τὸν θεὸν] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ] P[ποιῶμεν·] ]
-62 5 3 For this is the love of God: that we keep his commandments. And his commandments do not weigh us down,° c12 → c8 [ C[αὕτη] conj[γάρ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ἵνα] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ] P[τηρῶμεν,] ]° c14 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ ἐντολαὶ αὐτοῦ] C[βαρεῖαι] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσίν,] ]
-62 5 4 because everyone who has been fathered by God conquers the world. 【Testimony About the Son】
This is the conquering power that has conquered the world: our faith.°° c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶν c16 [ P[τὸ γεγεννημένον] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[νικᾷ] C[τὸν κόσμον.] ]° c17 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ νίκη c18 [ P[ἡ νικήσασα] C[τὸν κόσμον,] ]] ]°° c19 → c17 [ S[ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν·] ]
-62 5 5 Now who is the person who has conquered the world except the one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God?° c20 → c17 [ C[τίς] conj[δέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ c21 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] C[τὸν κόσμον] ]] ]°° c22 → c20 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c23 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] ]c24 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ;] ]] ]
-62 5 6 Jesus Christ is the one who came by water and blood – not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit is the one who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth.° c25 → c20 [ S[Οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ c26 [ P[ὁ ἐλθὼν] A[δι᾽ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος,] ]Ἰησοῦς Χριστός·] ]° c27 → c25 [ A[οὐκ] A[ἐν τῷ ὕδατι] A[μόνον] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι·] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν] C[ c30 [ P[τὸ μαρτυροῦν,] ]] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ πνεῦμά] P[ἐστιν] C[ἡ ἀλήθεια.] ]
-62 5 7 For there are three that testify,°° c32 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τρεῖς] P[εἰσιν] S[ c33 [ P[οἱ μαρτυροῦντες,] ]] ]
-62 5 8 the Spirit and the water and the blood, and these three are in agreement.°° c34 → c32 [ C[τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα,] ]°° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ τρεῖς] A[εἰς τὸ ἕν] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-62 5 9
If we accept the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, because this is the testimony of God that he has testified concerning his Son.°° c36 → c37 [ conj[εἰ] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων] P[λαμβάνομεν,] ]° c37 → c29 [ S[ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ θεοῦ] C[μείζων] P[ἐστίν,] ]°° c38 → c37 [ conj[ὅτι] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ θεοῦ] ]°°° c39 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μεμαρτύρηκεν] A[περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-62 5 10 (The one who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself; the one who does not believe God has made him a liar, because he has not believed in the testimony that God has testified concerning his Son.)° c40 → c37 [ S[c41 [ P[ὁ πιστεύων] A[εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[ἔχει] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν] A[ἐν αὐτῷ·] ]° c42 → c40 [ S[c43 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] πιστεύων] C[τῷ θεῷ] ]] C[ψεύστην] P[πεποίηκεν] C[αὐτόν,] ]°° c44 → c42 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[πεπίστευκεν] A[εἰς τὴν μαρτυρίαν c45 [ C[ἣν] P[μεμαρτύρηκεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-62 5 11 And this is the testimony: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.° c46 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ μαρτυρία,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ζωὴν αἰώνιον] P[ἔδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν] S[ὁ θεὸς,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὕτη ἡ ζωὴ] A[ἐν τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-62 5 12 The one who has the Son has this eternal life; the one who does not have the Son of God does not have this eternal life.° c49 → c46 [ S[c50 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὸν υἱὸν] ]] P[ἔχει] C[τὴν ζωήν·] ]° c51 → c49 [ S[c52 [ P[ὁ A[μὴ] ἔχων] C[τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] C[τὴν ζωὴν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει.] ]
-62 5 13 【Assurance of Eternal Life】
I have written these things to you who believe in the name of the Son of God so that you may know that you have eternal life.° c53 → c51 [ C[Ταῦτα] P[ἔγραψα] gap[ °° c54 → c53 [ conj[ἵνα] P[εἰδῆτε] ]°° c55 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ζωὴν P[ἔχετε] αἰώνιον,] ]] C[ὑμῖνc56 [ P[τοῖς πιστεύουσιν] A[εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-62 5 14
And this is the confidence that we have before him: that whenever we ask anything according to his will, he hears us.° c57 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ παρρησία c58 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔχομεν] A[πρὸς αὐτόν,] ]] ]°°° c59 → c60 [ conj[ὅτι] conj[ἐάν] C[τι] P[αἰτώμεθα] A[κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ] ]°° c60 → c57 [ P[ἀκούει] C[ἡμῶν.] ]
-62 5 15 And if we know that he hears us in regard to whatever we ask, then we know that we have the requests that we have asked from him.°° c61 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐὰν] P[οἴδαμεν] ]°°° c62 → c61 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀκούει] C[ἡμῶν] ]°°° c63 → c62 [ C[ὃ] A[ἐὰν] P[αἰτώμεθα,] ]° c64 → c57 [ P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔχομεν] C[τὰ αἰτήματα c66 [ C[ἃ] P[ᾐτήκαμεν] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-62 5 16 If anyone sees his fellow Christian committing a sin not resulting in death, he should ask, and God will grant life to the person who commits a sin not resulting in death. There is a sin resulting in death. I do not say that he should ask about that.°° c67 → c69 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἴδῃ] C[τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ c68 [ P[ἁμαρτάνοντα] C[ἁμαρτίαν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον,] ]] ]° c69 → c64 [ P[αἰτήσει,] ]° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσει] C[αὐτῷ] C[ζωήν, c71 [ P[τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν] C[μὴ πρὸς θάνατον.] ]] ]° c72 → c70 [ P[ἔστιν] S[ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον·] ]° c73 → c72 [ A[οὐ] A[περὶ ἐκείνης] P[λέγω] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἐρωτήσῃ.] ]
-62 5 17 All unrighteousness is sin, but there is sin not resulting in death.° c75 → c73 [ S[πᾶσα ἀδικία] C[ἁμαρτία] P[ἐστίν,] ]° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστιν] S[ἁμαρτία οὐ πρὸς θάνατον.] ]
-62 5 18
We know that everyone fathered by God does not sin, but God protects the one he has fathered, and the evil one cannot touch him.° c77 → c76 [ P[Οἴδαμεν] ]°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πᾶς c79 [ P[ὁ γεγεννημένος] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] A[οὐχ] P[ἁμαρτάνει,] ]°° c80 → c78 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c81 [ P[ὁ γεννηθεὶς] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] ]] P[τηρεῖ] C[ἑαυτόν,] ]°° c82 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ πονηρὸς] A[οὐχ] P[ἅπτεται] C[αὐτοῦ.] ]
-62 5 19 We know that we are from God, and the whole world lies in the power of the evil one.° c83 → c77 [ P[οἴδαμεν] ]°° c84 → c83 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐσμεν,] ]°° c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κόσμος ὅλος] A[ἐν τῷ πονηρῷ] P[κεῖται.] ]
-62 5 20 And we know that the Son of God has come and has given us insight to know him who is true, and we are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus Christ. This one is the true God and eternal life.° c86 → c83 [ P[οἴδαμεν] conj[δὲ] ]°° c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἥκει,] ]°° c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[δέδωκεν] C[ἡμῖν] C[διάνοιαν] ]°°° c89 → c88 [ conj[ἵνα] P[γινώσκωμεν] C[τὸν ἀληθινόν·] ]° c90 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσμὲν] A[ἐν τῷ ἀληθινῷ,] A[ἐν τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ.] ]° c91 → c90 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ ἀληθινὸς θεὸς καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος.] ]
-62 5 21 Little children, guard yourselves from idols.° c92 → c91 [ add[Τεκνία,] P[φυλάξατε] C[ἑαυτὰ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων..] ]
-63 1 1 【Introduction and Thanksgiving】
From the elder, to an elect lady and her children, whom I love in truth (and not I alone, but also all those who know the truth),° c1 [ S[Ὁ πρεσβύτερος] C[ἐκλεκτῇ κυρίᾳ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῆς,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[οὓς] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀγαπῶ] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ,] ]°° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] S[ἐγὼ] A[μόνος] ]°° c4 → c3 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] conj[καὶ] S[ c5 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἐγνωκότες] C[τὴν ἀλήθειαν,] ]] A[διὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν
-63 1 2 because of the truth that resides in us and will be with us forever.c6 [ P[τὴν μένουσαν] A[ἐν ἡμῖν,] ]c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν] P[ἔσται] A[εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·] ]] ]
-63 1 3 Grace, mercy, and peace will be with us from God the Father and from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, in truth and love.° c8 → c1 [ P[ἔσται] A[μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν] S[χάρις ἔλεος εἰρήνη] A[παρὰ θεοῦ πατρός, καὶ παρὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρός,] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἀγάπῃ.] ]
-63 1 4
I rejoiced greatly because I have found some of your children living according to the truth, just as the Father commanded us.° c9 → c8 [ P[Ἐχάρην] A[λίαν] ]°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εὕρηκα] C[ἐκ τῶν τέκνων σου] C[ c11 [ P[περιπατοῦντας] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ,] ]] ]°°° c12 → c10 [ conj[καθὼς] C[ἐντολὴν] P[ἐλάβομεν] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρός.] ]
-63 1 5 【Warning Against False Teachers】
But now I ask you, lady (not as if I were writing a new commandment to you, but the one we have had from the beginning), that we love one another.° c13 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] A[νῦν] P[ἐρωτῶ] C[σε,] add[κυρία,] A[ c14 [ P[οὐχ ὡς C[ἐντολὴν] γράφων] C[σοι] C[καινήν] ]c15 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ c16 [ C[ἣν] P[εἴχομεν] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς,] ]] ]] ]°° c17 → c13 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀγαπῶμεν] C[ἀλλήλους.] ]
-63 1 6 (Now this is love: that we walk according to his commandments.) This is the commandment, just as you have heard from the beginning; thus you should walk in it.° c18 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὕτη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ ἀγάπη,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ἵνα] P[περιπατῶμεν] A[κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ·] ]° c20 → c18 [ C[αὕτη] S[ἡ ἐντολή] P[ἐστιν,] ]°° c21 → c20 [ conj[καθὼς] P[ἠκούσατε] A[ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς,] ]°° c22 → c20 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] P[περιπατῆτε.] ]
-63 1 7 For many deceivers have gone out into the world, people who do not confess Jesus as Christ coming in the flesh. This person is the deceiver and the antichrist!°°° c23 → c22 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πολλοὶ πλάνοι] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[εἰς τὸν κόσμον,] ]° c24 → c20 [ S[c25 [ P[οἱ A[μὴ] ὁμολογοῦντες] C[Ἰησοῦν] C[Χριστὸν c26 [ P[ἐρχόμενον] A[ἐν σαρκί·] ]] ]] ]° c27 → c24 [ S[οὗτός] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ πλάνος καὶ ὁ ἀντίχριστος.] ]
-63 1 8 Watch out, so that you do not lose the things we have worked for, but receive a full reward.° c28 → c27 [ P[βλέπετε] C[ἑαυτούς,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἀπολέσητε] C[ c30 [ C[ἃ] P[εἰργασάμεθα,] ]] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[μισθὸν πλήρη] P[ἀπολάβητε.] ]
-63 1 9
Everyone who goes on ahead and does not remain in the teaching of Christ does not have God. The one who remains in this teaching has both the Father and the Son.° c32 → c28 [ S[c33 [ P[πᾶς ὁ προάγων] ]c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[μένων] A[ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ] ]] C[θεὸν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει·] ]° c35 → c32 [ S[c36 [ P[ὁ μένων] A[ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ,] ]] ]° c37 → c35 [ S[οὗτος] C[καὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν] P[ἔχει.] ]
-63 1 10 If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house and do not give him any greeting,°° c38 → c40 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[ἔρχεται] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]°° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[ταύτην τὴν διδαχὴν] A[οὐ] P[φέρει,] ]° c40 → c37 [ A[μὴ] P[λαμβάνετε] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς οἰκίαν] ]° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c42 [ P[χαίρειν] ]] C[αὐτῷ] A[μὴ] P[λέγετε·] ]
-63 1 11 because the person who gives him a greeting shares in his evil deeds.° c43 → c41 [ S[c44 [ P[ὁ λέγων] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c45 [ P[χαίρειν] ]] ]conj[γὰρ] ] P[κοινωνεῖ] C[τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ τοῖς πονηροῖς.] ]
-63 1 12 【Conclusion】
Though I have many other things to write to you, I do not want to do so with paper and ink, but I hope to come visit you and speak face to face, so that our joy may be complete.° c46 → c43 [ A[c47 [ C[Πολλὰ] P[ἔχων] C[ c48 [ C[ὑμῖν] P[γράφειν] ]] ]] A[οὐκ] P[ἐβουλήθην] C[c49 [ A[διὰ χάρτου καὶ μέλανος,] ]] ]° c50 → c46 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἐλπίζω] C[ c51 [ P[γενέσθαι] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς] ]c52 [ conj[καὶ] A[στόμα πρὸς στόμα] P[λαλῆσαι,] ]] ]°° c53 → c50 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ἡ χαρὰ ἡμῶν] P[ᾖ] C[ c54 [ P[πεπληρωμένη.] ]] ]
-63 1 13
The children of your elect sister greet you.° c55 → c50 [ P[Ἀσπάζεταί] C[σε] S[τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἀδελφῆς σου τῆς ἐκλεκτῆς..] ]
-64 1 1 【Introduction and Thanksgiving】
From the elder, to Gaius my dear brother, whom I love in truth.° c1 [ S[Ὁ πρεσβύτερος] C[Γαΐῳ τῷ ἀγαπητῷ,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[ὃν] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἀγαπῶ] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.] ]
-64 1 2 Dear friend, I pray that all may go well with you and that you may be in good health, just as it is well with your soul.° c3 → c1 [ add[Ἀγαπητέ,] A[περὶ πάντων] P[εὔχομαί] C[ c4 [ S[σε] P[εὐοδοῦσθαι] ]c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὑγιαίνειν,] ]] ]°° c6 → c3 [ conj[καθὼς] P[εὐοδοῦταί] S[σου ἡ ψυχή.] ]
-64 1 3 For I rejoiced greatly when the brothers came and testified to your truth, just as you are living according to the truth.° c7 → c3 [ P[ἐχάρην] conj[γὰρ] A[λίαν] ]°° c8 → c7 [ P[ἐρχομένων] S[ἀδελφῶν] ]°° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[μαρτυρούντων] C[σου τῇ ἀληθείᾳ,] ]°°° c10 → c9 [ conj[καθὼς] S[σὺ] A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ] P[περιπατεῖς.] ]
-64 1 4
I have no greater joy than this: to hear that my children are living according to the truth.° c11 → c7 [ A[μειζοτέραν τούτων] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχω] C[χαράν,] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀκούω] C[τὰ ἐμὰ τέκνα c13 [ A[ἐν ἀληθείᾳ] P[περιπατοῦντα.] ]] ]
-64 1 5 【The Charge to Gaius】
Dear friend, you demonstrate faithfulness by whatever you do for the brothers (even though they are strangers).° c14 → c11 [ add[Ἀγαπητέ,] A[πιστὸν] P[ποιεῖς] C[ c15 [ C[ὃ] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἐργάσῃ] A[εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τοῦτο ξένους,] ]] ]
-64 1 6 They have testified to your love before the church. You will do well to send them on their way in a manner worthy of God.°° c16 → c14 [ S[οἳ] P[ἐμαρτύρησάν] C[σου τῇ ἀγάπῃ] A[ἐνώπιον ἐκκλησίας,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ C[οὓς] A[καλῶς] P[ποιήσεις] A[ c18 [ P[προπέμψας] A[ἀξίως τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]
-64 1 7 For they have gone forth on behalf of “The Name,” accepting nothing from the pagans.°° c19 → c14 [ A[ὑπὲρ conj[γὰρ] τοῦ ὀνόματος] P[ἐξῆλθον] A[ c20 [ C[μηδὲν] P[λαμβάνοντες] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνικῶν.] ]] ]
-64 1 8 Therefore we ought to support such people, so that we become coworkers in cooperation with the truth.° c21 → c14 [ S[ἡμεῖς] conj[οὖν] P[ὀφείλομεν] C[ c22 [ P[ὑπολαμβάνειν] C[τοὺς τοιούτους,] ]] ]°° c23 → c21 [ conj[ἵνα] C[συνεργοὶ] P[γινώμεθα] A[τῇ ἀληθείᾳ.] ]
-64 1 9 【Diotrephes the Troublemaker】
I wrote something to the church, but Diotrephes, who loves to be first among them, does not acknowledge us.° c24 → c21 [ P[Ἔγραψά] C[τι] C[τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ·] ]° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] S[ c26 [ P[ὁ φιλοπρωτεύων] C[αὐτῶν] ]Διοτρέφης] A[οὐκ] P[ἐπιδέχεται] C[ἡμᾶς.] ]
-64 1 10 Therefore, if I come, I will call attention to the deeds he is doing – the bringing of unjustified charges against us with evil words! And not being content with that, he not only refuses to welcome the brothers himself, but hinders the people who want to do so and throws them out of the church!°° c27 → c28 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο,] conj[ἐὰν] P[ἔλθω,] ]° c28 → c25 [ P[ὑπομνήσω] C[αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα] ]°° c29 → c28 [ C[ἃ] P[ποιεῖ,] A[ c30 [ C[λόγοις πονηροῖς] P[φλυαρῶν] C[ἡμᾶς,] ]] ]° c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c32 [ A[μὴ] P[ἀρκούμενος] A[ἐπὶ τούτοις] ]] A[οὔτε] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἐπιδέχεται] C[τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς] ]° c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c34 [ P[τοὺς βουλομένους] ]] P[κωλύει] ]° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῆς ἐκκλησίας] P[ἐκβάλλει.] ]
-64 1 11 Dear friend, do not imitate what is bad but what is good. The one who does good is of God; the one who does what is bad has not seen God.° c36 → c35 [ add[Ἀγαπητέ,] A[μὴ] P[μιμοῦ] C[τὸ κακὸν] ]° c37 → c36 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τὸ ἀγαθόν.] ]° c38 → c37 [ S[c39 [ P[ὁ ἀγαθοποιῶν] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐστιν·] ]° c40 → c38 [ S[c41 [ P[ὁ κακοποιῶν] ]] A[οὐχ] P[ἑώρακεν] C[τὸν θεόν.] ]
-64 1 12 【Worthy Demetrius】
Demetrius has been testified to by all, even by the truth itself. We also testify to him, and you know that our testimony is true.° c42 → c40 [ C[Δημητρίῳ] P[μεμαρτύρηται] A[ὑπὸ πάντων] ]° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὑπὸ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας·] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡμεῖς] conj[δὲ] P[μαρτυροῦμεν,] ]° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἶδας] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἡ μαρτυρία ἡμῶν] C[ἀληθής] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-64 1 13 【Conclusion】
I have many things to write to you, but I do not wish to write to you with pen and ink.° c47 → c45 [ C[Πολλὰ P[εἶχον] c48 [ P[γράψαι] C[σοι,] ]] ]° c49 → c47 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[οὐ] P[θέλω] C[ c50 [ A[διὰ μέλανος καὶ καλάμου] C[σοι] P[γράφειν·] ]] ]
-64 1 14 But I hope to see you right away, and we will speak face to face.° c51 → c49 [ P[ἐλπίζω] conj[δὲ] A[εὐθέως] C[ c52 [ C[σε] P[ἰδεῖν,] ]] ]° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[στόμα πρὸς στόμα] P[λαλήσομεν.] ]
-64 1 15 Peace be with you. The friends here greet you. Greet the friends there by name.° c54 → c53 [ S[Εἰρήνη] C[σοι.] ]° c55 → c54 [ P[ἀσπάζονταί] C[σε] S[οἱ φίλοι.] ]° c56 → c55 [ P[ἀσπάζου] C[τοὺς φίλους] A[κατ᾽ ὄνομα.] ]
-65 1 1 【Salutation】
From Jude, a slave of Jesus Christ and brother of James, to those who are called, wrapped in the love of God the Father and kept for Jesus Christ.° c1 [ S[Ἰούδας Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλος, ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰακώβου,] C[τοῖς c2 [ A[ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ] P[ἠγαπημένοις] ]c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ] P[τετηρημένοις] ]κλητοῖς·] ]
-65 1 2 May mercy, peace, and love be lavished on you!° c4 → c1 [ S[ἔλεος C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ ἀγάπη] P[πληθυνθείη.] ]
-65 1 3 【Condemnation of the False Teachers】
Dear friends, although I have been eager to write to you about our common salvation, I now feel compelled instead to write to encourage you to contend earnestly for the faith that was once for all entrusted to the saints.° c5 → c4 [ add[Ἀγαπητοί,] A[ c6 [ C[πᾶσαν σπουδὴν P[ποιούμενος] c7 [ P[γράφειν] C[ὑμῖν] A[περὶ τῆς κοινῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας] ]] ]] C[ἀνάγκην P[ἔσχον] c8 [ P[γράψαι] C[ὑμῖν] ]] A[c9 [ P[παρακαλῶν] C[ c10 [ P[ἐπαγωνίζεσθαι] C[τῇ c11 [ A[ἅπαξ] P[παραδοθείσῃ] C[τοῖς ἁγίοις] ]πίστει.] ]] ]] ]
-65 1 4 For certain men have secretly slipped in among you – men who long ago were marked out for the condemnation I am about to describe – ungodly men who have turned the grace of our God into a license for evil and who deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.° c12 → c5 [ P[παρεισέδυσαν] conj[γάρ] S[τινες ἄνθρωποι, c13 [ P[οἱ A[πάλαι] προγεγραμμένοι] A[εἰς τοῦτο τὸ κρίμα,] ]ἀσεβεῖς,] A[c14 [ C[τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν χάριτα] P[μετατιθέντες] A[εἰς ἀσέλγειαν] ]c15 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸν μόνον δεσπότην καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν] P[ἀρνούμενοι.] ]] ]
-65 1 5
Now I desire to remind you (even though you have been fully informed of these facts once for all) that Jesus, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, later destroyed those who did not believe.° c16 → c12 [ C[c17 [ P[Ὑπομνῆσαι] C[ὑμᾶς] ]conj[δὲ] ] P[βούλομαι,] ]°° c18 → c16 [ P[εἰδότας] S[ὑμᾶς] A[ἅπαξ] C[πάντα] ]°°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅτι] S[Ἰησοῦς] A[ c20 [ C[λαὸν] A[ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου] P[σώσας] ]] A[τὸ δεύτερον] C[c21 [ P[τοὺς A[μὴ] πιστεύσαντας] ]] P[ἀπώλεσεν,] ]
-65 1 6 You also know that the angels who did not keep within their proper domain but abandoned their own place of residence, he has kept in eternal chains in utter darkness, locked up for the judgment of the great Day.° c22 → c16 [ C[ἀγγέλους conj[τε] c23 [ P[τοὺς A[μὴ] τηρήσαντας] C[τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχὴν] ]c24 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἀπολιπόντας] C[τὸ ἴδιον οἰκητήριον] ]] A[εἰς κρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας] A[δεσμοῖς ἀϊδίοις] A[ὑπὸ ζόφον] P[τετήρηκεν·] ]
-65 1 7 So also Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighboring towns, since they indulged in sexual immorality and pursued unnatural desire in a way similar to these angels, are now displayed as an example by suffering the punishment of eternal fire.°° c25 → c29 [ conj[ὡς] S[Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα καὶ αἱ περὶ αὐτὰς πόλεις,] A[ c26 [ A[τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον τούτοις] P[ἐκπορνεύσασαι] ]c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπελθοῦσαι] A[ὀπίσω σαρκὸς ἑτέρας,] ]] P[πρόκεινται] A[δεῖγμαc28 [ C[πυρὸς αἰωνίου δίκην] P[ὑπέχουσαι.] ]] ]
-65 1 8
Yet these men, as a result of their dreams, defile the flesh, reject authority, and insult the glorious ones.° c29 → c22 [ conj[Ὁμοίως] conj[μέντοι] conj[καὶ] S[οὗτοι] A[ c30 [ P[ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι] ]] C[σάρκα] conj[μὲν] P[μιαίνουσιν,] ]° c31 → c29 [ C[κυριότητα] conj[δὲ] P[ἀθετοῦσιν,] ]° c32 → c31 [ C[δόξας] conj[δὲ] P[βλασφημοῦσιν.] ]
-65 1 9 But even when Michael the archangel was arguing with the devil and debating with him concerning Moses’ body, he did not dare to bring a slanderous judgment, but said, “May the Lord rebuke you!”° c33 → c32 [ S[ὁ conj[δὲ] Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος,] ]°° c34 → c36 [ conj[ὅτε] A[ c35 [ C[τῷ διαβόλῳ] P[διακρινόμενος] ]] P[διελέγετο] A[περὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως σώματος,] ]° c36 → c33 [ A[οὐκ] P[ἐτόλμησεν] C[ c37 [ C[κρίσιν P[ἐπενεγκεῖν] βλασφημίας,] ]] ]° c38 → c36 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[εἶπεν·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ P[Ἐπιτιμήσαι] C[σοι] S[κύριος.] ]
-65 1 10 But these men do not understand the things they slander, and they are being destroyed by the very things that, like irrational animals, they instinctively comprehend.° c40 → c38 [ S[οὗτοι] conj[δὲ] C[ c41 [ C[ὅσα] conj[μὲν] A[οὐκ] P[οἴδασιν] ]] P[βλασφημοῦσιν,] ]° c42 → c40 [ C[c43 [ C[ὅσα] A[φυσικῶς] ]conj[δὲ] ] A[ὡς τὰ ἄλογα ζῷα] P[ἐπίστανται,] ]° c44 → c42 [ C[ἐν τούτοις] P[φθείρονται.] ]
-65 1 11 Woe to them! For they have traveled down Cain’s path, and because of greed have abandoned themselves to Balaam’s error; hence, they will certainly perish in Korah’s rebellion.° c45 → c44 [ S[οὐαὶ] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]°° c46 → c45 [ conj[ὅτι] A[τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ Κάϊν] P[ἐπορεύθησαν,] ]°° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ πλάνῃ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ] A[μισθοῦ] P[ἐξεχύθησαν,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] A[τῇ ἀντιλογίᾳ τοῦ Κόρε] P[ἀπώλοντο.] ]
-65 1 12 These men are dangerous reefs at your love feasts, feasting without reverence, feeding only themselves. They are waterless clouds, carried along by the winds; autumn trees without fruit – twice dead, uprooted;° c49 → c45 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[οἱ ἐν ταῖς ἀγάπαις ὑμῶν σπιλάδες c50 [ P[συνευωχούμενοι,] A[ἀφόβως] ]c51 [ C[ἑαυτοὺς] P[ποιμαίνοντες,] ]νεφέλαι ἄνυδροιc52 [ A[ὑπὸ ἀνέμων] P[παραφερόμεναι,] ]δένδρα φθινοπωρινὰ ἄκαρπαc53 [ A[δὶς] P[ἀποθανόντα] ]c54 [ P[ἐκριζωθέντα,] A[κύματα] ]ἄγρια θαλάσσης
-65 1 13 wild sea waves, spewing out the foam of their shame; wayward stars for whom the utter depths of eternal darkness have been reserved.c55 [ P[ἐπαφρίζοντα] C[τὰς ἑαυτῶν αἰσχύνας,] ]ἀστέρες πλανῆταιc56 [ C[οἷς] S[ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους] A[εἰς αἰῶνα] P[τετήρηται.] ]] ]
-65 1 14
Now Enoch, the seventh in descent beginning with Adam, even prophesied of them, saying, “Look! The Lord is coming with thousands and thousands of his holy ones,° c57 → c49 [ P[Προεφήτευσεν] conj[δὲ] conj[καὶ] C[τούτοις] S[ἕβδομος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ Ἑνὼχ] A[ c58 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c59 → c57 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c60 → c59 [ P[ἦλθεν] S[κύριος] A[ἐν ἁγίαις μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ,] A[
-65 1 15 to execute judgment on all, and to convict every person of all their thoroughly ungodly deeds that they have committed, and of all the harsh words that ungodly sinners have spoken against him.”c61 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[κρίσιν] A[κατὰ πάντων] ]c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλέγξαι] C[πᾶσαν ψυχὴν] A[περὶ πάντων τῶν ἔργων ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν c63 [ C[ὧν] P[ἠσέβησαν] ]καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν σκληρῶνc64 [ C[ὧν] P[ἐλάλησαν] A[κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀσεβεῖς.] ]] ]] ]
-65 1 16 These people are grumblers and fault-finders who go wherever their desires lead them, and they give bombastic speeches, enchanting folks for their own gain.° c65 → c57 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[γογγυσταί, μεμψίμοιροι,] A[ c66 [ A[κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτῶν] P[πορευόμενοι,] ]] ]° c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν] P[λαλεῖ] C[ὑπέρογκα,] A[ c68 [ P[θαυμάζοντες] C[πρόσωπα] A[ὠφελείας χάριν.] ]] ]
-65 1 17 【Exhortation to the Faithful】
But you, dear friends – recall the predictions foretold by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ.° c69 → c67 [ S[Ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] P[μνήσθητε] C[τῶν ῥημάτων c70 [ P[τῶν προειρημένων] A[ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·] ]] ]
-65 1 18 For they said to you, “In the end time there will come scoffers, propelled by their own ungodly desires.”°° c71 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔλεγον] C[ὑμῖν·] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ A[Ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου χρόνου] P[ἔσονται] S[ἐμπαῖκται] A[ c73 [ A[κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας P[πορευόμενοι] τῶν ἀσεβειῶν.] ]] ]
-65 1 19 These people are divisive, worldly, devoid of the Spirit.° c74 → c69 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c75 [ P[οἱ ἀποδιορίζοντες,] ]ψυχικοί,c76 [ C[πνεῦμα] A[μὴ] P[ἔχοντες.] ]] ]
-65 1 20 But you, dear friends, by building yourselves up in your most holy faith, by praying in the Holy Spirit,° c77 → c74 [ S[ὑμεῖς] conj[δέ,] add[ἀγαπητοί,] A[ c78 [ P[ἐποικοδομοῦντες] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ ὑμῶν πίστει,] ]] A[c79 [ A[ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ] P[προσευχόμενοι,] ]] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[ἐν ἀγάπῃ θεοῦ] P[τηρήσατε] A[
-65 1 21 maintain yourselves in the love of God, while anticipating the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that brings eternal life.c80 [ P[προσδεχόμενοι] C[τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.] ]] ]
-65 1 22 And have mercy on those who waver;° c81 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὓς conj[μὲν] P[ἐλεᾶτε] c82 [ P[διακρινομένους,] ]] ]
-65 1 23 save others by snatching them out of the fire; have mercy on others, coupled with a fear of God, hating even the clothes stained by the flesh.° c83 → c81 [ C[οὓς] conj[δὲ] P[σῴζετε] A[ c84 [ A[ἐκ πυρὸς] P[ἁρπάζοντες,] ]] ]° c85 → c83 [ C[οὓς] conj[δὲ] P[ἐλεᾶτε] A[ἐν φόβῳ,] A[ c86 [ P[μισοῦντες] conj[καὶ] C[τὸν c87 [ A[ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς] P[ἐσπιλωμένον] ]χιτῶνα.] ]] ]
-65 1 24 【Final Blessing】
Now to the one who is able to keep you from falling, and to cause you to stand, rejoicing, without blemish before his glorious presence,° c88 → c85 [ C[c89 [ P[Τῷ δυναμένῳ] C[ c90 [ P[φυλάξαι] C[ὑμᾶς] A[ἀπταίστους] ]c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[στῆσαι] A[κατενώπιον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ] A[ἀμώμους] A[ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει] ]] ]conj[δὲ] μόνῳ θεῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν] S[δόξα μεγαλωσύνη κράτος καὶ ἐξουσία] A[πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος] A[καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-65 1 25 to the only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, power, and authority, before all time, and now, and for all eternity. Amen.
-66 1 1 【The Prologue】
The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show his servants what must happen very soon. He made it clear by sending his angel to his servant John,° c1 [ S[Ἀποκάλυψις Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]°° c2 → c1 [ C[ἣν] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ c3 [ P[δεῖξαι] C[τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ,] C[ c4 [ S[c5 [ S[ἃ] P[γενέσθαι] A[ἐν τάχει,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]] ]] ]°° c6 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσήμανεν] A[ c7 [ P[ἀποστείλας] A[διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου αὐτοῦ] C[τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννῃ,] ]] ]
-66 1 2 who then testified to everything that he saw concerning the word of God and the testimony about Jesus Christ.°°° c8 → c6 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐμαρτύρησεν] C[τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ,] ]°°° c9 → c8 [ C[ὅσα] P[εἶδεν.] ]
-66 1 3 Blessed is the one who reads the words of this prophecy aloud, and blessed are those who hear and obey the things written in it, because the time is near!° c10 → c1 [ C[μακάριος] S[ c11 [ P[ὁ ἀναγινώσκων] ]c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἱ ἀκούοντες] C[τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας] ]c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[τηροῦντες] C[ c14 [ P[τὰ A[ἐν αὐτῇ] γεγραμμένα,] ]] ]] ]° c15 → c10 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] καιρὸς] C[ἐγγύς.] ]
-66 1 4
From John, to the seven churches that are in the province of Asia: Grace and peace to you from “he who is,” and who was, and who is still to come, and from the seven spirits who are before his throne,° c16 → c15 [ S[Ἰωάννης] C[ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαις ταῖς ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ·] ]° c17 → c16 [ S[χάρις C[ὑμῖν] καὶ εἰρήνη] A[ c18 [ P[ἀπὸ ὁ ὢν] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἦν] ]c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος,] ]καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ πνευμάτωνc21 [ S[ἃ] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ,] ]καὶ ἀπὸ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ μάρτυς ὁ πιστός, ὁ πρωτότοκος τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν βασιλέων τῆς γῆς.] ]
-66 1 5 and from Jesus Christ – the faithful witness, the firstborn from among the dead, the ruler over the kings of the earth. To the one who loves us and has set us free from our sins at the cost of his own blood° c22 → c17 [ C[c23 [ P[Τῷ ἀγαπῶντι] C[ἡμᾶς] ]c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[λύσαντι] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν] A[ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ—] ]] ]
-66 1 6 and has appointed us as a kingdom, as priests serving his God and Father – to him be the glory and the power for ever and ever! Amen.° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησεν] C[ἡμᾶς] C[βασιλείαν, ἱερεῖς] C[τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ—] ]° c26 → c25 [ C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-66 1 7 (Look! He is returning with the clouds,
and every eye will see him,
even those who pierced him,
and all the tribes on the earth will mourn because of him.
This will certainly come to pass! Amen.)° c27 → c26 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° c28 → c27 [ P[ἔρχεται] A[μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν,] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψεται] C[αὐτὸν] S[πᾶς ὀφθαλμὸς] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἵτινες] C[αὐτὸν] P[ἐξεκέντησαν,] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[κόψονται] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] S[πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]° c32 → c31 [ A[ναί,] A[ἀμήν.] S[Ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ,] ]
-66 1 8
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God – the one who is, and who was, and who is still to come – the All-Powerful!° c33 → c32 [ P[λέγει] S[κύριος, ὁ θεός, c34 [ P[ὁ ὢν] ]c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἦν] ]c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος,] ]ὁ παντοκράτωρ.] ]
-66 1 9
I, John, your brother and the one who shares with you in the persecution, kingdom, and endurance that are in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the word of God and the testimony about Jesus.° c37 → c33 [ S[Ἐγὼ Ἰωάννης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν καὶ συγκοινωνὸς ἐν τῇ θλίψει καὶ βασιλείᾳ καὶ ὑπομονῇ ἐν Ἰησοῦ,] P[ἐγενόμην] A[ἐν τῇ νήσῳ c38 [ P[τῇ καλουμένῃ] C[Πάτμῳ] ]] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-66 1 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day when I heard behind me a loud voice like a trumpet,° c39 → c37 [ P[ἐγενόμην] A[ἐν πνεύματι] A[ἐν τῇ κυριακῇ ἡμέρᾳ,] ]° c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] A[ὀπίσω μου] C[φωνὴν μεγάλην] A[ὡς σάλπιγγος
-66 1 11 saying: “Write in a book what you see and send it to the seven churches – to Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea.”c41 [ P[λεγούσης·] ]] ]° *c42 → c40 [ C[c43 [ C[Ὃ] P[βλέπεις] ]] P[γράψον] A[εἰς βιβλίον] ]° *c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[πέμψον] A[ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαις, εἰς Ἔφεσον καὶ εἰς Σμύρναν καὶ εἰς Πέργαμον καὶ εἰς Θυάτειρα καὶ εἰς Σάρδεις καὶ εἰς Φιλαδέλφειαν καὶ εἰς Λαοδίκειαν.] ]
-66 1 12
I turned to see whose voice was speaking to me, and when I did so, I saw seven golden lampstands,° c45 → c40 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐπέστρεψα] A[ c46 [ P[βλέπειν] C[τὴν φωνὴν c47 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἐλάλει] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ·] ]] ]] ]° c48 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] A[ c49 [ P[ἐπιστρέψας] ]] P[εἶδον] C[ἑπτὰ λυχνίας χρυσᾶς, καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν λυχνιῶν ὅμοιον υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου,
-66 1 13 and in the midst of the lampstands was one like a son of man. He was dressed in a robe extending down to his feet and he wore a wide golden belt around his chest.c50 [ P[ἐνδεδυμένον] A[ποδήρη] ]c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεζωσμένον] A[πρὸς τοῖς μαστοῖς] A[ζώνην χρυσᾶν·] ]] ]
-66 1 14 His head and hair were as white as wool, even as white as snow, and his eyes were like a fiery flame.° c52 → c48 [ S[ἡ conj[δὲ] κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἱ τρίχες] C[λευκαὶ] A[ὡς ἔριον λευκόν, ὡς χιών,] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς φλὸξ πυρός,] ]
-66 1 15 His feet were like polished bronze refined in a furnace, and his voice was like the roar of many waters.° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ] C[ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ conj[ὡς] A[ἐν καμίνῳ] P[πεπυρωμένης,] ]° c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς φωνὴ ὑδάτων πολλῶν,] ]
-66 1 16 He held seven stars in his right hand, and a sharp double-edged sword extended out of his mouth. His face shone like the sun shining at full strength.° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c58 [ P[ἔχων] A[ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ] C[ἀστέρας ἑπτά,] ]] ]° c59 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c60 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ] P[ἐκπορευομένη,] ]S[ῥομφαία δίστομος ὀξεῖα] ] ]° c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ] ]°° c62 → c61 [ conj[ὡς] S[ὁ ἥλιος] P[φαίνει] A[ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 1 17 When I saw him I fell down at his feet as though I were dead, but he placed his right hand on me and said: “Do not be afraid! I am the first and the last,°° c63 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[εἶδον] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c64 → c61 [ P[ἔπεσα] A[πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς νεκρός·] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] C[τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ] A[ c66 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c67 → c65 [ A[Μὴ] P[φοβοῦ·] ]° *c68 → c67 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, καὶ
-66 1 18 and the one who lives! I was dead, but look, now I am alive – forever and ever – and I hold the keys of death and of Hades!c69 [ P[ὁ ζῶν—] ]] ]° *c70 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγενόμην] C[νεκρὸς] ]° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c72 → c71 [ C[c73 [ P[ζῶν] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων—] ]P[εἰμι] ] ]° *c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχω] C[τὰς κλεῖς τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τοῦ ᾅδου.] ]
-66 1 19 Therefore write what you saw, what is, and what will be after these things.° *c75 → c74 [ P[γράψον] conj[οὖν] C[ c76 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶδες] ]c77 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἃ] P[εἰσὶν] ]c78 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἃ] P[μέλλει] C[ c79 [ P[γενέσθαι] A[μετὰ ταῦτα.] ]] ]] ]
-66 1 20 The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches and the seven lampstands are the seven churches.° *c80 → c75 [ S[τὸ μυστήριον τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀστέρων c81 [ C[οὓς] P[εἶδες] A[ἐπὶ τῆς δεξιᾶς μου,] ]καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ λυχνίας τὰς χρυσᾶς·] ]° *c82 → c80 [ S[οἱ ἑπτὰ ἀστέρες] C[ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν] P[εἰσίν,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ λυχνίαι αἱ ἑπτὰ] C[ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαι] P[εἰσίν.] ]
-66 2 1 【To the Church in Ephesus】
“To the angel of the church in Ephesus, write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the one who has a firm grasp on the seven stars in his right hand – the one who walks among the seven golden lampstands:° *c1 [ C[Τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Ἐφέσῳ ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ c3 [ P[ὁ κρατῶν] C[τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας] A[ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ,] ]c4 [ P[ὁ περιπατῶν] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἑπτὰ λυχνιῶν τῶν χρυσῶν·] ]] ]
-66 2 2 ‘I know your works as well as your labor and steadfast endurance, and that you cannot tolerate evil. You have even put to the test those who refer to themselves as apostles (but are not), and have discovered that they are false.° *c5 → c2 [ P[Οἶδα] C[τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου,] ]°° *c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτι] A[οὐ] P[δύνῃ] C[ c7 [ P[βαστάσαι] C[κακούς,] ]] ]° *c8 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπείρασας] C[ c9 [ P[τοὺς λέγοντας] C[ἑαυτοὺς] C[ἀποστόλους,] ]] ]°° *c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσίν,] ]° *c11 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὗρες] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ψευδεῖς·] ]
-66 2 3 I am also aware that you have persisted steadfastly, endured much for the sake of my name, and have not grown weary.° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] C[ὑπομονὴν] P[ἔχεις,] ]° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβάστασας] A[διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[κεκοπίακες.] ]
-66 2 4 But I have this against you: You have departed from your first love!° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔχω] A[κατὰ σοῦ] ]°° *c16 → c15 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὴν ἀγάπην σου τὴν πρώτην] P[ἀφῆκες.] ]
-66 2 5 Therefore, remember from what high state you have fallen and repent! Do the deeds you did at the first; if not, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place – that is, if you do not repent.° *c17 → c15 [ P[μνημόνευε] conj[οὖν] C[ c18 [ A[πόθεν] P[πέπτωκας,] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετανόησον] ]° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ πρῶτα ἔργα] P[ποίησον·] ]°° *c21 → c22 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή,] ]° *c22 → c20 [ P[ἔρχομαί] C[σοι,] ]° *c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[κινήσω] C[τὴν λυχνίαν σου] A[ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῆς,] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[μετανοήσῃς.] ]
-66 2 6 But you do have this going for you: You hate what the Nicolaitans practice – practices I also hate.° *c25 → c23 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[τοῦτο] P[ἔχεις] ]°° *c26 → c25 [ conj[ὅτι] P[μισεῖς] C[τὰ ἔργα τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν,] ]°°° *c27 → c26 [ C[ἃ] S[κἀγὼ] P[μισῶ.] ]
-66 2 7 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers, I will permit him to eat from the tree of life that is in the paradise of God.’° *c28 → c25 [ S[c29 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c30 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]° *c31 → c28 [ C[c32 [ P[τῷ νικῶντι] ]] ]° *c33 → c31 [ P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c34 [ P[φαγεῖν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς,] ]] ]°° *c35 → c33 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] A[ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-66 2 8 【To the Church in Smyrna】
“To the angel of the church in Smyrna write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the one who is the first and the last, the one who was dead, but came to life:° *c36 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Σμύρνῃ ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c37 → c36 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος,] ]°° *c38 → c37 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐγένετο] C[νεκρὸς] ]°° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔζησεν·] ]
-66 2 9 ‘I know the distress you are suffering and your poverty (but you are rich). I also know the slander against you by those who call themselves Jews and really are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.° *c40 → c37 [ P[Οἶδά] C[σου τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν,] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[πλούσιος] P[εἶ,] ]° *c42 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν βλασφημίαν c43 [ P[ἐκ τῶν λεγόντων] C[ c44 [ C[Ἰουδαίους] P[εἶναι] S[ἑαυτούς,] ]] ]] ]°° *c45 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσίν,] ]°° *c46 → c45 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] C[συναγωγὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ.] ]
-66 2 10 Do not be afraid of the things you are about to suffer. The devil is about to have some of you thrown into prison so you may be tested, and you will experience suffering for ten days. Remain faithful even to the point of death, and I will give you the crown that is life itself.° *c47 → c42 [ A[μηδὲν] P[φοβοῦ] C[ c48 [ C[c49 [ C[ἃ] P[πάσχειν.] ]P[μέλλεις] ] ]] ]° *c50 → c47 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c51 → c50 [ P[μέλλει] C[ c52 [ P[βάλλειν] A[ἐξ ὑμῶν] A[εἰς φυλακὴν] ]S[ὁ διάβολος] ] ]°° *c53 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πειρασθῆτε,] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἕξετε] C[θλῖψιν] A[ἡμερῶν δέκα.] ]° *c55 → c51 [ P[γίνου] C[πιστὸς] A[ἄχρι θανάτου,] ]° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[σοι] C[τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς.] ]
-66 2 11 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches. The one who conquers will in no way be harmed by the second death.’° *c57 → c56 [ S[c58 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c59 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]° *c60 → c57 [ S[c61 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] ]] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀδικηθῇ] A[ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου.] ]
-66 2 12 【To the Church in Pergamum】
“To the angel of the church in Pergamum write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the one who has the sharp double-edged sword:° *c62 → c36 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Περγάμῳ ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c63 → c62 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ c64 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὴν ῥομφαίαν τὴν δίστομον τὴν ὀξεῖαν·] ]] ]
-66 2 13 ‘I know where you live – where Satan’s throne is. Yet you continue to cling to my name and you have not denied your faith in me, even in the days of Antipas, my faithful witness, who was killed in your city where Satan lives.° *c65 → c63 [ P[Οἶδα] C[ c66 [ A[ποῦ] P[κατοικεῖς,] ]c67 [ conj[ὅπου] S[ὁ θρόνος τοῦ Σατανᾶ,] ]] ]° *c68 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρατεῖς] C[τὸ ὄνομά μου,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠρνήσω] C[τὴν πίστιν μου] ]° *c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἀντιπᾶς, ὁ μάρτυς μου, ὁ πιστός μου,] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ S[ὃς] P[ἀπεκτάνθη] A[παρ᾽ ὑμῖν,] ]°°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅπου] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] P[κατοικεῖ.] ]
-66 2 14 But I have a few things against you: You have some people there who follow the teaching of Balaam, who instructed Balak to put a stumbling block before the people of Israel so they would eat food sacrificed to idols and commit sexual immorality.° *c73 → c70 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔχω] A[κατὰ σοῦ] C[ὀλίγα,] ]°° *c74 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔχεις] A[ἐκεῖ] C[ c75 [ P[κρατοῦντας] C[τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ,] ]] ]°°° *c76 → c74 [ S[ὃς] P[ἐδίδασκεν] C[τῷ Βαλὰκ] C[ c77 [ P[βαλεῖν] C[σκάνδαλον] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ,] A[ c78 [ P[φαγεῖν] C[εἰδωλόθυτα] ]c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[πορνεῦσαι·] ]] ]] ]
-66 2 15 In the same way, there are also some among you who follow the teaching of the Nicolaitans.° *c80 → c73 [ A[οὕτως] P[ἔχεις] conj[καὶ] S[σὺ] C[ c81 [ P[κρατοῦντας] C[τὴν διδαχὴν τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν] ]] A[ὁμοίως.] ]
-66 2 16 Therefore, repent! If not, I will come against you quickly and make war against those people with the sword of my mouth.° *c82 → c80 [ P[μετανόησον] conj[οὖν·] ]°° *c83 → c84 [ conj[εἰ] conj[δὲ] A[μή,] ]° *c84 → c82 [ P[ἔρχομαί] C[σοι] A[ταχύ,] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[πολεμήσω] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] A[ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ στόματός μου.] ]
-66 2 17 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers, I will give him some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and on that stone will be written a new name that no one can understand except the one who receives it.’° *c86 → c85 [ S[c87 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c88 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]° *c89 → c86 [ C[c90 [ P[τῷ νικῶντι] ]] ]° *c91 → c89 [ P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[τοῦ μάννα c92 [ P[τοῦ κεκρυμμένου,] ]] ]° *c93 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[ψῆφον λευκήν,] ]° *c94 → c93 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c95 [ A[ἐπὶ τὴν ψῆφον] P[γεγραμμένον] ]S[ὄνομα καινὸν] ] ]°° *c96 → c94 [ C[ὃ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[οἶδεν] ]°°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c98 [ P[ὁ λαμβάνων.] ]] ]
-66 2 18 【To the Church in Thyatira】
“To the angel of the church in Thyatira write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the Son of God, the one who has eyes like a fiery flame and whose feet are like polished bronze:° *c99 → c62 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Θυατείροις ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c100 → c99 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, c101 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς φλόγα πυρός,] ]] ]°° *c102 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ] C[ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ·] ]
-66 2 19 ‘I know your deeds: your love, faith, service, and steadfast endurance. In fact, your more recent deeds are greater than your earlier ones.° *c103 → c100 [ P[Οἶδά] C[σου τὰ ἔργα, καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν διακονίαν καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου,] ]° *c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔργα σου τὰ ἔσχατα] C[πλείονα τῶν πρώτων.] ]
-66 2 20 But I have this against you: You tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and by her teaching deceives my servants to commit sexual immorality and to eat food sacrificed to idols.° *c105 → c104 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔχω] A[κατὰ σοῦ] ]°° *c106 → c105 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἀφεῖς] C[τὴν γυναῖκα Ἰεζάβελ, c107 [ P[ἡ λέγουσα] C[ἑαυτὴν] C[προφῆτιν,] ]] ]° *c108 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] P[διδάσκει] ]° *c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλανᾷ] C[τοὺς ἐμοὺς δούλους] A[ c110 [ P[πορνεῦσαι] ]c111 [ conj[καὶ] P[φαγεῖν] C[εἰδωλόθυτα.] ]] ]
-66 2 21 I have given her time to repent, but she is not willing to repent of her sexual immorality.° *c112 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκα] C[αὐτῇ] C[χρόνον] ]°° *c113 → c112 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μετανοήσῃ,] ]° *c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[θέλει] C[ c115 [ P[μετανοῆσαι] A[ἐκ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς.] ]] ]
-66 2 22 Look! I am throwing her onto a bed of violent illness, and those who commit adultery with her into terrible suffering, unless they repent of her deeds.° *c116 → c114 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c117 → c116 [ P[βάλλω] C[αὐτὴν] A[εἰς κλίνην,] ]° *c118 → c117 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c119 [ P[τοὺς μοιχεύοντας] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς] ]] A[εἰς θλῖψιν μεγάλην,] ]°° *c120 → c118 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[μὴ] P[μετανοήσωσιν] A[ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς·] ]
-66 2 23 Furthermore, I will strike her followers with a deadly disease, and then all the churches will know that I am the one who searches minds and hearts. I will repay each one of you what your deeds deserve.° *c121 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς] P[ἀποκτενῶ] A[ἐν θανάτῳ·] ]° *c122 → c121 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνώσονται] S[πᾶσαι αἱ ἐκκλησίαι] ]°° *c123 → c122 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ c124 [ P[ὁ ἐραυνῶν] C[νεφροὺς καὶ καρδίας,] ]] ]°° *c125 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[ὑμῖν ἑκάστῳ] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν.] ]
-66 2 24 But to the rest of you in Thyatira, all who do not hold to this teaching (who have not learned the so-called “deep secrets of Satan”), to you I say: I do not put any additional burden on you.° *c126 → c122 [ C[ὑμῖν conj[δὲ] P[λέγω] τοῖς λοιποῖς τοῖς ἐν Θυατείροις, c127 [ S[ὅσοι] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[τὴν διδαχὴν ταύτην,] ]c128 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐκ] P[ἔγνωσαν] C[τὰ βαθέα τοῦ Σατανᾶ,] A[ c129 [ P[ὡς λέγουσιν,] ]] ]] ]° *c130 → c126 [ A[οὐ] P[βάλλω] A[ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς] C[ἄλλο βάρος·] ]
-66 2 25 However, hold on to what you have until I come.° *c131 → c130 [ conj[πλὴν] C[ c132 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔχετε] ]] P[κρατήσατε] A[c133 [ A[ἄχρις οὗ] A[ἂν] P[ἥξω.] ]] ]
-66 2 26 And to the one who conquers and who continues in my deeds until the end, I will give him authority over the nations –° *c134 → c131 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c135 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] ]c136 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ τηρῶν] A[ἄχρι τέλους] C[τὰ ἔργα μου,] ]] P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[ἐξουσίαν] A[ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν,] ]
-66 2 27 he will rule them with an iron rod
and like clay jars he will break them to pieces,° *c137 → c134 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιμανεῖ] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ] ]°° *c138 → c137 [ conj[ὡς] S[τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ] P[συντρίβεται,] ]
-66 2 28
just as I have received the right to rule from my Father – and I will give him the morning star.°° *c139 → c140 [ conj[ὡς] S[κἀγὼ] P[εἴληφα] A[παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου,] ]° *c140 → c137 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[τὸν ἀστέρα τὸν πρωϊνόν.] ]
-66 2 29 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’° *c141 → c140 [ S[c142 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c143 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]
-66 3 1 【To the Church in Sardis】
“To the angel of the church in Sardis write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the one who holds the seven spirits of God and the seven stars: ‘I know your deeds, that you have a reputation that you are alive, but in reality you are dead.° *c1 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Σάρδεσιν ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c2 → c1 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ c3 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας·] ]] ]° *c4 → c2 [ P[Οἶδά] C[σου τὰ ἔργα,] ]°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὄνομα] P[ἔχεις] ]°°° *c6 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ζῇς,] ]°° *c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] C[νεκρὸς] P[εἶ.] ]
-66 3 2 Wake up then, and strengthen what remains that was about to die, because I have not found your deeds complete in the sight of my God.° *c8 → c4 [ P[γίνου] C[ c9 [ P[γρηγορῶν,] ]] ]° *c10 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[στήρισον] C[τὰ λοιπὰ c11 [ S[ἃ] P[ἔμελλον] C[ c12 [ P[ἀποθανεῖν,] ]] ]] ]° *c13 → c10 [ A[οὐ] conj[γὰρ] P[εὕρηκά] C[σου τὰ ἔργα] A[ c14 [ P[πεπληρωμένα] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ μου·] ]] ]
-66 3 3 Therefore, remember what you received and heard, and obey it, and repent. If you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will never know at what hour I will come against you.° *c15 → c13 [ P[μνημόνευε] conj[οὖν] C[ c16 [ A[πῶς] P[εἴληφας] ]c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσας] ]] ]° *c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[τήρει,] ]° *c19 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετανόησον·] ]°° *c20 → c21 [ conj[ἐὰν] conj[οὖν] A[μὴ] P[γρηγορήσῃς,] ]° *c21 → c19 [ P[ἥξω] A[ὡς κλέπτης,] ]° *c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[γνῷς] C[ c23 [ A[ποίαν ὥραν] P[ἥξω] A[ἐπὶ σέ·] ]] ]
-66 3 4 But you have a few individuals in Sardis who have not stained their clothes, and they will walk with me dressed in white, because they are worthy.° *c24 → c22 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔχεις] C[ὀλίγα ὀνόματα A[ἐν Σάρδεσιν] c25 [ S[ἃ] A[οὐκ] P[ἐμόλυναν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν,] ]] ]° *c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπατήσουσιν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[ἐν λευκοῖς,] ]°° *c27 → c26 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἄξιοί] P[εἰσιν.] S[
-66 3 5 The one who conquers will be dressed like them in white clothing, and I will never erase his name from the book of life, but will declare his name before my Father and before his angels.c28 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] ]] ]° *c29 → c26 [ A[οὕτως] P[περιβαλεῖται] A[ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς,] ]° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἐξαλείψω] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ τῆς βίβλου τῆς ζωῆς,] ]° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁμολογήσω] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 3 6 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’° *c32 → c31 [ S[c33 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c34 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]
-66 3 7 【To the Church in Philadelphia】
“To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the Holy One, the True One, who holds the key of David, who opens doors no one can shut, and shuts doors no one can open:° *c35 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Φιλαδελφείᾳ ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ὁ ἅγιος, ὁ ἀληθινός, c37 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὴν κλεῖν Δαυίδ,] ]] ]°° *c38 → c36 [ S[c39 [ P[ὁ ἀνοίγων] ]] ]°° *c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[κλείσει,] ]°° *c41 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c42 [ P[κλείων] ]] ]°° *c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἀνοίγει·] ]
-66 3 8 ‘I know your deeds. (Look! I have put in front of you an open door that no one can shut.) I know that you have little strength, but you have obeyed my word and have not denied my name.° *c44 → c36 [ P[Οἶδά] C[σου τὰ ἔργα—] ]° *c45 → c44 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c46 → c45 [ P[δέδωκα] A[ἐνώπιόν σου] C[θύραν c47 [ P[ἠνεῳγμένην,] ]] ]°° *c48 → c46 [ A[ἣν] S[οὐδεὶς] P[δύναται] C[ c49 [ P[κλεῖσαι] C[αὐτήν—] ]] ]°° *c50 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μικρὰν P[ἔχεις] δύναμιν,] ]°° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτήρησάς] C[μου τὸν λόγον,] ]°° *c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠρνήσω] C[τὸ ὄνομά μου.] ]
-66 3 9 Listen! I am going to make those people from the synagogue of Satan – who say they are Jews yet are not, but are lying – Look, I will make them come and bow down at your feet and acknowledge that I have loved you.° *c53 → c46 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c54 → c53 [ P[διδῶ] A[ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ, c55 [ P[τῶν λεγόντων] C[ c56 [ S[ἑαυτοὺς] C[Ἰουδαίους] P[εἶναι,] ]] ]] ]°° *c57 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[εἰσὶν] ]°° *c58 → c57 [ conj[ἀλλὰ] P[ψεύδονται—] ]° *c59 → c54 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c60 → c59 [ P[ποιήσω] C[αὐτοὺς] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἥξουσιν] ]°° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ποδῶν σου,] ]°° *c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[γνῶσιν] ]°°° *c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅτι] S[ἐγὼ] P[ἠγάπησά] C[σε.] ]
-66 3 10 Because you have kept my admonition to endure steadfastly, I will also keep you from the hour of testing that is about to come on the whole world to test those who live on the earth.°°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐτήρησας] C[τὸν λόγον τῆς ὑπομονῆς μου,] ]° *c66 → c60 [ S[κἀγώ] C[σε] P[τηρήσω] A[ἐκ τῆς ὥρας τοῦ πειρασμοῦ c67 [ P[τῆς μελλούσης] C[ c68 [ P[ἔρχεσθαι] A[ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης,] A[ c69 [ P[πειράσαι] C[ c70 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]] ]] ]] ]
-66 3 11 I am coming soon. Hold on to what you have so that no one can take away your crown.° *c71 → c66 [ P[ἔρχομαι] A[ταχύ·] ]° *c72 → c71 [ P[κράτει] C[ c73 [ C[ὃ] P[ἔχεις,] ]] ]°° *c74 → c72 [ conj[ἵνα] S[μηδεὶς] P[λάβῃ] C[τὸν στέφανόν σου.] ]
-66 3 12 The one who conquers I will make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he will never depart from it. I will write on him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God (the new Jerusalem that comes down out of heaven from my God), and my new name as well.° *c75 → c72 [ S[c76 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] ]] ]° *c77 → c75 [ P[ποιήσω] C[αὐτὸν] C[στῦλον] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μου,] ]° *c78 → c77 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἔξω] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἐξέλθῃ] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[γράψω] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ μου καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως τοῦ θεοῦ μου, τῆς καινῆς Ἰερουσαλήμ, c80 [ P[ἡ καταβαίνουσα] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μου,] ]καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου τὸ καινόν.] ]
-66 3 13 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’° *c81 → c79 [ S[c82 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c83 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]
-66 3 14 【To the Church in Laodicea】
“To the angel of the church in Laodicea write the following:
“This is the solemn pronouncement of the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the originator of God’s creation:° *c84 → c35 [ conj[Καὶ] C[τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ ἐκκλησίας] P[γράψον·] ]° *c85 → c84 [ C[Τάδε] P[λέγει] S[ὁ Ἀμήν, ὁ μάρτυς ὁ πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινός, ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]
-66 3 15 ‘I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either cold or hot!° *c86 → c85 [ P[Οἶδά] C[σου τὰ ἔργα,] ]°° *c87 → c86 [ conj[ὅτι] A[οὔτε] C[ψυχρὸς] P[εἶ] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ A[οὔτε] C[ζεστός.] ]° *c89 → c86 [ A[ὄφελον] C[ψυχρὸς] P[ἦς] ]° c90 → c89 [ conj[ἢ] C[ζεστός.] ]
-66 3 16 So because you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I am going to vomit you out of my mouth!°° *c91 → c90 [ A[οὕτως,] conj[ὅτι] C[χλιαρὸς] P[εἶ] ]°° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὔτε] C[ζεστὸς] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ A[οὔτε] C[ψυχρός,] ]° *c94 → c89 [ P[μέλλω] C[ c95 [ C[σε] P[ἐμέσαι] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου.] ]] ]
-66 3 17 Because you say, “I am rich and have acquired great wealth, and need nothing,” but do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind, and naked,°° *c96 → c94 [ conj[ὅτι] P[λέγεις] ]°° *c97 → c96 [ conj[ὅτι] C[Πλούσιός] P[εἰμι] ]°° *c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[πεπλούτηκα] ]°° *c99 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] C[οὐδὲν χρείαν] P[ἔχω,] ]°° *c100 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[οἶδας] ]°°° *c101 → c100 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] P[εἶ] C[ὁ ταλαίπωρος καὶ ἐλεεινὸς καὶ πτωχὸς καὶ τυφλὸς καὶ γυμνός,] ]
-66 3 18 take my advice and buy gold from me refined by fire so you can become rich! Buy from me white clothing so you can be clothed and your shameful nakedness will not be exposed, and buy eye salve to put on your eyes so you can see!° *c102 → c94 [ P[συμβουλεύω] C[σοι] A[ c103 [ P[ἀγοράσαι] A[παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ] C[χρυσίον c104 [ P[πεπυρωμένον] A[ἐκ πυρὸς] ]] ]c105 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πλουτήσῃς,] ]c106 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἱμάτια λευκὰ] ]c107 [ conj[ἵνα] P[περιβάλῃ] ]c108 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] P[φανερωθῇ] S[ἡ αἰσχύνη τῆς γυμνότητός σου,] ]c109 [ conj[καὶ] C[κολλούριον] A[ c110 [ P[ἐγχρῖσαι] C[τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου] ]] ]c111 [ conj[ἵνα] P[βλέπῃς.] ]] ]
-66 3 19 All those I love, I rebuke and discipline. So be earnest and repent!° *c112 → c102 [ S[ἐγὼ] C[ c113 [ C[ὅσους] A[ἐὰν] P[φιλῶ] ]] P[ἐλέγχω] ]° *c114 → c112 [ conj[καὶ] P[παιδεύω·] ]° *c115 → c114 [ P[ζήλευε] conj[οὖν] ]° *c116 → c115 [ conj[καὶ] P[μετανόησον.] ]
-66 3 20 Listen! I am standing at the door and knocking! If anyone hears my voice and opens the door I will come into his home and share a meal with him, and he with me.° *c117 → c116 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c118 → c117 [ P[ἕστηκα] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν] ]° *c119 → c118 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρούω·] ]°° *c120 → c122 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἀκούσῃ] C[τῆς φωνῆς μου] ]°° *c121 → c120 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνοίξῃ] C[τὴν θύραν,] ]° *c122 → c119 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἰσελεύσομαι] A[πρὸς αὐτὸν] ]° *c123 → c122 [ conj[καὶ] P[δειπνήσω] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] ]° *c124 → c123 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ.] ]
-66 3 21 I will grant the one who conquers permission to sit with me on my throne, just as I too conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne.° *c125 → c124 [ S[c126 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] ]] ]° *c127 → c125 [ P[δώσω] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c128 [ P[καθίσαι] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ μου,] ]] ]°° *c129 → c127 [ conj[ὡς] S[κἀγὼ] P[ἐνίκησα] ]°° *c130 → c129 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθισα] A[μετὰ τοῦ πατρός μου] A[ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 3 22 The one who has an ear had better hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’”° *c131 → c127 [ S[c132 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[οὖς] ]] P[ἀκουσάτω] C[c133 [ C[τί] S[τὸ πνεῦμα] P[λέγει] C[ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]
-66 4 1 【The Amazing Scene in Heaven】
After these things I looked, and there was a door standing open in heaven! And the first voice I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet said: “Come up here so that I can show you what must happen after these things.”° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[εἶδον,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c3 → c2 [ S[θύρα] C[ c4 [ P[ἠνεῳγμένη] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]] ]° c5 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ φωνὴ ἡ πρώτη c6 [ C[ἣν] P[ἤκουσα] ]] A[ὡς σάλπιγγοςc7 [ P[λαλούσης] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] ]] A[c8 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c9 → c5 [ P[Ἀνάβα] A[ὧδε,] ]° *c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[δείξω] C[σοι] C[ c11 [ S[c12 [ S[ἃ] P[γενέσθαι.] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]] ]
-66 4 2 Immediately I was in the Spirit, and a throne was standing in heaven with someone seated on it!° c13 → c5 [ A[εὐθέως] P[ἐγενόμην] A[ἐν πνεύματι·] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c15 → c14 [ S[θρόνος] P[ἔκειτο] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c17 [ A[ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον] P[καθήμενος,] ]] ]
-66 4 3 And the one seated on it was like jasper and carnelian in appearance, and a rainbow looking like it was made of emerald encircled the throne.° c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c19 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] ]] C[ὅμοιος ὁράσει λίθῳ ἰάσπιδι καὶ σαρδίῳ,] ]° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἶρις] A[κυκλόθεν τοῦ θρόνου] C[ὅμοιος ὁράσει σμαραγδίνῳ.] ]
-66 4 4 In a circle around the throne were twenty-four other thrones, and seated on those thrones were twenty-four elders. They were dressed in white clothing and had golden crowns on their heads.° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[κυκλόθεν τοῦ θρόνου] S[θρόνους εἴκοσι τέσσαρες,] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς θρόνους] S[εἴκοσι τέσσαρας πρεσβυτέρους C[ c23 [ P[καθημένους] ]] c24 [ P[περιβεβλημένους] A[ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς,] ]] ]° c25 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν] S[στεφάνους χρυσοῦς.] ]
-66 4 5 From the throne came out flashes of lightning and roaring and crashes of thunder. Seven flaming torches, which are the seven spirits of God, were burning in front of the throne° c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου] P[ἐκπορεύονται] S[ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταί·] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἑπτὰ λαμπάδες πυρὸς] C[ c28 [ P[καιόμεναι] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου,] ]] ]°° c29 → c27 [ S[ἅ] P[εἰσιν] C[τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-66 4 6 and in front of the throne was something like a sea of glass, like crystal.
In the middle of the throne and around the throne were four living creatures full of eyes in front and in back.° c30 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου] A[ὡς θάλασσα ὑαλίνη] S[ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ.] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[Καὶ] A[ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου] S[τέσσαρα ζῷα c32 [ P[γέμοντα] C[ὀφθαλμῶν] A[ἔμπροσθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν·] ]] ]
-66 4 7 The first living creature was like a lion, the second creature like an ox, the third creature had a face like a man’s, and the fourth creature looked like an eagle flying.° c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ζῷον τὸ πρῶτον] C[ὅμοιον λέοντι,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ δεύτερον ζῷον] C[ὅμοιον μόσχῳ,] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ τρίτον ζῷον] C[ c36 [ P[ἔχων] C[τὸ πρόσωπον] A[ὡς ἀνθρώπου,] ]] ]° c37 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ τέταρτον ζῷον] C[ὅμοιον ἀετῷ c38 [ P[πετομένῳ·] ]] ]
-66 4 8 Each one of the four living creatures had six wings and was full of eyes all around and inside. They never rest day or night, saying:
“Holy Holy Holy is the Lord God, the All-Powerful,
Who was and who is, and who is still to come!”° c39 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ τέσσαρα ζῷα,] A[ἓν] A[καθ᾽ ἓν αὐτῶν] C[ c40 [ P[ἔχων] A[ἀνὰ πτέρυγας ἕξ,] A[κυκλόθεν] ]] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἔσωθεν] P[γέμουσιν] C[ὀφθαλμῶν·] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἀνάπαυσιν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] A[ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς] A[ c43 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c44 → c42 [ C[Ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος] S[κύριος, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ, c45 [ P[ὁ ἦν] ]c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ὢν] ]c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἐρχόμενος.] ]] ]
-66 4 9
And whenever the living creatures give glory, honor, and thanks to the one who sits on the throne, who lives forever and ever,°° c48 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[δώσουσιν] S[τὰ ζῷα] C[δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ εὐχαριστίαν] C[ c49 [ P[τῷ καθημένῳ A[ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ,] c50 [ P[τῷ ζῶντι] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων,] ]] ]] ]
-66 4 10 the twenty-four elders throw themselves to the ground before the one who sits on the throne and worship the one who lives forever and ever, and they offer their crowns before his throne, saying:° c51 → c42 [ P[πεσοῦνται] S[οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι] A[ c52 [ P[ἐνώπιον τοῦ καθημένου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου,] ]] ]° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] C[ c54 [ P[τῷ ζῶντι] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων,] ]] ]° c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[βαλοῦσιν] C[τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου,] A[ c56 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]
-66 4 11 “You are worthy, our Lord and God,
to receive glory and honor and power,
since you created all things,
and because of your will they existed and were created!”° *c57 → c55 [ C[Ἄξιος P[εἶ,] add[ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν,] c58 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν,] ]] ]°° *c59 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] S[σὺ] P[ἔκτισας] C[τὰ πάντα,] ]°° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[διὰ τὸ θέλημά σου] P[ἦσαν] ]°° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκτίσθησαν.] ]
-66 5 1 【The Opening of the Scroll】
Then I saw in the right hand of the one who was seated on the throne a scroll written on the front and back and sealed with seven seals.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] A[ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν c2 [ P[τοῦ καθημένου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου] ]] C[βιβλίονc3 [ P[γεγραμμένον] A[ἔσωθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν,] ]c4 [ P[κατεσφραγισμένον] A[σφραγῖσιν ἑπτά.] ]] ]
-66 5 2 And I saw a powerful angel proclaiming in a loud voice: “Who is worthy to open the scroll and to break its seals?”° c5 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄγγελον ἰσχυρὸν c6 [ P[κηρύσσοντα] A[ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]] ]° *c7 → c5 [ S[Τίς] C[ἄξιος c8 [ P[ἀνοῖξαι] C[τὸ βιβλίον] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[λῦσαι] C[τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ;] ]] ]
-66 5 3 But no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth was able to open the scroll or look into it.° c10 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς P[ἐδύνατο] ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐδὲ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς] C[ c11 [ P[ἀνοῖξαι] C[τὸ βιβλίον] ]c12 [ A[οὔτε] P[βλέπειν] C[αὐτό.] ]] ]
-66 5 4 So I began weeping bitterly because no one was found who was worthy to open the scroll or to look into it.° c13 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκλαιον] A[πολὺ] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὐδεὶς ἄξιος P[εὑρέθη] c15 [ P[ἀνοῖξαι] C[τὸ βιβλίον] ]c16 [ A[οὔτε] P[βλέπειν] C[αὐτό·] ]] ]
-66 5 5 Then one of the elders said to me, “Stop weeping! Look, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, has conquered; thus he can open the scroll and its seven seals.”° c17 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c18 → c17 [ A[Μὴ] P[κλαῖε·] ]° *c19 → c18 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c20 → c19 [ P[ἐνίκησεν] S[ὁ λέων ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἡ ῥίζα Δαυίδ,] A[ c21 [ P[ἀνοῖξαι] C[τὸ βιβλίον καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 5 6
Then I saw standing in the middle of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the middle of the elders, a Lamb that appeared to have been killed. He had seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God sent out into all the earth.° c22 → c17 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] A[ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων] C[ἀρνίον c23 [ P[ἑστηκὸς] A[ c24 [ P[ὡς ἐσφαγμένον,] ]] ]c25 [ P[ἔχων] C[κέρατα ἑπτὰ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἑπτά, c26 [ S[οἵ] P[εἰσιν] C[τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ, c27 [ P[ἀπεσταλμένοι] A[εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-66 5 7 Then he came and took the scroll from the right hand of the one who was seated on the throne,° c28 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴληφεν] A[ἐκ τῆς δεξιᾶς c30 [ P[τοῦ καθημένου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου.] ]] ]
-66 5 8 and when he had taken the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders threw themselves to the ground before the Lamb. Each of them had a harp and golden bowls full of incense (which are the prayers of the saints).°° c31 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἔλαβεν] C[τὸ βιβλίον,] ]° c32 → c29 [ S[τὰ τέσσαρα ζῷα καὶ οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι] P[ἔπεσαν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου,] A[ c33 [ P[ἔχοντες] A[ἕκαστος] C[κιθάραν καὶ φιάλας χρυσᾶς c34 [ P[γεμούσας] C[θυμιαμάτων, c35 [ S[αἵ] P[εἰσιν] C[αἱ προσευχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων·] ]] ]] ]] ]
-66 5 9 They were singing a new song:
“You are worthy to take the scroll
and to open its seals
because you were killed,
and at the cost of your own blood you have purchased for God
persons from every tribe, language, people, and nation.° c36 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾄδουσιν] C[ᾠδὴν καινὴν] A[ c37 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c38 → c36 [ C[Ἄξιος P[εἶ] c39 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὸ βιβλίον] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνοῖξαι] C[τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° *c41 → c38 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐσφάγης] ]°° *c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠγόρασας] C[τῷ θεῷ] A[ἐν τῷ αἵματί σου] A[ἐκ πάσης φυλῆς καὶ γλώσσης καὶ λαοῦ καὶ ἔθνους,] ]
-66 5 10 You have appointed them as a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth.”°° *c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐποίησας] C[αὐτοὺς] C[τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν] C[βασιλείαν καὶ ἱερεῖς,] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασιλεύσουσιν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]
-66 5 11
Then I looked and heard the voice of many angels in a circle around the throne, as well as the living creatures and the elders. Their number was ten thousand times ten thousand – thousands times thousands –° c45 → c36 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν ἀγγέλων πολλῶν κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων,] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] S[ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν] C[μυριάδες μυριάδων καὶ χιλιάδες χιλιάδων,] ]
-66 5 12 all of whom were singing in a loud voice:
“Worthy is the lamb who was killed
to receive power and wealth
and wisdom and might
and honor and glory and praise!”° c48 → c47 [ C[c49 [ P[λέγοντες] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]] ]° *c50 → c48 [ C[Ἄξιόν P[ἐστιν] S[τὸ ἀρνίον c51 [ P[τὸ ἐσφαγμένον] ]] c52 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὴν δύναμιν καὶ πλοῦτον καὶ σοφίαν καὶ ἰσχὺν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν καὶ εὐλογίαν.] ]] ]
-66 5 13
Then I heard every creature – in heaven, on earth, under the earth, in the sea, and all that is in them – singing:
“To the one seated on the throne and to the Lamb
be praise, honor, glory, and ruling power forever and ever!”° c53 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[πᾶν κτίσμα c54 [ S[ὃ] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης,] ]καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πάντα,] P[ἤκουσα] A[c55 [ P[λέγοντας·] ]] ]° *c56 → c53 [ C[c57 [ P[Τῷ καθημένῳ] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ] ]καὶ τῷ ἀρνίῳ] S[ἡ εὐλογία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων..] ]
-66 5 14
And the four living creatures were saying “Amen,” and the elders threw themselves to the ground and worshiped.° c58 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ τέσσαρα ζῷα] P[ἔλεγον·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ A[Ἀμήν.] ]° c60 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πρεσβύτεροι] P[ἔπεσαν] ]° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν.] ]
-66 6 1 【The Seven Seals】
I looked on when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying with a thunderous voice, “Come!”° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] S[εἶδον] ]°° c2 → c1 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἤνοιξεν] S[τὸ ἀρνίον] C[μίαν ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ σφραγίδων,] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[ἑνὸς ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων c4 [ P[λέγοντος] ]] A[ὡς φωνῇ βροντῆς·] ]° *c5 → c3 [ P[Ἔρχου.] ]
-66 6 2 So I looked, and here came a white horse! The one who rode it had a bow, and he was given a crown, and as a conqueror he rode out to conquer.° c6 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c8 → c7 [ S[ἵππος λευκός,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c10 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]] C[c11 [ P[ἔχων] C[τόξον,] ]] ]° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[στέφανος,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ c14 [ P[νικῶν] ]] ]°° c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] P[νικήσῃ.] ]
-66 6 3
Then when the Lamb opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, “Come!”°° c16 → c17 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν δευτέραν,] ]° c17 → c13 [ P[ἤκουσα] C[τοῦ δευτέρου ζῴου c18 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ P[Ἔρχου.] ]
-66 6 4 And another horse, fiery red, came out, and the one who rode it was granted permission to take peace from the earth, so that people would butcher one another, and he was given a huge sword.° c20 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[ἄλλος ἵππος πυρρός,] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c22 [ P[τῷ καθημένῳ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]] ]° c23 → c21 [ P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c24 [ P[λαβεῖν] C[τὴν εἰρήνην] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς] ]] ]°° c25 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] C[ἀλλήλους] P[σφάξουσιν,] ]° c26 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[μάχαιρα μεγάλη.] ]
-66 6 5
Then when the Lamb opened the third seal I heard the third living creature saying, “Come!” So I looked, and here came a black horse! The one who rode it had a balance scale in his hand.°° c27 → c28 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν τρίτην,] ]° c28 → c26 [ P[ἤκουσα] C[τοῦ τρίτου ζῴου c29 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]° *c30 → c28 [ P[Ἔρχου.] ]° c31 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c33 → c32 [ S[ἵππος μέλας,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c35 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]] C[c36 [ P[ἔχων] C[ζυγὸν] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 6 6 Then I heard something like a voice from among the four living creatures saying, “A quart of wheat will cost a day’s pay and three quarts of barley will cost a day’s pay. But do not damage the olive oil and the wine!”° c37 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[ c38 [ A[ὡς φωνὴν] A[ἐν μέσῳ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων] P[λέγουσαν·] ]] ]° *c39 → c37 [ S[Χοῖνιξ σίτου] A[δηναρίου,] ]° *c40 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] S[τρεῖς χοίνικες κριθῶν] A[δηναρίου·] ]° *c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν οἶνον] A[μὴ] P[ἀδικήσῃς.] ]
-66 6 7
Then when the Lamb opened the fourth seal I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, “Come!”°° c42 → c43 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν τετάρτην,] ]° c43 → c37 [ P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν τοῦ τετάρτου ζῴου c44 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]° *c45 → c43 [ P[Ἔρχου.] ]
-66 6 8 So I looked and here came a pale green horse! The name of the one who rode it was Death, and Hades followed right behind. They were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill its population with the sword, famine, and disease, and by the wild animals of the earth.° c46 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c48 → c47 [ S[ἵππος χλωρός,] ]° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c50 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ] ]] ]° c51 → c49 [ S[ὄνομα αὐτῷ] C[ὁ Θάνατος,] ]° c52 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ᾅδης] P[ἠκολούθει] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ἐξουσία ἐπὶ τὸ τέταρτον τῆς γῆς,] A[ c54 [ P[ἀποκτεῖναι] A[ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ ἐν λιμῷ καὶ ἐν θανάτῳ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-66 6 9
Now when the Lamb opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been violently killed because of the word of God and because of the testimony they had given.°° c55 → c56 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα,] ]° c56 → c53 [ P[εἶδον] A[ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου] C[τὰς ψυχὰς c57 [ P[τῶν ἐσφαγμένων] A[διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν c58 [ C[ἣν] P[εἶχον.] ]] ]] ]
-66 6 10 They cried out with a loud voice, “How long, Sovereign Master, holy and true, before you judge those who live on the earth and avenge our blood?”° c59 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραξαν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] A[ c60 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c61 → c59 [ A[Ἕως πότε,] add[ὁ δεσπότης ὁ ἅγιος καὶ ἀληθινός,] A[οὐ] P[κρίνεις] ]° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκδικεῖς] C[τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν] A[ c63 [ P[ἐκ τῶν κατοικούντων] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς;] ]] ]
-66 6 11 Each of them was given a long white robe and they were told to rest for a little longer, until the full number was reached of both their fellow servants and their brothers who were going to be killed just as they had been.° c64 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ἑκάστῳ] S[στολὴ λευκή,] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρρέθη] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀναπαύσονται] A[ἔτι] A[χρόνον μικρόν,] ]°°° c67 → c66 [ conj[ἕως] P[πληρωθῶσιν] conj[καὶ] S[οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν c68 [ P[οἱ μέλλοντες] C[ c69 [ P[ἀποκτέννεσθαι] ]] ]c70 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοί.] ]] ]
-66 6 12
Then I looked when the Lamb opened the sixth seal, and a huge earthquake took place; the sun became as black as sackcloth made of hair, and the full moon became blood red;° c71 → c65 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] ]°° c72 → c71 [ conj[ὅτε] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἕκτην,] ]° c73 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[σεισμὸς μέγας] P[ἐγένετο,] ]° c74 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἥλιος] P[ἐγένετο] C[μέλας] A[ὡς σάκκος τρίχινος,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σελήνη ὅλη] P[ἐγένετο] A[ὡς αἷμα,] ]
-66 6 13 and the stars in the sky fell to the earth like a fig tree dropping its unripe figs when shaken by a fierce wind.° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[ἔπεσαν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν,] ]°° c77 → c76 [ conj[ὡς] S[συκῆ] P[βάλλει] C[τοὺς ὀλύνθους αὐτῆς] A[ c78 [ A[ὑπὸ ἀνέμου μεγάλου] P[σειομένη,] ]] ]
-66 6 14 The sky was split apart like a scroll being rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved from its place.° c79 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ οὐρανὸς] P[ἀπεχωρίσθη] A[ὡς βιβλίον c80 [ P[ἑλισσόμενον,] ]] ]° c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν ὄρος καὶ νῆσος] A[ἐκ τῶν τόπων αὐτῶν] P[ἐκινήθησαν.] ]
-66 6 15 Then the kings of the earth, the very important people, the generals, the rich, the powerful, and everyone, slave and free, hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains.° c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες καὶ οἱ χιλίαρχοι καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι καὶ οἱ ἰσχυροὶ καὶ πᾶς δοῦλος καὶ ἐλεύθερος] P[ἔκρυψαν] C[ἑαυτοὺς] A[εἰς τὰ σπήλαια καὶ εἰς τὰς πέτρας τῶν ὀρέων·] ]
-66 6 16 They said to the mountains and to the rocks, “Fall on us and hide us from the face of the one who is seated on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb,° c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσιν] C[τοῖς ὄρεσιν καὶ ταῖς πέτραις·] ]° *c84 → c83 [ P[Πέσετε] A[ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[κρύψατε] C[ἡμᾶς] A[ἀπὸ προσώπου c86 [ P[τοῦ καθημένου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου] ]καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου,] ]
-66 6 17 because the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to withstand it?”°° *c87 → c85 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ ἡμέρα ἡ μεγάλη τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c89 [ P[σταθῆναι;] ]] ]
-66 7 1 【The Sealing of the 144,000】
After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth so no wind could blow on the earth, on the sea, or on any tree.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ τοῦτο] P[εἶδον] C[τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους c2 [ P[ἑστῶτας] A[ἐπὶ τὰς τέσσαρας γωνίας τῆς γῆς,] ]c3 [ P[κρατοῦντας] C[τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τῆς γῆς,] ]c4 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[πνέῃ] S[ἄνεμος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μήτε ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης μήτε ἐπὶ πᾶν δένδρον.] ]] ]
-66 7 2 Then I saw another angel ascending from the east, who had the seal of the living God. He shouted out with a loud voice to the four angels who had been given permission to damage the earth and the sea:° c5 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄλλον ἄγγελον c6 [ P[ἀναβαίνοντα] A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου,] ]c7 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[σφραγῖδα θεοῦ c8 [ P[ζῶντος,] ]] ]] ]° c9 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραξεν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] C[τοῖς τέσσαρσιν ἀγγέλοις c10 [ A[οἷς] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ c11 [ P[ἀδικῆσαι] C[τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]] ]] A[
-66 7 3 “Do not damage the earth or the sea or the trees until we have put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.”c12 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c13 → c9 [ A[Μὴ] P[ἀδικήσητε] C[τὴν γῆν μήτε τὴν θάλασσαν μήτε τὰ δένδρα,] ]°° *c14 → c13 [ conj[ἄχρι] P[σφραγίσωμεν] C[τοὺς δούλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 7 4 Now I heard the number of those who were marked with the seal, one hundred and forty-four thousand, sealed from all the tribes of the people of Israel:° c15 → c9 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[τὸν ἀριθμὸν c16 [ P[τῶν ἐσφραγισμένων,] ]] ]°° c17 → c15 [ S[ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, c18 [ P[ἐσφραγισμένοι] A[ἐκ πάσης φυλῆς υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ·] ]] ]
-66 7 5 From the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed,
from the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand,°° c19 → c17 [ C[c20 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα] P[ἐσφραγισμένοι,] ]S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες] ] ]°° c21 → c19 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Ῥουβὴν] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c22 → c21 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Γὰδ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]
-66 7 6 from the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Naphtali, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand,°° c23 → c22 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσὴρ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c24 → c23 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶμ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]
-66 7 7 from the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand,°° c26 → c25 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Συμεὼν] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c27 → c26 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Λευὶ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c28 → c27 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰσσαχὰρ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]
-66 7 8 from the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand were sealed.°° c29 → c28 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c30 → c29 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰωσὴφ] S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες,] ]°° c31 → c30 [ C[c32 [ A[ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν] P[ἐσφραγισμένοι.] ]S[δώδεκα χιλιάδες] ] ]
-66 7 9
After these things I looked, and here was an enormous crowd that no one could count, made up of persons from every nation, tribe, people, and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb dressed in long white robes, and with palm branches in their hands.° c33 → c15 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[εἶδον,] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c35 → c34 [ S[ὄχλος πολύς, c36 [ A[ὃν] C[ c37 [ P[ἀριθμῆσαι] C[αὐτὸν] ]] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐδύνατο,] ]ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ φυλῶν καὶ λαῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν,] C[c38 [ P[ἑστῶτες] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου,] ]] A[c39 [ P[περιβεβλημένους] A[στολὰς λευκάς,] ]] ]°° c40 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[φοίνικες] A[ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν·] ]
-66 7 10 They were shouting out in a loud voice,
“Salvation belongs to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb!”° c41 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[κράζουσιν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] A[ c42 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c43 → c41 [ S[Ἡ σωτηρία] C[τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν c44 [ P[τῷ καθημένῳ] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ] ]καὶ τῷ ἀρνίῳ.] ]
-66 7 11
And all the angels stood there in a circle around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures, and they threw themselves down with their faces to the ground before the throne and worshiped God,° c45 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι] P[εἱστήκεισαν] A[κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων,] ]° c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσαν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου] A[ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[τῷ θεῷ,] A[
-66 7 12 saying,
“Amen! Praise and glory,
and wisdom and thanksgiving,
and honor and power and strength
be to our God for ever and ever. Amen!”c48 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c49 → c47 [ A[Ἀμήν·] ]° *c50 → c49 [ S[ἡ εὐλογία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ σοφία καὶ ἡ εὐχαριστία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ ἰσχὺς] C[τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων·] A[ἀμήν.] ]
-66 7 13
Then one of the elders asked me, “These dressed in long white robes – who are they and where have they come from?”° c51 → c47 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀπεκρίθη] S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων] A[ c52 [ P[λέγων] C[μοι·] ]] ]° *c53 → c51 [ S[Οὗτοι c54 [ P[οἱ περιβεβλημένοι] A[τὰς στολὰς τὰς λευκὰς] ]] C[τίνες] P[εἰσὶν] ]° *c55 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[πόθεν] P[ἦλθον;] ]
-66 7 14 So I said to him, “My lord, you know the answer.” Then he said to me, “These are the ones who have come out of the great tribulation. They have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb!° c56 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴρηκα] C[αὐτῷ·] ]° *c57 → c56 [ add[Κύριέ μου,] S[σὺ] P[οἶδας.] ]° c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι·] ]° *c59 → c58 [ S[Οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c60 [ P[οἱ ἐρχόμενοι] A[ἐκ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς μεγάλης,] ]] ]° *c61 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπλυναν] C[τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν] ]° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλεύκαναν] C[αὐτὰς] A[ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ ἀρνίου.] ]
-66 7 15 For this reason they are before the throne of God, and they serve him day and night in his temple, and the one seated on the throne will shelter them.° *c63 → c62 [ A[διὰ τοῦτό] P[εἰσιν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]° *c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[λατρεύουσιν] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c66 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου] ]] P[σκηνώσει] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς.] ]
-66 7 16 They will never go hungry or be thirsty again, and the sun will not beat down on them, nor any burning heat,° *c67 → c65 [ A[οὐ] P[πεινάσουσιν] A[ἔτι] ]° *c68 → c67 [ A[οὐδὲ] P[διψήσουσιν] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ A[οὐδὲ] A[μὴ] P[πέσῃ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] S[ὁ ἥλιος] ]° *c70 → c69 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[πᾶν καῦμα,] ]
-66 7 17 because the Lamb in the middle of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to springs of living water, and God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὸ ἀρνίον τὸ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ θρόνου] P[ποιμανεῖ] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° *c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁδηγήσει] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐπὶ ζωῆς πηγὰς ὑδάτων·] ]°° *c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαλείψει] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[πᾶν δάκρυον] A[ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 8 1 【The Seventh Seal】
Now when the Lamb opened the seventh seal there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.°° c1 → c2 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἑβδόμην,] ]° c2 [ P[ἐγένετο] S[σιγὴ] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] A[ὡς ἡμιώριον.] ]
-66 8 2 Then I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and seven trumpets were given to them.° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλους c4 [ S[οἳ] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἑστήκασιν,] ]] ]° c5 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθησαν] C[αὐτοῖς] S[ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες.] ]
-66 8 3 Another angel holding a golden censer came and was stationed at the altar. A large amount of incense was given to him to offer up, with the prayers of all the saints, on the golden altar that is before the throne.° c6 → c5 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ἄλλος ἄγγελος] P[ἦλθεν] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστάθη] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου] A[ c8 [ P[ἔχων] C[λιβανωτὸν χρυσοῦν,] ]] ]° c9 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[θυμιάματα πολλὰ] ]°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δώσει] C[ταῖς προσευχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων πάντων] A[ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου.] ]
-66 8 4 The smoke coming from the incense, along with the prayers of the saints, ascended before God from the angel’s hand.° c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβη] S[ὁ καπνὸς τῶν θυμιαμάτων] A[ταῖς προσευχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων] A[ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-66 8 5 Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it on the earth, and there were crashes of thunder, roaring, flashes of lightning, and an earthquake.° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἴληφεν] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] C[τὸν λιβανωτόν,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγέμισεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου,] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν·] ]° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένοντο] S[βρονταὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ ἀστραπαὶ καὶ σεισμός.] ]
-66 8 6
Now the seven angels holding the seven trumpets prepared to blow them.° c16 → c15 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄγγελοι c17 [ P[οἱ ἔχοντες] C[τὰς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγας] ]] P[ἡτοίμασαν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]°° c18 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σαλπίσωσιν.] ]
-66 8 7
The first angel blew his trumpet, and there was hail and fire mixed with blood, and it was thrown at the earth so that a third of the earth was burned up, a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up.° c19 → c16 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ πρῶτος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[χάλαζα καὶ πῦρ c21 [ P[μεμιγμένα] A[ἐν αἵματι,] ]] ]° c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβλήθη] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν·] ]° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ τρίτον τῆς γῆς] P[κατεκάη,] ]° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ τρίτον τῶν δένδρων] P[κατεκάη,] ]° c25 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς χόρτος χλωρὸς] P[κατεκάη.] ]
-66 8 8
Then the second angel blew his trumpet, and something like a great mountain of burning fire was thrown into the sea. A third of the sea became blood,° c26 → c25 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ δεύτερος ἄγγελος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] A[ὡς ὄρος μέγα c28 [ A[πυρὶ] P[καιόμενον] ]] P[ἐβλήθη] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]° c29 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[τὸ τρίτον τῆς θαλάσσης] C[αἷμα,] ]
-66 8 9 and a third of the creatures living in the sea died, and a third of the ships were completely destroyed.° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπέθανεν] S[τὸ τρίτον τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, c31 [ P[τὰ ἔχοντα] C[ψυχάς,] ]] ]° c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ τρίτον τῶν πλοίων] P[διεφθάρησαν.] ]
-66 8 10
Then the third angel blew his trumpet, and a huge star burning like a torch fell from the sky; it landed on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water.° c33 → c32 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ τρίτος ἄγγελος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] S[ἀστὴρ μέγας c35 [ P[καιόμενος] A[ὡς λαμπάς,] ]] ]° c36 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσεν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ποταμῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων.] ]
-66 8 11 (Now the name of the star is Wormwood.) So a third of the waters became wormwood, and many people died from these waters because they were poisoned.° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀστέρος] P[λέγεται·] C[ὁ Ἄψινθος.] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[τὸ τρίτον τῶν ὑδάτων] A[εἰς ἄψινθον,] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] S[πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων] P[ἀπέθανον] A[ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων,] ]°° c40 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐπικράνθησαν.] ]
-66 8 12
Then the fourth angel blew his trumpet, and a third of the sun was struck, and a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, so that a third of them were darkened. And there was no light for a third of the day and for a third of the night likewise.° c41 → c39 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ τέταρτος ἄγγελος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπλήγη] S[τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῆς σελήνης καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων,] ]°° c43 → c42 [ conj[ἵνα] P[σκοτισθῇ] S[τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν] ]°° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἡμέρα] A[μὴ] P[φάνῃ] C[τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς,] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ νὺξ] A[ὁμοίως.] ]
-66 8 13 Then I looked, and I heard an eagle flying directly overhead, proclaiming with a loud voice, “Woe! Woe! Woe to those who live on the earth because of the remaining sounds of the trumpets of the three angels who are about to blow them!”° c46 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[ἑνὸς ἀετοῦ c48 [ P[πετομένου] A[ἐν μεσουρανήματι] ]c49 [ P[λέγοντος] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]] ]° *c50 → c47 [ S[Οὐαὶ οὐαὶ οὐαὶ] C[ c51 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] A[ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος τῶν τριῶν ἀγγέλωνc52 [ P[τῶν μελλόντων] C[ c53 [ P[σαλπίζειν.] ]] ]] ]
-66 9 1
Then the fifth angel blew his trumpet, and I saw a star that had fallen from the sky to the earth, and he was given the key to the shaft of the abyss.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ πέμπτος ἄγγελος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἀστέρα c3 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[πεπτωκότα] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν,] ]] ]° c4 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἡ κλεὶς τοῦ φρέατος τῆς ἀβύσσου·] ]
-66 9 2 He opened the shaft of the abyss and smoke rose out of it like smoke from a giant furnace. The sun and the air were darkened with smoke from the shaft.° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὸ φρέαρ τῆς ἀβύσσου,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβη] S[καπνὸς] A[ἐκ τοῦ φρέατος] A[ὡς καπνὸς καμίνου μεγάλης,] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσκοτώθη] S[ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ] A[ἐκ τοῦ καπνοῦ τοῦ φρέατος.] ]
-66 9 3 Then out of the smoke came locusts onto the earth, and they were given power like that of the scorpions of the earth.° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ καπνοῦ] P[ἐξῆλθον] S[ἀκρίδες] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐταῖς] S[ἐξουσία] ]°° c10 → c9 [ conj[ὡς] P[ἔχουσιν] C[ἐξουσίαν] S[οἱ σκορπίοι τῆς γῆς.] ]
-66 9 4 They were told not to damage the grass of the earth, or any green plant or tree, but only those people who did not have the seal of God on their forehead.° c11 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐρρέθη] C[αὐταῖς] ]°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἀδικήσουσιν] C[τὸν χόρτον τῆς γῆς οὐδὲ πᾶν χλωρὸν οὐδὲ πᾶν δένδρον,] ]°°° c13 → c12 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους c14 [ S[οἵτινες] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων.] ]] ]
-66 9 5 The locusts were not given permission to kill them, but only to torture them for five months, and their torture was like that of a scorpion when it stings a person.° c15 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτοῖς] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° c17 → c16 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] conj[ἵνα] P[βασανισθήσονται] A[μῆνας πέντε·] ]° c18 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ βασανισμὸς αὐτῶν] A[ὡς βασανισμὸς σκορπίου,] ]°° c19 → c18 [ conj[ὅταν] P[παίσῃ] C[ἄνθρωπον.] ]
-66 9 6 In those days people will seek death, but will not be able to find it; they will long to die, but death will flee from them.° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις] P[ζητήσουσιν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] C[τὸν θάνατον] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[εὑρήσουσιν] C[αὐτόν,] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιθυμήσουσιν] C[ c23 [ P[ἀποθανεῖν] ]] ]° c24 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[φεύγει] S[ὁ θάνατος] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 9 7
Now the locusts looked like horses equipped for battle. On their heads were something like crowns similar to gold, and their faces looked like men’s faces.° c25 → c24 [ conj[Καὶ] S[τὰ ὁμοιώματα τῶν ἀκρίδων] C[ὅμοια ἵπποις c26 [ P[ἡτοιμασμένοις] A[εἰς πόλεμον,] ]] ]° c27 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν] A[ὡς στέφανοι ὅμοιοι χρυσῷ,] ]° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν] A[ὡς πρόσωπα ἀνθρώπων,] ]
-66 9 8 They had hair like women’s hair, and their teeth were like lions’ teeth.° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶχον] C[τρίχας] A[ὡς τρίχας γυναικῶν,] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτῶν] A[ὡς λεόντων] P[ἦσαν,] ]
-66 9 9 They had breastplates like iron breastplates, and the sound of their wings was like the noise of many horse-drawn chariots charging into battle.° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶχον] C[θώρακας] A[ὡς θώρακας σιδηροῦς,] ]° c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ φωνὴ τῶν πτερύγων αὐτῶν] A[ὡς φωνὴ ἁρμάτων ἵππων πολλῶν c33 [ P[τρεχόντων] A[εἰς πόλεμον·] ]] ]
-66 9 10 They have tails and stingers like scorpions, and their ability to injure people for five months is in their tails.° c34 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[οὐρὰς ὁμοίας σκορπίοις καὶ κέντρα,] ]° c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν] S[ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν c36 [ P[ἀδικῆσαι] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] A[μῆνας πέντε.] ]] ]
-66 9 11 They have as king over them the angel of the abyss, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek, Apollyon.° c37 → c35 [ P[ἔχουσιν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν] A[βασιλέα] C[τὸν ἄγγελον τῆς ἀβύσσου·] ]° c38 → c37 [ S[ὄνομα αὐτῷ] A[Ἑβραϊστὶ] C[Ἀβαδδών] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ Ἑλληνικῇ] C[ὄνομα] P[ἔχει] C[Ἀπολλύων.] ]
-66 9 12
The first woe has passed, but two woes are still coming after these things!° c40 → c39 [ S[Ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ μία] P[ἀπῆλθεν·] ]° c41 → c40 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c42 → c41 [ P[ἔρχεται] A[ἔτι] S[δύο οὐαὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα.] ]
-66 9 13
Then the sixth angel blew his trumpet, and I heard a single voice coming from the horns on the golden altar that is before God,° c43 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ ἕκτος ἄγγελος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν μίαν c45 [ A[ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ χρυσοῦ τοῦ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ,] P[λέγοντα] C[τῷ ἕκτῳ ἀγγέλῳ,
-66 9 14 saying to the sixth angel, the one holding the trumpet, “Set free the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates!”c46 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὴν σάλπιγγα·] ]] ]] ]° *c47 → c44 [ P[Λῦσον] C[τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους c48 [ P[τοὺς δεδεμένους] A[ἐπὶ τῷ ποταμῷ τῷ μεγάλῳ Εὐφράτῃ.] ]] ]
-66 9 15 Then the four angels who had been prepared for this hour, day, month, and year were set free to kill a third of humanity.° c49 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλύθησαν] S[οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι c50 [ P[οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι] A[εἰς τὴν ὥραν καὶ ἡμέραν καὶ μῆνα καὶ ἐνιαυτόν,] ]] ]°° c51 → c49 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀποκτείνωσιν] C[τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-66 9 16 The number of soldiers on horseback was two hundred million; I heard their number.° c52 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν στρατευμάτων τοῦ ἱππικοῦ] C[δισμυριάδες μυριάδων·] ]° c53 → c52 [ P[ἤκουσα] C[τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 9 17 Now this is what the horses and their riders looked like in my vision: The riders had breastplates that were fiery red, dark blue, and sulfurous yellow in color. The heads of the horses looked like lions’ heads, and fire, smoke, and sulfur came out of their mouths.° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὕτως] P[εἶδον] C[τοὺς ἵππους A[ἐν τῇ ὁράσει] καὶ c55 [ P[τοὺς καθημένους] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]c56 [ P[ἔχοντας] C[θώρακας πυρίνους καὶ ὑακινθίνους καὶ θειώδεις·] ]] ]° c57 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ κεφαλαὶ τῶν ἵππων] A[ὡς κεφαλαὶ λεόντων,] ]° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῶν στομάτων αὐτῶν] P[ἐκπορεύεται] S[πῦρ καὶ καπνὸς καὶ θεῖον.] ]
-66 9 18 A third of humanity was killed by these three plagues, that is, by the fire, the smoke, and the sulfur that came out of their mouths.° c59 → c58 [ A[ἀπὸ τῶν τριῶν πληγῶν τούτων] P[ἀπεκτάνθησαν] S[τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] A[ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ τοῦ καπνοῦ καὶ τοῦ θείου c60 [ P[τοῦ ἐκπορευομένου] A[ἐκ τῶν στομάτων αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-66 9 19 For the power of the horses resides in their mouths and in their tails, because their tails are like snakes, having heads that inflict injuries.° c61 → c59 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] ἐξουσία τῶν ἵππων] A[ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν P[ἐστιν] καὶ ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν·] ]° c62 → c61 [ S[αἱ conj[γὰρ] οὐραὶ αὐτῶν] C[ὅμοιαι ὄφεσιν,] A[ c63 [ P[ἔχουσαι] C[κεφαλάς,] ]] ]° c64 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν αὐταῖς] P[ἀδικοῦσιν.] ]
-66 9 20 The rest of humanity, who had not been killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands, so that they did not stop worshiping demons and idols made of gold, silver, bronze, stone, and wood – idols that cannot see or hear or walk about.° c65 → c64 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, c66 [ S[οἳ] A[οὐκ] P[ἀπεκτάνθησαν] A[ἐν ταῖς πληγαῖς ταύταις,] ]] A[οὐδὲ] P[μετενόησαν] A[ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν,] ]°° c67 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] C[τὰ δαιμόνια καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ τὰ χαλκᾶ καὶ τὰ λίθινα καὶ τὰ ξύλινα, c68 [ S[ἃ] C[ c69 [ A[οὔτε] P[βλέπειν] ]P[δύνανται] c70 [ A[οὔτε] P[ἀκούειν] ]c71 [ A[οὔτε] P[περιπατεῖν,] ]] ]] ]
-66 9 21 Furthermore, they did not repent of their murders, of their magic spells, of their sexual immorality, or of their stealing.° c72 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μετενόησαν] A[ἐκ τῶν φόνων αὐτῶν οὔτε ἐκ τῶν φαρμάκων αὐτῶν οὔτε ἐκ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῶν οὔτε ἐκ τῶν κλεμμάτων αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 10 1 【The Angel with the Little Scroll】
Then I saw another powerful angel descending from heaven, wrapped in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun and his legs were like pillars of fire.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄλλον ἄγγελον ἰσχυρὸν c2 [ P[καταβαίνοντα] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]c3 [ P[περιβεβλημένον] A[νεφέλην,] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἶρις] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ,] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς ὁ ἥλιος,] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς στῦλοι πυρός,] ]
-66 10 2 He held in his hand a little scroll that was open, and he put his right foot on the sea and his left on the land.° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c8 [ P[ἔχων] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ] C[βιβλαρίδιον c9 [ P[ἠνεῳγμένον.] ]] ]] ]° c10 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔθηκεν] C[τὸν πόδα αὐτοῦ τὸν δεξιὸν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης,] ]° c11 → c10 [ C[τὸν conj[δὲ] εὐώνυμον] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]
-66 10 3 Then he shouted in a loud voice like a lion roaring, and when he shouted, the seven thunders sounded their voices.° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραξεν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] ]°° c13 → c12 [ conj[ὥσπερ] S[λέων] P[μυκᾶται.] ]°° c14 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἔκραξεν,] ]° c15 → c12 [ P[ἐλάλησαν] S[αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταὶ] C[τὰς ἑαυτῶν φωνάς.] ]
-66 10 4 When the seven thunders spoke, I was preparing to write, but just then I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders spoke and do not write it down.”°° c16 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἐλάλησαν] S[αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταί,] ]° c17 → c15 [ P[ἤμελλον] C[ c18 [ P[γράφειν·] ]] ]° c19 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν c20 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[λέγουσαν·] ]] ]° *c21 → c19 [ P[Σφράγισον] C[ c22 [ C[ἃ] P[ἐλάλησαν] S[αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταί,] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] C[αὐτὰ] P[γράψῃς.] ]
-66 10 5 Then the angel I saw standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven° c24 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἄγγελος, c25 [ C[ὃν P[εἶδον] c26 [ P[ἑστῶτα] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]] ]] P[ἦρεν] C[τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τὴν δεξιὰν] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν,] ]
-66 10 6 and swore by the one who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and what is in it, and the earth and what is in it, and the sea and what is in it, “There will be no more delay!° c27 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤμοσεν] A[ c28 [ P[ἐν τῷ ζῶντι] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων,] ]] ]°° c29 → c27 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔκτισεν] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ,] ]° *c30 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] S[χρόνος] A[οὐκέτι] P[ἔσται·] ]
-66 10 7 But in the days when the seventh angel is about to blow his trumpet, the mystery of God is completed, just as he has proclaimed to his servants the prophets.”° *c31 → c30 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ ἑβδόμου ἀγγέλου,] ]°° *c32 → c31 [ conj[ὅταν] P[μέλλῃ] C[ c33 [ P[σαλπίζειν,] ]] ]° *c34 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτελέσθη] S[τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὡς] P[εὐηγγέλισεν] C[τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δούλους τοὺς προφήτας.] ]
-66 10 8 Then the voice I had heard from heaven began to speak to me again, “Go and take the open scroll in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.”° c36 → c27 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ἡ φωνὴ c37 [ C[ἣν P[ἤκουσα] c38 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] A[πάλιν] P[λαλοῦσαν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγουσαν·] ]] ]] ]° *c40 → c36 [ P[Ὕπαγε] ]° *c41 → c40 [ P[λάβε] C[τὸ βιβλίον c42 [ P[τὸ ἠνεῳγμένον] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου c43 [ P[τοῦ ἑστῶτος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]] ]
-66 10 9 So I went to the angel and asked him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take the scroll and eat it. It will make your stomach bitter, but it will be as sweet as honey in your mouth.”° c44 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθα] A[πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον] A[ c45 [ P[λέγων] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c46 [ P[δοῦναί] C[μοι] C[τὸ βιβλαρίδιον.] ]] ]] ]° c47 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[Λάβε] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατάφαγε] C[αὐτό,] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[πικρανεῖ] C[σου τὴν κοιλίαν,] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] A[ἐν τῷ στόματί σου] P[ἔσται] C[γλυκὺ] A[ὡς μέλι.] ]
-66 10 10 So I took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it, and it did taste as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter.° c52 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔλαβον] C[τὸ βιβλαρίδιον] A[ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου] ]° c53 → c52 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέφαγον] C[αὐτό,] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦν] A[ἐν τῷ στόματί μου] A[ὡς μέλι] C[γλυκύ·] ]°° c55 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἔφαγον] C[αὐτό,] ]° c56 → c54 [ P[ἐπικράνθη] S[ἡ κοιλία μου.] ]
-66 10 11 Then they told me: “You must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages, and kings.”° c57 → c56 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγουσίν] C[μοι·] ]° *c58 → c57 [ P[Δεῖ] S[ c59 [ S[σε] A[πάλιν] P[προφητεῦσαι] A[ἐπὶ λαοῖς καὶ ἔθνεσιν καὶ γλώσσαις καὶ βασιλεῦσιν πολλοῖς.] ]] ]
-66 11 1 【The Fate of the Two Witnesses】
Then a measuring rod like a staff was given to me, and I was told, “Get up and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and the ones who worship there.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[μοι] S[κάλαμος ὅμοιος ῥάβδῳ,] A[ c2 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c3 → c1 [ P[Ἔγειρε] ]° *c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[μέτρησον] C[τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ c5 [ P[τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας] A[ἐν αὐτῷ.] ]] ]
-66 11 2 But do not measure the outer courtyard of the temple; leave it out, because it has been given to the Gentiles, and they will trample on the holy city for forty-two months.° *c6 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν αὐλὴν τὴν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ναοῦ] P[ἔκβαλε] A[ἔξωθεν,] ]° *c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] A[μὴ] C[αὐτὴν] P[μετρήσῃς,] ]°° *c8 → c7 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐδόθη] C[τοῖς ἔθνεσιν,] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν] P[πατήσουσιν] A[μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ δύο.] ]
-66 11 3 And I will grant my two witnesses authority to prophesy for 1,260 days, dressed in sackcloth.”° *c10 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσω] C[τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου,] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[προφητεύσουσιν] A[ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα,] A[ c12 [ P[περιβεβλημένοι] A[σάκκους.] ]] ]
-66 11 4 (These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth.)° *c13 → c11 [ S[Οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι c14 [ P[αἱ A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου τῆς γῆς] ἑστῶτες.] ]] ]
-66 11 5 If anyone wants to harm them, fire comes out of their mouths and completely consumes their enemies. If anyone wants to harm them, they must be killed this way.°° *c15 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ c16 [ C[αὐτοὺς] P[ἀδικῆσαι,] ]P[θέλει] ] ]° *c17 → c13 [ S[πῦρ] P[ἐκπορεύεται] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν] ]° *c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατεσθίει] C[τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν·] ]°° *c19 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[θελήσῃ] C[ c20 [ C[αὐτοὺς] P[ἀδικῆσαι,] ]] ]° *c21 → c18 [ A[οὕτως] P[δεῖ] S[ c22 [ S[αὐτὸν] P[ἀποκτανθῆναι.] ]] ]
-66 11 6 These two have the power to close up the sky so that it does not rain during the time they are prophesying. They have power to turn the waters to blood and to strike the earth with every kind of plague whenever they want.° *c23 → c21 [ S[οὗτοι] P[ἔχουσιν] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν c24 [ P[κλεῖσαι] C[τὸν οὐρανόν,] ]] ]°° *c25 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] S[ὑετὸς] P[βρέχῃ] A[τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν,] ]° *c26 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] C[ἐξουσίαν P[ἔχουσιν] A[ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων] c27 [ P[στρέφειν] C[αὐτὰ] A[εἰς αἷμα] ]c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[πατάξαι] C[τὴν γῆν] A[ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ] A[ c29 [ A[ὁσάκις] A[ἐὰν] P[θελήσωσιν.] ]] ]] ]
-66 11 7 When they have completed their testimony, the beast that comes up from the abyss will make war on them and conquer them and kill them.°° *c30 → c31 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[τελέσωσιν] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν,] ]° *c31 → c26 [ S[τὸ θηρίον c32 [ P[τὸ ἀναβαῖνον] A[ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου] ]] P[ποιήσει] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] C[πόλεμον] ]° *c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[νικήσει] C[αὐτοὺς] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀποκτενεῖ] C[αὐτούς.] ]
-66 11 8 Their corpses will lie in the street of the great city that is symbolically called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was also crucified.° *c35 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, c36 [ S[ἥτις] P[καλεῖται] A[πνευματικῶς] C[Σόδομα καὶ Αἴγυπτος,] ]] ]°° *c37 → c35 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν] P[ἐσταυρώθη.] ]
-66 11 9 For three and a half days those from every people, tribe, nation, and language will look at their corpses, because they will not permit them to be placed in a tomb.° *c38 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπουσιν] A[ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ φυλῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν] C[τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν] A[ἡμέρας τρεῖς καὶ ἥμισυ,] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c40 [ S[τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν] P[τεθῆναι] A[εἰς μνῆμα.] ]A[οὐκ] P[ἀφίουσιν] ] ]
-66 11 10 And those who live on the earth will rejoice over them and celebrate, even sending gifts to each other, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth.° *c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c42 [ P[οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] P[χαίρουσιν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς] ]° *c43 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[εὐφραίνονται,] ]° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] C[δῶρα] P[πέμψουσιν] C[ἀλλήλοις,] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται] P[ἐβασάνισαν] C[ c46 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-66 11 11 But after three and a half days a breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet, and tremendous fear seized those who were watching them.° *c47 → c44 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ] S[πνεῦμα ζωῆς] A[ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσῆλθεν] A[ἐν αὐτοῖς,] ]° *c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔστησαν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[φόβος μέγας] P[ἐπέπεσεν] A[ c50 [ P[ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας] C[αὐτούς·] ]] ]
-66 11 12 Then they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them: “Come up here!” So the two prophets went up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies stared at them.° *c51 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσαν] C[φωνῆς μεγάλης c52 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[λεγούσης] C[αὐτοῖς·] ]] ]° *c53 → c51 [ P[Ἀνάβατε] A[ὧδε,] ]° *c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβησαν] A[εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν] A[ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθεώρησαν] C[αὐτοὺς] S[οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 11 13 Just then a major earthquake took place and a tenth of the city collapsed; seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven.° *c56 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ] P[ἐγένετο] S[σεισμὸς μέγας,] ]° *c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως] P[ἔπεσεν,] ]° *c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπεκτάνθησαν] A[ἐν τῷ σεισμῷ] S[ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά,] ]° *c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ] C[ἔμφοβοι] P[ἐγένοντο] ]° *c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκαν] C[δόξαν] C[τῷ θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.] ]
-66 11 14
The second woe has come and gone; the third is coming quickly.° *c61 → c60 [ S[Ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ δευτέρα] P[ἀπῆλθεν·] ]° *c62 → c61 [ P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c63 → c62 [ S[ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη] P[ἔρχεται] A[ταχύ.] ]
-66 11 15 【The Seventh Trumpet】
Then the seventh angel blew his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven saying:
“The kingdom of the world
has become the kingdom of our Lord
and of his Christ,
and he will reign for ever and ever.”° c64 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος] P[ἐσάλπισεν·] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένοντο] S[φωναὶ μεγάλαι] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] A[ c66 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c67 → c65 [ P[Ἐγένετο] S[ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου] A[τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασιλεύσει] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.] ]
-66 11 16
Then the twenty-four elders who are seated on their thrones before God threw themselves down with their faces to the ground and worshiped God° c69 → c65 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι c70 [ P[οἱ A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] καθήμενοι] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς θρόνους αὐτῶν] ]] P[ἔπεσαν] A[ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν] ]° c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[τῷ θεῷ,] A[
-66 11 17 with these words:
“We give you thanks, Lord God, the All-Powerful,
the one who is and who was,
because you have taken your great power
and begun to reign.c72 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c73 → c71 [ P[Εὐχαριστοῦμέν] C[σοι,] add[κύριε, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ, c74 [ P[ὁ ὢν] ]c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἦν,] ]] ]°° *c76 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] P[εἴληφας] C[τὴν δύναμίν σου τὴν μεγάλην] ]°° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβασίλευσας.] ]
-66 11 18 The nations were enraged,
but your wrath has come,
and the time has come for the dead to be judged,
and the time has come to give to your servants,
the prophets, their reward,
as well as to the saints
and to those who revere your name, both small and great,
and the time has come to destroy those who destroy the earth.”° *c78 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ ἔθνη] P[ὠργίσθησαν,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ ὀργή σου] ]° *c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ καιρὸς c81 [ S[τῶν νεκρῶν] P[κριθῆναι] ]c82 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοῦναι] C[τὸν μισθὸν] C[τοῖς δούλοις σου τοῖς προφήταις καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ c83 [ P[τοῖς φοβουμένοις] C[τὸ ὄνομά σου,] ]τοὺς μικροὺς καὶ τοὺς μεγάλους,] ]c84 [ conj[καὶ] P[διαφθεῖραι] S[ c85 [ P[τοὺς διαφθείροντας] C[τὴν γῆν.] ]] ]] ]
-66 11 19
Then the temple of God in heaven was opened and the ark of his covenant was visible within his temple. And there were flashes of lightning, roaring, crashes of thunder, an earthquake, and a great hailstorm.° c86 → c71 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἠνοίγη] S[ὁ ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]° c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤφθη] S[ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ·] ]° c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένοντο] S[ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταὶ καὶ σεισμὸς καὶ χάλαζα μεγάλη.] ]
-66 12 1 【The Woman, the Child, and the Dragon】
Then a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and with the moon under her feet, and on her head was a crown of twelve stars.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] S[σημεῖον μέγα] P[ὤφθη] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[γυνὴ c3 [ P[περιβεβλημένη] A[τὸν ἥλιον,] ]] ]° c4 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ σελήνη] A[ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς,] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς] S[στέφανος ἀστέρων δώδεκα,] ]
-66 12 2 She was pregnant and was screaming in labor pains, struggling to give birth.° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c7 [ P[ἐν γαστρὶ] A[ἔχουσα·] ]] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[κράζει] A[ c9 [ P[ὠδίνουσα] ]c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασανιζομένη] A[ c11 [ P[τεκεῖν.] ]] ]] ]
-66 12 3 Then another sign appeared in heaven: a huge red dragon that had seven heads and ten horns, and on its heads were seven diadem crowns.° c12 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὤφθη] S[ἄλλο σημεῖον] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c14 → c13 [ S[δράκων μέγας πυρρός, c15 [ P[ἔχων] C[κεφαλὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ κέρατα δέκα] ]] ]° c16 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτοῦ] S[ἑπτὰ διαδήματα,] ]
-66 12 4 Now the dragon’s tail swept away a third of the stars in heaven and hurled them to the earth. Then the dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth, so that he might devour her child as soon as it was born.° c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ οὐρὰ αὐτοῦ] P[σύρει] C[τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν.] ]° c19 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δράκων] P[ἕστηκεν] A[ἐνώπιον τῆς γυναικὸς c20 [ P[τῆς μελλούσης] C[ c21 [ P[τεκεῖν,] ]] ]] ]°°° c22 → c23 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[ὅταν] P[τέκῃ] C[τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς] ]°° c23 → c19 [ P[καταφάγῃ.] ]
-66 12 5 So the woman gave birth to a son, a male child, who is going to rule over all the nations with an iron rod. Her child was suddenly caught up to God and to his throne,° c24 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔτεκεν] C[υἱόν, ἄρσεν,] ]°° c25 → c24 [ S[ὃς] P[μέλλει] C[ c26 [ P[ποιμαίνειν] C[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη] A[ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ·] ]] ]° c27 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἡρπάσθη] S[τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς] A[πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 12 6 and she fled into the wilderness where a place had been prepared for her by God, so she could be taken care of for 1,260 days.° c28 → c27 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] P[ἔφυγεν] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον,] ]°° c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅπου] P[ἔχει] A[ἐκεῖ] C[τόπον c30 [ P[ἡτοιμασμένον] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]°°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐκεῖ] P[τρέφωσιν] C[αὐτὴν] A[ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα.] ]
-66 12 7 【War in Heaven】
Then war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back.° c32 → c28 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[πόλεμος] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]° c33 → c32 [ S[ὁ Μιχαὴλ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ] A[ c34 [ P[τοῦ πολεμῆσαι] A[μετὰ τοῦ δράκοντος.] ]] ]° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δράκων] P[ἐπολέμησεν] ]° c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ,] ]
-66 12 8 But the dragon was not strong enough to prevail, so there was no longer any place left in heaven for him and his angels.° c37 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἴσχυσεν,] ]° c38 → c37 [ A[οὐδὲ] S[τόπος P[εὑρέθη] αὐτῶν] A[ἔτι] A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] ]
-66 12 9 So that huge dragon – the ancient serpent, the one called the devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world – was thrown down to the earth, and his angels along with him.° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβλήθη] S[ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας,] ]° c40 → c39 [ S[ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, c41 [ P[ὁ καλούμενος] C[Διάβολος καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς,] ]c42 [ P[ὁ πλανῶν] C[τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην—] ]] P[ἐβλήθη] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν,] ]° c43 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] P[ἐβλήθησαν.] ]
-66 12 10 Then I heard a loud voice in heaven saying,
“The salvation and the power
and the kingdom of our God,
and the ruling authority of his Christ, have now come,
because the accuser of our brothers and sisters,
the one who accuses them day and night before our God,
has been thrown down.° c44 → c43 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν μεγάλην c45 [ A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] P[λέγουσαν·] ]] ]° *c46 → c44 [ A[Ἄρτι] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡ σωτηρία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c47 → c46 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐβλήθη] S[ὁ κατήγωρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, c48 [ P[ὁ κατηγορῶν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν] A[ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός.] ]] ]
-66 12 11 But they overcame him
by the blood of the Lamb
and by the word of their testimony,
and they did not love their lives so much that they were afraid to die.°° *c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] P[ἐνίκησαν] C[αὐτὸν] A[διὰ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀρνίου καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς μαρτυρίας αὐτῶν,] ]°° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἠγάπησαν] C[τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτῶν] A[ἄχρι θανάτου·] ]
-66 12 12 Therefore you heavens rejoice, and all who reside in them!
But woe to the earth and the sea
because the devil has come down to you!
He is filled with terrible anger,
for he knows that he only has a little time!”° *c51 → c46 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] P[εὐφραίνεσθε,] add[οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ c52 [ P[οἱ A[ἐν αὐτοῖς] σκηνοῦντες.] ]] ]° *c53 → c51 [ S[οὐαὶ] A[τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν,] ]°° *c54 → c53 [ conj[ὅτι] P[κατέβη] S[ὁ διάβολος] A[πρὸς ὑμᾶς,] A[ c55 [ P[ἔχων] C[θυμὸν μέγαν,] A[ c56 [ P[εἰδὼς] ]c57 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ὀλίγον καιρὸν] P[ἔχει.] ]] ]] ]
-66 12 13
Now when the dragon realized that he had been thrown down to the earth, he pursued the woman who had given birth to the male child.°° c58 → c60 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[εἶδεν] S[ὁ δράκων] ]°°° c59 → c58 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐβλήθη] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν,] ]° c60 → c44 [ P[ἐδίωξεν] C[τὴν γυναῖκα c61 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἔτεκεν] C[τὸν ἄρσενα.] ]] ]
-66 12 14 But the woman was given the two wings of a giant eagle so that she could fly out into the wilderness, to the place God prepared for her, where she is taken care of – away from the presence of the serpent – for a time, times, and half a time.° c62 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθησαν] C[τῇ γυναικὶ] S[αἱ δύο πτέρυγες τοῦ ἀετοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου,] ]°° c63 → c62 [ conj[ἵνα] P[πέτηται] A[εἰς τὴν ἔρημον] A[εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς,] ]°°° c64 → c63 [ conj[ὅπου] P[τρέφεται] A[ἐκεῖ] A[καιρὸν καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ] A[ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὄφεως.] ]
-66 12 15 Then the serpent spouted water like a river out of his mouth after the woman in an attempt to sweep her away by a flood,° c65 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] S[ὁ ὄφις] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ] A[ὀπίσω τῆς γυναικὸς] C[ὕδωρ] A[ὡς ποταμόν,] ]°° c66 → c65 [ conj[ἵνα] C[αὐτὴν] C[ποταμοφόρητον] P[ποιήσῃ.] ]
-66 12 16 but the earth came to her rescue; the ground opened up and swallowed the river that the dragon had spewed from his mouth.° c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβοήθησεν] S[ἡ γῆ] C[τῇ γυναικί,] ]° c68 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνοιξεν] S[ἡ γῆ] C[τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέπιεν] C[τὸν ποταμὸν c70 [ C[ὃν] P[ἔβαλεν] S[ὁ δράκων] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-66 12 17 So the dragon became enraged at the woman and went away to make war on the rest of her children, those who keep God’s commandments and hold to the testimony about Jesus.° c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὠργίσθη] S[ὁ δράκων] A[ἐπὶ τῇ γυναικί,] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ c73 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[πόλεμον] A[μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς, c74 [ P[τῶν τηρούντων] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ] ]c75 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐχόντων] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ·] ]] ]] ]
-66 12 18 And the dragon stood on the sand of the seashore.° c76 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστάθη] A[ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης.] ]
-66 13 1 【The Two Beasts】
Then I saw a beast coming up out of the sea. It had ten horns and seven heads, and on its horns were ten diadem crowns, and on its heads a blasphemous name.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ c2 [ A[ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης] P[ἀναβαῖνον,] ]θηρίονc3 [ P[ἔχον] C[κέρατα δέκα καὶ κεφαλὰς ἑπτά,] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τῶν κεράτων αὐτοῦ] S[δέκα διαδήματα,] ]° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτοῦ] S[ὀνόματα βλασφημίας.] ]
-66 13 2 Now the beast that I saw was like a leopard, but its feet were like a bear’s, and its mouth was like a lion’s mouth. The dragon gave the beast his power, his throne, and great authority to rule.° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ θηρίον c7 [ C[ὃ] P[εἶδον] ]] P[ἦν] C[ὅμοιον παρδάλει,] ]° c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς ἄρκου,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς στόμα λέοντος.] ]° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] C[αὐτῷ] S[ὁ δράκων] C[τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην.] ]
-66 13 3 One of the beast’s heads appeared to have been killed, but the lethal wound had been healed. And the whole world followed the beast in amazement;° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] C[μίαν ἐκ τῶν κεφαλῶν αὐτοῦ c12 [ P[ὡς ἐσφαγμένην] A[εἰς θάνατον,] ]] ]° c13 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ] P[ἐθεραπεύθη.] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθαυμάσθη] S[ὅλη ἡ γῆ] A[ὀπίσω τοῦ θηρίου,] ]
-66 13 4 they worshiped the dragon because he had given ruling authority to the beast, and they worshiped the beast too, saying: “Who is like the beast?” and “Who is able to make war against him?”° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[τῷ δράκοντι] ]°° c16 → c15 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν] C[τῷ θηρίῳ,] ]° c17 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[τῷ θηρίῳ] A[ c18 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ S[Τίς] C[ὅμοιος τῷ θηρίῳ,] ]° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] S[τίς] P[δύναται] C[ c21 [ P[πολεμῆσαι] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ;] ]] ]
-66 13 5 The beast was given a mouth speaking proud words and blasphemies, and he was permitted to exercise ruling authority for forty-two months.° c22 → c17 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[στόμα c23 [ P[λαλοῦν] C[μεγάλα καὶ βλασφημίας,] ]] ]° c24 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἐξουσία c25 [ P[ποιῆσαι] A[μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ δύο.] ]] ]
-66 13 6 So the beast opened his mouth to blaspheme against God – to blaspheme both his name and his dwelling place, that is, those who dwell in heaven.° c26 → c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤνοιξεν] C[τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς βλασφημίας] A[πρὸς τὸν θεόν,] A[ c27 [ P[βλασφημῆσαι] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, c28 [ P[τοὺς A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] σκηνοῦντας.] ]] ]] ]
-66 13 7 The beast was permitted to go to war against the saints and conquer them. He was given ruling authority over every tribe, people, language, and nation,° c29 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c30 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[πόλεμον] A[μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων] ]c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[νικῆσαι] C[αὐτούς,] ]] ]° c32 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ἐξουσία ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φυλὴν καὶ λαὸν καὶ γλῶσσαν καὶ ἔθνος.] ]
-66 13 8 and all those who live on the earth will worship the beast, everyone whose name has not been written since the foundation of the world in the book of life belonging to the Lamb who was killed.° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] C[αὐτὸν] S[ c34 [ P[πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]] ]°° c35 → c33 [ A[οὗ] A[οὐ] P[γέγραπται] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου c36 [ P[τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.] ]] ]
-66 13 9 If anyone has an ear, he had better listen!°° c37 → c38 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[ἔχει] C[οὖς] ]° c38 → c33 [ P[ἀκουσάτω.] ]
-66 13 10 If anyone is meant for captivity,
into captivity he will go.
If anyone is to be killed by the sword,
then by the sword he must be killed.
This requires steadfast endurance and faith from the saints.°° c39 → c40 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν,] ]° c40 → c38 [ A[εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν] P[ὑπάγει·] ]°° c41 → c43 [ conj[εἴ] S[τις] C[ c42 [ A[ἐν μαχαίρῃ] P[ἀποκτανθῆναι] ]] ]° c43 → c40 [ S[c44 [ S[αὐτὸν] A[ἐν μαχαίρῃ] P[ἀποκτανθῆναι.] ]] ]° c45 → c43 [ A[ὧδέ] P[ἐστιν] S[ἡ ὑπομονὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις τῶν ἁγίων.] ]
-66 13 11
Then I saw another beast coming up from the earth. He had two horns like a lamb, but was speaking like a dragon.° c46 → c45 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄλλο θηρίον] ]° c47 → c46 [ P[ἀναβαῖνον] A[ἐκ τῆς γῆς,] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶχεν] C[κέρατα δύο ὅμοια ἀρνίῳ,] ]° c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλει] A[ὡς δράκων.] ]
-66 13 12 He exercised all the ruling authority of the first beast on his behalf, and made the earth and those who inhabit it worship the first beast, the one whose lethal wound had been healed.° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πρώτου θηρίου πᾶσαν] P[ποιεῖ] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ.] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ] C[τὴν γῆν καὶ c52 [ P[τοὺς A[ἐν αὐτῇ] κατοικοῦντας] ]] ]°° c53 → c51 [ conj[ἵνα] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] C[τὸ θηρίον τὸ πρῶτον,] ]°°° c54 → c53 [ A[οὗ] P[ἐθεραπεύθη] S[ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 13 13 He performed momentous signs, even making fire come down from heaven to earth in front of people° c55 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ] C[σημεῖα μεγάλα,] ]°° c56 → c55 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] C[πῦρ] P[ποιῇ] C[ c57 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[καταβαίνειν] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν] A[ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων.] ]] ]
-66 13 14 and, by the signs he was permitted to perform on behalf of the beast, he deceived those who live on the earth. He told those who live on the earth to make an image to the beast who had been wounded by the sword, but still lived.°° c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[πλανᾷ] C[ c59 [ P[τοὺς κατοικοῦντας] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] A[διὰ τὰ σημεῖαc60 [ S[c61 [ C[ἃ] P[ποιῆσαι] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θηρίου,] ]P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] ] ]] A[c62 [ P[λέγων] C[ c63 [ P[τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] C[c64 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[εἰκόνα] C[τῷ θηρίῳ, c65 [ S[ὃς] P[ἔχει] C[τὴν πληγὴν τῆς μαχαίρης] ]c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔζησεν.] ]] ]] ]] ]
-66 13 15 The second beast was empowered to give life to the image of the first beast so that it could speak, and could cause all those who did not worship the image of the beast to be killed.° c67 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] S[ c68 [ P[δοῦναι] C[πνεῦμα] C[τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου,] ]] ]°° c69 → c67 [ conj[ἵνα] conj[καὶ] P[λαλήσῃ] S[ἡ εἰκὼν τοῦ θηρίου] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιήσῃ] ]°°° c71 → c70 [ conj[ἵνα] S[ c72 [ S[ὅσοι] A[ἐὰν] A[μὴ] P[προσκυνήσωσιν] C[τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου] ]] P[ἀποκτανθῶσιν.] ]
-66 13 16 He also caused everyone (small and great, rich and poor, free and slave) to obtain a mark on their right hand or on their forehead.° c73 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιεῖ] C[πάντας, τοὺς μικροὺς καὶ τοὺς μεγάλους, καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς, καὶ τοὺς ἐλευθέρους καὶ τοὺς δούλους,] ]°° c74 → c73 [ conj[ἵνα] P[δῶσιν] C[αὐτοῖς] C[χάραγμα] A[ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν τῆς δεξιᾶς ἢ ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῶν,] ]
-66 13 17 Thus no one was allowed to buy or sell things unless he bore the mark of the beast – that is, his name or his number.°° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἵνα] A[μή] S[τις] P[δύνηται] C[ c76 [ P[ἀγοράσαι] ]c77 [ conj[ἢ] P[πωλῆσαι] ]] ]°°° c78 → c75 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c79 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου ἢ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 13 18 This calls for wisdom: Let the one who has insight calculate the beast’s number, for it is man’s number, and his number is 666.° c80 → c73 [ A[ὧδε] S[ἡ σοφία] P[ἐστίν·] ]° c81 → c80 [ S[c82 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[νοῦν] ]] P[ψηφισάτω] C[τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ θηρίου,] ]° c83 → c81 [ C[ἀριθμὸς conj[γὰρ] ἀνθρώπου] P[ἐστίν·] ]° c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτοῦ] C[ἑξακόσιοι ἑξήκοντα ἕξ.] ]
-66 14 1 【An Interlude: The Song of the 144,000】
Then I looked, and here was the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him were one hundred and forty-four thousand, who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c2 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c3 → c2 [ S[τὸ ἀρνίον] C[ c4 [ P[ἑστὸς] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Σιών,] ]] ]° c5 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες c6 [ P[ἔχουσαι] C[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ c7 [ P[γεγραμμένον] A[ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν.] ]] ]] ]
-66 14 2 I also heard a sound coming out of heaven like the sound of many waters and like the sound of loud thunder. Now the sound I heard was like that made by harpists playing their harps,° c8 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνὴν] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[ὡς φωνὴν ὑδάτων πολλῶν καὶ ὡς φωνὴν βροντῆς μεγάλης,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ φωνὴ c10 [ C[ἣν] P[ἤκουσα] ]] A[ὡς κιθαρῳδῶνc11 [ P[κιθαριζόντων] A[ἐν ταῖς κιθάραις αὐτῶν.] ]] ]
-66 14 3 and they were singing a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders. No one was able to learn the song except the one hundred and forty-four thousand who had been redeemed from the earth.° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾄδουσιν] A[ὡς ᾠδὴν καινὴν] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων·] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐδύνατο] C[ c14 [ P[μαθεῖν] C[τὴν ᾠδὴν] ]] ]°° c15 → c13 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[αἱ ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, c16 [ P[οἱ ἠγορασμένοι] A[ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-66 14 4
These are the ones who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are virgins. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These were redeemed from humanity as firstfruits to God and to the Lamb,° c17 → c13 [ S[οὗτοί] P[εἰσιν] C[ c18 [ P[οἳ A[μετὰ γυναικῶν] A[οὐκ] ἐμολύνθησαν,] ]] ]° c19 → c17 [ C[παρθένοι] conj[γάρ] P[εἰσιν·] ]° c20 → c19 [ S[οὗτοι] C[ c21 [ P[οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες] C[τῷ ἀρνίῳ] A[ c22 [ A[ὅπου] A[ἂν] P[ὑπάγῃ·] ]] ]] ]° c23 → c20 [ S[οὗτοι] P[ἠγοράσθησαν] A[ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων] A[ἀπαρχὴ τῷ θεῷ καὶ τῷ ἀρνίῳ,] ]
-66 14 5 and no lie was found on their lips; they are blameless.° c24 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρέθη] S[ψεῦδος·] ]° c25 → c24 [ C[ἄμωμοί] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-66 14 6 【Three Angels and Three Messages】
Then I saw another angel flying directly overhead, and he had an eternal gospel to proclaim to those who live on the earth – to every nation, tribe, language, and people.° c26 → c25 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄλλον ἄγγελον c27 [ P[πετόμενον] A[ἐν μεσουρανήματι,] ]c28 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[εὐαγγέλιον αἰώνιον] A[ c29 [ P[εὐαγγελίσαι] A[ c30 [ P[ἐπὶ τοὺς καθημένους] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν ἔθνος καὶ φυλὴν καὶ γλῶσσαν καὶ λαόν,] ]] ]] A[
-66 14 7 He declared in a loud voice: “Fear God and give him glory, because the hour of his judgment has arrived, and worship the one who made heaven and earth, the sea and the springs of water!”c31 [ P[λέγων] A[ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]] ]] ]° *c32 → c26 [ P[Φοβήθητε] C[τὸν θεὸν] ]° *c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[δότε] C[αὐτῷ] C[δόξαν,] ]°° *c34 → c33 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ ὥρα τῆς κρίσεως αὐτοῦ,] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκυνήσατε] C[ c36 [ P[τῷ ποιήσαντι] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ θάλασσαν καὶ πηγὰς ὑδάτων.] ]] ]
-66 14 8
A second angel followed the first, declaring: “Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great city! She made all the nations drink of the wine of her immoral passion.”° c37 → c26 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ἄλλος ἄγγελος δεύτερος] P[ἠκολούθησεν] A[ c38 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c39 → c37 [ P[Ἔπεσεν,] ]° *c40 → c39 [ P[ἔπεσεν] S[Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη,] ]°° *c41 → c40 [ S[ἣ] A[ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς] P[πεπότικεν] C[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη.] ]
-66 14 9
A third angel followed the first two, declaring in a loud voice: “If anyone worships the beast and his image, and takes the mark on his forehead or his hand,° c42 → c37 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ἄλλος ἄγγελος τρίτος] P[ἠκολούθησεν] C[αὐτοῖς] A[ c43 [ P[λέγων] A[ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ·] ]] ]°° *c44 → c46 [ conj[Εἴ] S[τις] P[προσκυνεῖ] C[τὸ θηρίον καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ,] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[λαμβάνει] C[χάραγμα] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ,] ]
-66 14 10 that person will also drink of the wine of God’s anger that has been mixed undiluted in the cup of his wrath, and he will be tortured with fire and sulfur in front of the holy angels and in front of the Lamb.° *c46 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[πίεται] A[ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ c47 [ P[τοῦ κεκερασμένου] A[ἀκράτου] A[ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασανισθήσεται] A[ἐν πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ] A[ἐνώπιον ἀγγέλων ἁγίων καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου.] ]
-66 14 11 And the smoke from their torture will go up forever and ever, and those who worship the beast and his image will have no rest day or night, along with anyone who receives the mark of his name.”° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ καπνὸς τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῶν] A[εἰς αἰῶνας αἰώνων] P[ἀναβαίνει,] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[ἀνάπαυσιν] A[ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός,] ]° *c51 → c50 [ S[c52 [ P[οἱ προσκυνοῦντες] C[τὸ θηρίον καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° *c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] S[τις] P[λαμβάνει] C[τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 14 12 This requires the steadfast endurance of the saints – those who obey God’s commandments and hold to their faith in Jesus.° *c54 → c51 [ A[Ὧδε] S[ἡ ὑπομονὴ τῶν ἁγίων] P[ἐστίν,] ]° *c55 → c54 [ S[c56 [ P[οἱ τηροῦντες] C[τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν πίστιν Ἰησοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 14 13
Then I heard a voice from heaven say, “Write this:
‘Blessed are the dead,
those who die in the Lord from this moment on!’”
“Yes,” says the Spirit, “so they can rest from their hard work, because their deeds will follow them.”° c57 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνῆς c58 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[λεγούσης·] ]] ]° *c59 → c57 [ P[Γράψον·] ]° *c60 → c59 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[οἱ νεκροὶ c61 [ P[οἱ A[ἐν κυρίῳ] ἀποθνῄσκοντες] A[ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι.] ]] ]° *c62 → c63 [ A[ναί,] ]° *c63 → c60 [ P[λέγει] S[τὸ πνεῦμα,] ]°° *c64 → c62 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἀναπαήσονται] A[ἐκ τῶν κόπων αὐτῶν,] ]° *c65 → c62 [ S[τὰ conj[γὰρ] ἔργα αὐτῶν] P[ἀκολουθεῖ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 14 14
Then I looked, and a white cloud appeared, and seated on the cloud was one like a son of man! He had a golden crown on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand.° c66 → c57 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον,] ]° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c68 → c67 [ S[νεφέλη λευκή,] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c70 [ A[ἐπὶ τὴν νεφέλην] P[καθήμενον] ]] S[ὅμοιον υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου,] A[c71 [ P[ἔχων] A[ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ] C[στέφανον χρυσοῦν] ]] ]° c72 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ] C[δρέπανον ὀξύ.] ]
-66 14 15 Then another angel came out of the temple, shouting in a loud voice to the one seated on the cloud, “Use your sickle and start to reap, because the time to reap has come, since the earth’s harvest is ripe!”° c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλος ἄγγελος] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ] A[ c74 [ P[κράζων] A[ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] C[ c75 [ P[τῷ καθημένῳ] A[ἐπὶ τῆς νεφέλης·] ]] ]] ]° *c76 → c73 [ P[Πέμψον] C[τὸ δρέπανόν σου] ]° *c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[θέρισον,] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ ὥρα] A[ c79 [ P[θερίσαι,] ]] ]°°° *c80 → c78 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐξηράνθη] S[ὁ θερισμὸς τῆς γῆς.] ]
-66 14 16 So the one seated on the cloud swung his sickle over the earth, and the earth was reaped.° c81 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] S[ c82 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῆς νεφέλης] ]] C[τὸ δρέπανον αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν,] ]° c83 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐθερίσθη] S[ἡ γῆ.] ]
-66 14 17
Then another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle.° c84 → c83 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ἄλλος ἄγγελος] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] A[ c85 [ P[ἔχων] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] C[δρέπανον ὀξύ.] ]] ]
-66 14 18 Another angel, who was in charge of the fire, came from the altar and called in a loud voice to the angel who had the sharp sickle, “Use your sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes off the vine of the earth, because its grapes are now ripe.”° c86 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλος ἄγγελος P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ἐκ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου,] c87 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[ἐξουσίαν] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρός,] ]] ]° c88 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐφώνησεν] A[φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] C[ c89 [ P[τῷ ἔχοντι] C[τὸ δρέπανον τὸ ὀξὺ] ]] A[c90 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c91 → c88 [ P[Πέμψον] C[σου τὸ δρέπανον τὸ ὀξὺ] ]° *c92 → c91 [ conj[καὶ] P[τρύγησον] C[τοὺς βότρυας τῆς ἀμπέλου τῆς γῆς,] ]°° *c93 → c92 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἤκμασαν] S[αἱ σταφυλαὶ αὐτῆς.] ]
-66 14 19 So the angel swung his sickle over the earth and gathered the grapes from the vineyard of the earth and tossed them into the great winepress of the wrath of God.° c94 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] S[ὁ ἄγγελος] C[τὸ δρέπανον αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν,] ]° c95 → c94 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐτρύγησεν] C[τὴν ἄμπελον τῆς γῆς,] ]° c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] A[εἰς τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μέγαν.] ]
-66 14 20 Then the winepress was stomped outside the city, and blood poured out of the winepress up to the height of horses’ bridles for a distance of almost two hundred miles.° c97 → c96 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπατήθη] S[ἡ ληνὸς] A[ἔξωθεν τῆς πόλεως,] ]° c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[αἷμα] A[ἐκ τῆς ληνοῦ] A[ἄχρι τῶν χαλινῶν τῶν ἵππων] A[ἀπὸ σταδίων χιλίων ἑξακοσίων.] ]
-66 15 1 【The Final Plagues】
Then I saw another great and astounding sign in heaven: seven angels who have seven final plagues (they are final because in them God’s anger is completed).° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄλλο σημεῖον A[ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ] μέγα καὶ θαυμαστόν, ἀγγέλους ἑπτὰ c2 [ P[ἔχοντας] C[πληγὰς ἑπτὰ τὰς ἐσχάτας,] ]] ]°° c3 → c1 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν αὐταῖς] P[ἐτελέσθη] S[ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-66 15 2
Then I saw something like a sea of glass mixed with fire, and those who had conquered the beast and his image and the number of his name. They were standing by the sea of glass, holding harps given to them by God.° c4 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ὡς θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην c5 [ P[μεμιγμένην] A[πυρί,] ]καὶc6 [ P[τοὺς νικῶντας] A[ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ] ]c7 [ P[ἑστῶτας] A[ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ὑαλίνην,] ]c8 [ P[ἔχοντας] C[κιθάρας τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 15 3 They sang the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lamb:
“Great and astounding are your deeds,
Lord God, the All-Powerful!
Just and true are your ways,
King over the nations!° c9 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ᾄδουσιν] C[τὴν ᾠδὴν Μωϋσέως τοῦ δούλου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν ᾠδὴν τοῦ ἀρνίου] A[ c10 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c11 → c9 [ C[Μεγάλα καὶ θαυμαστὰ] S[τὰ ἔργα σου,] add[κύριε, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ·] ]° *c12 → c11 [ C[δίκαιαι καὶ ἀληθιναὶ] S[αἱ ὁδοί σου,] add[ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν·] ]
-66 15 4 Who will not fear you, O Lord,
and glorify your name, because you alone are holy?
All nations will come and worship before you
for your righteous acts have been revealed.”° *c13 → c12 [ S[τίς] A[οὐ μὴ] P[φοβηθῇ,] add[κύριε,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοξάσει] C[τὸ ὄνομά σου,] ]°° *c15 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μόνος] C[ὅσιος;] ]°° *c16 → c14 [ conj[ὅτι] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη] P[ἥξουσιν] ]°° *c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσκυνήσουσιν] A[ἐνώπιόν σου,] ]°°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ δικαιώματά σου] P[ἐφανερώθησαν.] ]
-66 15 5
After these things I looked, and the temple (the tent of the testimony) was opened in heaven,° c19 → c9 [ conj[Καὶ] A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[εἶδον,] ]° c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἠνοίγη] S[ὁ ναὸς τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ,] ]
-66 15 6 and the seven angels who had the seven plagues came out of the temple, dressed in clean bright linen, wearing wide golden belts around their chests.° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθον] S[οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄγγελοι c22 [ P[οἱ ἔχοντες] C[τὰς ἑπτὰ πληγὰς] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ,] A[c23 [ P[ἐνδεδυμένοι] A[λίνον καθαρὸν λαμπρὸν] ]c24 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιεζωσμένοι] A[περὶ τὰ στήθη] A[ζώνας χρυσᾶς.] ]] ]
-66 15 7 Then one of the four living creatures gave the seven angels seven golden bowls filled with the wrath of God who lives forever and ever,° c25 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἓν ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων] P[ἔδωκεν] C[τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλοις] C[ἑπτὰ φιάλας χρυσᾶς c26 [ P[γεμούσας] C[τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ c27 [ P[τοῦ ζῶντος] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.] ]] ]] ]
-66 15 8 and the temple was filled with smoke from God’s glory and from his power. Thus no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues from the seven angels were completed.° c28 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγεμίσθη] S[ὁ ναὸς] C[καπνοῦ] A[ἐκ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ,] ]° c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἐδύνατο] C[ c30 [ P[εἰσελθεῖν] A[εἰς τὸν ναὸν] ]] ]°° c31 → c29 [ conj[ἄχρι] P[τελεσθῶσιν] S[αἱ ἑπτὰ πληγαὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων.] ]
-66 16 1 【The Bowls of God’s Wrath】
Then I heard a loud voice from the temple declaring to the seven angels: “Go and pour out on the earth the seven bowls containing God’s wrath.”° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[μεγάλης φωνῆς c2 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ] P[λεγούσης] C[τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλοις·] ]] ]° *c3 → c1 [ P[Ὑπάγετε] ]° *c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκχέετε] C[τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν.] ]
-66 16 2 So the first angel went and poured out his bowl on the earth. Then ugly and painful sores appeared on the people who had the mark of the beast and who worshiped his image.° c5 → c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἀπῆλθεν] S[ὁ πρῶτος] ]° c6 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν γῆν·] ]° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἕλκος κακὸν καὶ πονηρὸν] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους c8 [ P[τοὺς ἔχοντας] C[τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου] ]c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας] C[τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 16 3
Next, the second angel poured out his bowl on the sea and it turned into blood, like that of a corpse, and every living creature that was in the sea died.° c10 → c7 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ δεύτερος] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν·] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] C[αἷμα] A[ὡς νεκροῦ,] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα ψυχὴ ζωῆς P[ἀπέθανεν] τὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ.] ]
-66 16 4
Then the third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and the springs of water, and they turned into blood.° c13 → c12 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ τρίτος] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[εἰς τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων·] ]° c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] C[αἷμα.] ]
-66 16 5 Now I heard the angel of the waters saying:
“You are just – the one who is and who was,
the Holy One – because you have passed these judgments,° c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων c16 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]° *c17 → c15 [ C[Δίκαιος] P[εἶ,] add[ c18 [ P[ὁ ὢν] ]c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὁ ἦν,] ]ὁ ὅσιος,] ]°° *c20 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ταῦτα] P[ἔκρινας,] ]
-66 16 6 because they poured out the blood of your saints and prophets,
so you have given them blood to drink. They got what they deserved!”°°° *c21 → c20 [ conj[ὅτι] C[αἷμα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν] P[ἐξέχεαν,] ]°° *c22 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c23 [ C[αἷμα] P[πιεῖν·] ]C[αὐτοῖς] P[δέδωκας] ] ]° *c24 → c17 [ C[ἄξιοί] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-66 16 7
Then I heard the altar reply, “Yes, Lord God, the All-Powerful, your judgments are true and just!”° c25 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου c26 [ P[λέγοντος·] ]] ]° *c27 → c25 [ A[Ναί,] add[κύριε, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ,] ]° *c28 → c27 [ C[ἀληθιναὶ καὶ δίκαιαι] S[αἱ κρίσεις σου.] ]
-66 16 8
Then the fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and it was permitted to scorch people with fire.° c29 → c25 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ τέταρτος] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ἥλιον·] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῷ] C[ c31 [ P[καυματίσαι] C[τοὺς ἀνθρώπους] A[ἐν πυρί.] ]] ]
-66 16 9 Thus people were scorched by the terrible heat, yet they blasphemed the name of God, who has ruling authority over these plagues, and they would not repent and give him glory.° c32 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκαυματίσθησαν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] A[καῦμα μέγα·] ]° c33 → c32 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβλασφήμησαν] C[τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ c34 [ P[τοῦ ἔχοντος] C[τὴν ἐξουσίαν] A[ἐπὶ τὰς πληγὰς ταύτας,] ]] ]° c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μετενόησαν] A[ c36 [ P[δοῦναι] C[αὐτῷ] C[δόξαν.] ]] ]
-66 16 10
Then the fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast so that darkness covered his kingdom, and people began to bite their tongues because of their pain.° c37 → c35 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ πέμπτος] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον τοῦ θηρίου·] ]° c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ] C[ c39 [ P[ἐσκοτωμένη,] ]] ]° c40 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμασῶντο] C[τὰς γλώσσας αὐτῶν] A[ἐκ τοῦ πόνου,] ]
-66 16 11 They blasphemed the God of heaven because of their sufferings and because of their sores, but nevertheless they still refused to repent of their deeds.° c41 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβλασφήμησαν] C[τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[ἐκ τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἑλκῶν αὐτῶν,] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ] P[μετενόησαν] A[ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 16 12
Then the sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates and dried up its water to prepare the way for the kings from the east.° c43 → c42 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ ἕκτος] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν μέγαν τὸν Εὐφράτην·] ]° c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξηράνθη] S[τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c45 → c44 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἑτοιμασθῇ] S[ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν βασιλέων τῶν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου.] ]
-66 16 13 Then I saw three unclean spirits that looked like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.° c46 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ δράκοντος καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ θηρίου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ ψευδοπροφήτου πνεύματα τρία ἀκάθαρτα ὡς βάτραχοι·] ]
-66 16 14 For they are the spirits of the demons performing signs who go out to the kings of the earth to bring them together for the battle that will take place on the great day of God, the All-Powerful.° c47 → c46 [ P[εἰσὶν] conj[γὰρ] C[πνεύματα δαιμονίων c48 [ P[ποιοῦντα] C[σημεῖα,] ]] ]°° c49 → c47 [ S[ἃ] P[ἐκπορεύεται] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης,] A[ c50 [ P[συναγαγεῖν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸν πόλεμον τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος—] ]] ]
-66 16 15 (Look ! I will come like a thief!
Blessed is the one who stays alert and does not lose his clothes so that he will not have to walk around naked and his shameful condition be seen.)° *c51 → c47 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c52 → c51 [ P[ἔρχομαι] A[ὡς κλέπτης.] ]° *c53 → c52 [ C[μακάριος] S[ c54 [ P[ὁ γρηγορῶν] ]c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[τηρῶν] C[τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° *c56 → c53 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] A[γυμνὸς] P[περιπατῇ] ]° *c57 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπωσιν] C[τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ—] ]
-66 16 16
Now the spirits gathered the kings and their armies to the place that is called Armageddon in Hebrew.° c58 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[συνήγαγεν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸν τόπον c59 [ P[τὸν καλούμενον] A[Ἑβραϊστὶ] C[Ἁρμαγεδών.] ]] ]
-66 16 17
Finally the seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air and a loud voice came out of the temple from the throne, saying: “It is done!”° c60 → c58 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ὁ ἕβδομος] P[ἐξέχεεν] C[τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τὸν ἀέρα—] ]° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξῆλθεν] S[φωνὴ μεγάλη] A[ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου] A[ c62 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c63 → c61 [ P[Γέγονεν—] ]
-66 16 18 Then there were flashes of lightning, roaring, and crashes of thunder, and there was a tremendous earthquake – an earthquake unequaled since humanity has been on the earth, so tremendous was that earthquake.° c64 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένοντο] S[ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταί,] ]° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[σεισμὸς P[ἐγένετο] μέγας,] ]°° c66 → c65 [ S[οἷος] A[οὐκ] P[ἐγένετο] A[ c67 [ A[ἀφ᾽ οὗ] S[ἄνθρωπος] P[ἐγένετο] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς] ]] ]° c68 → c65 [ S[τηλικοῦτος σεισμὸς] ]° c69 → c68 [ A[οὕτως] C[μέγας,] ]
-66 16 19 The great city was split into three parts and the cities of the nations collapsed. So Babylon the great was remembered before God, and was given the cup filled with the wine made of God’s furious wrath.° c70 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] S[ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη] A[εἰς τρία μέρη,] ]° c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[αἱ πόλεις τῶν ἐθνῶν] P[ἔπεσαν·] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη] P[ἐμνήσθη] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ] A[ c73 [ P[δοῦναι] C[αὐτῇ] C[τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]
-66 16 20 Every island fled away and no mountains could be found.° c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶσα νῆσος] P[ἔφυγεν,] ]° c75 → c74 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὄρη] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρέθησαν.] ]
-66 16 21 And gigantic hailstones, weighing about a hundred pounds each, fell from heaven on people, but they blasphemed God because of the plague of hail, since it was so horrendous.° c76 → c75 [ conj[καὶ] S[χάλαζα μεγάλη ὡς ταλαντιαία] P[καταβαίνει] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους·] ]° c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβλασφήμησαν] S[οἱ ἄνθρωποι] C[τὸν θεὸν] A[ἐκ τῆς πληγῆς τῆς χαλάζης,] ]°° c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] C[μεγάλη] P[ἐστὶν] S[ἡ πληγὴ αὐτῆς] A[σφόδρα.] ]
-66 17 1 【The Great Prostitute and the Beast】
Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls came and spoke to me. “Come,” he said, “I will show you the condemnation and punishment of the great prostitute who sits on many waters,° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων c2 [ P[τῶν ἐχόντων] C[τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας,] ]] ]° c3 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[ c4 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c5 → c3 [ P[Δεῦρο,] ]° *c6 → c5 [ P[δείξω] C[σοι] C[τὸ κρίμα τῆς πόρνης τῆς μεγάλης c7 [ P[τῆς καθημένης] A[ἐπὶ ὑδάτων πολλῶν,] ]] ]
-66 17 2 with whom the kings of the earth committed sexual immorality and the earth’s inhabitants got drunk with the wine of her immorality.”°° *c8 → c6 [ A[μεθ᾽ ἧς] P[ἐπόρνευσαν] S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς,] ]°° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμεθύσθησαν] S[ c10 [ P[οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[τὴν γῆν] ]] A[ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς.] ]
-66 17 3 So he carried me away in the Spirit to a wilderness, and there I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was full of blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns.° c11 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήνεγκέν] C[με] A[εἰς ἔρημον] A[ἐν πνεύματι.] ]° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[γυναῖκα c13 [ P[καθημένην] A[ἐπὶ θηρίον κόκκινον, c14 [ P[γέμοντα] C[ὀνόματα βλασφημίας,] ]c15 [ P[ἔχων] C[κεφαλὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ κέρατα δέκα.] ]] ]] ]
-66 17 4 Now the woman was dressed in purple and scarlet clothing, and adorned with gold, precious stones, and pearls. She held in her hand a golden cup filled with detestable things and unclean things from her sexual immorality.° c16 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ] P[ἦν] C[ c17 [ P[περιβεβλημένη] A[πορφυροῦν καὶ κόκκινον,] ]] ]° c18 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c19 [ P[κεχρυσωμένη] A[χρυσίῳ καὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ καὶ μαργαρίταις,] ]] A[c20 [ P[ἔχουσα] C[ποτήριον χρυσοῦν A[ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτῆς] c21 [ P[γέμον] C[βδελυγμάτων καὶ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς,] ]] ]] ]
-66 17 5 On her forehead was written a name, a mystery: “Babylon the Great, the Mother of prostitutes and of the detestable things of the earth.”° c22 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῆς] S[ὄνομα c23 [ P[γεγραμμένον,] ]μυστήριον, Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη, ἡ μήτηρ τῶν πορνῶν καὶ τῶν βδελυγμάτων τῆς γῆς.] ]
-66 17 6 I saw that the woman was drunk with the blood of the saints and the blood of those who testified to Jesus. I was greatly astounded when I saw her.° c24 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τὴν γυναῖκα] ]° c25 → c24 [ P[μεθύουσαν] A[ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος τῶν μαρτύρων Ἰησοῦ.] ]° c26 → c25 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἐθαύμασα] A[ c27 [ P[ἰδὼν] C[αὐτὴν] ]] A[θαῦμα μέγα·] ]
-66 17 7 But the angel said to me, “Why are you astounded? I will interpret for you the mystery of the woman and of the beast with the seven heads and ten horns that carries her.° c28 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι] S[ὁ ἄγγελος·] ]° *c29 → c28 [ A[Διὰ τί] P[ἐθαύμασας;] ]° *c30 → c29 [ S[ἐγὼ] P[ἐρῶ] C[σοι] C[τὸ μυστήριον τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ τοῦ θηρίου c31 [ P[τοῦ βαστάζοντος] C[αὐτήν,] ]c32 [ P[τοῦ ἔχοντος] C[τὰς ἑπτὰ κεφαλὰς καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα·] ]] ]
-66 17 8 The beast you saw was, and is not, but is about to come up from the abyss and then go to destruction. The inhabitants of the earth – all those whose names have not been written in the book of life since the foundation of the world – will be astounded when they see that the beast was, and is not, but is to come.° *c33 → c30 [ S[τὸ θηρίον c34 [ C[ὃ] P[εἶδες] ]] P[ἦν] ]° *c35 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν,] ]° *c36 → c35 [ conj[καὶ] P[μέλλει] C[ c37 [ P[ἀναβαίνειν] A[ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου,] ]] ]° *c38 → c36 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς ἀπώλειαν] P[ὑπάγει·] ]° *c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[θαυμασθήσονται] S[ c40 [ P[οἱ κατοικοῦντες] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,] ]] ]°° *c41 → c39 [ S[ὧν A[οὐ] P[γέγραπται] τὸ ὄνομα] A[ἐπὶ τὸ βιβλίον τῆς ζωῆς] A[ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου,] A[ c42 [ P[βλεπόντων] C[τὸ θηρίον] ]] ]°° *c43 → c39 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦν] ]°° *c44 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] P[παρέσται.] ]
-66 17 9 (This requires a mind that has wisdom.) The seven heads are seven mountains the woman sits on. They are also seven kings:° *c46 → c39 [ A[Ὧδε] S[ὁ νοῦς c47 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[σοφίαν.] ]] ]° *c48 → c46 [ S[αἱ ἑπτὰ κεφαλαὶ] C[ἑπτὰ ὄρη] P[εἰσίν,] ]°° *c49 → c48 [ conj[ὅπου] S[ἡ γυνὴ] P[κάθηται] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν.] ]° *c50 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] C[βασιλεῖς ἑπτά] P[εἰσιν·] ]
-66 17 10 five have fallen; one is, and the other has not yet come, but whenever he does come, he must remain for only a brief time.° *c51 → c50 [ S[οἱ πέντε] P[ἔπεσαν,] ]° *c52 → c51 [ S[ὁ εἷς] P[ἔστιν,] ]° *c53 → c52 [ S[ὁ ἄλλος] A[οὔπω] P[ἦλθεν,] ]°° *c54 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[ἔλθῃ] ]° *c55 → c53 [ S[c56 [ A[ὀλίγον] S[αὐτὸν] P[μεῖναι,] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]
-66 17 11 The beast that was, and is not, is himself an eighth king and yet is one of the seven, and is going to destruction.° *c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ θηρίον c58 [ P[ὃ ἦν] ]c59 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν.] ]conj[καὶ] αὐτὸς] C[ὄγδοός] P[ἐστιν] ]° *c60 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά] P[ἐστιν,] ]° *c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] A[εἰς ἀπώλειαν] P[ὑπάγει.] ]
-66 17 12 The ten horns that you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but will receive ruling authority as kings with the beast for one hour.° *c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ δέκα κέρατα c63 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶδες] ]] C[δέκα βασιλεῖς] P[εἰσιν,] ]°° *c64 → c62 [ S[οἵτινες] C[βασιλείαν] A[οὔπω] P[ἔλαβον,] ]°° *c65 → c64 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] C[ἐξουσίαν] A[ὡς βασιλεῖς] A[μίαν ὥραν] P[λαμβάνουσιν] A[μετὰ τοῦ θηρίου.] ]
-66 17 13 These kings have a single intent, and they will give their power and authority to the beast.° *c66 → c62 [ S[οὗτοι] C[μίαν γνώμην] P[ἔχουσιν,] ]° *c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ἐξουσίαν αὐτῶν] C[τῷ θηρίῳ] P[διδόασιν.] ]
-66 17 14 They will make war with the Lamb, but the Lamb will conquer them, because he is Lord of lords and King of kings, and those accompanying the Lamb are the called, chosen, and faithful.”° *c68 → c67 [ S[οὗτοι] A[μετὰ τοῦ ἀρνίου] P[πολεμήσουσιν,] ]° *c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ἀρνίον] P[νικήσει] C[αὐτούς,] ]°° *c70 → c69 [ conj[ὅτι] C[κύριος κυρίων P[ἐστὶν] καὶ βασιλεὺς βασιλέων,] ]°° *c71 → c70 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] C[κλητοὶ καὶ ἐκλεκτοὶ καὶ πιστοί.] ]
-66 17 15
Then the angel said to me, “The waters you saw (where the prostitute is seated) are peoples, multitudes, nations, and languages.° c72 → c28 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c73 → c72 [ S[Τὰ ὕδατα c74 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶδες,] ]c75 [ A[οὗ] S[ἡ πόρνη] P[κάθηται,] ]] C[λαοὶ καὶ ὄχλοι P[εἰσὶν] καὶ ἔθνη καὶ γλῶσσαι.] ]
-66 17 16 The ten horns that you saw, and the beast – these will hate the prostitute and make her desolate and naked. They will consume her flesh and burn her up with fire.° *c76 → c73 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ δέκα κέρατα c77 [ C[ἃ] P[εἶδες] ]καὶ τὸ θηρίον,] ]° *c78 → c76 [ S[οὗτοι] P[μισήσουσιν] C[τὴν πόρνην,] ]° *c79 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c80 [ P[ἠρημωμένην] ]P[ποιήσουσιν] C[αὐτὴν] καὶ γυμνήν,] ]° *c81 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὰς σάρκας αὐτῆς] P[φάγονται,] ]° *c82 → c81 [ conj[καὶ] C[αὐτὴν] P[κατακαύσουσιν] A[ἐν πυρί·] ]
-66 17 17 For God has put into their minds to carry out his purpose by making a decision to give their royal power to the beast until the words of God are fulfilled.° *c83 → c82 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] θεὸς] P[ἔδωκεν] A[εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν] C[ c84 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ,] ]c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ποιῆσαι] C[μίαν γνώμην] ]c86 [ conj[καὶ] P[δοῦναι] C[τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῶν] C[τῷ θηρίῳ,] ]] ]°° *c87 → c83 [ conj[ἄχρι] P[τελεσθήσονται] S[οἱ λόγοι τοῦ θεοῦ.] ]
-66 17 18 As for the woman you saw, she is the great city that has sovereignty over the kings of the earth.”° *c88 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ c89 [ C[ἣν] P[εἶδες] ]] P[ἔστιν] C[ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάληc90 [ P[ἡ ἔχουσα] C[βασιλείαν] A[ἐπὶ τῶν βασιλέων τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-66 18 1 【Babylon is Destroyed】
After these things I saw another angel, who possessed great authority, coming down out of heaven, and the earth was lit up by his radiance.° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[εἶδον] C[ἄλλον ἄγγελον c2 [ P[καταβαίνοντα] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]c3 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην,] ]] ]° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γῆ] P[ἐφωτίσθη] A[ἐκ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.] ]
-66 18 2 He shouted with a powerful voice:
“Fallen, fallen, is Babylon the great!
She has become a lair for demons,
a haunt for every unclean spirit,
a haunt for every unclean bird,
a haunt for every unclean and detested beast.° c5 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραξεν] A[ἐν ἰσχυρᾷ φωνῇ] A[ c6 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c7 → c5 [ P[Ἔπεσεν,] ]° *c8 → c7 [ P[ἔπεσεν] S[Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη,] ]° *c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐγένετο] C[κατοικητήριον δαιμονίων καὶ φυλακὴ παντὸς πνεύματος ἀκαθάρτου καὶ φυλακὴ παντὸς ὀρνέου ἀκαθάρτου καὶ φυλακὴ παντὸς θηρίου ἀκαθάρτου καὶ c10 [ P[μεμισημένου,] ]] ]
-66 18 3 For all the nations have fallen from
the wine of her immoral passion,
and the kings of the earth have committed sexual immorality with her,
and the merchants of the earth have gotten rich from the power of her sensual behavior.”°° *c11 → c9 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς] P[πέπωκαν] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,] ]°° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς] P[ἐπόρνευσαν,] ]°° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ ἔμποροι τῆς γῆς] A[ἐκ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ στρήνους αὐτῆς] P[ἐπλούτησαν.] ]
-66 18 4
Then I heard another voice from heaven saying, “Come out of her, my people, so you will not take part in her sins and so you will not receive her plagues,° c14 → c5 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[ἄλλην φωνὴν c15 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] P[λέγουσαν·] ]] ]° *c16 → c14 [ P[Ἐξέλθατε,] add[ὁ λαός μου,] A[ἐξ αὐτῆς,] ]°° *c17 → c16 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[συγκοινωνήσητε] A[ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῆς,] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τῶν πληγῶν αὐτῆς] conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[λάβητε·] ]
-66 18 5 because her sins have piled up all the way to heaven and God has remembered her crimes.°° *c19 → c16 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐκολλήθησαν] S[αὐτῆς αἱ ἁμαρτίαι] A[ἄχρι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]°° *c20 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμνημόνευσεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὰ ἀδικήματα αὐτῆς.] ]
-66 18 6 Repay her the same way she repaid others; pay her back double corresponding to her deeds. In the cup she mixed, mix double the amount for her.° *c21 → c16 [ P[ἀπόδοτε] C[αὐτῇ] ]°° *c22 → c21 [ conj[ὡς] conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὴ] P[ἀπέδωκεν,] ]° *c23 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[διπλώσατε] A[τὰ διπλᾶ] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῆς·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ A[ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ c25 [ A[ᾧ] P[ἐκέρασεν] ]] P[κεράσατε] C[αὐτῇ] A[διπλοῦν·] ]
-66 18 7 As much as she exalted herself and lived in sensual luxury, to this extent give her torment and grief because she said to herself, ‘I rule as queen and am no widow; I will never experience grief!’° *c26 → c24 [ A[ὅσα] P[ἐδόξασεν] C[αὑτὴν] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐστρηνίασεν,] ]° *c28 → c27 [ A[τοσοῦτον] P[δότε] C[αὐτῇ] C[βασανισμὸν καὶ πένθος.] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς] P[λέγει] ]°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[ὅτι] P[Κάθημαι] A[βασίλισσα,] ]°° *c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] C[χήρα] A[οὐκ] P[εἰμί,] ]°° *c32 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] C[πένθος] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἴδω.] ]
-66 18 8 For this reason, she will experience her plagues in a single day: disease, mourning, and famine, and she will be burned down with fire, because the Lord God who judges her is powerful!”° *c33 → c28 [ A[διὰ τοῦτο] A[ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ] P[ἥξουσιν] S[αἱ πληγαὶ αὐτῆς, θάνατος καὶ πένθος καὶ λιμός,] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν πυρὶ] P[κατακαυθήσεται·] ]°° *c35 → c34 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἰσχυρὸς] S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς c36 [ P[ὁ κρίνας] C[αὐτήν.] ]] ]
-66 18 9
Then the kings of the earth who committed immoral acts with her and lived in sensual luxury with her will weep and wail for her when they see the smoke from the fire that burns her up.° *c37 → c34 [ conj[Καὶ] P[κλαύσουσιν] ]° *c38 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[κόψονται] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν] S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς c39 [ P[οἱ A[μετ᾽ αὐτῆς] πορνεύσαντες] ]c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[στρηνιάσαντες,] ]] gap[°° c41 → c38 [ conj[ὅταν] P[βλέπωσιν] C[τὸν καπνὸν τῆς πυρώσεως αὐτῆς,] A[
-66 18 10 They will stand a long way off because they are afraid of her torment, and will say,
“Woe, woe, O great city,
Babylon the powerful city!
For in a single hour your doom has come!”c42 [ A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[ἑστηκότες] A[διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς] ]] ]] A[c43 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c44 → c38 [ S[Οὐαὶ οὐαί,] add[ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, Βαβυλὼν ἡ πόλις ἡ ἰσχυρά,] ]°° *c45 → c44 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μιᾷ ὥρᾳ] P[ἦλθεν] S[ἡ κρίσις σου.] ]
-66 18 11
Then the merchants of the earth will weep and mourn for her because no one buys their cargo any longer –° c46 → c14 [ conj[Καὶ] S[οἱ ἔμποροι τῆς γῆς] P[κλαίουσιν] ]° c47 → c46 [ conj[καὶ] P[πενθοῦσιν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν,] ]°° c48 → c47 [ conj[ὅτι] C[τὸν γόμον αὐτῶν S[οὐδεὶς] P[ἀγοράζει] A[οὐκέτι,] γόμον χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ λίθου τιμίου καὶ μαργαριτῶν καὶ βυσσίνου καὶ πορφύρας καὶ σιρικοῦ καὶ κοκκίνου, καὶ πᾶν ξύλον θύϊνον καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐλεφάντινον καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐκ ξύλου τιμιωτάτου καὶ χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου καὶ μαρμάρου, καὶ κιννάμωμον καὶ ἄμωμον καὶ θυμιάματα καὶ μύρον καὶ λίβανον καὶ οἶνον καὶ ἔλαιον καὶ σεμίδαλιν καὶ σῖτον καὶ κτήνη καὶ πρόβατα, καὶ ἵππων καὶ ῥεδῶν καὶ σωμάτων, καὶ ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων.] ]
-66 18 12 cargo such as gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, purple cloth, silk, scarlet cloth, all sorts of things made of citron wood, all sorts of objects made of ivory, all sorts of things made of expensive wood, bronze, iron and marble,
-66 18 13 cinnamon, spice, incense, perfumed ointment, frankincense, wine, olive oil and costly flour, wheat, cattle and sheep, horses and four-wheeled carriages, slaves and human lives.
-66 18 14 (The ripe fruit you greatly desired
has gone from you,
and all your luxury and splendor
have gone from you –
they will never ever be found again!)° *c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ὀπώρα σου τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ψυχῆς] P[ἀπῆλθεν] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ,] ]° *c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντα τὰ λιπαρὰ καὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ] P[ἀπώλετο] A[ἀπὸ σοῦ,] ]° *c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκέτι] A[οὐ μὴ] C[αὐτὰ] P[εὑρήσουσιν.] ]
-66 18 15
The merchants who sold these things, who got rich from her, will stand a long way off because they are afraid of her torment. They will weep and mourn,° c52 → c47 [ S[οἱ ἔμποροι τούτων, c53 [ P[οἱ πλουτήσαντες] A[ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς,] ]] A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[στήσονται] A[διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς] A[c54 [ P[κλαίοντες] ]c55 [ conj[καὶ] P[πενθοῦντες,] ]] A[
-66 18 16 saying,
“Woe, woe, O great city –
dressed in fine linen, purple and scarlet clothing,
and adorned with gold, precious stones, and pearls –c56 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c57 → c52 [ S[Οὐαὶ οὐαί,] add[ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, c58 [ P[ἡ περιβεβλημένη] A[βύσσινον καὶ πορφυροῦν καὶ κόκκινον] ]c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[κεχρυσωμένη] A[ἐν χρυσίῳ καὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ καὶ μαργαρίτῃ,] ]] ]
-66 18 17 because in a single hour such great wealth has been destroyed!”
And every ship’s captain, and all who sail along the coast – seamen, and all who make their living from the sea, stood a long way off°° *c60 → c57 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μιᾷ ὥρᾳ] P[ἠρημώθη] S[ὁ τοσοῦτος πλοῦτος.] ]° c61 → c52 [ conj[Καὶ] S[πᾶς κυβερνήτης καὶ c62 [ P[πᾶς ὁ A[ἐπὶ τόπον] πλέων,] ]καὶ ναῦται καὶc63 [ S[ὅσοι] C[τὴν θάλασσαν] P[ἐργάζονται,] ]] A[ἀπὸ μακρόθεν] P[ἔστησαν] ]
-66 18 18 and began to shout when they saw the smoke from the fire that burned her up, “Who is like the great city?”° c64 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραζον] A[ c65 [ P[βλέποντες] C[τὸν καπνὸν τῆς πυρώσεως αὐτῆς] ]] A[c66 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c67 → c64 [ S[Τίς] C[ὁμοία τῇ πόλει τῇ μεγάλῃ;] ]
-66 18 19 And they threw dust on their heads and were shouting with weeping and mourning,
“Woe, Woe, O great city –
in which all those who had ships on the sea got rich from her wealth –
because in a single hour she has been destroyed!”° c68 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλον] C[χοῦν] A[ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν] ]° c69 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραζον] A[ c70 [ P[κλαίοντες] ]c71 [ conj[καὶ] P[πενθοῦντες] ]] A[c72 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c73 → c69 [ S[Οὐαὶ οὐαί,] add[ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, c74 [ A[ἐν ᾗ] P[ἐπλούτησαν] S[ c75 [ P[πάντες οἱ ἔχοντες] C[τὰ πλοῖα] A[ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ] ]] A[ἐκ τῆς τιμιότητος αὐτῆς,] ]] ]°° *c76 → c73 [ conj[ὅτι] A[μιᾷ ὥρᾳ] P[ἠρημώθη.] ]
-66 18 20 (Rejoice over her, O heaven,
and you saints and apostles and prophets,
for God has pronounced judgment against her on your behalf!)° *c77 → c73 [ P[Εὐφραίνου] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ,] add[οὐρανέ, καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ προφῆται,] ]°° *c78 → c77 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔκρινεν] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸ κρίμα ὑμῶν] A[ἐξ αὐτῆς.] ]
-66 18 21
Then one powerful angel picked up a stone like a huge millstone, threw it into the sea, and said,
“With this kind of sudden violent force
Babylon the great city will be thrown down
and it will never be found again!° c79 → c69 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦρεν] S[εἷς ἄγγελος ἰσχυρὸς] C[λίθον] A[ὡς μύλινον μέγαν,] ]° c80 → c79 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] A[εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν] A[ c81 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c82 → c80 [ A[Οὕτως] A[ὁρμήματι] P[βληθήσεται] S[Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη πόλις,] ]° *c83 → c82 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[εὑρεθῇ] A[ἔτι.] ]
-66 18 22 And the sound of the harpists, musicians,
flute players, and trumpeters
will never be heard in you again.
No craftsman who practices any trade
will ever be found in you again;
the noise of a mill will never be heard in you again.° *c84 → c83 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ αὐλητῶν καὶ σαλπιστῶν] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀκουσθῇ] A[ἐν σοὶ] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c85 → c84 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶς τεχνίτης πάσης τέχνης] A[οὐ μὴ] P[εὑρεθῇ] A[ἐν σοὶ] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c86 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴ μύλου] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀκουσθῇ] A[ἐν σοὶ] A[ἔτι,] ]
-66 18 23 Even the light from a lamp
will never shine in you again!
The voices of the bridegroom and his bride
will never be heard in you again.
For your merchants were the tycoons of the world,
because all the nations were deceived by your magic spells!° *c87 → c86 [ conj[καὶ] S[φῶς λύχνου] A[οὐ μὴ] P[φάνῃ] A[ἐν σοὶ] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c88 → c87 [ conj[καὶ] S[φωνὴ νυμφίου καὶ νύμφης] A[οὐ μὴ] P[ἀκουσθῇ] A[ἐν σοὶ] A[ἔτι·] ]°° *c89 → c88 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οἱ ἔμποροί σου] P[ἦσαν] C[οἱ μεγιστᾶνες τῆς γῆς,] ]°° *c90 → c89 [ conj[ὅτι] A[ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου] P[ἐπλανήθησαν] S[πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,] ]
-66 18 24 The blood of the saints and prophets was found in her,
along with the blood of all those who had been killed on the earth.”° *c91 → c88 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] S[αἷμα προφητῶν καὶ ἁγίων P[εὑρέθη] καὶ c92 [ P[πάντων τῶν ἐσφαγμένων] A[ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.] ]] ]
-66 19 1
After these things I heard what sounded like the loud voice of a vast throng in heaven, saying,
“Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God,° c1 [ A[Μετὰ ταῦτα] P[ἤκουσα] C[ὡς φωνὴν μεγάλην ὄχλου πολλοῦ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ c2 [ P[λεγόντων·] ]] ]° *c3 → c1 [ A[Ἁλληλουϊά·] ]° *c4 → c3 [ S[ἡ σωτηρία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ δύναμις] A[τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν,] ]
-66 19 2 because his judgments are true and just.
For he has judged the great prostitute
who corrupted the earth with her sexual immorality,
and has avenged the blood of his servants poured out by her own hands!”°° *c5 → c4 [ conj[ὅτι] C[ἀληθιναὶ καὶ δίκαιαι] S[αἱ κρίσεις αὐτοῦ·] ]°°° *c6 → c5 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἔκρινεν] C[τὴν πόρνην τὴν μεγάλην c7 [ S[ἥτις] P[ἔφθειρεν] C[τὴν γῆν] A[ἐν τῇ πορνείᾳ αὐτῆς,] ]] ]°° *c8 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξεδίκησεν] C[τὸ αἷμα τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ] A[ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῆς.] ]
-66 19 3
Then a second time the crowd shouted, “Hallelujah!” The smoke rises from her forever and ever.° c9 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] A[δεύτερον] P[εἴρηκαν·] ]° *c10 → c9 [ A[Ἁλληλουϊά·] ]° *c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ καπνὸς αὐτῆς] P[ἀναβαίνει] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.] ]
-66 19 4 The twenty-four elders and the four living creatures threw themselves to the ground and worshiped God, who was seated on the throne, saying: “Amen! Hallelujah!”° c12 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσαν] S[οἱ πρεσβύτεροι οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες καὶ τὰ τέσσαρα ζῷα,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[τῷ θεῷ c14 [ P[τῷ καθημένῳ] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ] ]] A[c15 [ P[λέγοντες·] ]] ]° *c16 → c13 [ A[Ἀμήν,] A[Ἁλληλουϊά.] ]
-66 19 5
Then a voice came from the throne, saying:
“Praise our God
all you his servants,
and all you who fear him,
both the small and the great!”° c17 → c13 [ conj[Καὶ] S[φωνὴ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου] P[ἐξῆλθεν] A[ c18 [ P[λέγουσα·] ]] ]° *c19 → c17 [ P[Αἰνεῖτε] C[τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν,] add[πάντες οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ, καὶ c20 [ P[οἱ φοβούμενοι] C[αὐτόν,] ]οἱ μικροὶ καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι.] ]
-66 19 6 【The Wedding Celebration of the Lamb】
Then I heard what sounded like the voice of a vast throng, like the roar of many waters and like loud crashes of thunder. They were shouting:
“Hallelujah!
For the Lord our God, the All-Powerful, reigns!° c21 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[ὡς φωνὴν ὄχλου πολλοῦ καὶ ὡς φωνὴν ὑδάτων πολλῶν καὶ ὡς φωνὴν βροντῶν ἰσχυρῶν, c22 [ P[λεγόντων·] ]] ]° *c23 → c21 [ A[Ἁλληλουϊά,] ]°° *c24 → c23 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἐβασίλευσεν] S[κύριος, ὁ θεός ἡμῶν ὁ παντοκράτωρ.] ]
-66 19 7 Let us rejoice and exult
and give him glory,
because the wedding celebration of the Lamb has come,
and his bride has made herself ready.° *c25 → c23 [ P[χαίρωμεν] ]° *c26 → c25 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀγαλλιῶμεν,] ]° *c27 → c26 [ conj[καὶ] P[δώσωμεν] C[τὴν δόξαν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]°° *c28 → c27 [ conj[ὅτι] P[ἦλθεν] S[ὁ γάμος τοῦ ἀρνίου,] ]°° *c29 → c28 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ] P[ἡτοίμασεν] C[ἑαυτήν,] ]
-66 19 8 She was permitted to be dressed in bright, clean, fine linen” (for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints).°° *c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτῇ] ]°°° *c31 → c30 [ conj[ἵνα] P[περιβάληται] A[βύσσινον λαμπρὸν καθαρόν,] ]°°° c32 → c31 [ S[τὸ conj[γὰρ] βύσσινον] C[τὰ δικαιώματα τῶν ἁγίων] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-66 19 9
Then the angel said to me, “Write the following: Blessed are those who are invited to the banquet at the wedding celebration of the Lamb!” He also said to me, “These are the true words of God.”° c33 → c21 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c34 → c33 [ P[Γράψον·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[ c36 [ P[οἱ A[εἰς τὸ δεῖπνον τοῦ γάμου τοῦ ἀρνίου] κεκλημένοι.] ]] ]° c37 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c38 → c37 [ S[Οὗτοι] C[οἱ λόγοι ἀληθινοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-66 19 10 So I threw myself down at his feet to worship him, but he said, “Do not do this! I am only a fellow servant with you and your brothers and sisters who hold to the testimony about Jesus. Worship God, for the testimony about Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”° c39 → c37 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔπεσα] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ] A[ c40 [ P[προσκυνῆσαι] C[αὐτῷ.] ]] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c42 → c41 [ P[Ὅρα] A[μή·] ]° *c43 → c42 [ C[σύνδουλός σού P[εἰμι] καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου c44 [ P[τῶν ἐχόντων] C[τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ·] ]] ]° *c45 → c43 [ C[τῷ θεῷ] P[προσκύνησον·] ]° *c46 → c45 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] μαρτυρία Ἰησοῦ] P[ἐστιν] C[τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς προφητείας.] ]
-66 19 11 【The Son of God Goes to War】
Then I saw heaven opened and here came a white horse! The one riding it was called “Faithful” and “True,” and with justice he judges and goes to war.° c47 → c41 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τὸν οὐρανὸν c48 [ P[ἠνεῳγμένον,] ]] ]° c49 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° c50 → c49 [ S[ἵππος λευκός,] ]° c51 → c50 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c52 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] ]] C[c53 [ P[καλούμενος] C[πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινός,] ]] ]° c54 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ] P[κρίνει] ]° c55 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[πολεμεῖ.] ]
-66 19 12 His eyes are like a fiery flame and there are many diadem crowns on his head. He has a name written that no one knows except himself.° c56 → c55 [ S[οἱ conj[δὲ] ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ] A[ὡς φλὸξ πυρός,] ]° c57 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ] S[διαδήματα πολλά,] ]° c58 → c57 [ C[c59 [ P[ἔχων] C[ὄνομα c60 [ P[γεγραμμένον] ]] ]] ]°° c61 → c58 [ C[ὃ] S[οὐδεὶς] P[οἶδεν] ]°°° c62 → c61 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[αὐτός,] ]
-66 19 13 He is dressed in clothing dipped in blood, and he is called the Word of God.° c63 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] C[ c64 [ P[περιβεβλημένος] A[ἱμάτιον c65 [ P[βεβαμμένον] A[αἵματι,] ]] ]] ]° c66 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] P[κέκληται] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] C[ὁ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ.] ]
-66 19 14 The armies that are in heaven, dressed in white, clean, fine linen, were following him on white horses.° c67 → c66 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ στρατεύματα τὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ P[ἠκολούθει] C[αὐτῷ] A[ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις λευκοῖς,] c68 [ P[ἐνδεδυμένοι] A[βύσσινον λευκὸν καθαρόν.] ]] ]
-66 19 15 From his mouth extends a sharp sword, so that with it he can strike the nations. He will rule them with an iron rod, and he stomps the winepress of the furious wrath of God, the All-Powerful.° c69 → c67 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ] P[ἐκπορεύεται] S[ῥομφαία ὀξεῖα,] ]°° c70 → c69 [ conj[ἵνα] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] P[πατάξῃ] C[τὰ ἔθνη,] ]° c71 → c69 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ποιμανεῖ] C[αὐτοὺς] A[ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ·] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[πατεῖ] C[τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος.] ]
-66 19 16 He has a name written on his clothing and on his thigh: “King of kings and Lord of lords.”° c73 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔχει] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ] C[ὄνομα c74 [ P[γεγραμμένον·] ]] ]° *c75 → c73 [ S[Βασιλεὺς βασιλέων καὶ κύριος κυρίων.] ]
-66 19 17
Then I saw one angel standing in the sun, and he shouted in a loud voice to all the birds flying high in the sky:
“Come, gather around for the great banquet of God,° c76 → c73 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἕνα ἄγγελον c77 [ P[ἑστῶτα] A[ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ,] ]] ]° c78 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκραξεν] A[ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ] A[ c79 [ P[λέγων] C[πᾶσιν τοῖς ὀρνέοις c80 [ P[τοῖς πετομένοις] A[ἐν μεσουρανήματι·] ]] ]] ]° *c81 → c78 [ P[Δεῦτε] ]° *c82 → c81 [ P[συνάχθητε] A[εἰς τὸ δεῖπνον τὸ μέγα τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-66 19 18 to eat your fill of the flesh of kings,
the flesh of generals,
the flesh of powerful people,
the flesh of horses and those who ride them,
and the flesh of all people, both free and slave,
and small and great!”°° *c83 → c82 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φάγητε] C[σάρκας βασιλέων καὶ σάρκας χιλιάρχων καὶ σάρκας ἰσχυρῶν καὶ σάρκας ἵππων καὶ c84 [ P[τῶν καθημένων] conj[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]καὶ σάρκας πάντων ἐλευθέρων τε καὶ δούλων καὶ μικρῶν καὶ μεγάλων.] ]
-66 19 19
Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies assembled to do battle with the one who rode the horse and with his army.° c85 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τὸ θηρίον καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ στρατεύματα αὐτῶν c86 [ P[συνηγμένα] A[ c87 [ P[ποιῆσαι] C[τὸν πόλεμον] A[ c88 [ P[μετὰ τοῦ καθημένου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου] ]καὶ μετὰ τοῦ στρατεύματος αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]] ]
-66 19 20 Now the beast was seized, and along with him the false prophet who had performed the signs on his behalf – signs by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image. Both of them were thrown alive into the lake of fire burning with sulfur.° c89 → c85 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐπιάσθη] S[τὸ θηρίον] ]° c90 → c89 [ conj[καὶ] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] S[ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης c91 [ P[ὁ ποιήσας] C[τὰ σημεῖα] A[ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]°° c92 → c90 [ A[ἐν οἷς] P[ἐπλάνησεν] C[ c93 [ P[τοὺς λαβόντας] C[τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου] ]καὶc94 [ P[τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας] C[τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ·] ]] ]° c95 → c90 [ A[c96 [ P[ζῶντες] ]] P[ἐβλήθησαν] S[οἱ δύο] A[εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸςc97 [ P[τῆς καιομένης] A[ἐν θείῳ.] ]] ]
-66 19 21 The others were killed by the sword that extended from the mouth of the one who rode the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves with their flesh.° c98 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ λοιποὶ] P[ἀπεκτάνθησαν] A[ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ c99 [ P[τοῦ καθημένου] A[ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου] ]c100 [ P[τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ] A[ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c101 → c98 [ conj[καὶ] S[πάντα τὰ ὄρνεα] P[ἐχορτάσθησαν] A[ἐκ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 20 1 【The Thousand Year Reign】
Then I saw an angel descending from heaven, holding in his hand the key to the abyss and a huge chain.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[ἄγγελον c2 [ P[καταβαίνοντα] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,] ]c3 [ P[ἔχοντα] C[τὴν κλεῖν τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ ἅλυσιν μεγάλην] A[ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 20 2 He seized the dragon – the ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan – and tied him up for a thousand years.° c4 → c1 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκράτησεν] C[τὸν δράκοντα,] ]° c5 → c4 [ S[ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος,] ]°° c6 → c5 [ S[ὅς] P[ἐστιν] C[Διάβολος καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς,] ]° c7 → c5 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδησεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[χίλια ἔτη,] ]
-66 20 3 The angel then threw him into the abyss and locked and sealed it so that he could not deceive the nations until the one thousand years were finished. (After these things he must be released for a brief period of time.)° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβαλεν] C[αὐτὸν] A[εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔκλεισεν] ]° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐσφράγισεν] A[ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ,] ]°° c11 → c10 [ conj[ἵνα] A[μὴ] P[πλανήσῃ] A[ἔτι] C[τὰ ἔθνη,] ]°°° c12 → c11 [ conj[ἄχρι] P[τελεσθῇ] S[τὰ χίλια ἔτη·] ]° c13 → c10 [ A[μετὰ ταῦτα] P[δεῖ] S[ c14 [ P[λυθῆναι] S[αὐτὸν] A[μικρὸν χρόνον.] ]] ]
-66 20 4
Then I saw thrones and seated on them were those who had been given authority to judge. I also saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of the testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. These had not worshiped the beast or his image and had refused to receive his mark on their forehead or hand. They came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.° c15 → c13 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[θρόνους,] ]° c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκάθισαν] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς,] ]° c17 → c16 [ conj[καὶ] S[κρίμα] P[ἐδόθη] C[αὐτοῖς,] ]° c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰς ψυχὰς c19 [ P[τῶν πεπελεκισμένων] A[διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]] ]° c20 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἵτινες] A[οὐ] P[προσεκύνησαν] C[τὸ θηρίον οὐδὲ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ] ]° c21 → c20 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔλαβον] C[τὸ χάραγμα] A[ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῶν·] ]° c22 → c21 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔζησαν] ]° c23 → c22 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐβασίλευσαν] A[μετὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ] A[χίλια ἔτη.] ]
-66 20 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were finished.) This is the first resurrection.° c24 → c23 [ S[οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν νεκρῶν] A[οὐκ] P[ἔζησαν] ]°° c25 → c24 [ conj[ἄχρι] P[τελεσθῇ] S[τὰ χίλια ἔτη.] ]° c26 → c24 [ S[αὕτη] C[ἡ ἀνάστασις ἡ πρώτη.] ]
-66 20 6 Blessed and holy is the one who takes part in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and they will reign with him for a thousand years.° c27 → c26 [ C[μακάριος καὶ ἅγιος] S[ c28 [ P[ὁ ἔχων] C[μέρος] A[ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῇ πρώτῃ·] ]] ]° c29 → c27 [ A[ἐπὶ τούτων] S[ὁ δεύτερος θάνατος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχει] C[ἐξουσίαν,] ]° c30 → c29 [ conj[ἀλλ᾽] P[ἔσονται] C[ἱερεῖς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ,] ]° c31 → c30 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασιλεύσουσιν] A[μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ] A[τὰ χίλια ἔτη.] ]
-66 20 7 【Satan’s Final Defeat】
Now when the thousand years are finished, Satan will be released from his prison°° c32 → c33 [ conj[Καὶ] conj[ὅταν] P[τελεσθῇ] S[τὰ χίλια ἔτη,] ]° c33 → c31 [ P[λυθήσεται] S[ὁ Σατανᾶς] A[ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς αὐτοῦ,] ]
-66 20 8 and will go out to deceive the nations at the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to bring them together for the battle. They are as numerous as the grains of sand in the sea.° c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξελεύσεται] A[ c35 [ P[πλανῆσαι] C[τὰ ἔθνη τὰ ἐν ταῖς τέσσαρσιν γωνίαις τῆς γῆς, τὸν Γὼγ καὶ Μαγώγ,] A[ c36 [ P[συναγαγεῖν] C[αὐτοὺς] A[εἰς τὸν πόλεμον,] ]] ]] ]°° c37 → c34 [ S[ὧν ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν] A[ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης.] ]
-66 20 9 They went up on the broad plain of the earth and encircled the camp of the saints and the beloved city, but fire came down from heaven and devoured them completely.° c38 → c34 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀνέβησαν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ πλάτος τῆς γῆς,] ]° c39 → c38 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκύκλευσαν] C[τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τὴν πόλιν c40 [ P[τὴν ἠγαπημένην.] ]] ]° c41 → c39 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέβη] S[πῦρ] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] ]° c42 → c41 [ conj[καὶ] P[κατέφαγεν] C[αὐτούς·] ]
-66 20 10 And the devil who deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet are too, and they will be tormented there day and night forever and ever.° c43 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ διάβολος c44 [ P[ὁ πλανῶν] C[αὐτοὺς] ]] P[ἐβλήθη] A[εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ θείου,] ]°° c45 → c43 [ conj[ὅπου] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ θηρίον καὶ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης,] ]° c46 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασανισθήσονται] A[ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.] ]
-66 20 11 【The Great White Throne】
Then I saw a large white throne and the one who was seated on it; the earth and the heaven fled from his presence, and no place was found for them.° c47 → c46 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[θρόνον μέγαν λευκὸν καὶ c48 [ P[τὸν καθήμενον] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν,] ]] ]°° c49 → c47 [ A[οὗ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου] P[ἔφυγεν] S[ἡ γῆ καὶ ὁ οὐρανός,] ]°° c50 → c49 [ conj[καὶ] S[τόπος] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρέθη] C[αὐτοῖς.] ]
-66 20 12 And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne. Then books were opened, and another book was opened – the book of life. So the dead were judged by what was written in the books, according to their deeds.° c51 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[τοὺς νεκρούς, τοὺς μεγάλους καὶ τοὺς μικρούς, c52 [ P[ἑστῶτας] A[ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου,] ]] ]° c53 → c51 [ conj[καὶ] S[βιβλία] P[ἠνοίχθησαν·] ]° c54 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἄλλο βιβλίον] P[ἠνοίχθη,] ]°° c55 → c54 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[τῆς ζωῆς·] ]° c56 → c54 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκρίθησαν] S[οἱ νεκροὶ] A[ c57 [ P[ἐκ τῶν γεγραμμένων] A[ἐν τοῖς βιβλίοις] ]] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 20 13 The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and Death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each one was judged according to his deeds.° c58 → c56 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδωκεν] S[ἡ θάλασσα] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ,] ]° c59 → c58 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾅδης] P[ἔδωκαν] C[τοὺς νεκροὺς τοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς,] ]° c60 → c59 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐκρίθησαν] S[ἕκαστος] A[κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 20 14 Then Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death – the lake of fire.° c61 → c60 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾅδης] P[ἐβλήθησαν] A[εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός.] ]° c62 → c61 [ S[οὗτος C[ὁ θάνατος ὁ δεύτερός] P[ἐστιν,] ἡ λίμνη τοῦ πυρός.] ]
-66 20 15 If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, that person was thrown into the lake of fire.°° c63 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] conj[εἴ] S[τις] A[οὐχ] P[εὑρέθη] C[ c64 [ A[ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῆς ζωῆς] P[γεγραμμένος,] ]] ]° c65 → c62 [ P[ἐβλήθη] A[εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός.] ]
-66 21 1 【A New Heaven and a New Earth】
Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and earth had ceased to exist, and the sea existed no more.° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶδον] C[οὐρανὸν καινὸν καὶ γῆν καινήν·] ]° c2 → c1 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] πρῶτος οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ πρώτη γῆ] P[ἀπῆλθαν,] ]° c3 → c2 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ θάλασσα] A[οὐκ] P[ἔστιν] A[ἔτι.] ]
-66 21 2 And I saw the holy city – the new Jerusalem – descending out of heaven from God, made ready like a bride adorned for her husband.° c4 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] C[τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καινὴν P[εἶδον] c5 [ P[καταβαίνουσαν] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]c6 [ P[ἡτοιμασμένην] A[ὡς νύμφην c7 [ P[κεκοσμημένην] C[τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς.] ]] ]] ]
-66 21 3 And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying: “Look! The residence of God is among human beings. He will live among them, and they will be his people, and God himself will be with them.° c8 → c4 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἤκουσα] C[φωνῆς μεγάλης c9 [ A[ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου] P[λεγούσης·] ]] ]° *c10 → c8 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c11 → c10 [ S[ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ θεοῦ] A[μετὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων,] ]° *c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] P[σκηνώσει] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν,] ]° *c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτοὶ] C[λαοὶ αὐτοῦ] P[ἔσονται,] ]° *c14 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς] A[μετ᾽ αὐτῶν] P[ἔσται] A[αὐτῶν θεός,] ]
-66 21 4 He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death will not exist any more – or mourning, or crying, or pain, for the former things have ceased to exist.”° *c15 → c14 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐξαλείψει] C[πᾶν δάκρυον] A[ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν,] ]° *c16 → c15 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θάνατος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσται] A[ἔτι·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ S[οὔτε πένθος οὔτε κραυγὴ οὔτε πόνος] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσται] A[ἔτι,] ]°° *c18 → c17 [ conj[ὅτι] S[τὰ πρῶτα] P[ἀπῆλθαν.] ]
-66 21 5
And the one seated on the throne said: “Look! I am making all things new!” Then he said to me, “Write it down, because these words are reliable and true.”° c19 → c8 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπεν] S[ c20 [ P[ὁ καθήμενος] A[ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ·] ]] ]° *c21 → c19 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c22 → c21 [ C[καινὰ] P[ποιῶ] C[πάντα.] ]° c23 → c19 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ P[Γράψον,] ]°° *c25 → c24 [ conj[ὅτι] S[οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι] C[πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί] P[εἰσιν.] ]
-66 21 6 He also said to me, “It is done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. To the one who is thirsty I will give water free of charge from the spring of the water of life.° c26 → c23 [ conj[καὶ] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι·] ]° *c27 → c26 [ P[Γέγοναν] ]° *c28 → c27 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος.] ]° *c29 → c28 [ S[ἐγὼ] C[ c30 [ P[τῷ διψῶντι] ]] P[δώσω] A[ἐκ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς] A[δωρεάν.] ]
-66 21 7 The one who conquers will inherit these things, and I will be his God and he will be my son.° *c31 → c29 [ S[c32 [ P[ὁ νικῶν] ]] P[κληρονομήσει] C[ταῦτα,] ]° *c33 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔσομαι] C[αὐτῷ θεὸς] ]° *c34 → c33 [ conj[καὶ] S[αὐτὸς] P[ἔσται] C[μοι υἱός.] ]
-66 21 8 But as for the cowards, unbelievers, detestable persons, murderers, the sexually immoral, and those who practice magic spells, idol worshipers, and all those who lie, their place will be in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. That is the second death.”° *c35 → c34 [ S[τοῖς conj[δὲ] δειλοῖς καὶ ἀπίστοις καὶ c36 [ P[ἐβδελυγμένοις] ]καὶ φονεῦσιν καὶ πόρνοις καὶ φαρμάκοις καὶ εἰδωλολάτραις καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ψευδέσιν] ]° *c37 → c35 [ S[τὸ μέρος αὐτῶν] A[ἐν τῇ λίμνῃ c38 [ P[τῇ καιομένῃ] A[πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ,] ]] ]°° *c39 → c37 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ὁ θάνατος ὁ δεύτερος.] ]
-66 21 9 【The New Jerusalem Descends】
Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven final plagues came and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb!”° c40 → c26 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἦλθεν] S[εἷς ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων c41 [ P[τῶν ἐχόντων] C[τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας, c42 [ P[τῶν γεμόντων] C[τῶν ἑπτὰ πληγῶν τῶν ἐσχάτων,] ]] ]] ]° c43 → c40 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐλάλησεν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] A[ c44 [ P[λέγων·] ]] ]° *c45 → c43 [ P[Δεῦρο,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ P[δείξω] C[σοι] C[τὴν νύμφην τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀρνίου.] ]
-66 21 10 So he took me away in the Spirit to a huge, majestic mountain and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God.° c47 → c43 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἀπήνεγκέν] C[με] A[ἐν πνεύματι] A[ἐπὶ ὄρος μέγα καὶ ὑψηλόν,] ]° c48 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔδειξέν] C[μοι] C[τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν Ἰερουσαλὴμ c49 [ P[καταβαίνουσαν] A[ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ,] ]
-66 21 11 The city possesses the glory of God; its brilliance is like a precious jewel, like a stone of crystal-clear jasper.c50 [ P[ἔχουσαν] C[τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ·] ]] ]° c51 → c48 [ S[ὁ φωστὴρ αὐτῆς] C[ὅμοιος λίθῳ τιμιωτάτῳ,] A[ὡς λίθῳ ἰάσπιδι c52 [ P[κρυσταλλίζοντι·] ]] ]
-66 21 12 It has a massive, high wall with twelve gates, with twelve angels at the gates, and the names of the twelve tribes of the nation of Israel are written on the gates.° c53 → c51 [ C[c54 [ P[ἔχουσα] C[τεῖχος μέγα καὶ ὑψηλόν,] ]] ]° c55 → c53 [ C[c56 [ P[ἔχουσα] C[πυλῶνας δώδεκα,] ]] ]° c57 → c55 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπὶ τοῖς πυλῶσιν] C[ἀγγέλους δώδεκα,] ]° c58 → c57 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὀνόματα] C[ c59 [ P[ἐπιγεγραμμένα] ]] ]°° c60 → c58 [ S[ἅ] P[ἐστιν] C[τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ·] ]
-66 21 13 There are three gates on the east side, three gates on the north side, three gates on the south side and three gates on the west side.° c61 → c58 [ A[ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς] S[πυλῶνες τρεῖς,] ]° c62 → c61 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ βορρᾶ] S[πυλῶνες τρεῖς,] ]° c63 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ νότου] S[πυλῶνες τρεῖς,] ]° c64 → c63 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἀπὸ δυσμῶν] S[πυλῶνες τρεῖς·] ]
-66 21 14 The wall of the city has twelve foundations, and on them are the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.° c65 → c64 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ τεῖχος τῆς πόλεως] C[ c66 [ P[ἔχων] C[θεμελίους δώδεκα,] ]] ]° c67 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν] S[δώδεκα ὀνόματα τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τοῦ ἀρνίου.] ]
-66 21 15
The angel who spoke to me had a golden measuring rod with which to measure the city and its foundation stones and wall.° c68 → c67 [ conj[Καὶ] S[ c69 [ P[ὁ λαλῶν] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ] ]] P[εἶχεν] C[μέτρον κάλαμον χρυσοῦν,] ]°° c70 → c68 [ conj[ἵνα] P[μετρήσῃ] C[τὴν πόλιν καὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας αὐτῆς καὶ τὸ τεῖχος αὐτῆς.] ]
-66 21 16 Now the city is laid out as a square, its length and width the same. He measured the city with the measuring rod at fourteen hundred miles (its length and width and height are equal).° c71 → c68 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πόλις] A[τετράγωνος] P[κεῖται,] ]° c72 → c71 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς] C[ c73 [ A[ὅσον] conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πλάτος.] ]] ]° c74 → c72 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμέτρησεν] C[τὴν πόλιν] A[τῷ καλάμῳ] ]° c75 → c74 [ A[ἐπὶ σταδίων δώδεκα χιλιάδων·] ]° c76 → c75 [ S[τὸ μῆκος καὶ τὸ πλάτος καὶ τὸ ὕψος αὐτῆς] C[ἴσα] P[ἐστίν.] ]
-66 21 17 He also measured its wall, one hundred forty-four cubits according to human measurement, which is also the angel’s.° c77 → c76 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἐμέτρησεν] C[τὸ τεῖχος αὐτῆς] ]° c78 → c77 [ C[ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τεσσάρων πηχῶν, μέτρον ἀνθρώπου,] ]°° c79 → c78 [ S[ὅ] P[ἐστιν] C[ἀγγέλου.] ]
-66 21 18 The city’s wall is made of jasper and the city is pure gold, like transparent glass.° c80 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ ἐνδώμησις τοῦ τείχους αὐτῆς] C[ἴασπις,] ]° c81 → c80 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πόλις] C[χρυσίον καθαρὸν ὅμοιον ὑάλῳ καθαρῷ·] ]
-66 21 19 The foundations of the city’s wall are decorated with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation is jasper, the second sapphire, the third agate, the fourth emerald,° c82 → c81 [ S[οἱ θεμέλιοι τοῦ τείχους τῆς πόλεως] C[ c83 [ A[παντὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ] P[κεκοσμημένοι·] ]] ]° c84 → c82 [ S[ὁ θεμέλιος ὁ πρῶτος] C[ἴασπις,] ]° c85 → c84 [ S[ὁ δεύτερος] C[σάπφιρος,] ]° c86 → c85 [ S[ὁ τρίτος] C[χαλκηδών,] ]° c87 → c86 [ S[ὁ τέταρτος] C[σμάραγδος,] ]
-66 21 20 the fifth onyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst.° c88 → c87 [ S[ὁ πέμπτος] C[σαρδόνυξ,] ]° c89 → c88 [ S[ὁ ἕκτος] C[σάρδιον,] ]° c90 → c89 [ S[ὁ ἕβδομος] C[χρυσόλιθος,] ]° c91 → c90 [ S[ὁ ὄγδοος] C[βήρυλλος,] ]° c92 → c91 [ S[ὁ ἔνατος] C[τοπάζιον,] ]° c93 → c92 [ S[ὁ δέκατος] C[χρυσόπρασος,] ]° c94 → c93 [ S[ὁ ἑνδέκατος] C[ὑάκινθος,] ]° c95 → c94 [ S[ὁ δωδέκατος] C[ἀμέθυστος·] ]
-66 21 21 And the twelve gates are twelve pearls – each one of the gates is made from just one pearl! The main street of the city is pure gold, like transparent glass.° c96 → c95 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ δώδεκα πυλῶνες] C[δώδεκα μαργαρῖται,] ]° c97 → c96 [ A[ἀνὰ εἷς] S[ἕκαστος τῶν πυλώνων] P[ἦν] A[ἐξ ἑνὸς μαργαρίτου·] ]° c98 → c97 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πλατεῖα τῆς πόλεως] C[χρυσίον καθαρὸν] A[ὡς ὕαλος διαυγής.] ]
-66 21 22
Now I saw no temple in the city, because the Lord God – the All-Powerful – and the Lamb are its temple.° c99 → c98 [ conj[Καὶ] C[ναὸν] A[οὐκ] P[εἶδον] A[ἐν αὐτῇ,] ]° c100 → c99 [ S[ὁ conj[γὰρ] κύριος, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ, C[ναὸς αὐτῆς] P[ἐστιν,] καὶ τὸ ἀρνίον.] ]
-66 21 23 The city does not need the sun or the moon to shine on it, because the glory of God lights it up, and its lamp is the Lamb.° c101 → c100 [ conj[καὶ] S[ἡ πόλις] A[οὐ] C[χρείαν P[ἔχει] τοῦ ἡλίου οὐδὲ τῆς σελήνης,] ]°° c102 → c101 [ conj[ἵνα] P[φαίνωσιν] C[αὐτῇ,] ]° c103 → c101 [ S[ἡ conj[γὰρ] δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ] P[ἐφώτισεν] C[αὐτήν,] ]° c104 → c103 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ λύχνος αὐτῆς] C[τὸ ἀρνίον.] ]
-66 21 24 The nations will walk by its light and the kings of the earth will bring their grandeur into it.° c105 → c104 [ conj[καὶ] P[περιπατήσουσιν] S[τὰ ἔθνη] A[διὰ τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτῆς·] ]° c106 → c105 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς] P[φέρουσιν] C[τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν] A[εἰς αὐτήν·] ]
-66 21 25 Its gates will never be closed during the day (and there will be no night there).° c107 → c106 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ πυλῶνες αὐτῆς] A[οὐ μὴ] P[κλεισθῶσιν] A[ἡμέρας,] ]° c108 → c107 [ S[νὺξ] conj[γὰρ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσται] A[ἐκεῖ,] ]
-66 21 26 They will bring the grandeur and the wealth of the nations into it,° c109 → c108 [ conj[καὶ] P[οἴσουσιν] C[τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν] A[εἰς αὐτήν.] ]
-66 21 27 but nothing ritually unclean will ever enter into it, nor anyone who does what is detestable or practices falsehood, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.° c110 → c109 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐ μὴ] P[εἰσέλθῃ] A[εἰς αὐτὴν] S[πᾶν κοινὸν] ]° c111 → c110 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c112 [ P[ὁ ποιῶν] C[βδέλυγμα] ]καὶ ψεῦδος,] ]°° c113 → c111 [ conj[εἰ] A[μὴ] S[ c114 [ P[οἱ γεγραμμένοι] A[ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου.] ]] ]
-66 22 1
Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life – water as clear as crystal – pouring out from the throne of God and of the Lamb,° c1 [ conj[Καὶ] P[ἔδειξέν] C[μοι] C[ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς λαμπρὸν ὡς κρύσταλλον, c2 [ P[ἐκπορευόμενον] A[ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀρνίου] ]] ]
-66 22 2 flowing down the middle of the city’s main street. On each side of the river is the tree of life producing twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month of the year. Its leaves are for the healing of the nations.° c3 → c1 [ A[ἐν μέσῳ τῆς πλατείας αὐτῆς· καὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ] A[ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐκεῖθεν] S[ξύλον ζωῆς c4 [ P[ποιοῦν] C[καρποὺς δώδεκα,] ]c5 [ A[κατὰ μῆνα ἕκαστον] P[ἀποδιδοῦν] C[τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ,] ]] ]° c6 → c3 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὰ φύλλα τοῦ ξύλου] A[εἰς θεραπείαν τῶν ἐθνῶν.] ]
-66 22 3 And there will no longer be any curse, and the throne of God and the Lamb will be in the city. His servants will worship him,° c7 → c6 [ conj[καὶ] S[πᾶν κατάθεμα] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσται] A[ἔτι.] ]° c8 → c7 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ θρόνος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀρνίου] A[ἐν αὐτῇ] P[ἔσται,] ]° c9 → c8 [ conj[καὶ] S[οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ] P[λατρεύσουσιν] C[αὐτῷ,] ]
-66 22 4 and they will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads.° c10 → c9 [ conj[καὶ] P[ὄψονται] C[τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ,] ]° c11 → c10 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ] A[ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν.] ]
-66 22 5 Night will be no more, and they will not need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, because the Lord God will shine on them, and they will reign forever and ever.° c12 → c11 [ conj[καὶ] S[νὺξ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔσται] A[ἔτι,] ]° c13 → c12 [ conj[καὶ] A[οὐκ] P[ἔχουσιν] C[χρείαν φωτὸς λύχνου καὶ φωτὸς ἡλίου,] ]°° c14 → c13 [ conj[ὅτι] S[κύριος ὁ θεὸς] P[φωτίσει] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς,] ]° c15 → c13 [ conj[καὶ] P[βασιλεύσουσιν] A[εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.] ]
-66 22 6 【A Final Reminder】
Then the angel said to me, “These words are reliable and true. The Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, has sent his angel to show his servants what must happen soon.”° c16 → c15 [ conj[Καὶ] P[εἶπέν] C[μοι·] ]° *c17 → c16 [ S[Οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι] C[πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί,] ]° *c18 → c17 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ κύριος, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν προφητῶν,] P[ἀπέστειλεν] C[τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ] A[ c19 [ P[δεῖξαι] C[τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ] C[ c20 [ S[c21 [ S[ἃ] P[γενέσθαι] A[ἐν τάχει·] ]P[δεῖ] ] ]] ]] ]
-66 22 7 (Look ! I am coming soon!
Blessed is the one who keeps the words of the prophecy expressed in this book.)° *c22 → c18 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἰδοὺ] ]° *c23 → c22 [ P[ἔρχομαι] A[ταχύ·] ]° *c24 → c23 [ C[μακάριος] S[ c25 [ P[ὁ τηρῶν] C[τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου.] ]] ]
-66 22 8
I, John, am the one who heard and saw these things, and when I heard and saw them, I threw myself down to worship at the feet of the angel who was showing them to me.° *c26 → c24 [ S[Κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης] C[ c27 [ P[ὁ ἀκούων] ]c28 [ conj[καὶ] P[βλέπων] C[ταῦτα.] ]] ]°° c29 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ὅτε] P[ἤκουσα] ]°° c30 → c29 [ conj[καὶ] P[ἔβλεψα,] ]° c31 → c16 [ P[ἔπεσα] A[ c32 [ P[προσκυνῆσαι] A[ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ ἀγγέλου c33 [ P[τοῦ δεικνύοντός] C[μοι] C[ταῦτα.] ]] ]] ]
-66 22 9 But he said to me, “Do not do this! I am a fellow servant with you and with your brothers the prophets, and with those who obey the words of this book. Worship God!”° c34 → c31 [ conj[καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c35 → c34 [ P[Ὅρα] A[μή·] ]° *c36 → c35 [ C[σύνδουλός σού P[εἰμι] καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν προφητῶν καὶ c37 [ P[τῶν τηρούντων] C[τοὺς λόγους τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου·] ]] ]° *c38 → c36 [ C[τῷ θεῷ] P[προσκύνησον.] ]
-66 22 10 Then he said to me, “Do not seal up the words of the prophecy contained in this book, because the time is near.° c39 → c34 [ conj[Καὶ] P[λέγει] C[μοι·] ]° *c40 → c39 [ A[Μὴ] P[σφραγίσῃς] C[τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου,] ]° *c41 → c40 [ S[ὁ καιρὸς] conj[γὰρ] C[ἐγγύς] P[ἐστιν.] ]
-66 22 11 The evildoer must continue to do evil, and the one who is morally filthy must continue to be filthy. The one who is righteous must continue to act righteously, and the one who is holy must continue to be holy.”° *c42 → c41 [ S[c43 [ P[ὁ ἀδικῶν] ]] P[ἀδικησάτω] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c44 → c42 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ῥυπαρὸς] P[ῥυπανθήτω] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c45 → c44 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ δίκαιος] C[δικαιοσύνην] P[ποιησάτω] A[ἔτι,] ]° *c46 → c45 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ ἅγιος] P[ἁγιασθήτω] A[ἔτι.] ]
-66 22 12 (Look ! I am coming soon,
and my reward is with me to pay each one according to what he has done!° *c47 → c39 [ P[Ἰδοὺ] ]° *c48 → c47 [ P[ἔρχομαι] A[ταχύ,] ]° *c49 → c48 [ conj[καὶ] S[ὁ μισθός μου] A[μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ,] A[ c50 [ P[ἀποδοῦναι] C[ἑκάστῳ] ]c51 [ conj[ὡς] S[τὸ ἔργον P[ἐστὶν] αὐτοῦ.] ]] ]
-66 22 13 I am the Alpha and the Omega,
the first and the last,
the beginning and the end!)° *c52 → c49 [ S[ἐγὼ] C[τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος.] ]
-66 22 14
Blessed are those who wash their robes so they can have access to the tree of life and can enter into the city by the gates.° *c53 → c52 [ C[Μακάριοι] S[ c54 [ P[οἱ πλύνοντες] C[τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν,] ]] ]°° *c55 → c53 [ conj[ἵνα] P[ἔσται] S[ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν] A[ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς] ]° *c56 → c53 [ conj[καὶ] A[τοῖς πυλῶσιν] P[εἰσέλθωσιν] A[εἰς τὴν πόλιν.] ]
-66 22 15 Outside are the dogs and the sorcerers and the sexually immoral, and the murderers, and the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood!° *c57 → c56 [ A[ἔξω] S[οἱ κύνες καὶ οἱ φάρμακοι καὶ οἱ πόρνοι καὶ οἱ φονεῖς καὶ οἱ εἰδωλολάτραι καὶ c58 [ P[πᾶς φιλῶν] ]καὶc59 [ P[ποιῶν] C[ψεῦδος.] ]] ]
-66 22 16
“I, Jesus, have sent my angel to testify to you about these things for the churches. I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright morning star!”° *c60 → c57 [ S[Ἐγὼ Ἰησοῦς] P[ἔπεμψα] C[τὸν ἄγγελόν μου] A[ c61 [ P[μαρτυρῆσαι] C[ὑμῖν] C[ταῦτα] A[ἐπὶ ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις.] ]] ]° *c62 → c60 [ S[ἐγώ] P[εἰμι] C[ἡ ῥίζα καὶ τὸ γένος Δαυίδ, ὁ ἀστὴρ ὁ λαμπρός, ὁ πρωϊνός.] ]
-66 22 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, “Come!” And let the one who hears say: “Come!” And let the one who is thirsty come; let the one who wants it take the water of life free of charge.° c63 → c47 [ conj[καὶ] S[τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ νύμφη] P[λέγουσιν·] ]° *c64 → c63 [ P[Ἔρχου·] ]° *c65 → c62 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c66 [ P[ὁ ἀκούων] ]] P[εἰπάτω·] ]° *c67 → c65 [ P[Ἔρχου·] ]° *c68 → c65 [ conj[καὶ] S[ c69 [ P[ὁ διψῶν] ]] P[ἐρχέσθω,] ]° *c70 → c68 [ S[c71 [ P[ὁ θέλων] ]] P[λαβέτω] C[ὕδωρ ζωῆς] A[δωρεάν.] ]
-66 22 18
I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy contained in this book: If anyone adds to them, God will add to him the plagues described in this book.° *c72 → c70 [ P[Μαρτυρῶ] S[ἐγὼ] C[ c73 [ P[παντὶ τῷ ἀκούοντι] C[τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου·] ]] ]°° *c74 → c75 [ conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἐπιθῇ] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτά,] ]° *c75 → c72 [ P[ἐπιθήσει] S[ὁ θεὸς] A[ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν] C[τὰς πληγὰς c76 [ P[τὰς γεγραμμένας] A[ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ·] ]] ]
-66 22 19 And if anyone takes away from the words of this book of prophecy, God will take away his share in the tree of life and in the holy city that are described in this book.°° *c77 → c78 [ conj[καὶ] conj[ἐάν] S[τις] P[ἀφέλῃ] A[ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τοῦ βιβλίου τῆς προφητείας ταύτης,] ]° *c78 → c75 [ P[ἀφελεῖ] S[ὁ θεὸς] C[τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ] A[ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ ἐκ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας, c79 [ P[τῶν γεγραμμένων] A[ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ.] ]] ]
-66 22 20
The one who testifies to these things says, “Yes, I am coming soon!” Amen! Come, Lord Jesus!° c80 → c63 [ P[Λέγει] S[ c81 [ P[ὁ μαρτυρῶν] C[ταῦτα·] ]] ]° *c82 → c80 [ A[Ναί·] ]° *c83 → c82 [ P[ἔρχομαι] A[ταχύ.] ]° c84 → c80 [ A[Ἀμήν·] P[ἔρχου,] add[κύριε Ἰησοῦ.] ]
-66 22 21 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with all.° c85 → c84 [ S[Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ] A[μετὰ πάντων.] ]